**[txt. a01**] 0010A01 **<*3Politics of Job Reservations*0**> $**[begin leader comment, begin 0020A01 underscoring**] *3^The Bihar Government did not foresee or forestall 0030A01 the complications that_ followed its decision to_ reserve jobs for 0031A01 backward 0040A01 classes. ^The present violence in the State has raised the controversy 0050A01 over the criterion for backwardness-- whether it should be caste or 0060A01 economic conditions.*0 **[end underscoring, end leader comment**] 0070A01 $^WHY has the Bihar Government*'s decision to_ reserve jobs for backward 0080A01 classes led to a violent outburst? ^It is not such an original idea 0090A01 that it should have triggered demonstrations and riots or attracted all-India 0100A01 attention. ^Similar concessions had been in force for years in 0110A01 the southern States-- Tamil Nadu, Andhra Pradesh, Karnataka and Kerala. 0120A01 ^For the north, it is a comparatively novel concept but there too 0130A01 the recent decision in Uttar Pradesh went virtually unnoticed. $^The 0131A01 answer 0140A01 lies in many factors-- the strong base of caste politics in Bihar, 0150A01 the link between the Patna decision and the power pressures within the 0160A01 Janata Party, the abruptness of the announcement and vague, mysterious 0170A01 fears that policies could be launched without planning and without 0171A01 regard 0180A01 to overall repercussions. ^The only precaution that the State Chief 0190A01 Minister, \0Mr. Karpoori Thakur, took before making public the 0191A01 decision 0200A01 was to_ get the clearance of the Central Parliamentary Board of 0210A01 the Janata Party. ^He may thus have protected himself against criticism, 0220A01 but obviously did not foresee or forestall the complications that_ followed. 0230A01 ^The current talk of a caste war is ominous. $^As the Home Minister, 0240A01 \0Mr. Charan Singh, told Parliament last week, the Bihar Government 0250A01 was well within its powers to_ provide for 26 per cent reservation 0260A01 for backward classes. ^There was no legal bar either, for together 0270A01 with the quotas fixed for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, 0280A01 the reservations would not exceed the 50 per cent limit which is to_ be 0290A01 observed under the present dispensation. ^It is, therefore, not a questin 0300A01 whether the Bihar Government could or could not have taken the step. 0310A01 $*<*3Strong Influence*> $^Of all the States, caste influences are 0320A01 perhaps the strongest in Bihar, and what is equally important, the 0321A01 barriers 0330A01 of caste and class coincide in many cases. ^The Bhumihars, Rajputs, 0340A01 Thakurs, Scheduled Castes and the sub-groups among them and Muslims 0350A01 are clearly identifiable. ^Politics in Bihar, for decades, had been 0360A01 caste-ridden and the strong influence of caste had been evident in practically 0370A01 every other activity. ^The reservation of jobs for certain castes 0380A01 was interpreted by the other castes as denial of opportunities for them 0390A01 and, considering the sharpness of their divisions, led to a violent reaction. 0400A01 ^In \0U.P. a 16 per cent reservation for the backward 0401A01 classes 0410A01 was announced recently but in the absence of the Bihar-type 0411A01 stratification 0420A01 of castes, passed off virtually as a routine measure. $^The goings 0430A01 on in the Bihar Janata Party unit, too, complicated the situation. \0^*Mr. 0440A01 Thakur was elected leader of the legislature party last year after 0450A01 a bitter contest in which caste considerations played a major role. ^With 0460A01 the passage of time, the estrangement caused by his election increased 0470A01 and inter-caste bitterness not only remained alive but was aggravated. 0480A01 ^The Chief Minister*'s opponents within the Janata Party kept on 0490A01 sniping at him and he, in turn, felt compelled to_ take defensive measures, 0500A01 was always on the look out for steps to_ bolster his image and to_ make 0510A01 himself less vulnerable to their attacks. ^The reservation decision 0520A01 could not be divorced from his strategy to_ strengthen his position and 0521A01 to_ give a caste orientation to 0530A01 what was essentially a factional quarrel within the party. ^The fact that 0540A01 he belonged to the backward section and his main rival to a forward caste 0550A01 becomes highly relevant in the present controversy. $*<*3Poll Promise*> 0560A01 $^Stress on the backward classes was an integral part of the late 0570A01 Ram Manohar Lohia*'s political philosophy and it was, therefore, understandable 0580A01 for a Janata Government to_ have decided on steps like job 0590A01 reservation, specially when it was promised on the eve of the *5Lok 0600A01 Sabha*6 poll. ^The party*'s manifesto spoke of its resolve to_ 0601A01 "reserve between 0610A01 25 per cent and 33 per cent of all appointments in Government service 0620A01 for the backward classes." ^In the last budget session, \0Mr. Madhu 0630A01 Limaye, Janata General Secretary, gave notice of a non-official resolution 0640A01 on the subject. $^Despite all this, there was a suddenness about 0650A01 the Bihar decision which in the peculiar context of the State, turned 0660A01 out to_ be explosive. ^The supporters of \0Mr Thakur establish a parallel 0670A01 between the Bihar step and the arrangement in the south, but they 0680A01 lose sight of an important point that the four southern States had witnessed 0690A01 sustained agitations, though varying in intensity, on the issue of 0700A01 backword classes which had been in public gaze for years. ^In Bihar, 0710A01 there was no comparable political campaign. $^The reservation idea was first 0720A01 mooted by the Backward Classes Commission, headed by Kaka Kalelkar 0721A01 in 1955. ^It suggested reservations on a graded scale-- 25 per cent 0730A01 in Class 0740A01 *=1 services, 33-1/3 per cent in Class *=2, and 40 per cent in Class 0750A01 *=3 and *=4. ^This was its conclusion, after taking into account relevant 0760A01 factors-- the interests of the State, the effeciency of the 0770A01 administrative machinery and its expanding role and the dictates of social 0780A01 justice. "^We are in no way inclined to_ allow efficiency to_ suffer. 0790A01 ^But we want the maintenance of efficiency in conjunction with the rendering 0800A01 of social justice to all sections of the population," the report said. 0810A01 $^That this was not the ideal solution was recognised by the Chairman 0820A01 in his letter to the President, while submitting the Commission*'s 0830A01 report. "^I am definitely against reservation in Government services for 0840A01 any community," he said, "for the simple reason that the services are 0850A01 not meant for the servants but for the service of society, as a whole. ^Administration 0860A01 must have the services of the best men available in the 0870A01 land and these may be found in all communities. ^Reservation of posts for 0880A01 certain backward communities would be as strange as reservation of patients 0890A01 for particular doctors. ^The patients are not meant to_ supply adequate 0900A01 or proportionate clientele to all the doctors, whatever their qualifications." 0910A01 $*<*3"Generous Preference"*> $^*Kaka Kalelkar regarded 0920A01 the principle of "generous preference" to the backward classes in higher 0930A01 services to_ be more desirable than reservations. ^He was also conscious 0940A01 of the past experience that reservations came in the way of healthy 0950A01 emulation and that those who learnt to_ depend on reservations were, often 0960A01 times, not alert enough to_ improve their quality and tended to_ rest 0970A01 on their privileges, losing the zest for self-improvement. ^But recourse 0980A01 to reservation was justified because of the need to_ undo the injustice 0990A01 of the past, when the British rulers sought to_ placate, for their 1000A01 own colonial reasons, some sections and ignore others. $^The present agitation 1010A01 has brought to the fore the old controversy over the criteria for 1020A01 backwardness. ^The Bihar Government followed the traditional line and 1030A01 listed castes and communities which, as a whole, were considered to_ 1040A01 be in need of special concessions. ^The Backward Classes Commission 1050A01 too had gone by the caste criteria and was guided in drawing the list for 1060A01 backward elements by the "low social position in the traditional caste 1070A01 hierarchy of the Hindu society, and lack of general educational advancement 1080A01 among the major sections of a caste or community." ^But its Chairman 1090A01 admitted-- again in his letter to the President-- that "two years 1100A01 of experience have convinced us of the dangers of the spread of casteism, 1110A01 and the warnings of the well-wishers of the country have also led 1120A01 us, almost towards the end of our investigation, to the conclusion that 1130A01 it would have been better if we could determine the criteria for backwardness 1140A01 on principles other than caste." $^A study group on the welfare of 1150A01 the weaker sections of the village community headed by \0Mr. *(0J. 1160A01 P.*) Narayan in its 1961 report, resisted the temptation of going exclusively 1170A01 by the caste factor and instead preferred to_ classify the 1171A01 village 1180A01 community in terms of its economic structure. ^And, recently, the West 1190A01 Bengal Government, obviously recognising the relevance of the economic 1200A01 factor to the need for concessions, announced unemployment benefits 1210A01 to those whose names are on the live registers of the employment exchanges 1220A01 for specified periods. ^There is, thus, a case for replacing the "communal" 1230A01 criteria by economic yardsticks in the approach to backward classes. 1240A01 $*<*3Cautious Line*> $^The Congress Government, under Jawarharlal 1250A01 Nehru, preferred not to_ act on the Kalelkar Commission report 1260A01 so far as the Central services were concerned. ^*Govind Ballabh Pant, 1270A01 the then Home Minister, left the decisions on the State services to 1280A01 the Governments concerned. ^*New Delhi*'s caution then implied recognition 1290A01 of the complexities that_ would follow wide-ranging reservations. 1300A01 ^Nothing has happened to_ call for a departure from the cautious line. 1310A01 ^There are reasons to_ believe that the present Central Government realises 1320A01 the dangers of hasty decisions. $**<*3Indo-Pakistan Dialogue**> 1330A01 $^WHEN \0Mr. Atal Behari Vajpayee arrives in Islamabad to-day, 1340A01 he would be the first Indian Minister to_ set foot on Pakistani soil 1350A01 after 12 years, the last being the trip of \0Mr. Swaran Singh in 1360A01 1966. ^That a visit of this type should be possible is, by itself, significant. 1370A01 ^It is reflective of the changed moods, of the realisation on 1380A01 both sides that the good of their peoples lies in co-operation and that 1390A01 if mutual conflict had proved futile in the past it is unlikely to_ be 1400A01 rewarding in the future. ^Above all it may help the logic of geographical 1410A01 proximity to_ assert over prejudices and irrationalities. $^How exactly 1420A01 the visit came to_ be arranged is not quite clear yet. ^The official 1430A01 explanation only partially answers the point. ^Some two months ago, it is 1440A01 stated, \0Mr. Vajpayee was asked by a newsman at Ujjain as to why he 1450A01 did not visit Pakistan when he had gone to other neighouring 1451A01 countries and 1460A01 his reply was that he was ready, provided there was an invitation. ^This 1470A01 comment reached Pakistan and a formal invitation was extended to him. 1480A01 ^The Government of India reciprocated by inviting \0Gen. Zia-ul-Haq, 1490A01 Chief Martial Law Administrator, to_ come to Delhi. ^All this 1500A01 may be true but a stray comment could not have led to a major diplomatic 1510A01 move, had the desire to_ talk been not there. $^The visit is important in 1520A01 many other ways. ^First, it fits in with the conscious efforts of the 1530A01 two countries to_ remove misunderstandings with their respective 1531A01 neighbours. 1540A01 ^If Pakistan (though during the previous regime) was able to_ mend 1550A01 its fences with Afghanistan and India had succeeded in sorting out the 1560A01 intractable Farakka problem with Bangladesh, Indo-Pakistan relations, 1570A01 despite their savoury nature, could not have remained insulated from this 1580A01 process. $^Secondly, the present contact comes at a time when the two 1590A01 countries have new governments and if there is a break with past internally, 1600A01 the external extension of this approach is logical. ^*Pakistan could 1610A01 not have missed the meaning behind the present Indian Government*'s 1620A01 efforts to_ remove the irritants to Bangladesh even at the risk of its 1630A01 own popularity, by ensuring observance of correct norms at the borders. 1640A01 $*<*3Motivation*> $^Thirdly, unlike the earlier contacts at different 1650A01 levels, the motivation for the present visit was not provided by immediate 1660A01 compulsions. \0^*Mr. Nehru and \0Mr. Liaquat Ali Khan had 1661A01 met 1670A01 to_ resolve the problems arising out of the influx of refugees from 1680A01 what was then East Pakistan. ^*Tashkent was directly linked with the 1965 1690A01 war and the Simla Conference of 1972 was aimed at clearing the 1700A01 debris of the preceding confrontation. \0^*Mr. Swaran Singh (accompanied 1710A01 by \0Mr. Sanjiva Reddy, then Union Shipping Minister), too, had 1711A01 gone 1720A01 with a specific assignment, while he and \0Mr. Bhutto had had marathon 1730A01 rounds of discussions with a set agenda. ^That_ is not the case 1731A01 with the present 1740A01 vist of \0Mr. Vajapayee. ^Officials describe it as essentially 1750A01 a goodwill visit, with no fixed agenda and for once, they are not being 1760A01 evasive. $^The task now is more challenging for the leaders have to_ reverse 1770A01 the 30-years-old trend of hostility and replace suspicions by trust 1780A01 and understanding.*# **[no. of words = 02004**] **[txt. a02**] 0010A02 **<*3A CLOSE LOOK*0 $*3The Sri Lanka Constitution*0**> $^*PRESIDENT 0020A02 *(0J. R.*) Jayawardene told the Sri Lanka Parliament the day 0021A02 the 0030A02 new Constitution came into force earlier this month that it had enlarged the 0040A02 people*'s democratic freedom. ^It had extended their sovereignty to_ 0050A02 include the process of government, Fundamental Rights and the franchise. 0060A02 ^It had ensured that the President and Parliament did not extend their 0070A02 terms without public approval in a referendum. ^Prolonged rule through 0080A02 Emergency regulations, as in the past, was out. ^Parliament must now 0090A02 debate and vote on every Public Security Ordinance and, after three 0100A02 months, it must be passed by a two-thirds majority. ^Fundamental Rights 0110A02 had been made justiciable, there was a provision for an Ombudsman 0111A02 (Parliamentary 0120A02 Commissioner for Administration) and the method of voting 0130A02 by Proportional Representation had been introduced. $^The President laid 0140A02 special emphasis on the fact that "no dictator-motivated individual 0141A02 or 0150A02 group of individuals can govern for more than six years without people*'s 0160A02 permission granted at a referendum. ^This Constitution takes its place 0170A02 among those of the developed nations of the free world, nay more, we 0180A02 set an example others may choose to_ follow." $^That the Sri Lanka 0181A02 Constitution 0190A02 is like no other is a fact. ^But this is true of almost every 0200A02 Constitution, which must, in order to_ be successful, answer to the 0210A02 particular needs of a country. ^The Sri Lanka Constitution*'s claim to 0220A02 distinction lies in the fact that it follows neither the Presidential 0230A02 system nor the Prime Ministerial one, a claim with which none need quarrel 0240A02 for Constitutional straitjackets are the invention of professors. 0250A02 ^What needs to_ be noted, however, is that even President Jayawardane 0260A02 admits, by implication, that the Constitution contains the possibility 0270A02 of a "dictator-motivated individual" ruling for six years. ^The President*'s 0280A02 assurance elsewhere to his people that his Government would not 0290A02 misuse its overwhelming majority in Parliament (it has a five-sixths majority) 0300A02 is reassuring, as also are his follow-up actions, but the character 0310A02 of a Constitution needs to_ be judged not by individual assurances 0320A02 but by its express provisions and the practice to which it is 0330A02 put. *<*3PYRAMIDAL SHAPE*0*> $^And what strikes an outsider most is the 0340A02 Constitution*'s tilt towards the executive in particular, the President. 0350A02 ^The people, no doubt, are declared to_ be sovereign, their 0351A02 legislative 0360A02 power being exercisable by elected representatives and by the 0361A02 people 0370A02 directly at a referendum, their executive power by the President and their 0380A02 judicial power by Parliament through courts. ^But, in effect the 0381A02 structure 0390A02 is pyramidal, the President being the fountain-head of all power. 0400A02 ^He is the Head of the State, the Head of the Executive, and the Commander-in-Chief 0410A02 of the Armed Forces, all rolled into one. ^*Prime 0411A02 Ministers 0420A02 and Parliaments may come and go, but he remains, at least for 0421A02 six 0430A02 years, possibly for 12, if the people vote him to power again. ^Like 0440A02 the American President he is authorized to_ have his own staff (secretaries 0450A02 and other officials) but unlike the American President he has access 0460A02 to the legislature too. ^He is made responsible to Parliament for 0470A02 the "due exercise, performance and discharge of his powers, duties and 0471A02 functions 0480A02 under the Constitution, any written law, including any written 0490A02 law for the time being relating to public security." ^There is a provision 0500A02 for a Cabinet of Ministers being collectively responsible to Parliament, 0510A02 but the President has been made the Head of the Cabinet, without 0520A02 the usual hazard of a Prime Minister losing his job should he lose 0530A02 the confidence of Parliament. ^In such an event it is the Prime Minister 0540A02 who gets fired. $^The irony is that whereas the President alone has 0550A02 been given the right to_ make the statement of Government policy to 0560A02 Parliament, should Parliament reject it (or any appropriation bill) it 0570A02 is not the President, but the Prime Minister and other Ministers who 0580A02 lose their jobs. ^The President stays and appoints a fresh Cabinet. 0590A02 ^It is a case of head I win, tail you lose. $^Indeed the Constitution 0591A02 does 0600A02 not envisage any independent or important role for the Prime Minister. 0610A02 ^The President may appoint as Prime Minister a person who in his 0620A02 opinion may command Parliament*'s confidence, but in the appointment of 0630A02 other Ministers or in fixing their portfolios he has to_ consult the 0640A02 Prime Minister only if he considers such consultation necessary. ^He may 0650A02 keep to himself such portfolios as may take his fancy. ^He has the authority 0660A02 to_ dismiss the Prime Minister and other Ministers. *<*3TWO-TERM 0670A02 RULE*0*> $^The two Constitutional checks on the powers of the President 0680A02 are the two-term rule and the provision for impeachment on grounds 0690A02 of intentional violation of the Constitution, treason, bribery, 0691A02 misconduct 0700A02 and moral turpitude. ^But a notice for impeachment can be given only 0710A02 by two-thirds of the total strength of Parliament or half the strength 0720A02 plus a certificate from the Speaker that the allegations made in the 0730A02 notice deserve an inquiry by the Supreme Court. ^There is the 0731A02 added 0740A02 provision that even if the notice is adopted by a two-thirds majority, the 0750A02 resolution must be examined by the Supreme Court. ^If the Supreme 0760A02 Court upholds the allegations, Parliament must again pass it by a two-thirds 0770A02 majorty before the President can be removed. $^Parliament can act 0780A02 as a check (of sorts) on the vast powers of the President. ^If a general 0790A02 election follows a dissolution of Parliament, then the President 0800A02 cannot dissolve Parliament within a year of the elections (but here too 0810A02 there is the rider that he may do so if Parliament resolves to that_ 0811A02 effect). 0820A02 ^Nor can the President dissolve Parliament during the first session 0830A02 if the Government*'s policy statement is rejected or if notice of 0840A02 an impeachment resolution has been given, unless such notice fails. 0841A02 ^Qualified 0850A02 checks have hardly curbed the ambitions of authoritarian leaders 0851A02 with 0860A02 overwhelming majority in Parliament. ^This has been the experience 0870A02 of both Sri Lanka and India. $^The Constitution seeks to_ put a check 0880A02 on Parliament*'s legislative powers but, as in the case of the President 0890A02 so here too, the checks are full of riders. ^Parliament cannot suspend 0900A02 the operation of the Constitution or any of its parts or repeal 0910A02 it altogether. ^But it can have a wholly new one. ^Further, any part of 0920A02 the Constitution can be amended, that_ is repealed or altered. ^A 0921A02 Constitution 0930A02 Amendment Bill must be labelled as such and certain Amendments 0940A02 cannot be made without a referendum. ^These include the sovereignty of 0950A02 the people, the unitary character of the State, the national flag and 0960A02 the Anthem, the national religion and certain Fundamental Rights, but 0970A02 curiously enough not the vital clause that_ gives the people sovereignty 0980A02 over the legislature, Parliament and the judiciary. $^The provision 0990A02 for referendum is a significant extension of sovereignty residing in 1000A02 the people. ^Apart from certain Constitutional amendments, a referendum 1010A02 becomes mandatory if a Bill is certified to_ require a referendum by the 1020A02 Cabinet or if the President chooses to_ submit a rejected Bill to 1021A02 the people or refers to them 1030A02 any matter of national importance. ^This device, however, gives the President 1040A02 the whip hand of Parliament and can, in the case of authoritarian 1050A02 Presidents, prove disastrous. $^The judiciary*'s powers are 1051A02 limited. 1060A02 ^The Constitution creates a Supreme Court, a Court of Appeals and 1070A02 a High Court. ^While the Supreme Court may test the Constitutional 1080A02 validity of a statutory law, it cannot sit in judgment on a Constitutional 1090A02 Amendment, except to_ decide the question whether a Bill 1091A02 requires 1100A02 the people*'s approval at a referendum. ^It may also interpret the Constitution. 1110A02 $^The Sri Lanka Constitution cannot be said to_ provide checks 1120A02 and balances in the sense the American Constitution does. ^By giving 1130A02 the President vast powers and dominance over all arms of government, 1140A02 it enables him to_ take the country along right directions, if he is 1141A02 democratically 1150A02 minded, and along wrong lines, if he is not. ^Since a Constitution 1160A02 is expected to_ outlast a particular government, how the Sri Lanka 1170A02 Constitution will ultimately shape it is difficult to_ say at this 1180A02 stage. ^Even in our own country the Constitution has worked 1181A02 differently 1190A02 under Nehru and his daughter. $^In the right setting and under the right 1200A02 leadership, the Sri Lanka Constitution should work. ^Fundamental 1210A02 Rights are guaranteed to citizens and the more general ones even to non-citizens. 1220A02 ^All are guaranteed: freedom of thought, conscience and religion, 1230A02 freedom from torture, from arbitrary arrests and detention, except 1240A02 according to authority established by law. ^No one can be tried on charges 1250A02 which legally did not constitute an offence at the time of commission, 1260A02 except if it was deemed criminal according to the general principles 1270A02 of law recognized by the community of nations. (^Since there is a good 1271A02 deal 1280A02 of debate in this country on whether or not \0Mrs Gandhi can be tried 1290A02 for her deeds during the Emergency the significance of this provision 1300A02 is worth noting). *<*3BASIC FREEDOMS*0*> $^Citizens are guaranteed freedom 1310A02 of speech and expression, including publication, of peaceful assembly, 1320A02 of trade, of lawful occupation or business, but these rights are 1330A02 by no means absoulte nor need they be. ^The State is authorized to_ have 1340A02 special provisions in favour of national security, public order, public 1350A02 health and morality. ^Further, some of the Fundamental Rights can 1360A02 be withheld in the interest of the national economy. ^Although Directive 1370A02 Principles outline the expectations from the Government, these do not 1380A02 supersede the Fundamental Rights. $^The Constitution has special provisions 1390A02 for the minorities, especially those of Indian origin. ^The basic 1400A02 freedoms reserved for citizens have been extended for a period of 1410A02 10 years, to those permanently and legally resident in Sri Lanka. ^While 1420A02 the official language is Sinhala, the national languages are both 1421A02 Sinhala 1430A02 and Tamil. ^A person has the right to_ be educated through the medium 1440A02 of either, and educational institutions providing for one have to_ 1441A02 provide 1450A02 for the other, should there be a demand for it. ^Competitive examinations 1460A02 also have to_ be held in both languages. ^Although Sinhala alone 1470A02 is the language of administration, Tamil may be used both by the administration 1480A02 and courts in the northern and eastern provinces. ^All laws have 1490A02 to_ be in both languages, with additional translation in English. $^Although 1500A02 the Sri Lanka Constitution has provisions which may give theoretical 1510A02 experts nightmares, initially, under the Presidency of \0Mr 1520A02 Jayawardane, it may be said to_ have begun well. ^About the future 1521A02 future 1530A02 alone can tell, for that_ Constitution is best which works best. $**<*3SCIENCE 1540A02 IN DECLINE-- *=1*0 *3How Government Is Running \0R & \0D*0**> 1550A02 $^NEVER before has morale in India*'s Government 1551A02 scientific establishments 1560A02 been so low as today. ^Those in charge are embittered by decisions 1570A02 taken at higher levels; heads of research and development groups 1580A02 are frustrated by lack of encouragement and direction; and personnel at 1590A02 other levels are baffled when not cynically indifferent. ^What seems to_ 1600A02 hurt scientists most is that their work seems no longer to_ be considered 1610A02 particularly important. ^They may have failed to_ fulfil expectations 1620A02 when they were better treated; but the answer to that_ failure is not 1631A02 the kind of neglect that_ marks the Janata Government*'s policy. $^Apparently, 1640A02 the policy reflects the Prime Minister*'s own attitude to 1641A02 scientific 1650A02 research. ^A notion has grown that \0Mr Desai, who is in direct 1660A02 Ministerial charge of some of the most important scientific departments, 1670A02 does not believe in science; some say that he does not believe in 1680A02 any development on modern lines. ^The notion may be wrong, but he has 1681A02 not 1690A02 done much to dispel it. ^The impression he has created is that he considers 1700A02 modern science, especially research, to_ be at best a necessary 1701A02 evil. 1710A02 ^His attitude towards the work done at two large organizations under his 1720A02 direct control-- the Council of Scientific and Industrial Research 1730A02 and the atomic energy establishment-- can hardly have been calculated 1731A02 to_ 1740A02 create a sense of confident purpose. $^The Prime Minister, who is the 1750A02 president of the \0CSIR Society, the council*'s highest policy-making 1760A02 body, has met the directors of \0CSIR laboratories only once-- 1770A02 in May 1977, soon after the Janata Government was formed. ^The 1780A02 meeting was brief; according to reports, his manner was curt and his tone 1790A02 abrasive.*# **[no. of words = 02000**] **[txt. a03**] 0010A03 **<*3Creeping Detente In Africa**> $"^*DETENTE," said \0Dr Bruno 0020A03 Kreisky, Chancellor of Austria (which alongwith Switzerland and 0030A03 Sweden is one of the three official neutral States in Europe) in his 0040A03 address to the Royal Institute of International Affairs in London 0050A03 on July 4, "is not the consequence of sublime human insight but simply 0060A03 a result of a state of military balance". ^This realistic definition 0070A03 of a State of relationship between the Soviet bloc and Western Europe, 0080A03 \0US and Canada, which has been widely criticised in the West 0090A03 as tattered by developments in Africa (and Afghanistan and South Yemen) 0100A03 explains the about-turn in Western policy on Angola that_ appears 0110A03 to_ be taking place now quietly and even secretively. $^It was just a 0120A03 month ago, following the incursion of Katangan exiles to the mineral rich 0130A03 Shaba province of Zaire and the massacre of whites in Kolwezi, 0140A03 that Western Europe, backed by the \0US, were planning the establishment 0150A03 of a pan-African force (armed and funded by the West) to_ protect 0160A03 states threatened by "Soviet-Cuban" ventures. ^President d*'3Estaing 0170A03 of France, after his French Legionnaires repelled the Katangans and 0180A03 rescued the surviving whites in Kolwezi was hailed as "the \Gendarme 0181A03 of 0190A03 Africa." ^The \0US later supplied transport planes to_ ferry the units 0200A03 formed from Morocco, Senghor and some other former French colonies 0210A03 to the Shaba Province. ^Meetings were held in Brussels at which western 0220A03 countries considered how to_ strengthen the economy and the security 0230A03 forces of President Mobutu. ^It appeared that the detente was to_ give 0240A03 place to an east-west confrontation in Africa; that the Western hawks 0250A03 were prevailing over the doves among them the British Prime Minister 0260A03 Callaghan and some of his \0EEC colleagues notably Holland and 0270A03 Denmark. $*<*3Grave Concern*> $^The developing situation today projects 0280A03 a completely different picture and is generating grave concern to 0290A03 rightwing European politicians and papers (and equally so in the \0US). 0300A03 ^Having advanced to the brink, as it were, the Kreisky equation of 0310A03 detente as nothing more than a state of military balance is compelling 0320A03 the West to_ retreat, a movement accelerated by the opposition of most 0330A03 of the African states to the "\gendarme" plan as well as of India and 0340A03 other non-aligned countries to the revival of the cold war. ^It seems as 0350A03 if the detente, so far as it applies to East-West confrontation is creeping 0360A03 back in Africa. ^This does not of course mean that the conflicts 0370A03 that_ plague the continent in the Horn, Central and South Africa are 0380A03 going to_ disappear. $*<*3Cuban Entry*> $^The war dance of the super 0390A03 and big powers of the world soon after the last war ended, has assumed 0400A03 a pattern that_ merits it with a distinct choreography. ^The confrontation 0410A03 builds up from an incident (such as the Soviet closing of land routes 0420A03 to West Berlin in the sixties) an intrusion into sensitive territorial 0430A03 regions (as in Cuba by the Soviet Union) subversion or attack 0440A03 against an ally (as in South Vietnam and South Korea) or a threat to 0450A03 sources of vital minerals or fossil fuels. ^The dance begins with recrimination, 0460A03 escalates into warnings, military preparations or alerts. ^But 0470A03 at the height of the crisis, confrontation is avoided by two well-tried 0480A03 movements. ^If one side gets involved in a dispute, as "the United Nations" 0490A03 in South Korea, the other side sends in volunteers as China did 0500A03 to North Korea; or if a super power takes the field as \0US did in 0510A03 South Vietnam, the other side avoids confrontation by pouring arms advisers 0520A03 and aid but not getting directly involved as did Soviet Union and 0530A03 China in North Vietnam. $^The choreography has been modified by the 0540A03 entry of Cubans in African conflicts but remains unchanged as far as 0550A03 its confrontation avoidance safety system is concerned. ^This is what 0560A03 seems to_ be happening in Africa. $^The first indication of the retreat 0570A03 from confrontation was provided by a deliberately unpublicised meeting 0580A03 of President Neto of Angola with President Eanes of portugal last 0590A03 month in Guinea Bissau, a former Portuguese colony. ^If one recalls 0600A03 that the Portuguese who had over a half million citizens and vast interests 0610A03 in their former colony of Angola were driven out by the \0MPLA 0620A03 led by \0Dr Neto with the support of Cubans the significance of the 0630A03 meeting becomes clear. ^*Portugal is a member of the \0Nato, its 0631A03 government is seeking entry into the \0EEC 0640A03 and it is wholly dependent on 0650A03 aid from western powers and its government is Socialist but non-Communist. 0660A03 ^In the circumstances the rapproachement effected at the Neto-Eanes 0670A03 meeting could not but have the blessings not only of the West but 0680A03 also of the Soviet Union and the Cubans who sustain the integrity of 0690A03 Angola by resisting the Western (and Chinese) aided rebel groups \0UNITA 0700A03 and the \0FNLA led by President Mobutu*'s brother-in-law. 0710A03 $^The agreements on economic co-operation that_ the Presidents signed will 0720A03 mean the return of a large number of Portuguese experts, technicians 0730A03 and administrators to_ revive the badly battered economy of this very 0740A03 richly endowed country. ^They will replace or in any case work side 0750A03 by side with Cubans who remain in Angola. ^The tie that_ still binds "Marxist" 0760A03 Angola to Portugal is the Portuguese language spoken by all 0770A03 educated Angolese and understood by most of the workers. ^The Cubans 0780A03 who speak Spanish have a communication problem wherever they are involved 0790A03 in the economy or reconstruction but the returning Portuguese will 0800A03 have no such barrier. ^The co-operation will be mutually beneficial as Portugal 0810A03 badly needs to_ recover some of the markets she lost in her former 0820A03 colonies of Africa. ^Obviously it is the West, chiefly West Germany 0830A03 and 13 other Western countries who will support the Portuguese return 0840A03 to Angola. ^They have already given a *-750 million loan to Portugal. 0850A03 $*<*3Paris Comment*> $^The Paris right-wing paper L*'3Aurore 0860A03 last week published "revelations" that France herself with the \0US 0870A03 and other Western governments were now planning to_ give massive aid to 0880A03 Angola to_ build up its economy, disregarding the presence of a big Cuban 0890A03 force there and the prevailing Soviet influence. ^Echoing the anger 0900A03 of European right-wingers, it called it an "African Munich". ^It 0910A03 attributes this to the overruling of President Carter*'s National Security 0920A03 Adviser \0Mr Brezinski who after his return from Peking wanted 0930A03 the West to_ play the "China card" against the Soviet Union. ^He 0940A03 was overruled, according to it because China was suspected of deliberately 0950A03 trying to_ bring about a confrontation between the Soviet Union and 0960A03 the West by the haste she showed in despatching naval and military teams 0970A03 to Zaire after the visit of the Chinese Foreign Minister to that_ 0980A03 country. $^This explanation may be far-fetched for the Western 0981A03 turna-about 0990A03 in Angola may indeed be the result of an understanding with the Soviet 1000A03 Union to_ defuse the situation which was leading to a confrontation. 1010A03 ^There has been in the policy statements made in \0US, Britain, 1020A03 France (and echoed by Chancellor Schmidt of West Germany on his recent 1030A03 tour of Africa) a consensus which cannot be a coincidence. ^As expressed 1040A03 by American Secretary of State Cyrus Vance and British Foreign 1050A03 Secretary \0Dr Owen, the two basic points are: "Africa should 1060A03 not be an area of east-west competition," and "Our best course is help 1070A03 resolve the problems which create the excuse for external aggression". 1071A03 ^The 1080A03 last means a big increase in aid among other things. $*<*3Aid Issue*> 1090A03 $^The confirmation that the Soviet-Cuban side reciprocates is evident 1100A03 from the recent disclosure by President Castro of Cuba that he 1110A03 gave forewarning of the Shaba raid to Washington-- a statement not 1111A03 challenged. 1120A03 ^Although the \0US has no diplomatic relations with Angola, \0Mr 1130A03 Donald McHenry, recently visited Angola as President Carter*'s 1140A03 envoy and was assured by the Angola government that it had disarmed the 1150A03 Katangans and moved them to an area away from the Zaire border and 1160A03 would prevent further incursions into Shaba. ^In this connection, it is 1170A03 interesting to_ note that one of the conditions of Western governments 1180A03 for aid asked by President Mobutu is that he meet the legitimate demands 1190A03 of the Shaba tribes and effect a reconciliation with them. $^It is 1200A03 of course likely that the Angola government, even if Marxist, does 1210A03 not want to_ be too dependent on the Soviet side. ^It may be working towards 1220A03 non-alignment of the Tito type. ^It has not cut off links with the 1230A03 West. ^Its chief source of external earnings is from the American 1240A03 Gulf Oil Company which pays it over *-300 million a year as royalties 1250A03 for oil it extracts. ^*Angola is minerally and agriculturally rich. ^It 1251A03 used 1260A03 to_ be one of biggest coffee producers till the civil war shut most 1270A03 of its plantations. $^There appear to_ be other signs of the creeping 1280A03 detente. ^The Ethiopians reportedly have been discouraged and denied help 1290A03 by the Soviet Union against the Eritrean guerillas and instead asked 1300A03 to_ offer them autonomy. ^On the Western side, the refusal of Britain 1310A03 and the \0US to_ accept the internal settlement in Rhodesia, though 1320A03 pressed at home and their insistence that the Patriotic Front which 1330A03 is attacking Rhodesia should be part of any settlement are clearly 1340A03 intended to_ prevent confrontation. **<*3On Being Young And Right**> 1350A03 $*3^A FEW years ago, before the "Moscow connection" and the 1351A03 emergency 1360A03 tarnished \0Mrs Gandhi*'s image in this country, she was described 1370A03 in the media here as "India*'s Kennedy." $^It has now been left 1371A03 to 1380A03 \0Mrs Gandhi*'s electoral rival to_ have that_ reference turned around: 1390A03 the word among the cognoscent in the corridors of power here, just the 1400A03 other day, was that United Nations Ambassador Andrew Young is "Carter*'s 1410A03 Raj Narain." $^The reference, of course, was to Andy Young*'s 1420A03 alleged penchant for putting his foot in his mouth, to the obvious 1430A03 embarrassment of his chief and of the administration. ^The latest example 1440A03 of "Andy*'s indiscretion," and one that_ evoked comparison with the 1450A03 Janata Party*'s *(enfant terrible,*) was a comment in an interview 1451A03 with 1460A03 a French newspaper that there were hundreds of persons in American jails 1470A03 whom the \0UN envoy would consider "political prisoners." $*<*3Awkward 1480A03 Timing*> $^The remark was particularly awkward at a time when Washington 1490A03 was launching an all out human rights campaign against the Soviet 1500A03 trials of Anatoly Scharansky, Alexander Ginsburg and other dissidents. 1510A03 ^But the comparison must end right there. ^When \0Mr Raj Narain 1520A03 tells a London audience, for instance, that he intends to_ 1521A03 propagate 1530A03 birth control by popularising yogic principles among the masses, he is 1540A03 obviously talking through his very distinctive cap. ^*Andy Young, on 1541A03 the 1550A03 other hand, despite the waves he makes with his outspoken pronouncements, 1560A03 has generally been proved correct in the long run. $^Which brings us 1561A03 to 1570A03 the question of how such "dissidence" is tackled in New Delhi and in 1580A03 Washington. ^Under the American system of an executive president, cabinet 1590A03 members are hired hands, serving at the express pleasure of the chief 1600A03 executive. ^Thus we have the instance of President Ford unceremoniously 1610A03 replacing Defence Secretary Schlesinger with \0Mr Rumsfeld who 1620A03 was more in tune with presidential perceptions. ^Unlike in parliamentary 1630A03 democracies where a minister cannot be dismissed without political 1640A03 repercussions, an American secretary is vulnerable for having no political 1650A03 constituency of his own. $^The paradox is that \0Mr Raj Narain was 1660A03 relieved of his ministership, while Ambassador Andy Young got away 1670A03 with a little rap on the knuckles and a large pat on the back from the 1680A03 President. ^No wonder \0Mr Young has gained the reputation of being 1690A03 "fire-proof." $^Despite the propaganda by hard core conservatives, Andy 1700A03 Young*'s 'untouchability' is not because of his personal friendship 1701A03 with 1710A03 the President. ^Nor can it be ascribed entirely to his strong and loyal 1720A03 following of black voters whom \0Mr Carter cannot afford to_ alienate 1730A03 at a time when his own popularity rating is slipping among practically 1740A03 every section of his erstwhile supporters. $^The real reason is that 1750A03 it is unreasonable and even risky to_ fire an official for being right 1751A03 on 1760A03 major policy even if he is verbally reckless at times. \0^*Mr Young is 1761A03 currently 1770A03 in the world spotlight, being lionised for the notable success 1780A03 of the African policy he has steadfastly advocated, often in the face 1790A03 of opposition from the hawks in the White House.*# **[no. of words = 02015**] **[txt. a04**] 0010A04 **<*3A policy without rationale**> $^THE Centre-State 0011A04 relationship 0020A04 is getting increasingly strained. ^People who speak of decentralisation 0030A04 seem to_ resist any attempt on the part of the States to_ assert their 0040A04 rights to_ manage their own affairs much more effectively. $^If problems 0050A04 of people like increased agricultural production, rural development, 0060A04 massive unemployment and removal of obstacles in the way of the progress 0070A04 of the under-privileged in our society are to_ be solved it is inevitable 0080A04 that the States will have to_ increasingly and effectively take 0090A04 on themselves greater responsibilities. $^The problem of India, which 0100A04 is the problem of 650 million people, cannot be solved by sitting in 0110A04 cosy Delhi rooms with pious resolutions or formulating paper programmes. 0120A04 ^Nobody denies the need for a national goal in which everybody in India 0130A04 participates. ^But such a plan cannot possibly have national solutions 0140A04 to local problems. ^Let us not forget that we are a vast subcontinent 0150A04 with a sizable population and if State Governments are effective, there 0160A04 would be greater progress. ^Wherever States are ineffective in agricultural 0170A04 production, small scale industries, cottage industries*' development, 0180A04 even public distribution through inefficient civil supplies department, 0190A04 the national policies have failed. ^And all the grand designs remain 0200A04 only on paper. $^Our planning process unfortunately is not responsive 0210A04 to developing situations in particular areas. ^If the problem of West 0220A04 Bengal or Kerala is of 'educated unemployment' it is no use having for 0230A04 the whole country schemes which presuppose mobility of people from one 0240A04 State to another. ^And not only sons-of-soil but sometimes even sons-of-village 0250A04 and in extreme sense, sons-of-street slogans raise their ugly 0260A04 heads. ^The Central plans therefore have become very unrealistic. $^Whenever 0270A04 particular areas have been affected by serious droughts or cyclones 0280A04 or floods, the usual idea has been to_ let the State affected take care 0290A04 of itself. ^Certainly plans do not provide for resources for the States 0300A04 concerned to_ prevent the recurrence of these calamities. ^But to_ 0310A04 expect the States to_ find their own resources in these circumstances without 0320A04 making it a national problem, is to_ pretend that while one*'s leg 0330A04 is affected by cancer, the rest of the body is without the malady. 0340A04 $^*I visited two years ago the north-eastern region-- Meghalaya, 0341A04 Manipur, Tripura, 0350A04 Assam and Nagaland. ^This area is rich in agricultural potential: 0360A04 in plantations, in water resources, in forest and mineral wealth, coal 0370A04 deposits, gas and oil. ^It is an irony that if it was part of \0OPEC 0380A04 instead of being part of India, we ourselves would have rushed 0390A04 there to find out whether we can participate in power generation or housing 0400A04 schemes involving ourselves in the industrial development or joint venture 0410A04 enterprises if necessary as we are doing in Malaysia and elsewhere. 0420A04 ^Merely because it is part of India, we take it for granted that the 0430A04 associate gas available in Assam can be allowed to_ burn rather than 0440A04 utilise it for the benefit of the region and those areas are starved of cheap 0450A04 power. ^Industrial development, therefore, becomes a mockery. ^When 0460A04 we talk of backward areas development, industrial licences issued to 0470A04 these areas remain only on paper. $^We have been strongly supporting the 0480A04 Arab cause for the high price of oil on the ground that this is an exhaustible 0490A04 resource. ^And Arab countries must have alternate sources of 0500A04 development. ^Also is this not the very ground on which States like Assam, 0510A04 Gujarat and Maharashtra have a better claim on their oil resources? 0520A04 ^How can the rest of the nation deal with exhaustible resources paying 0530A04 them only one-third of the price that_ we are willing to pay to Arab 0540A04 countries? $^And if these are not resources of the States, what else 0550A04 are resources? ^How can our States develop themselves if they are denied 0560A04 a fair price for this? ^How else can they find resources? ^If thorough 0570A04 development of these resources within the States is no means of finding 0580A04 out employment for the people of that_ area, what are the alternatives 0590A04 left to them? $^The States are asked to_ mobilise additional resources 0600A04 for development as their contribution. ^Resources can be raised by tax, 0610A04 by loans and through the savings of the people. ^While a State is 0620A04 entitled to_ get two-thirds of the shares of the postal savings deposits 0630A04 and national savings certificates collected in the State as part of 0640A04 their resources, what happens to bank deposits within the State? ^Don*'4t 0650A04 they represent savings of the people? Isn*'4t their capacity to_ raise 0660A04 public loans related to bank deposits*' mobilisation? ^How can they 0670A04 build their infrastructure and solve their problems, depending upon the 0680A04 National Plan and faulty allocation from the Centre? $^I was surprised 0690A04 to_ find while in one State deposits mobilisation was \0Rs. 20 0700A04 *4crores, advance given there was only \0Rs. 2.50 *4crores. ^And when 0701A04 I pointed 0710A04 this out to the banks, they pleaded that there was "lack of absorption 0720A04 capacity" within the State. ^This is a strange argument, to_ say the least. 0730A04 ^Can*'4t the banking system explore small borrowers, shopkeepers, 0740A04 small farmers or small industrialists who would borrow from them? ^The 0741A04 biggest 0750A04 bank in the world, the Bank of America, has a one-man branch in Rockey 0760A04 Mountains. ^This essentially caters for hunters. ^It is the bank 0770A04 which has to_ find profitable "business absorption capacity". ^This should 0780A04 be inbuilt in the banking system itself. ^If the money mobilised in 0790A04 the States does not go directly or indirectly for the development of the 0800A04 State, where else can the resources come from? ^That is why Rajaji 0810A04 justified overdrafts by the States, asking if the Centre can have recourse 0820A04 to Nasik printing press, why can*'4t the States have the same opportunity? 0830A04 $^Again what is the problem with subsidies where by design or 0840A04 by accident the policies pursued by the Government were entirely in favour 0850A04 of wheat-growing States? ^People are subsidised for eating wheat to 0860A04 the extent of \0Rs. 23 a quintal whereas the claims of the rice and 0870A04 millet growing States and the people has gone by default. ^Last year, the 0880A04 rice-eating people got a subsidy of \0Rs. 4 a quintal which has now 0890A04 been slashed to a mere four *4paise a quintal. ^Millet which has been getting 0900A04 a subsidy of \0Rs. 17 a quintal now gets only \0Rs. 13 a quintal. 0910A04 $^The reduction in the subsidy affects the southern and eastern States. 0920A04 ^The increase in subsidy benefits mainly the North. ^The result would be 0930A04 to_ reduce the small farmers to perpetual penury. ^They would not get 0940A04 a fair price for the rice they produce. $^The uneven development of food 0950A04 crops-- a phenomenal crowth in wheat production and a marginal increase 0960A04 in rice production-- can easily be traced to the subsidy without 0961A04 rational 0970A04 basis. ^Rice production has therefore not shown as enthusiastic increase 0980A04 as wheat production. ^While in the North, rice is produced as a cash 0990A04 crop, along with the main wheat crop, in the South it is the mainstay 1000A04 of the farmers in general, and the small farmers in particular. ^This 1010A04 distinction in production pattern seems to_ have been lost on the policy-makers 1020A04 of the Government of India, and they compel the highly subsidised 1030A04 wheat while showing a less-than-indifferent attitude to rice-growing 1040A04 areas. ^Is there any hope of change now? 1050A04 $**<*3Limits of the judicial check**> $^THE Constitution (45th 1060A04 Amendment) Bill is a welcome step towards fulfilment of the Janata 1061A04 Party*'s 1070A04 electoral pledge to_ rescind the 42nd Amendment Act. ^In some respects, 1080A04 it improves the constitutional checks on the arbitrary exercise of 1090A04 power which existed before the emergency. $^Constitutional restraints 1100A04 are very necessary in a country which has few of the other checks which 1110A04 the older democracies enjoy, especially those of established democratic 1120A04 tradition and a strong, articulate public opinion. ^No country has them 1130A04 in as full a measure as Britain. ^Yet, in recent years a powerful 1131A04 movement 1140A04 has grown there, led by its most distinguished jurists, for a written 1150A04 constitution including a judicially enforceable bill of rights. $^The 1160A04 Constitution (45th Amendment) Bill and other like measures that_ 1170A04 might follow, therefore, deserve fullest support. ^In a very real sense, 1180A04 the exercise is an endless one. ^For, experience might dictate other constraints 1190A04 on power, as well. $^That_ said, the irony cannot escape any 1191A04 observer 1200A04 that the process of constitutional reform proceeds side by side with 1210A04 a marked deterioration in the values which sustain a democratic order. 1220A04 ^It is not a cheering prospect. ^The question must be faced squarely. 1230A04 ^What good can constitutional restraints do to a polity which is corroded 1240A04 from within? $^Constitutional limitations are enforced by the judiciary. 1250A04 ^But as the class federalist papers point out, "the judiciary is beyond 1260A04 comparison the weakest of the three departments of power", the other 1270A04 two being the legislature and the executive. ^It has "no influence over 1280A04 either the sword or the purse; no direction either of the strength or 1290A04 of the wealth of the society; and can take no active resolution whatever. 1300A04 ^It may truly be said to_ have neither force nor will, but merely 1310A04 judgement: and must ultimately depend upon the aid of the executive 1320A04 arm even for the efficacy of its judgements". $^Experience has demonstrated 1330A04 time and again that a judgement of the highest court of the land on 1340A04 a vital issue affecting the nation needs the fullest backing of public 1350A04 opinion to_ be enforced against the powers of the day. ^On the other 1360A04 hand, the judiciary is as exposed to the values which prevail in the society 1370A04 as the other institutions are. ^It is essentially these values which 1380A04 will mould the polity and sustain its institutions. ^If they are inimical 1390A04 to democratic norms, it is vain to_ think that constitutional 1391A04 checks 1400A04 or the judiciary can save democracy. ^If the judiciary tries to_ perform 1410A04 such a role it runs the risk of exceeding the limits of its own proper 1420A04 functions as the Supreme Court did in the Golak Nath case. $^It is necessary 1430A04 to_ emphasise this because parliamentary democracy rests as much 1440A04 on convention as on the written text of the Constitution. ^It is a system 1450A04 of government which makes particularly high demands on the qualities 1460A04 of moderation and fair play. ^They were none too evident in the recent 1470A04 ministerial crises in Haryana and \0UP. $^On the morrow of the 1480A04 massive popular verdict of March 1977, the acting President, \0Mr. 1490A04 *(0B. D.*) Jatti, confidently told Parliament on March 28 that the 1500A04 election had "effectively and decisively demonstrated the power of the 1510A04 people, the vitality of the democratic process in India and the deep root 1520A04 that_ it has taken". ^It is not comforting to_ be gnawed by doubt so 1530A04 soon after an exhilarating experience. ^But doubt must not be suppressed. 1540A04 ^A certitude which rests on a denial of the realities is the surest guarantee 1550A04 of disaster. ^We must accept the fact that the fine constitutional 1560A04 structure we have today stands on foundations which are insecure 1561A04 and 1570A04 need to_ be strengthened. $^The Germans went through a far worse experience 1580A04 of dictatorship than we did. ^The basic law of the Federal Republic 1590A04 of Germany reflects a keen awareness of the limits of the judicial 1600A04 check even while it endows the constitutional court with great power 1610A04 and protects the "essential content" of the basic rights from constitutional 1620A04 amendment. ^But Article 20 lays down the basic principles of the 1630A04 constitution-- democracy and the rule of law-- and proceeds to_ declare 1640A04 in categoric terms: "*_^All Germans shall have the right to_ resist 1641A04 any 1650A04 person or persons seeking to_ abolish that_ constitutional order, should 1660A04 no other remedy be possible". $^We might claim to_ possess in *4Satyagraha 1670A04 an effective instrument for such contingencies. ^But over the years 1680A04 the instrument has been blunted through misuse and there are two opinions 1690A04 as to its efficacy during an emergency. ^But rather than wait till 1700A04 the worst happens, the prudent course is to_ check the unhealthy trends 1710A04 which are there for all to_ see. ^How can a people resist arbitrary 1720A04 rule if as a result of maladministration or crassly cynical politics 1730A04 they have ceased to_ care for liberty? $^To_ repeat, the point is not 1740A04 that constitutional limitations or judicial reviews are futile. ^Far 1750A04 from it.*# **[no. of words = 02002**] **[txt. a05**] 0010A05 **<*3*PERSONALITY *IN *INDIAN *POLITICS*0 $*3\0Mrs. Gandhi*'s Appeal 0020A05 To The Poor*0**> $*3\0^*Mr. NANAJI DESHMUKH, one of the three general 0030A05 secretaries of the Janata party, must be far more percipient than 0040A05 most of his colleagues and other political observers if he has, as he 0050A05 claims, not been taken by surprise by the performance of the Indira 0060A05 Congress in Karnataka, Andhra and Maharashtra. ^For while the party 0070A05 was expected to_ do well in Karnataka, hardly anyone expected it to_ win 0080A05 two-thirds of the seats in that_ state, almost a similar percentage of 0090A05 constituencies in Andhra and fare reasonably well in Maharashtra. $^But 0100A05 irrespective of whether or not \0Mr. Deshmukh predicted even privately 0110A05 the results of the recent *5Vidhan Sabha*6 polls, he has made an 0111A05 analysis 0120A05 which deserves attention. ^Though it is more detailed and realistic 0130A05 than any other publicly offered by any significant political figure in 0140A05 the country, it contains an element of wishful thinking which can do 0150A05 no good to the Janata party in the task of coping with \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s 0160A05 challenge. $\0^*Mrs. Gandhi, he has said, continues to_ have an image-- 0170A05 apparently he means a good image-- among the scheduled castes and some 0180A05 other minorities, obviously an euphemism for the Muslims. ^Her actions 0190A05 during the emergency-- the forcible sterilisation and slum clearance-- 0200A05 caused suffering to these communities in north India and therefore led 0210A05 to their alienation from the Congress. ^But that_ was not the case in 0220A05 south India. ^Which means these communities in south India have had 0230A05 no reason to_ be particularly aggrieved against either the Congress or 0240A05 \0Mrs. Gandhi. ^Also, according to \0Mr. Deshmukh, she had an 0241A05 unlimited 0250A05 amount of money at her disposal. $*<*3solicitude*> $^The last point 0260A05 may have had propaganda value before the recent poll. ^It can have none 0270A05 now. ^Even a political innocent knows that the Indira Congress does 0280A05 not owe its spectacular victories at least in Andhra and Maharashtra to 0290A05 money. ^There neither the rival official Congress in office at the time 0300A05 of the poll nor the Janata party was short of funds. \0^*Mrs. Gandhi 0310A05 was clearly not without resources. ^But her candidates were not flush 0320A05 with money. ^Just because a helicopter was hired for her use on certain 0330A05 occasions by her supporters, it does not follow that her success can be 0340A05 explained in terms of money. $\0^*Mr. Deshmukh has referred to a Muslim 0350A05 majority constituency in Bombay to_ make the point that the Janata 0360A05 party is meeting with a measure of success in its efforts to_ win over 0370A05 this biggest minority. ^On the face of it, this is not a wholly unjustified 0380A05 claim. ^As far as it is possible to_ assess the voting pattern of 0390A05 particular communities-- there is inevitably an element of conjecture in 0400A05 all such assessments-- it does appear that a substantial section of the 0410A05 Muslims in the two southern states and in Maharashtra has supported, 0420A05 as in the March 1977 *5Lok Sabha*6 elections, the Janata party. ^But, 0430A05 according to some sources at least, around 60 per cent of the Muslims 0440A05 have voted for the two Congress parties, most of them for the Indira Congress. 0450A05 ^If this is, indeed, so, the Janata has cause enough for concern. 0460A05 $^The Janata party leader has also said: "*_^Personalised politics 0470A05 always fails. ^No one can sustain (himself or herself) on the basis of 0480A05 such politics for a long time. \0^*Mrs. Gandhi failed on that_ account. 0490A05 ^Unfortunately she is trying to_ come up again on that_ very basis which 0500A05 will prove more damaging to her." $^Even \0Mrs. Gandhi will find this 0510A05 solicitude for her touching. ^But as a piece of analysis it is rather 0520A05 weak. ^In fact, personality has always been an extremely important factor 0530A05 in politics in India or for that_ matter any other democratic 0531A05 country. 0540A05 ^Witness the ease with which Gandhiji dominated the scene before Independence, 0550A05 \0Mr. Nehru from 1950 to 1962 and \0Mrs. Gandhi from 1969 0560A05 to 1974. ^Indeed, one of the Janata*'s main handicaps may well be the 0570A05 absence of a charismatic figure who can easily dominate the party and 0580A05 through it the country. $^Even more pertinent is the social reality behind 0590A05 this phenomenon. ^In no small measure was Gandhiji*'s, \0Mr. Nehru*'s 0600A05 and \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s political power based on their pull with the 0610A05 scheduled castes and other weaker sections of society. ^And it is precisely 0620A05 this support which \0Mrs. Gandhi is seeking to_ capture. $*<*3dominated*> 0630A05 $^This has been by far the most important fact about Indian 0640A05 polity in the last 60 years which has not received much attention all 0641A05 these 0650A05 years. ^This is understandable inasmuch as the political process in the 0660A05 country has been dominated by the western educated middle class on the 0670A05 one hand and up and coming propertied classes-- commercial and industrial 0680A05 houses and the upper and middle class peasantry-- on the other so completely 0690A05 that the other elements in it have tended to_ be ignored. ^But understandable 0700A05 or not, the fact that weak and depressed communities have 0710A05 consistently followed certain individuals needs to_ be noted and its 0711A05 causes 0720A05 fully investigated. $^Tentatively it seems to me that these people instinctively 0730A05 realise that they have a stake in a strong centre and a leadership 0740A05 capable of providing such a centre because they cannot expect justice 0750A05 even at the state level, not to_ speak of the district, the subdistrict 0760A05 and the village level. ^*Indian society, it is hardly necessary 0761A05 to_ 0770A05 emphasise, is highly inequitous. ^At the village level it remains positively 0780A05 cruel. ^That_ is why social reform movements in India have by 0781A05 and 0790A05 large been led by western educated idealistic youth who have since independence 0800A05 found support in the central leadership of the Congress party 0810A05 and the Union government. $^To_ generalise a rather complicated problem 0820A05 in simplified terms, Indian polity has operated broadly at two levels. 0830A05 ^While under \0Mr. Nehru the upper and middle peasantry came to_ dominate 0840A05 various state governments, the centre remained relatively immune to 0850A05 these influences. ^More or less the same situation continued under 0851A05 \0Mrs. 0860A05 Gandhi. ^Only she was even less inclined than \0Mr. Nehru to_ show 0870A05 respect to Congress chief ministers after 1971. ^And needless to_ add 0880A05 that with the proclamation of the emergency most of the Congress chief 0890A05 ministers lost whatever status they had before it. $^It is clearly \0Mr. 0900A05 Deshmukh*'s contention that \0Mrs. Gandhi has suffered as a result 0910A05 of this concentration of power. ^But he will find it difficult to_ substantiate 0920A05 it. ^On the contrary, it can be argued that the emergency was 0930A05 fairly popular in the first six months and that the big mistake she made 0940A05 was to_ let loose \0Mr. Sanjay Gandhi precisely against those sections 0950A05 of society which had little stake in the democratic political process-- 0960A05 it enabled the dominant peasant communities to_ exercise enormous power 0970A05 up to the state level-- and which were therefore willing to_ 0971A05 support 0980A05 her authoritarian regime if it helped them in some way. \0^*Mr. Devraj 0990A05 Urs among the chief ministers followed a policy of depriving the dominant 1000A05 castes of political influence and the result is there for anyone to_ 1010A05 see. $\0^*Mrs. Gandhi is not a revolutionary. ^But even if she was, she 1020A05 could not have used the emergency to_ bring about a socio-economic revolution 1030A05 in the countryside. ^She would have needed a much stronger and much 1040A05 more ruthless administrative machinery of a different kind to_ attempt 1050A05 anything of that_ kind on whatever scale. ^But to_ begin with, she wanted 1060A05 to_ utilise increased political power to_ help the scheduled castes 1070A05 and other weak and backward communities. ^The allotment of house-sites 1080A05 to Harijans in villages was one expression of that_ desire. ^She could 1090A05 have consolidated her regime if she had continued this programme and not 1100A05 fallen for her son*'s superficially modernising programme of curbing the 1110A05 growth of population and cleaning up the cities. ^On a cool assessment, 1120A05 therefore, the inference must be that she has suffered not as a 1121A05 result 1130A05 of "personalised politics" but as a result of sharing power with a callow 1140A05 and callous young man in a hurry. $*<*3strategy*> $^Apparently \0Mrs. 1150A05 Gandhi realised her fatal blunder after her traumatic defeat last 1160A05 March and decided that her best strategy would be not to_ own up the 1170A05 excesses of the emergency-- she could not have won over the educated middle 1180A05 classes in any case-- but to_ take up the cause of the *4Harijans 1181A05 at 1190A05 the first opportunity. ^The murders in Belchi (Bihar) last summer offered 1200A05 her that_ opportunity. ^Her visit to that_ little known hamlet after 1210A05 a six-hour elephant ride marked the beginning of her return to the fray 1220A05 and she has not looked back since. ^The point whether or not the atrocities 1230A05 on the *4Harijans have increased under the Janata rule is 1231A05 pertinent 1240A05 but more pertinent is their perception of it and the availability of 1250A05 \0Mrs. Gandhi as a centre of hope. $^Clearly neither the Janata nor 1260A05 the official Congress has been able to_ meet this challenge. ^On all 1270A05 accounts \0Mrs Gandhi has come to_ command the loyalty of the 1271A05 *4Harijans 1280A05 and the landless throughout the country with the possible exception of 1290A05 West Bengal. ^But while this makes for a formidable political figure, 1300A05 it does not and cannot assure her return to power. ^She has to_ reunite 1310A05 the Congress under her leadership and win over a significant part of 1320A05 the dominant peasant communities to her side. ^Her willingness to_ allow 1330A05 her followers in Maharashtra to_ form a ministry in alliance with the 1340A05 official Congress under \0Mr. Vasantdada Patil*'s leadership is a step 1350A05 in that_ direction. ^She will promote and lead agitations. ^But these 1360A05 cannot constitute her total strategy. $**<*3India*'s Nuclear Policy, 1370A05 A Hard Grind Ahead**> $*3^Regardless of whatever decision is taken-- 1380A05 or not taken-- by the Nuclear Regulatory Commission in Washington 1390A05 on the supply of fuel for Tarapur, New Delhi will have to_ reappraise 1400A05 its atomic policy and chart out a clear course. ^In stark terms, 1410A05 the question is whether it could retain the option, so zealously promoted 1420A05 and safeguarded by \0Mr. Nehru and \0Dr. Homi Bhabha, of "going 1430A05 nuclear" whenever the security interests of the nation so demand. ^Both 1440A05 \0Mr. Lal Bahadur Shastri and \0Mrs. Gandhi had stubbornly refused 1450A05 to_ give it up during the mid-sixties when international pressures on 1460A05 the country to_ do so were strong and it was suffering from a grievous shortage 1470A05 of food and foreign exchange. ^Despite the absence of these constraints, 1480A05 it is by no means simpler today to_ tackle the issues at stake. 1490A05 $^For, the proliferation of both nuclear power plants and atomic weapons 1500A05 has radically changed the international environment and there is much 1510A05 greater awareness the world over of the hazards of unbridled progress 1520A05 in either sphere. ^The distinction between the peaceful and non-peaceful 1530A05 uses of atomic energy is becoming increasingly blurred as several countries 1540A05 have acquired the competence to_ build a pretty sophisticated 1550A05 atomic weapon even without testing it. ^What is more, these and the 1551A05 established 1560A05 nuclear powers are increasingly "ganging up" to_ deny the others 1570A05 the fruits of nuclear technology while vigorously pursuing their own individual 1580A05 nuclear programmes. ^Significantly the ban on the export of a 1590A05 vast variety of nuclear materials without cast-iron safeguards-- the so-called 1600A05 trigger list-- is enforced by the member-nations of the "London 1610A05 Club" against one another as much as against outsiders. 1611A05 $*<*3advantages*> $^But 1620A05 this is only one side of the story. ^The other is that the advantages 1630A05 of nuclear power are so great and the technological possibilities so 1640A05 immense that no industrialised country of any consequence wants to_ give 1650A05 up its own atomic programme. ^It only wants the others to_ do that_. 1651A05 ^President 1660A05 Carter*'s nuclear policy-- particularly his campaign against 1670A05 the construction of new fast-breeder reactors and fuel reprocessing plants-- 1680A05 has thus run into serious trouble at home, in Britain, among the 1690A05 member-nations of Euratom and in Japan. ^Few countries want to_ resile 1700A05 from their existing export commitments, for example, in order not to_ 1710A05 'jeopardise' future sales. ^Even the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Act, 1720A05 recently enacted by the \0U.S. Congress, cannot be regarded by Americans 1730A05 themselves as their last word on the subject. ^For, the \0U.S. 1740A05 will have successfully to_ renegotiate its supply agreements with as many 1750A05 as 31 countries and, apart from India, at least five of them-- Spain, 1760A05 Argentine, Isreal, South Africa and Egypt-- have yet to_ accept 1770A05 full-scope safeguards.*# **[no. of worrds = 02024**] **[txt. a06**] 0010A06 **<*3*THE NATIONAL SCENE*0 *3At The End Of Their Tether*0**> $*3^The*0 0020A06 self-styled mediators are at the end of their tether. ^They know 0030A06 that the uneasy truce they have brought about between the Prime Minister 0040A06 and the former Home Minister cannot last, and that the storm that_ 0050A06 is apt to_ follow the sullen silence the two men are maintaining with some 0060A06 difficulty can wreck the party. ^Indeed with the party affairs in what 0070A06 may well turn out to_ be a permanent tangle, some Janata members who 0080A06 realise what is at stake, already wonder if the government at the Centre 0090A06 can master any of the frightening problems it faces. $^The old cliche 0100A06 about working by consensus begs the very question it seeks to_ answer. 0110A06 ^For, the crisis which threatens to_ tear the party apart has arisen because 0120A06 the Janata remains a loose coalition of disparate groups and interests 0130A06 pulling in different directions and is unable to_ achieve a consensus. 0140A06 ^The fear of \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s return to power still provides a kind 0150A06 of cement which holds them together. ^But it does not have enough binding 0160A06 force to_ enable them to_ run the government with any degree of 0170A06 celerity. ^The party can still survive if those who are outvoted on a particular 0180A06 issue invariably submit to the majority decision. ^But what those 0190A06 who advocate consensus demand in effect is the right of every group 0200A06 in the Janata to_ veto any decision it does not like. ^The huge amount 0210A06 of vinegar that_ any such course is likely to_ produce, far from helping 0220A06 to_ pickle and preserve the party*'s unity, is apt to_ give a new tang 0230A06 and a new edge to the existing frustrations, resentments and hatreds and 0240A06 hasten its break-up. $^Meanwhile the sorry figure that_ the Janata has 0250A06 cut is giving an ironical twist to its thinking. ^The hue and cry raised 0260A06 by \0Mr. Kripalani and some others over the party leaders washing their 0270A06 dirty linen in public does not quite square with their earlier protests 0280A06 against the hush-hush methods used by Congress governments in dealing 0290A06 with public issues. ^Since when have they realised the virtues of 0291A06 secrecy? 0300A06 ^What are the new factors which have made them change their minds and 0310A06 conclude that in certain circumstances, the cause of integrity of public 0320A06 life is best served by discussing public issues in strict privacy? 0330A06 $*<*3LIMITS*0*> $^If this is only a grudging admission on the part of 0340A06 some Janata leaders that there are limits to openness even in an open 0350A06 society, and that inner party democracy does not give the right to every 0360A06 dessenting group to_ carry on a bitter feud against the majority once a 0370A06 decision has been taken, it is a sign of welcome change in their outlook. 0380A06 ^Indeed they need to_ go further and ask themselves whether some of 0390A06 the evils they condemn are not inherent in the very system of competitive 0400A06 politics which encourages a shameless exploitation of communal and 0410A06 caste loyalties and prejudices, a gross simplification of complex issues 0420A06 by unabashed demagogues, a blatant distortion of priorities to_ serve 0430A06 narrow ends and the use of tainted money in electioneering. $^This is not 0440A06 to_ say that any authoritarian system can work better. ^The experience 0450A06 of scores of countries in the third world, apart from that_ of the emergency 0460A06 here is sufficient warning against any such delusions. ^For, the 0470A06 sort of arbitrary exercise of power at every level which an authoritarian 0480A06 system involves is destructive of both freedom and popular initiative. 0490A06 ^But it is one thing to_ condemn authoritarian systems, whatever their 0500A06 ideological pretensions, and quite another to_ believe that it is enough 0510A06 for a people or their leaders to_ renew their faith in the democratic 0520A06 system by holding free elections every few years to_ ensure its eventual 0530A06 success. $^What are the limitations of the system? ^What are the conditions 0540A06 under which it can perform reasonably well in a poor country with 0550A06 very large areas of distress and destitution? ^And what are the dangers 0560A06 that_ threaten to_ overwhelm it? ^It is most tempting to_ evade these 0570A06 questions and take refuge in the simple belief that there is nothing 0580A06 wrong with the system as such and that everything will be ticketyboo if 0590A06 we can somehow get hold of the right kind of men to_ run it. ^But this 0600A06 is only an indirect way of dodging the question as to why the system so 0610A06 often throws up undesirable men. ^Can anyone hope to_ win an election 0620A06 by holding fast to the truth, by telling the people that it may take several 0630A06 decades to_ end degradation, not to_ speak of poverty, that a higher 0640A06 rate of growth demands a higher rate of saving and a cut in current 0650A06 consumption and so on? ^And who can ever hope to_ mobilise the votes of 0660A06 conflicting interest groups to_ make a tally of 40 to 50 per cent without 0670A06 making tall and often contradictory promises? $*<*3EVASION*0*> $^To_ 0680A06 attribute the failings of the system to the faceless bureaucrats who 0690A06 administer it is to_ indulge in a different kind of evasion. ^When the 0700A06 public expects more and more from the government and implores it to_ intervene 0710A06 in ever new areas of economic and social life to_ redress old 0720A06 wrongs and remove new inequities it in fact asks for an expanding bureaucracy. 0730A06 ^The more the number of new laws and regulations, some of them too 0740A06 complex (for the ordinary citizen to_ grasp their full import) the greater 0750A06 is the scope for arbitrary use of power and the daily harassment 0760A06 which he suffers. ^Some of the evils of bureaucracy can be corrected 0770A06 by piecemeal reforms. ^But it is moronic to_ expect the government to_ go 0780A06 on increasing its sphere of activity and dispense with all the ugly aspects 0790A06 of bureaucracy at the same time. $^In fact one of the main limitations 0800A06 of the democratic system today, as \0Mr. Macpherson, who has 0810A06 studied the problem in great depth, has pointed out, is that it is far from 0820A06 fully competitive. ^It is to_ use an economist*'s term oligopolistic. 0830A06 ^That is, there are only a few sellers, a few suppliers of political 0840A06 goods, in other words only a few political parties... when there are so 0850A06 few sellers, they need not and do not respond to the buyers*' demands as 0860A06 they must do in a full competitive system. ^This often distorts the very 0870A06 formulation of political issues. ^As another equally keen student of 0880A06 democratic systems has ruefully remarked "what we are confronted with 0890A06 in the analysis of political issues is largely not a genuine but a manufactured 0900A06 will," manufactured in ways "exactly analogous to the ways of commercial 0910A06 advertising." $^Some people anxious to_ see that the democratic 0920A06 system performs much better, look forward to a new breed of politicians 0930A06 devoted to the public weal and a new corps of bureaucrats dedicated 0940A06 to the service of the people. ^But why don*4't they go a little further 0950A06 and hope for a miraculous change in the people themselves so that they 0960A06 can sift the true from the false, distinguish the truly democratic from 0970A06 the incipient totalitarian and refuse to_ be carried away by empty rhetoric? 0980A06 ^It all comes to educating the electorate more rigorously. ^But then 0990A06 who will educate the would-be educators? $*<*3NAIVETY*0*> $^It is the 1000A06 same kind of naivety which sees the main threat to the system not in 1010A06 its own flabbiness but in the presence of \0Mrs. Gandhi who, though once 1020A06 rejected by the people because of the way she imposed and ran an emergency 1030A06 regime, is once again able to_ sway the mass of voters more dramatically 1040A06 than anyone else. ^The all-important question is why is she able 1050A06 to_ attract such big crowds or mobilise so many votes even while the 1060A06 memories of the emergency are so fresh? ^The Janata leaders have only 1070A06 to_ put it to themselves to_ see how inept they have been in political management. 1080A06 ^To some extent the very spectres they raised in the months preceding 1090A06 the emergency-- carrying political issues to the street, forcing 1100A06 the premature dissolution of a duly elected legislature, exploiting every 1110A06 source of discontent irrespective of the means at the disposal of 1120A06 the system to_ dispel it, obstructing legislative business-- are coming 1130A06 to_ haunt them. ^They cannot fail to_ see now what they refused to_ do 1140A06 in 1974, that the democratic game has its rules like any other, that it 1150A06 calls for an understanding between not only the groups which form the ruling 1160A06 party or coalition but also between the government side and the opposition, 1170A06 and that any foul play by either side cannot but lead to its disruption 1180A06 sooner or later. $^The catch here is that when things get hot 1190A06 for the fovernment-- when its performance is so poor that its support begins 1200A06 to_ dwindle-- neither side can resist the temptation to_ play foul. 1210A06 ^This is what happened before and is happening again. ^Appeals for fair 1220A06 play are likely to_ be of little avail in a climate of opinion vitiated 1230A06 by mutual hatreds, a new spirit of vengeance and new caste and group 1240A06 conflicts. ^It will be very difficult for the government to_ establish the 1250A06 authority it desperately needs to_ cope with the problems in hand not 1260A06 only because of the increasing pressure from the Congress (\0I) and other 1270A06 opposition groups but also because of its own folly in carrying the 1280A06 campaign against authoritarianism to a pitch where any kind of 1281A06 authority 1290A06 has become suspect. $^It is difficult even in the best of circumstances 1300A06 to_ strike a workable balance between freedom and authority or spontaneity 1310A06 and discipline. ^In the new circumstances it has become almost impossible. 1320A06 ^It is precisely the kind of situation which made a great poet 1330A06 exclaim in sorrow: "*_^The best lack all conviction while the worst are 1340A06 full of passionate intensity!" 1350A06 **<*3*SOVIET-*AFGAN *RELATIONS*0 $*3Possible Moves By Rival Powers*0**> 1360A06 $*3^It*0 is immaterial from India*'s point of view whether Moscow 1370A06 dominates Kabul or not. ^Given the ideological leanings of the new regime 1380A06 and the regional geopolitical situation, India is not likely to_ 1390A06 be disadvantaged in either case. ^For, whatever the exact equation between 1400A06 Moscow, Kabul and New Delhi, there is a coincidence of interests 1410A06 among them. $^For example, no Communist regime in Kabul with close ties 1420A06 with Moscow is likely to_ help further either \0U.S. or Chinese 1430A06 goals in the region. ^It must work to_ contain \0U.S. and Chinese 1440A06 influence in the region and cause concern to regimes which have been close 1450A06 to them-- Iran and Pakistan. ^Indeed, Kabul has already reopened the 1460A06 Pushtoonistan question to the embarrassment of both Islamabad and 1470A06 Teheran. $^There has been a great deal of talk to the effect that it is 1480A06 premature to_ assume Afghanistan will be controlled by the Soviet Union. 1490A06 ^But given the fact that the coup leaders are Soviet-trained, that 1500A06 scarcely a week passes without yet another Kabul-Moscow agreement, that 1510A06 the Afghan forces are entirely Soviet-equipped and that Soviet advisers 1520A06 are reportedly arriving in Kabul in large numbers, it can be safely 1530A06 assumed that the two governments are close to each other. ^But the advantages 1540A06 to India are clear. ^What counteraction are Iran, Pakistan, 1550A06 China and the United States likely to_ take? ^*New Delhi appears 1551A06 to_ 1560A06 have convinced itself that there is nothing much these countries can do. 1570A06 ^But this is not true. $^Prediction is a tricky business. 1571A06 ^Nonetheless, 1580A06 it is possible to_ say that for some time all these countries will pursue 1590A06 a policy of wait and watch. ^Even if Afganistan*'s swing into the Soviet 1600A06 orbit is confirmed, they are unlikely to_ do anything dramatic. ^Instead, 1610A06 we are almost certain to_ witness resort to several low-cost options. 1620A06 $*<*3Low profile*0*> $^*China will keep a low profile because that_ 1630A06 is currently its preferred foreign policy style. ^The \0U.S. government 1640A06 is constrained both by Congress and by disagreement within it on 1650A06 the best method of handling the new Soviet thrust in Afghanistan and 1660A06 elsewhere. ^*Pakistan has little capacity to_ do anything on its own. ^*Iran 1670A06 has the resources for undertaking a major counteraction. ^But while 1680A06 it was one thing for it to_ intervene in Oman, it will be quite another 1690A06 for it to_ tackle a Soviet-backed Afghanistan.*# **[no. of words = 02016**] **[txt. a07**] 0010A07 **<*3Hazeman Wins Motorcycle Gfand Prix in Keen Finish*0**> 0011A07 $^There 0020A07 were many races held in the Mafras Motor Sports Club*'s All-India 0030A07 meet and Grand Prix yesterday. ^But just one of those races made every 0040A07 one of the 17 miles that_ one travelled to_ reach the airstrip at Sholavaram 0050A07 worth the while. ^That_ was the Grand Prix for motorcycles which 0060A07 saw the two Malaysian riders-- Hazeman Bin Abdul Aziz and 0061A07 Sonny 0070A07 Soh-- fight every metre of the 30-lap, 69-kilometer trip. $^Both wereon 0080A07 Yamaha 750 \0TZ*'3s the most powerful 'bikes' seen at 0081A07 Sholavaram, 0090A07 and only skill or possibly luck could separate them at the wire. ^Whenever 0100A07 one of them held the lead, it was never more than a few metres and 0110A07 the lead too changed hands often enough to_ keep the capacity audience glued 0120A07 to its seat. ^Finally, in the 28th lap, Hazeman streaked into the 0130A07 lead and held on till the chequered flag was waved at him. ^The unassuming 0140A07 shy lad who is just 21, was himself one of the happiest men, as this 0150A07 brought him his first ever victory in a big race and that_ too happened 0160A07 to_ come in a Grand Prix. $^The same 30-lap event for the more powerful 0170A07 cars came as an anticlimax. ^For, the Maharajkumar of Gondal took 0180A07 off from the start like a scalded cat and soon placed himself and his tremendous 0190A07 Formula Four 5,000 \0cc racer so far ahead of the others that 0200A07 it became a one-horse race. ^*Gondal could even relax after a short while 0210A07 and complete the stipulated 30 laps in a nochalant manner to_ gain himself 0220A07 a prestige prize that_ has often eluded him in the past due to mechanical 0230A07 trouble. $^The day*'s programme was itself an eventful one but 0240A07 that_ great race between the two Malaysians seemed to_ have taken its toll 0250A07 of the emotions of the public. ^Such skill and machines have, perhaps, 0260A07 never been seen in India*'s premier meet. ^In the race were also such 0270A07 distinguished riders as Dilip Singh Chagger of Kenya and Hashmath 0280A07 Sheriff of Madras. ^But engine capacity and that_ inexorable fact-- 0290A07 miles per hour-- did not allow them to_ take a greater share in the contest 0300A07 that_ was taking place over every bend, around every chicane and 0310A07 on every straight just ahead of them. $^His richer experience helped Sonny 0320A07 Soh dominate the early part of the race. ^But Hazeman brought every 0330A07 ounce of his talent into the fight and prevailed. ^*Sonny conceded 0340A07 that Hazeman rode a great race but added that after having had the measure 0350A07 of Hazeman in the 28th lap he had the ill-luck to_ collide with a less 0360A07 powerful vehicle near the chicane and by the time he could settle his 0370A07 'bike' Hazeman had stolen a useful lead again. $^The only interest in 0380A07 the four-wheelers \0GP was who would get the second place-- 0381A07 Maharajkumar 0390A07 of Wadhwan in a E type Jaguar or *(0A. D.*) Jayaram in his 0400A07 own Special. ^*Jayaram placed a creditable second to Gondal beating 0401A07 Wadhwan, 0410A07 with some skilful driving that_ saw him outmanoeuvre the more powerful 0420A07 machine at every bend. $^The day*'s proceedings began on a comical 0430A07 note with the two wheeler riders taking off much before the starter*'s 0440A07 flag came down. ^The red flags were waved at them and soon the race was 0450A07 re-started but once again it became a false start with many jumping the 0460A07 flag. ^But the race was allowed to_ go on this time. ^There was a minor 0470A07 mishap in this race and a moped rider was reported to_ have suffered 0471A07 some 0480A07 fractures. $^Another thrilling contest was seen in the course of the day. 0490A07 ^This time the women provided it. ^The two sisters-- \0Mrs. Indira 0500A07 Subramaniam and \0Miss Malathy Nilakantan-- went for each other*'s 0501A07 Other*'s 0510A07 throats in two Fiats. ^The cars too almost touched while they were jockeying 0520A07 for positions to_ negotiate the tight chicane at the finishing end 0530A07 for the penultimate time. ^In that_ mad scramble, Indira managed to_ squeeze 0540A07 through on the inside and won the event. $^There were two other minor 0550A07 mishaps during the day. ^*Aspi Dalal had to_ apply the brakes in 0551A07 his 0560A07 Fiat violently in order to_ avoid an erring motorist at the bend and 0561A07 his 0570A07 gear-box gave way spilling oil on the track. ^But Aspi Dalal escaped 0580A07 unhurt even though he sent his car into the light fencing. ^But the more 0590A07 serious one happened in the \0GP when luckily nobody was behind Afrose 0600A07 Pasha when his rear wheel took an independent course on the track 0601A07 near 0610A07 a chicane. ^Those present at the site helped get Afrose*'s car off the 0620A07 track in time. $^A minor disappointment was caused to the spectators when 0630A07 it was announced that both Gondal and Wadhwan would not be participating 0640A07 in the Grand Prix. ^Having seen Gondal*'s car break down on its 0650A07 way to the starting grid for the minor four-lap race (his wheel was 0651A07 not 0660A07 properly resting on its hub then) the announcement was believable. ^But 0670A07 very soon a huge cheer rented the air as the much talked about Formula 0680A07 racer came out of the pits before the start of the big race. ^*Gondalalso 0690A07 lived up to the expectations of the crowd with his performance. ^His 0700A07 lap time of *(01m 20.1s*) must be way ahead of the existing marks. 0710A07 **<*3Bengal Retains Santosh $Trophy*0**> $^In a hard fought encounter 0720A07 the holder, Bengal, in full bloom beat Punjab 3-1 in the replayed 0730A07 final of the National football championship for the Santosh Trophy on 0740A07 the Mohun Bagan ground here to-day. $^The interesting feature of the 0750A07 day*'s play was that all the four goals scored including the one which went 0760A07 to the credit of Punjab were by the Bengal players. ^*Bengal*'s Dilip 0770A07 Palit in a desperate attempt to_ clear the ball before the eager Inder 0780A07 could get to it when he raced down to_ trap a lob found to his 0781A07 horror 0790A07 that he had sent the ball into his own goal. ^This was in the 36th minute 0800A07 of the first half when Bengal was leading by a solitary goal. $^The 0810A07 Bengal forwards did not hold back any punches to-day. ^They came up 0811A07 with 0820A07 relentless attacking bouts, in which they had to_ strain every nerve 0830A07 to_ beat the stubborn Punjab defence which was reinforced by the inclusion 0840A07 of Sukhvinder Singh (senior). ^*Sukhvinder was specially got down 0841A07 for 0850A07 the encounter, along with Parminder and Nand Kishore, who played in 0860A07 the attack. $^The Bengal players proved beyond doubt that whatever the 0870A07 type of defence they might encounter they had the individual capacity 0880A07 and fluent ball play to_ counter it if they applied themselves to the task 0890A07 wholeheartedly. ^In this mood the Bengal attack was seen making intricate 0900A07 moves to_ break through the rival defence which stood like a rock. 0910A07 ^The Punjab defence fought gallantly with little support from its attack 0920A07 which failed to_ keep the ball long enough to_ allow it some breathing 0930A07 time. ^*Bengal*'s youthful Bidesh Bose was in splendid form. ^Instead 0940A07 of running into the rival defence he waited to_ draw the defenders out 0950A07 and was a constant source of threat to Punjab. ^When Punjab began 0960A07 to_ move well in the second-half it found the Bengal defence sharper than 0970A07 ever. $^*Darshan, the Punjab medio, took the first shot of the match 0980A07 which was well directed but Bhaskar Ganguli, at the Bengal goal punched 0990A07 it over neatly. ^It was then that the Bengal attack picked up rhythm 1000A07 and was seen in precise and deliberate movements. ^It was the most hard 1010A07 worked Punjab defence which came in the way of an early goal. ^Within 1020A07 10 minutes Akbar had it well placed for him by Bidesh but his hard 1021A07 drive 1030A07 was directed straight to Surjit, at the Punjab goal. $^There was 1040A07 just one good move from the Punjab attack when Inder found Harjinder 1050A07 on the left who cut in for Parminder, but Bhaskar was too quick to_ intercept. 1060A07 ^Then came the lead for Bengal, Akbar, moving in on the 1061A07 left, 1070A07 sent a hard swerving cross towards the Punjab goal which Surjit failed 1080A07 to_ hold. ^*Shyam Thapa, running in, headed the ball in. ^*Surajit 1090A07 Sen cutting his way past everyone tried to_ beat Surjit as well, but 1091A07 failed. 1100A07 ^Followed this up with a good shot but Surjit effected a fine save. 1110A07 $^The most unexpected equaliser then followed. ^*Inder raced down for 1120A07 a high lobbed pass with three Bengal defenders close on his heels. 1121A07 ^*Dilip 1130A07 Palit sliding down, tried to_ play the ball out but it went in. ^A 1140A07 minute before the break Harjinder, who was well marked, came up with a 1150A07 hard shot but the ball hit the left upright and deflected away. $^A few 1160A07 minutes after the break Pradeep Choudhury who was the mainstay of the 1170A07 Bengal defence was injured and had to_ leave the field. ^*Dilip 1171A07 Sarkar 1180A07 replaced him. ^A little earlier a stone thrown into the field hit the 1190A07 Bengal captain Akbar who, while being carried away, decided to_ take the 1200A07 field again. ^*Punjab looked better organised in the second half and 1201A07 tried 1210A07 the lofted passes and running in tactics with Inder trying his very 1220A07 best to_ break past the Bengal defence, which kept a wary eye on him. 1230A07 ^There were attacks and counter attack by both the teams, which made the 1240A07 play fast and keen. $^In the 15th minute the hard working Bidesh Bose 1250A07 took a hard drive from the left and the ball deflected in off the foot 1260A07 of a Punjab defender giving no chance to Surjit who was caught on the 1270A07 wrong foot. ^Along with the lead Bengal*'s morale also shot up. ^It stepped 1280A07 up its efforts and its attack moved like a fleet-footed gazelle. ^In 1290A07 this mood Surajit sent Akbar up with a defence splitting pass. ^The 1300A07 Bengal captain had only to_ trap the ball with Surjit at his mercy, but 1310A07 in a hurry he failed to_ do so. $^*Ulaganathan came in place of Akbar 1320A07 and his contribution was a well directed drive, which came off the left 1330A07 upright. ^The never relaxing Bengal attack had to_ be rewarded and it 1340A07 came just a minute before the close when Shyam Thapa cleverly feinted 1350A07 to_ dish out a fine through pass for Surajit Sen. ^The latter ran in 1360A07 and struck the ball which went in off Surjit*'s hands. ^This sealed the 1370A07 fate of Punjab which had put up a gallant fight. $\0^*Mr. *(0T. N. 1380A07 *) Singh, the Bengal Governor, gave away the prizes. ^*Shyam Thapa 1390A07 with nine goals got the best scorer*'s award. 1400A07 **<*3CRICKET*0 $*3Emphasis will be on Entertaianment*0**> $^The Board 1410A07 of Control for Cricket in India*'s ruling that cricketers who have 1420A07 played for the country in Tests after 1976 would be paid on retirement 1430A07 a sum commensurate with the services rendered by each of them to the 1440A07 country, based on the number of Tests played, quite naturally places cricketers 1450A07 who have represented the country in Tests earlier at a disadvantage. 1460A07 ^The Board*'s desire to_ reward cricketers financially is certainly 1470A07 commendable. ^However, having passed a resolution to the effect that 1480A07 eminent players like Jaisimha, Borde, Hanumant Singh, Durrani and 1490A07 Baig to_ mention a few, would not be eligible to payment from its benevolent 1500A07 fund, the only way it can help these players is by giving them permission 1510A07 and all help possible to_ organise a match from which the financial 1520A07 return would be useful to them now and for the future. $^The concept 1530A07 of benefit matches to cricketers who have played throughout as amateurs 1540A07 is peculiar to India. ^For professionals in a country like the \0UK, 1550A07 it is a matter of right as it is the only money they can regard as savings 1560A07 for the inactive days ahead. $*(0^*M. L.*) Jaisimha, undoubtedly 1570A07 Hyderabad*'s biggest name in cricket for over two decdes, has had the 1580A07 luck, he richly deserves, in being able to_ have some major international 1590A07 cricketers to_ participate in his benefit match which starts here at 1600A07 the Lal Bahadur Stadium to-morrow. ^One can understand how worried he 1610A07 and the organisers must have been when weather seemed very likely to_ intervene. 1620A07 ^Rain was spoilsport in the recent Ranji trophy quarter-final 1630A07 match between Hyderabad and Bengal.*# **[no. of words = 02005**] **[txt. a08**] 0010A08 **<*3Nigeria boycotts C*'3wealth $Games because of \0N.Z. ties 0020A08 with \0S.A.**> $^*NIGERIAN sports minister Sylvanus Williams announced 0030A08 his country would boycott the Commonwealth Games in Edmonton, 0040A08 Canada, due to_ start on August 3, as part of its anti-apartheid policy. 0050A08 $^The minister accused New Zealand of circumventing the 1977 Gleoneagles 0060A08 agreement which committed all Commonwealth countries to_ sever 0070A08 sporting ties with South Africa. $^He stressed Nigeria*'s decision 0080A08 was not directed against Canada or the Commonwealth, but said that 0081A08 in the 0090A08 present circumstances his country had no alternative but to_ boycott 0100A08 the Edmonton Games. ^The announcement came as a surprise in view of a 0110A08 recommendation by the Supreme Council for Sport in Africa (\0SCSA) 0120A08 that all African Commonwealth countries should take part in the 0130A08 games. $^*Nigeria was one of 13 African countries expected to_ take part 0140A08 in the games. $^*Nigeria was also one of the prime movers behind a boycott 0150A08 of the 1976 Olymic Games in Montreal when 22 African and Arab 0160A08 countries walked out in protest against New Zealand*'s sporting ties 0170A08 with South Africa. $^*New Zealand had refused to_ call off a tour of 0180A08 South Africa by its All-Blacks rugby union team just before the 0181A08 Olympics. 0190A08 $^The Nigerian statement today said New Zealand had not yet been persuaded, 0200A08 either by action or by the Gleneagles agreement among Commonwealth 0210A08 leaders, to_ review relations with South Africa. $"^It would be 0220A08 illogical in the extreme, therefore, if Nigeria were now to_ 0221A08 participate 0230A08 at Edmonton when the reason for boycotting the Olympic Games remains 0240A08 unchanged," the minister said. $\0^*Mr. Williams said most Commonwealth 0250A08 countries had observed the Gleneagles declaration, which condemned apartheid 0260A08 in sport. ^But New Zealand had not had a change of heart. ^He 0270A08 said New Zealanders travelled to South Africa as individuals and regrouped 0280A08 there as a team. ^The New Zealand government openly defended 0290A08 this method of circumventing the Gleneagles agreement, \0Mr. Williams 0300A08 added. $*3London: ^The British ministry of sports expressed surprise 0310A08 here today of the Nigerian decision to_ boycott the Commonwealth 0320A08 Games. ^A spokesman for the ministry said: "*_it*'1s a strange 0321A08 decision. 0330A08 ^It*'1s upsetting that it should happen now, hardly a week before the games 0340A08 start. ^We don*'4t wish to_ make any further comments." 0350A08 **<*3"Times" Shield-- the stiffest test**> $*3^FOR*0 a few hours on 0360A08 Friday some 300 cricketers of the city will take time off from their 0370A08 internal rivalry to_ applaud each other. ^The occasion: the annual 0380A08 prize-distribution function of "The Times Of India" Challenge Shield 0390A08 cricket tournaments to_ be held at the Taj. $^Once the function is 0400A08 over, they will be back to_ jostle one another for prizes in the country*'s 0410A08 most coveted tournament outside first-class cricket. $^They have already 0420A08 set their eyes on the next season. ^*Nirlon, who reached the 'A' 0430A08 division final on their first appearance, have brought off the biggest catch 0440A08 by signing on Sunil Gavaskar. ^*Mafatlal, the reigning champs for 0450A08 the last six years, are not prone to changing and chopping. $^But for a 0460A08 change they have recruited a local player, Zulfiqar Parkar, the young 0470A08 wicketkeeper who earned his Bombay cap last season. $^With the careers 0480A08 of cricketers depending on their performances in the tournament, the "Times" 0490A08 Shield provides the stiffest test. ^Naturally, the matches have 0491A08 a 0500A08 needle touch about them. ^Last season we had a throwing controversy 0501A08 added 0510A08 to the usual fuss about umpiring. ^Players complain about the umpiring 0520A08 without realising that they have brought it on themselves by antagonising 0530A08 by their behaviour the best umpires, who chose to_ stay away from the 0540A08 big matches. $^The only drawback of the tournament is that the matches 0550A08 come at the fag end of the season so that form shown by the young hopefuls 0560A08 is of little consequence. ^Matches cannot be held earlier because 0570A08 they clash with the first-class programme and players from every zone except 0580A08 the east take part in this tournament. $^If form in the "Times" Shield 0590A08 was to_ count, then Bharat Nadkarni of Tata Electric and Chintaman 0600A08 Vaidya of Mahindras would be among the contenders for the Bombay 0610A08 team. ^It is true Mafatllal*'s Jayantilal takes the batting prize 0620A08 for his 244, but the batsman of the tournament was fast-medium bowler 0630A08 Pandurang Salgaonkar who scored centuries for Mahindras-- typifying the 0640A08 spirit of the tournament. ^It is believed that Salgaonkar is keen on 0650A08 playing for Bombay to_ avail of the best fielding support in the country-- 0660A08 a thing he has missed with Maharashtra. $^Another player who should 0670A08 be better for "Times" Shield experience is Brijesh Patel, who uncharacteristically 0680A08 ran the risk of being called a plodder while making 231 0690A08 and making Mafatllal*'s task of scoring the 453 runs to_ win easier. 0700A08 $^The "Times" Shield is not a bowler*'s tournament but there were 0701A08 some 0710A08 venues last season where wickets took inordinate turn. ^*Nirlon off-spinner 0720A08 Avadhoot Zarapkar made full use of one such to_ spin out five Aristo 0730A08 batsmen for 21 to_ win the bowling prize on his debut. $^The other 0740A08 prize-winners have not been so lucky, having had to_ wait for years to_ 0750A08 gain the distinction. ^At the same time, there are some like Bank of 0751A08 Maharashtra*'s 0760A08 Prakash Patil who is winning his third prize and Crompton 0770A08 Greaves*' Janardhan Choudhary who is winning a second prize after a gap 0780A08 of 16 years. $^Yes, it is true that the game gives you back what you 0790A08 give to it and it is no different with the "Times" Shield. ^If the same 0800A08 were to_ hold true for cricketers *8vis-a-vis*9 their firms, then purpose 0810A08 of the "Times" shield will have been served. 0820A08 **<*3Challenge tourney $a *8fait accompli*9*0**> $*3^THE*0 challenge 0830A08 tournament envisaged by former table tennis international "Monty" Merchant 0840A08 has become a *8fait accompli*9. ^All hurdles have been cleared, a 0850A08 sponsor found and August 1 has been tentatively fixed as the date for the 0860A08 big event. ^The University Stadium will be the venue. $^Soon after 0870A08 his return from the \0U.S. after a five-year stay, Merchant had said 0880A08 that he would take on all of Bombay*'s top three players. ^The trio, 0890A08 Atul Parikh, Suhas Kulkarni and Kamlesh Mehta, quickly accepted 0900A08 the challenge. ^After discussions, all four agreed that the tournament will 0910A08 be to_ raise funds for the Bombay Table Tennis Players*' Association. 0920A08 $^At a press conference today, it was made clear that the challenge 0930A08 tournament would not be a bet match. ^This is a shift from the original 0940A08 concept but it has been necessitated largely by the restraints governing 0950A08 prize money tournaments. ^Besides, the foursome felt that they should 0960A08 not try to_ profit from a competition being organised in aid of the Players*' 0970A08 Association. $^The basic idea to_ introduce something different 0980A08 from the tournament routine, however, is being brought to fruition. ^The 0990A08 challenge tournament is being sponsored by the makers of \0V.I.P. 1000A08 underwears, who are contributing \0Rs. 5,000 towards the project. 1010A08 $^Besides, the Players*' Association hopes to_ swell their income by putting 1020A08 up special "boxes" which will be sold at \0Rs. 1,000 each. ^Each 1030A08 box will seat five and the Players*' Association representatives made 1040A08 a fervent plea to commercial firms and sports-minded patrons to_ book 1050A08 these "boxes". ^There will be 20 boxes in all. $^The date has been tentatively 1060A08 fixed as August 1 as the organisers are racing against time. ^However, 1070A08 should they succeed in selling the "boxes" in the next couple of 1080A08 days, the tournament will most certainly take place on August 1. ^Else, 1090A08 it will be on August 11, immediately after the South Zone at Hyderabad 1100A08 and the Bombay Championships in the city. $^Tickets have been modestly 1110A08 priced at \0Rs. 5 each and will be on sale at the University Stadium 1120A08 from Monday. 1130A08 **<*3Frontier Canadian spirit should overcome money problems*0**> 1131A08 $*3^COMMONWEALTH*0 1140A08 athletes, who watched anxiously as officials sorted out the threat of 1150A08 a mass boycott last week, settled down today to the tense 1160A08 final days of training before Thursday*'s opening ceremony. $^After 1170A08 the eventful week-end, crowned by the arrival of most of the African 1180A08 teams, the Games Village was filling up rapidly and there was a flurry 1190A08 of activity on competition venues. $^Two parties of the Australian 1200A08 track and field squad, coming from their training camp in Washington State 1210A08 or from meets in Europe, brought in a host of medal hopefuls, and 1220A08 the expected late night arrival of teams from Swaziland, Ghana and 1230A08 Trinidad and Tobago brought the village population to over 1,750. ^Even 1240A08 without the 100-strong Nigerian party, the figure is likely to_ be close 1250A08 to the 2,000 mark. ^Four years ago, at Christchurch New Zealand, 1260A08 there were 1,600 athletes. $^There were the usual pre-Games incidents 1261A08 this 1270A08 time involving Scottish athletes caught in the women*'s quarters, a mild 1280A08 row over whether Australian track star Raelene Boyle would wear official 1290A08 team uniforms, injury scares and fears as dope and sex testing began. 1300A08 $^The two Scots, runners Paul Forbes and John Robson, escaped 1310A08 with stern reprimands when they explained their only reason for being caught 1320A08 in the room of two Scottish girls was the wish to_ escape notice 1330A08 after coming home after the curfew hour. ^No blame was attached to the 1340A08 girls but Scottish officials, who had earlier disciplined Forbes and 1341A08 four 1350A08 others for curfew-breaking warned that any future wayward acts would 1360A08 result in immediate expulsion from the team. *<*3dress rehearsal*0*> $^A 1370A08 dress rehearsal of the opening ceremony was held yesterday. ^One of the 1380A08 few obvious hitches was that the placard for the Mauritius team during 1390A08 the parade of athletes was mis-spelled. $^The frontier spirit of the 1400A08 Canadian north west and the informal family nature of the member countries 1410A08 promise to_ overcome the inevitable money and political problems 1411A08 which 1420A08 have reared up on the eve of the games. $^The games here are a triumph 1430A08 of community organisation by Edmonton*'s half million citizens, who 1440A08 move right from their current "Klondike Days" annual fair to playing 1450A08 host to visitors from around the world. ^The proudest boast is that the 1460A08 Games have been organised without major construction problems and within 1470A08 the modest budget. ^There has been no talk of the vast municipal deficits 1480A08 that_ marred the 1976 Olympics in Montreal, and which have frightened 1490A08 citizens of Los Angeles who had hoped to_ host the 1984 Olympics. 1500A08 ^Centrepiece of the new facilities is a 42,000-seat Commonwealth stadium, 1510A08 built at the surprisingly low price of 20.9 million dollars. $^The 1520A08 natural green of the turf and the bright red track and seats form a 1530A08 beautiful picture under the clear blue summer skies. ^And, although athletes 1540A08 expect there will be technical problems for some of the jumping and 1550A08 throwing events, this is a fitting site for the quality of the cast 1560A08 who will perform. $^There are no team sports at the Commonwealth Games, 1570A08 except within the cycling, badminton and lawn bowls competitions, and 1580A08 this has allowed construction or refurbishment of other facilities at 1590A08 reasonable prices. ^The city has been cleaned up, and a new central railway 1600A08 system inaugurated. ^Otherwise there have been few costly building operations. 1610A08 $^Athletics and swimming are the central sports of these Games. 1620A08 ^But the Commonwealth also has some of the world*'s best badminton 1630A08 players, some of the best shooting marksmen and women and a handful 1640A08 of top amateur boxing champions. ^Gymnastics, new on the programme, lacks 1650A08 a Korbut or Comaneci, but Canada and England have exciting newcomers 1660A08 who promise close battles and the weightlifting and wrestling are traditionally 1670A08 hard-fought events. $^The European athletics championships 1680A08 and the world swimming championships next month have diverted some stars, 1690A08 notably England*'s top 1,500 metres runner Steve Ovett. ^*Ovett will 1700A08 miss a meeting with Tanzanian Filbert Bayi, who crowned the last Commonwealth 1710A08 Games in Christchurch with a sensational world record run. 1720A08 $^*Bayi is back in form and has tough challengers. ^But the great 1721A08 track 1730A08 events here could be the 5,000 and 10,000 metres, which bring Kenyan Henry 1740A08 Rono against Brendan Foster and Nick Rose, of England, Rod 1750A08 Dixon and Dick Quax, of New Zealand and another Kenyan, Wilson 1760A08 Waigwa. *<*3golden treble*0*> $^*Henry Rono, Kenya*'s world record-breaking 1770A08 wonder runner, is expected to_ attempt a golden treble here. ^*Rono, 1780A08 26, who has set four world records this year, was cheered on his first 1790A08 morning in Edmonton by news that the 3,000 metres steeplechase 1791A08 could 1800A08 be reduced to a straight final, without qualifying heats.*# **[no. of words = 02008**] **[txt. a09**] 0010A09 **<*3Khetri residents not aware of 'mass rape'*0**> $*3^IT*0 was like 0020A09 waking up to fame (or notoriety?) for the residents of this sleepy copper 0030A09 township when it hit the headlines in newspapers and, perhaps, for 0040A09 the first time, it was mentioned in foreign broadcasts. $^When the *5Lok 0050A09 Sabha*6 and the *5Vidhan Sabha*6 agitatedly debated the "sordid incident" 0051A09 that_ 0060A09 was supposed to_ have occurred here, it took quite some time for the people 0070A09 to_ realise, and believe, that it was this little township that_ had 0080A09 suddenly shot into the limelight. $^The incident-- whatever was known 0090A09 to_ have happened-- had almost been forgotten. $^It was not a matter of 0100A09 pleasure for \0Mr. Babulal Sharma, an employee of the copper complex. 0110A09 ^There were many things, he thought, in Khetri which could have caught 0120A09 the public eye. $*<*3police report*0*> $^Similar sentiments were expressed 0130A09 by a cross-section of the residents, from *(panshop*) owners to 0131A09 officials 0140A09 of the copper complex. \0^*Mrs. Pushpa Tuli, ward *4panch of the 0150A09 area who lives in the neighbourhood of the site of the alleged incident-- 0160A09 a cinema hall-- claimed that she would surely have known if some such 0170A09 grave things had occurred there. $^The allegation that something "shameful" 0180A09 involving women had occurred at Khetri on February 26, was the first 0190A09 made in a "letter to the editor" in a national Hindi daily on March 0200A09 7. $^Later, some other newspapers gave lurid details of the alleged 0210A09 incidents. "^We do not know" or "these cannot be true" was the reaction 0220A09 of all whom this correspondent interviewed in the township. $^Yet the story 0230A09 has to_ be told, reconstructed from the bits and pieces of information 0240A09 this correspondent could gather. $^According to the first information 0250A09 report prepared by the station house officer of the Khetri police station, 0260A09 \0Mr. Shambhu Singh, an agent of *(0R. K.*) distributors in 0270A09 Cuttak, \0Mr. Gopal Joshi, had organised a "Junior Mahmood nite" 0280A09 in the compound of Deenbandhu cinema hall at the township on February 0290A09 26. $^There were seating arrangements for 3,400 people, but only some 2,500 0300A09 tickets were actually sold. ^All the advertised film artistes-- Junior 0310A09 Mahmood, \0Miss Kalpana and \0Miss Latika-- except \0Miss Black 0320A09 Billi, had turned up to_ give performances. $^Before the function began, 0330A09 a procession of striking workers went to the nearby power sub-station 0340A09 shouting slogans and asking the sub-station workers to_ join the strike. 0350A09 ^The processionists, however, dispersed after some time. $^As the 0360A09 function started at 9 \0p.m. sharp, a crowd of about 300, which had 0370A09 come from different places in buses but were without tickets, tried to_ 0380A09 enter the *4shamiana. ^When they were pushed back by the police, they 0381A09 started 0390A09 throwing stones from a distance. $*<*3chairs carried away*0*> $^At 9.27 0400A09 *(0p.m.*) lights went off. ^Power supply was restored soon, but lights 0410A09 failed again after two minutes. ^There was confusion, shouting and breaking 0420A09 of chairs. ^The policemen on duty escorted "the 30 or 40 women" 0430A09 among the audience to the front lobby of the cinema hall. ^Some candles 0440A09 were lit to_ provide light. $^The crowd started melting away. ^Many of 0450A09 them carried away chairs. ^After about half an hour or so it was possible 0460A09 for the women to_ come out of the cinema hall. ^They were then sent 0470A09 home. $\0^*Mr. Shambhu Singh*'s statement differed somewhat from what 0480A09 two other persons in authority had to_ say. \0^*Mr. Ramjilal Verma, sub-divisional 0490A09 magistrate, who was present at the function, said that there 0500A09 were nearly 100 women in the audience, some quite fashionably dressed. 0510A09 $\0^*Col. Bhanot, chief of the industrial security force at the copper 0520A09 complex, said that since workers of the complex had gone on strike the 0530A09 previous day, he was busy deploying his men at different installations. 0540A09 $^He had gone to a mine site and was returning around midnight when he 0550A09 found huge crowds in the streets. ^On inquiry, he was told that there was 0560A09 a film-star show at the cinema hall two and a half hours after the break-up. 0570A09 $^At Jhunjhunu, the district headquarters, the collector, \0Mr. 0580A09 Samant, said the women among the audience must have been 100 to 150. 0590A09 ^He, however, hastened to_ add that according to reports he had received, 0600A09 there were 60 or 70 women. $*<*3location of stage*0*> $^The function 0610A09 was held on the "L" shaped ground outside the cinema hall. ^The dais was 0620A09 set up at the angle of the two arms of the improvised auditorium allowing 0630A09 only an angular view to the audience. $^There is nothing to_ suggest 0640A09 that what was supposed to_ have followed after the film-star show fiasco 0650A09 was a night of orgy as alleged in some quarters. ^At any rate, there 0660A09 was no tell-tale evidence of broken bangles and women*'s garments strewn 0670A09 around. 0680A09 $**<*3New deal alone can pacify $*4Harijans in Tamil Nadu*0**> $*3^THE*0 0690A09 gory killings in Villupuram have mystified officialdom, it would 0700A09 seem. ^With 12 bodies, including those of a 35-year-old woman and a 12-year-old 0710A09 boy bearing marks of sadistic beating, on view in the government 0720A09 hospital mortuary, the South Arcot collector said he did not know "who 0730A09 fought whom and for what." ^Seven of the victims have been identified 0740A09 as *4Harijans and there is little room for doubt about the others*' identity. 0750A09 $^The one-man inquiry commission of \0Mr. \0R. Sadashivam, retired 0760A09 high court judge, appointed by the Tamil Nadu government to_ inquire 0770A09 into "the incident leading to the communal clashes", will no doubt 0780A09 clear up the mystery. $*<*3new militancy*0*> $^According to many in Villupuram, 0790A09 however, the seeds of conflict were sown long ago. ^The incident 0800A09 in question merely triggered the chain of events leading to arson involving 0810A09 some 100 huts of the *4Harijans and some houses and shops of 0820A09 the prosperous mercantile community, consisting mainly of caste Hindus 0830A09 and Muslims. $^The Villupuram riots are a watershed marking the emergence 0840A09 of militancy on the part of the *4Harijans in Tamil Nadu. ^When 0850A09 the *4Harijans were butchered by the dominant community in Ramnad district, 0860A09 the then chief minister, \0Mr. \0K. Kamaraj, took harsh measures 0870A09 against the erring section. ^In 1968, when at least 44 *4Harijan 0880A09 men, women and children were locked inside their huts and burnt alive by 0890A09 the caste Hindu landlords of Kilavenmani, the then chief minister, \0Mr. 0900A09 *(0C. N.*) Annadorai, did his best to_ prosecute the culprits 0901A09 but 0910A09 to no avail. ^In the last two years, however, the mood and temper of 0920A09 the *4Harijan community has been changing with the younger elements growing 0930A09 conscious of their rights and privileges. $^This correspondent was witness 0940A09 to the change in the comparatively backward Union territory of 0950A09 Pondicherry early this year. ^The *4Harijans of a hamlet called Puranasingapalaym 0960A09 put up their own shrine of the legendary Harishchandra to_ 0970A09 watch over their part of the cemetery. ^But the caste Hindu landlords 0980A09 thought the *4Harijans were putting on grand airs. $^They demolished 0990A09 the small shrine. ^Their men, armed with sticks, raided the *4Harijan 1000A09 colony, smashed the car, then cooking pots-- the only possessions of the 1010A09 *4Harijans and damaged some of the huts. ^The terrorised *4Harijans 1020A09 starved for a couple of days, for none of the shops was prepared to_ 1030A09 give them foodstuffs even for ready cash. ^They were denied work in the 1040A09 fields. ^When some tried to_ go to far off villages to_ find work word 1050A09 had been passed around by the landlords and the men and women were denied 1060A09 work. ^Intervention by the \0Lt.-governor of the Union territory, \0Mr. 1070A09 *(0B. T.*) Kulkarni, saved the day for the *4Harijans. ^The 1071A09 younger 1080A09 elements justified their defiance. $^Coming to the grisly happenings 1090A09 at Villupuram, the *4Harijan community has lately started asserting itself. 1100A09 ^There have been clashes between them and caste Hindus and also 1110A09 Muslims. ^The *4peria (big) colony of the *4Harijans is adjacent to the 1120A09 busy bus stand and the vegetable and dry fish markets. ^They eke out 1130A09 a living by plying cycle *4rikshaws or working as *4hamals in the 1131A09 markets. 1140A09 ^One more avenue for making extra cash has been opened up by prohibition. 1150A09 ^The town people allege that the colony harbours some illicit distillers 1160A09 and bootleggers. $^The "incident" of July 23 would not have raised 1170A09 an eyebrow normally, it being taken for granted that taking liberties 1180A09 with a *4Harijan girl was one of the privileges of the "higher" castes. 1190A09 ^A young *4Harijan woman was teased by a tomato-seller. ^Five *4Harijan 1200A09 youths from the *4peria colony visited the house of the tomato merchant 1210A09 the same evening and allegedly beat up the man and his wife, not sparing 1220A09 their child. $*<*3economic noose*0*> $^On Monday, the entire 1221A09 mercantile 1230A09 community of caste Hindus and Muslims closed their shops. ^They would 1240A09 not open them, they said, unless the authorities took drastic action. 1250A09 ^The meaning of this becomes clear when one finds that a top civic official 1260A09 and some police officers are *4Harijans. ^The imputation is obvious. 1270A09 $^The *4hartal acted as an economic noose to the *4Harijans. ^Knowing 1280A09 too well that they would be starved into submission, the community 1290A09 leaders surrendered the five youths to the police on Monday evening and 1300A09 requested the merchants to_ call off the *4hartal and treat the incident 1310A09 as closed. $^At this stage, firm and imaginative action by the authorities 1320A09 could have nipped the trouble in the bud, say some of the citizens 1330A09 belonging to the "higher" castes. ^*Monday night was crucial and many 1331A09 *4Harijans 1340A09 told this correspondent that their huts were set on fire the same 1350A09 night. ^Apparently, retaliation followed the next day. ^According to 1360A09 the caste Hindu accounts, a drunken gang of *4Harijans descended on 1370A09 Naickenthope from the nearby *4peria colony and set fire to huts and shops 1380A09 using kerosene and *4arrack. $^Tuesday and Wednesday saw armed mobs 1390A09 on both sides clashing and setting fire to huts, houses and shops, the 1400A09 action mainly confined to the *4Harijan colony and the surrounding markets 1410A09 and caste Hindu residential areas. ^The hospital treated over 70 people 1420A09 for injuries. ^Apparently, the authorities were helpless. ^On Wednesday 1430A09 a Railway Protection Force (*(0RPF*)) patrolman noticed six 1440A09 bodies lying in a shallow pond on one side of the track, outside Marudoor 1450A09 hamlet, and three more bodies tied to a girder on the other side. ^Many 1460A09 people were aware of those bodies but apparently, not the police. ^For, 1470A09 it was only on Thursday morning that the police picked up the bodies 1480A09 and deposited them in the government hospital mortuary. $*<*3devastated 1490A09 colony*> $^From *4Harijan accounts, it would appear that these were 1500A09 of the people who rushed from the *4Peria colony to nearby Annanagar 1510A09 to_ aid their *4Harijan brethren under attack. ^But they seem to_ have 1520A09 been intercepted on the way and done to death. ^Six bodies were found 1530A09 with hands and feet tied. ^They were apparently tied to trees and beaten 1540A09 to death. ^One of the victims was a 12-year-old boy, Sakthi, who was 1550A09 said to_ have been carrying a firecracker. ^In the course of the day, three 1560A09 more bodies were recovered from near the arts college, two of them, 1570A09 one of a 35-year-old woman, had multiple injuries and burns. ^The third 1580A09 one, of a youth, bore evidence of having been strangled. $^On Thursday, 1590A09 the fourth day of rioting and *4hartal, the *4Harijan colony looked 1600A09 devastated and forlorn. ^It was almost deserted and only women and children 1610A09 and a few old men fearfully peeped out of some huts. ^Many of 1620A09 them were sobbing in an open place with a few belongings with them. ^They 1630A09 had not eaten for days. ^This correspondent did not find a single policeman 1640A09 or official in the *4Peria colony to_ give protection to the homeless 1650A09 and frightened families. $^It was only at the end of the gruesome 1660A09 week that ministers, officials, and more policemen along with a horde of 1670A09 politicians descended on Villupuram to_ organise a peace campaign. ^Officialdom 1680A09 claims that peace and goodwill have returned but the portents 1690A09 are otherwise. $^The Dalit Panther spirit has definitely trickled down 1700A09 south and it would be naive to_ expect the *4Harijan community to_ be 1710A09 cowed down by age-old "pacification" method. ^Many thoughtful observers 1720A09 here feel that only a brand new deal for the *4Harihans coupled with 1730A09 the giving up of superior attitudes by the other communities would ensure 1740A09 peace in future.*# **[no. of words = 01998**] **[txt. a10**] 0010A10 **<*3The same style again**> $*3^REPUBLIC DAY*0 observances 0020A10 in New Delhi underscore the main deficiency of the Janata Government. 0030A10 ^It does not lie in lack of cohesiveness; the Congress umbrella 0040A10 sheltered as wide a spectrum of viewpoints for a far longer period. ^Nor 0050A10 in a gulf between policymaking and achievement. ^To_ judge so soon is 0060A10 unfair. ^The fault stems from an inability to_ devise a style to_ match 0070A10 the role for which it was returned to office. $^Never has Republic Day 0080A10 been more meaningful. ^A year ago, it had been reduced to a farce. ^What 0090A10 was being celebrated was dynastic rule, as capricious and occasionally 0100A10 cruel as under the late Moghuls, under the cloak of constitutional authority. 0110A10 ^Today we are able to_ celebrate the return of constitutional government. 0120A10 ^Vindicated by a massive popular vote against the previous regime, 0130A10 its sanction further strengthened by the refusal of the electorate 0140A10 to_ be cowed by demonstrated ruthlessness. $^The Janata Party was the 0150A10 instrument of this unprecedented peaceful overthrow of authoritarianism. 0160A10 ^In spite of their diverse political origins, its leaders had realised 0170A10 that they would have to_ present an image that_ was not only diffrent 0180A10 to the authoritarian face of \0Mrs Gandhi*'s government but also to 0190A10 the elitist, callous, bureaucratic complexion that_ Congress had inherited 0200A10 from the British. ^They committed themselves to an essentially Gandhian, 0210A10 rural-oriented, decentralised approach to administration, 0211A10 personified 0220A10 by Jayaprakash Narayan. $^Thus the ballot-box revolution went beyond 0230A10 the rejection of \0Mrs Gandhi and her son. ^It also represented rejection 0240A10 of the western-cum-Soviet pattern of forced industrial development 0250A10 through maximisation of material wants, engineered by an elite that_ 0260A10 always claimed to_ know what was better for the masses than they themselves 0270A10 and felt it deserved very special privileges in return. $^The huge 0280A10 responsive crowd that_ turned out at the Republic Day parade showed 0290A10 that people were aware of the significance of the occasion, but there 0300A10 was no such sign from the government. ^Judging from the official arrangements, 0310A10 nothing had changed. ^President Sanjiva Reddy was conveyed to the 0320A10 saluting base in the same Victorian horse-drawn carriage in which 0321A10 the 0330A10 Viceroys drove down the very same road. ^He was escorted by the same glittering 0340A10 bodyguard and came from the same place in which they had lived 0350A10 (six months after it was reported that he would prefer to_ move into a less 0360A10 ostentatious residence in the grounds of *5Rashrapati Bhavan*6). 0370A10 $^As before, the President was welcomed by a 21-gun salute and the parade 0380A10 was dominated by the armed forces. ^Yet this was a day that_ commemorated 0390A10 a pledge taken 48 years before to_ attain independence by peaceful 0400A10 means, and the subsequent adoption of a Constitution assuring government 0410A10 by consent. $^In 1947, the absurdity had been overlooked by leaders anxious 0420A10 to_ take over power, complete with its colonial and bureaucratic 0430A10 trappings, from the British. ^Once the need for mass struggle was over, 0440A10 they had ignored Mahatma Gandhi, except when unable to_ quell the communal 0450A10 fires fanned by their own haste. ^The fires were controlled, though 0460A10 not extinguished, by his martyrdom, remembered four days after 0461A10 Republic 0470A10 Day. ^But now a government elected on a pledge to_ revive Gandhian values 0480A10 appears equally oblivious of the contradiction. $^It would have been 0490A10 far more fitting to_ organise a separate Armed Forces Day parade 0500A10 to_ recognise their services to the country. ^But for arms to_ dominate 0510A10 a day on which the nation commemorates non-violent revolution and constitutional 0520A10 government is as contradictory as the decision to use a gun carriage 0530A10 as Gandhiji*'s bier. $^The stereotyped style of the ceremonies 0540A10 could have been disregarded or minimised as at worst indicating a lack 0550A10 of sensitivity and imagination but for the typically bureaucratic tone 0560A10 of President Reddy*'s broadcast on the eve of Repubblic Day. ^In contrast 0570A10 to the non-partisan mediatory style of his previous broadcasts, 0580A10 the language used this time was reminiscent of some of the phrases used 0590A10 during the emergency. $^Take these excerpts: "*_^Some frustrated and 0600A10 desperate elements in our society are determined to_ scuttle the principles 0610A10 of our democratic way of life and destroy the very fabric of our 0620A10 secular society. ^No one should be permitted to_ drag each and every issue 0630A10 to the streets, excite dormant passions, advocate disrespect for law 0640A10 and order and incite violence. ^Let not a few misguided and disgruntled 0650A10 sections of society imagine that they can hold the rest of us law abiding 0660A10 citizens to ransom. ^Swift and stern action will be taken against anyone 0670A10 acting in a manner prejudicial to the national interest..." $^Such 0671A10 phrases 0680A10 have been used repeatedly to_ justify suppression of democratic rights 0690A10 and liberties. ^They are vague enough to_ provide the administration 0700A10 with an excuse to_ put down any inconvenient agitation whether legitimate 0710A10 or otherwise. ^Presumably, the immediate provocation is the incendiary 0720A10 tone of \0Mrs Gandhi*'s speeches and threats of terrorism. ^But 0730A10 if this provokes the Government into hasty counter-action, they will only 0740A10 be playing into her hands, as they did when her arrest was bungled. 0750A10 $^The risk of waiting until criminal charges can be established against 0760A10 someone sponsoring agitation against the Government is the price a democracy 0770A10 pays to_ guard against the bigger risk of misuse of executive power. 0780A10 ^In any case, to_ suggest that the Congress splinter that_ has followed 0790A10 \0Mrs Gandhi*'s desperate recourse to adventurism is significant 0800A10 enough to_ pose a major threat is premature. ^No one with any knowledge 0810A10 of the Mahatma will take her move to_ exploit his name in her campaign 0820A10 against the Janata Party without evidence of sincere realisation of 0830A10 and regret for the far more serious crimes against minority groups committed 0840A10 under her rule. $^Another passage in \0Mr Reddy*'s broadeast is 0850A10 more disquieting, since it suggests a reversion to the iron frame civil 0860A10 service mentality. ^It reads: "*_^Not even during the times of Ashoka 0870A10 nor Akbar was India politically one. ^To our good fortune, the Britishers 0880A10 with their might and skill moulded us into one large political entity." 0890A10 ^Apart from being of doubtful historical validity and overlooking 0900A10 the trauma of partition, this hardly fits in with the content of the 0910A10 *5Purna Swaraj*6 pledge taken on January 26, 1930, that_ Republic 0911A10 Day 0920A10 also commemorates. ^The central point of that_ was that British rule 0930A10 had impoverished every aspect of Indian life. $^To_ assert the opposite 0940A10 today suggests that whoever drafted the President*'s broadcast has 0950A10 returned to the colonial concept of government as a machinery to_ maintain 0960A10 law and order and the *8status quo*9 by whatever means possible, whether 0970A10 the people like it or not. ^It is hard to_ understand how a Janata 0980A10 Government could have allowed this to_ go through. **<*3Modern feudalism*0**> 0990A10 $*3^SOME*0 ten miles south of New Delhi lies an extensive 1000A10 tract of land developed over the years as gentleman*'s farms for some of 1010A10 the most influential people in the capital. ^Among them are industrialists, 1020A10 senior civil and military officers, ex-ministers and \0Mrs 1021A10 Gandhi. 1030A10 $^The modern houses, carefully tended fields and wide range of produce 1040A10 suggest that these must be model farmers. ^But this attitude does not 1050A10 extend to labour relations. ^In fact, many of the landowners have used 1060A10 their \0VIP status and proximity to power to_ evade labour laws and 1070A10 terrorise workers claiming minimum wages and other rights guaranteed 1080A10 under the law. $^The police and district administration have tended to_ 1090A10 ignore breaches of the law by the landowners, but come down heavily against 1100A10 workers attempting to_ protest against their conditions of work. ^The 1110A10 rare official who has tried to_ execute the law fairly has usually found 1120A10 himself transferred. $^A stark first-hand account of how impoverished 1130A10 migrant workers in search of work and poorer residents of the area 1140A10 have been exploited with the connivance of local officials is given in 1150A10 "Reason wounded" by Primila Lewis. ^The book is subtitled "An experience 1160A10 of India*'s emergency". \0^*Mrs Lewis had broken no law and no official 1170A10 action could be taken against her until \0MISA became available 1180A10 under emergency conditions. ^Then she was detained for 18 months. 1190A10 ^This is another instance of the kind of use made of the emergency that_ 1200A10 \0Mrs Gandhi is now trying to_ whitewash. $\0^*Mrs Lewis*'s 1201A10 account 1210A10 of conditions in the Mehrauli area is of the pre-emergency period. 1220A10 ^The rest of the book recounts her experiences in jail. ^We will have 1230A10 to_ await her next book to_ know whether the Janata Government has made 1240A10 any difference. ^But the interlocking attitudes and interests of the 1250A10 big landowners and the bureaucracy make it unlikely. ^Nor is there any reason 1260A10 to_ believe that conditions are better elsewhere. ^But it is particularly 1270A10 shocking to_ find them within sight of *5Rashtrapati Bhavan*6 1280A10 $"^*Reason wounded" tells the story of how \0Mrs Lewis and a woman 1290A10 colleague (who was also imprisoned during the emergency) tried to_ organise 1300A10 migrant farm workers to_ demand their rights. ^It is a graphic account 1310A10 of what it feels to_ be on the other side, to_ have the entire ruling 1320A10 establishmant ranged against you. ^This included the local village elders 1330A10 who were equally opposed to anything that_ might make *4Harijans 1331A10 and 1340A10 other oppressed groups question their lot. $^When the police were not available, 1350A10 *4goondas were employed. \0^*Mrs Lewis was herself beaten up-- 1360A10 kicked so hard that three ribs were broken. ^Yet the book is not an account 1370A10 of defeat. ^The Dehat Mazdoor Union was registered. ^Some landowners 1380A10 were obliged to_ pay workers their dues. ^The union was gathering 1390A10 strength when the emergency provided a cover to_ jail its organisers. $^But 1400A10 the book also describes how difficult it is to_ organise men to whom 1410A10 the loss of jobs means starvation, and with plenty more like them available 1420A10 for employment under the worst of conditions. ^They know nothing 1430A10 about the Minimum Wages Act and other labour legislation. ^Even if they 1440A10 find out the procedures and expenses are beyond them, unless helped 1450A10 from outside. $^One of the union*'s failures recounted in the book concerns 1460A10 the effort to_ secure compensation for a young Nepali employed on a 1470A10 stud farm who was kicked by a horse so badly that he could neither walk 1480A10 nor see nor hear properly thereafter. ^His employer, a retired General, 1490A10 had paid him nothing after the accident. $^According to legal advice, 1500A10 not only could compensation be claimed but overall improvements demanded 1510A10 under the Industrial Disputes Act, the Delhi Shops and Establishments 1520A10 Act and the Workmen*'s Compensation Act. ^Other workers threatened 1530A10 to_ strike. ^But the General was ultimataly able to_ cow them down 1540A10 with police assistance. $^The union was more successful in securing payment 1550A10 of dues owed to workers dismissed without notice. \0^*Mrs Lewis describes 1560A10 the process: $"^As soon as an employee presented his claim or the 1570A10 union sent a letter to the *4malik, the wheels went into action. ^First 1580A10 the worker would be threatened with jail or worse if he did not leave the 1590A10 premises at once. ^If threats failed, they would send *4goowdas or 1591A10 the 1600A10 police, although the latter had to_ move more cautiously now. ^Those who 1610A10 succumbed at this stage were forced to_ sign or, as most of them were 1620A10 illiterate, to_ put a thumbprint on a blank sheet of paper or under a notice 1630A10 saying that all their accounts had been settled and they were leaving 1640A10 the farm of their own accord. ^Where these tactics failed as well, 1650A10 we won. $"^It took a lot of courage to_ stand up to these threats and this 1660A10 intimidation from the combined might of the Indian elite and its police-cum-*4goonda 1670A10 force. ^Facing them was the *5Purabiya Bhayya*6 gentle, 1680A10 simple, illiterate, timid, and often terrified, but goaded on by a 1690A10 glimmer of new light, hope, and understanding." $^Even limited success was 1700A10 catching, especially after the union was able to_ secure ration cards 1710A10 for all its members. ^They were helped by a sympathetic senior official 1720A10 who told them that rations supplied in the names of migrant labour were 1730A10 being siphoned off into the black market. ^Even so, a demonstration had 1740A10 to_ be organised before the ration office before cards were issued. $^Workers 1750A10 in stone quarries, brick kilns and small factories in the vicinity 1760A10 began to_ stir. ^But this antagonised more influential people. ^Pressures 1770A10 began to_ mount, the police and local officials turned attacks on union 1780A10 workers into charges against them.*# **[no. of words = 02015**] **[txt. a11**] 0010A11 **<*3Rural Scene Woodpickers of Girnar*0**> $*3^LEOPARDS*0, wild 0020A11 boars, stag, deer, fox and lions abound in the thick forests of the Gir 0030A11 mountains in Junagadh district, Gujarat. ^But undaunted, many women visit 0040A11 the forests regularly with a small axe, some food (usually left-overs 0050A11 of the previqus night) and an old tin water can. ^Generally they walk 0060A11 three to four miles deep into the forests. ^When they reach their destination, 0070A11 they hang their food packets on tree branches and get down to the 0080A11 work of cutting dry branches. ^Periodically they shout to_ keep track 0090A11 of others on the same errand. $^As the sun gets hotter they gather together 0100A11 and sit in the shade for lunch. ^In the evening the women come back 0110A11 with a load of wood on their heads to_ be sold in the towns. $^They are 0120A11 strictly prohibited to_ cut the *5sisam sag*6 timber or green trees. 0130A11 ^If caught with any of these, the checking inspector at the toll station 0140A11 seizes their axe which will be returned only when the fine is paid in 0150A11 cash. ^The inspector fixes the fine by the length of the log cut illegally. 0160A11 $^According to a recent survey, 58 per cent of the women are accidentally 0170A11 hurt by the axe sometime or the other, and 10 per cent bitten by 0180A11 wild animals while at work. ^In case of injury, they usually apply fine 0190A11 dust or tobacco powder which they carry for chewing. ^The average monthly 0200A11 income of the women is around \0Rs. 120, the earnings being higher 0210A11 from March to May. ^They do this strenuous and risky work because it would 0220A11 be difficult to_ make both ends meet if they relied solely on the income 0230A11 of the male members. $^Seven per cent of the women engaged in firewood 0240A11 collecting borrow money from money lenders and one per cent from banks. 0250A11 ^Ninetynine per cent do not own any agricultural land. ^50 per cent 0260A11 live in their own houses, while 46 per cent live in rented houses. ^While 0270A11 26 per cent use firewood and dung cakes only for fuel purposes, 74 per 0280A11 cent use kerosene also. ^Ninetyseven per cent of them do not care about 0290A11 family planning; only 2 per cent have undergone tubectomy. $^To_ ameliorate 0300A11 the plight of these women, the self-employed Women*'s Association 0310A11 (\0SEWA) has decided to_ form an organisation of their own. 0320A11 ^*Manjula, an educated girl of the wood-cutter community, is being trained 0330A11 in Ahmedabad for this purpose. $\0^SEWA* has also drawn up a programme 0340A11 for constructive forestry in Girnar. ^If taken up seriously, 0350A11 it will prove to_ be a boon to the people of Junagadh. 0360A11 **<*3Why they go to towns**> $*3^A STUDY*0 based on data from forty 0370A11 Indian villages has shown that the majority of migrants from villages 0380A11 to towns and cities are adult males, married and on balance educationally 0390A11 more advanced than their fellow villagers. ^It has also revealed that 0400A11 while the unequal distribution of resources in the village is a key factor 0410A11 in inducing migration, it is not necessarily the landless or the poorest 0420A11 who migrate. $^The study conducted by \0Mr Bilap Dasgupta, a noted 0430A11 economist, forms one of the chapters in a recently published book 0440A11 entitled 'Village studies in the third world.' ^The object of the study 0450A11 was to_ find anwers to two main questions-- one, which social, economic 0460A11 and demographic factors in village life are associated with migratory 0470A11 movements, and two, who are the migrants? $^The village-level data collected 0480A11 by the author have been used in two ways. ^Firstly it focuses attention 0490A11 on the differences between villages in terms of migration and other 0500A11 socio-economic variables; and secondly, it pools together information 0510A11 on individual migrants for several villages in order to_ identify the migrant 0520A11 population. $^The forty villages covered by the study are in Uttar 0530A11 Pradesh, Punjab, Himachal Pradesh, Tamil Nadu, Andhra Pradesh, 0540A11 Gujarat and Rajasthan. ^The maximum number of villages covered is 0550A11 in Gujarat (9), followed by Uttar Pradesh (8), Himachal Pradesh has 0560A11 the least number of villages covered (3). $^According to the study, within 0570A11 the migrant group, the majority belong to two opposite ends of the 0580A11 educational scale-- illiterates and those with secondary or higher education. 0590A11 ^Occupation-wise the majority of working migrants comes from self-employed 0600A11 agriculturist and non-agriculturist households, while the agricultural 0610A11 labour households contributed only 5.4 per cent-- a much smaller 0620A11 proportion than in non-migrant households. ^Data on caste are scanty 0630A11 and do not suggest any caste-selectivity of migration, although defferent 0640A11 caste groups work in different types of occupation after migrating. 0650A11 $^Investigation on village characteristics associated with migration shows 0660A11 that both village-base and urban-relations are two factors which induce 0670A11 migration. ^Among the village-base factors, the following are major ones-- 0680A11 land-shortage, low fertility of land, skewed distribution of land, 0690A11 and the resulting high proportion of landless agicultural workers. $^The 0700A11 two major urban-relations factors are commercialisation of agriculture, 0710A11 and the percentage of land under main cash crop, followed by access 0720A11 to towns. $^The village with high rates of migration is characterised 0730A11 by a pattern of unequal resource distribution. ^Such a typical village 0740A11 consists of a relatively commercialised agricultural base with a 0741A11 well-developed pattern of interaction with 0750A11 a wider economic network. ^Land distribution between the village households 0760A11 is particularly unequal, thus implying a concentration in the returns 0770A11 to agriculture to a few, relatively prosperous households. $^The study 0780A11 says that such a diversified village structure produces a dualistic 0790A11 pattern of migration, consisting of both younger sons of prosperous farmers, 0800A11 well-educated and migrating to_ secure urban employment, and of 0810A11 various family members from the labour classes moving to other rural areas, 0820A11 or to low paid insecure and marginal urban employment. ^The cause of 0830A11 such migration lies in intra-rural inequality. ^Both the accumulation 0840A11 of surplus by the rich and the poverty of the landless result in the situations 0850A11 where rural development opportunities are limited in large migration. 0860A11 $^Some migrants leave the village permanently; some for short periods 0870A11 with the objective of accumulating some savings in the town and then 0880A11 returning home; some during off-seasons in agriculture migrate just 0890A11 for a change of atmosphere and incidentally earning a little ready cash. 0900A11 ^Seasonal migration is not possible unless work is available in their 0910A11 destinations. ^If there is a prosperous town nearby and a few miles away, 0920A11 people commute to the town returning home after work every evening. $^The 0930A11 study further says that many of those going to the city during famine 0940A11 or riots intend to_ return to their villages with the restoration of 0950A11 normal conditions, but not all of them manage to_ do so. ^Similarly many 0960A11 of those who intend to_ permanently migrate to the city actually return 0970A11 when they fail to_ get jobs or find life in the city unattractive. $^Who 0980A11 leaves the village, to which destination, and for how long, depends 0990A11 a great deal on whether the migration is in response to recruitment 0991A11 drive by 1000A11 employers outside the village such as factories, mines and plantations; 1010A11 whether the migration is organised or involuntary, and whether it is related 1020A11 to perceived variation between economic opportunities in the village 1030A11 and outside the village. $^Lastly, there are cases of households maintaining 1040A11 two establishments, one in the village and the other in the town. 1050A11 ^Often the individual members of these two establishments change over 1060A11 time. ^The working members in the town return to the village after a few 1070A11 years when their places are taken up by other members. ^On the other 1080A11 hand, there are cases where the individual migrating member severs the link 1090A11 with his household and the village and sets up his own household in 1100A11 the town. ^The relationship between the migrant and his family in the village 1110A11 thus fluctuates very often. 1120A11 $**<*3Participation yes, but no populism*0**> $*3^IN*0 India popular 1130A11 participation at the village level has been known throughout the ages. 1140A11 ^It was effected through the village *4panchayats. ^After Independence 1150A11 in 1947, however, the search for a systematic approach in this respect started. 1160A11 ^The recommendations of the Balwant Rai Mehta Committee in 1170A11 1959 gave the search a further impetus and the three-tier hierarchical system-- 1180A11 *4panchayat, *(Block Samiti*) and *5zila parishad*6-- was 1181A11 introduced 1190A11 in the country. $^These institutions were designed to_ be a live forum 1200A11 of elected representatives, which would reflect the problems, needs and 1210A11 aspirations of the people to the bureaucratic system of administration. 1220A11 ^The role assigned to *4panchayats was, however, limited, which seemed 1230A11 inevitable with the increase in the State*'s regulatory powers and 1240A11 functions. ^Party politics in a largely illiterate, caste-ridden country, 1250A11 made matters worse. ^With little power and resources and training and 1260A11 still less expertise, the *4panchayats became a shadow or caricature of 1270A11 what they were supposed to_ be. $^At the *(Block Samiti*) and 1271A11 *5zila Parishad*6 levels 1280A11 the inherent contradictions and conflicts with the bureaucracy 1290A11 added to the mess. ^State politics intruded directly into their 1300A11 affairs. ^Even in some states like Maharashtra, where the resources available 1310A11 were larger and there was a clear-cut demarcation of the role 1320A11 of the bureaucracy, the institutions by and large floundered owing to the 1330A11 conflict of personalities, interests and ideologies. $^Today popular 1340A11 participation is a bogey to administrative circles and an obsession for 1350A11 the politicians-- at least from the appearance. ^Caught between these pulls, 1360A11 the system has been in suspended animation in some states and a purposeless 1370A11 exercise in other states. $^An analysis of the malady afflicting 1380A11 the system is necessary before any remedial measures can be suggested. 1390A11 ^For this purpose it is essential to_ understand the meaning and nature 1400A11 of popular participation in rural development and administration. ^Raising 1410A11 the income, productivity and consumption levels, improving the educational 1420A11 and health standards, enrichment of the social and cultural life, 1430A11 awakening the civic consciousness of the people, and strengthening 1440A11 the democratic institutions. ^All these fall within the broad spectrum 1450A11 of development. ^Thus the area of people*'s 1460A11 participation could include the formulation of a suitable strategy to_ 1470A11 achieve these objectives: the preparation of projects, mobilisation 1480A11 and allocation of resources and finally, the implementation. ^A regular 1490A11 review and evaluation of the programmes should also be provided for. $^Obviously, 1500A11 popular participation in all these spheres is neither feasible 1510A11 nor desirable. ^So, it would be necessary to_ identify the areas where 1520A11 it is possible. ^The extent of participation should also be spelt out 1530A11 early enough. $^This selective participation cannot take place in a political 1540A11 or administrative vacuum. ^It depends on the level of political 1550A11 and social awareness and administrative factors. ^The Indian village-group 1560A11 is not a Swiss canton where the sense of responsibility is greater 1570A11 than the sense of rights. ^It is not a British County where the roots 1580A11 of democratic behaviour are almost as old as civil administration. ^While 1590A11 popular participation at Central and State levels has thrown up 1600A11 people with the requisite intelligence and vision, it is a different story 1610A11 at the disirict and *4tehsil levels. ^Things are still worse at the local 1620A11 *4panchayats. $^It is also at these grassroots that the machinery 1621A11 of 1630A11 administration is at its weakest. ^And paradoxically, it is here that the 1640A11 need as well as the opportunity for popular involvement is the greatest. 1650A11 $^There is an inherent imcompatability in popular control and administrative 1660A11 autonomy, but the inevitability of the former in a democratic 1670A11 system must be understood. ^Popular pressures cannot be wished away; they 1680A11 act not only as brakes but also as steering wheel and the accelerator. 1690A11 ^Admixture of politics with administration is thus a fact of life. $^On 1700A11 the other hand, the dangers of populism are too many and too real to_ 1710A11 be ignored while talking of popular participation. ^If unchecked it could 1720A11 usurp the role of developmental administration and make the administrator 1730A11 ineffective. ^These limitations of popular participation were 1740A11 often overlooked in our anxiety to_ go the whole hog everywhere-- we created 1750A11 a parallel administration, the *5Zila Parishad*6, at the district 1751A11 level, 1760A11 in the process of weakening both the administration and real participation 1770A11 of the community. ^We did not provide for education or training, 1780A11 so necessary for building competence and character. ^We devalued the 1790A11 local unit of *4panchayat and made it too small, weak, resourceless and 1800A11 personalised. ^In short, we made the entire system dependent on compromise. 1810A11 $^*I will now proceed to_ identify the possible areas as well as the 1820A11 limits of popular participation.*# **[no. of words = 02017**] **[txt. a12**] 0010A12 **<*33 Die in Akali-Police Clash $in Delhi: Curfew Imposed*0**> $^Three 0020A12 persons, including a police constable, were killed and 50 policemen 0030A12 and 40 Akali demonstrators injured in pitched battles between the demonstrators 0040A12 and the police here today. $^The Police Commissioner of 0050A12 Delhi today imposed curfew for 16 hours in areas around Parliament House 0060A12 and the venue of the Nirankari convention near the India Gate. ^The 0070A12 curfew will last till 8 \0a.m. tomorrow. $^The situation in the tension-ridden 0080A12 areas was under control late to-night, a police spokesman said. 0090A12 $^The Akali-Police battle was triggered by the Akali attempt to_ 0100A12 stage a demonstration against the holding of a three-day Nirankari convention 0110A12 which began here yesterday. $^The Police Commissioner, \0Mr. 0120A12 *(J. N.*) Chaturvedi, told newsmen that police fired 29 rounds at four 0130A12 places to_ prevent sword-wielding Akalis from reaching the site of the 0140A12 Nirankari conference. $"^The police fired to_ save constables from being 0150A12 butchered with swords by Akalis," he said. $^The Deputy Commissioner 0160A12 of Police, \0Mr. Kulbir Singh, said most of the firing was in 0170A12 the air. $\0^*Mr. Chaturvedi said, of the three dead, one was a Delhi 0180A12 police driver Darshan Singh, who was killed in heavy stoning at the 0190A12 Baba Kharak Singh Marg near the Banglasaheb Gurudwara, where the day*'s 0200A12 troubles started. $^*Akali (rebel) group leader Avtar Singh 0201A12 Kohli 0210A12 died of cardiac arrest following suffocation from tear-gas. ^The third 0220A12 victim was an unidentified teenager who had bullet injuries. $\0^*Mr. 0230A12 Chaturvedi said three companies of \0BSF (about 300) and 20 companies 0240A12 of the Central Reserve Police force had been deployed to_ protect 0250A12 vital installations like All India Radio in the city. $^He said 0260A12 that 339 rounds of tear-gas were fired and 317 persons, including 48 women, 0270A12 arrested. $*<*3ban order*> $\0^*Mr. Chaturvedi said that orders banning 0280A12 carrying of weapons and assembly of five or more persons had been 0290A12 promulgated throughout the city for a week. $^This would, however, not 0300A12 affect the Nirankari conference which had been allowed special permission. 0310A12 $^The Police Deputy Commissioner, \0Mrs. Kiran Bedi, and three 0320A12 Assistant Commissioners were among the injured. $^Seven vehicles-- 0330A12 four buses, had been destroyed in the incidents of arson. ^Thirteen vehicles-- 0340A12 eight buses, three police trucks and two jail vans-- were damaged 0350A12 in brick-batting. ^The Andhra Pradesh guest house was also damaged. 0360A12 $\0^*Mr. Chaturvedi has sanctioned an *8ex-gratia*9 payment of \0Rs. 0361A12 5,000 0370A12 to the family of Darshan Singh. $^The organisers of the demonstration 0380A12 alleged that \0Mr. Kohli had died after he was taken into custody and 0390A12 tear-gas shells were fired into a vehicle in which he was being taken. 0400A12 $\0^*Mr. *(0N. K.*) Singhal, Additional Commissioner of Police (Range), 0410A12 said \0Mr. Kohli had not been taken into custody and according 0420A12 to their information, he was rushed to a hospital by his own people. ^He 0430A12 denied that police had fired any tear-gas shells into any vehicle. $^The 0440A12 police driver, who died in the hospital was stabbed in his stomach with 0450A12 a full length sword. ^A number of constables had also received sword 0460A12 injuries, he said. $^Six policemen were brought to the Lohia Hospital 0470A12 in a serious condition. $^The Deputy Commissioner of Police (\0CID), 0480A12 \0Mr. \0S. Sundararajan, was attacked by a demonstrator with 0490A12 a screw driver. ^He, however, managed to_ snatch it. $^A traffic police 0500A12 sub-inspector whose motor-cycle was damaged was attacked by a young demonstrator 0510A12 with a sword. $^The demonstrators raised anti-Prime Minister 0520A12 and anti-Nirankari slogans. $^The demonstrators also burnt an effigy of 0530A12 Baba Gurbachan Singh, head of the Nirankari mission, at Windsor 0540A12 Place round-about in New Delhi. $^However, unmindful of the violent 0541A12 incidents, 0550A12 the Nirankari convention continued on the second day with a large 0560A12 number of people seeking entry into the ground. $^It is estimated that 0570A12 about two *4lakh persons, including some delegates from abroad, are 0571A12 participating 0580A12 in the convention. $^A spokesman of the Nirankari Mandal saaid 0590A12 the main aim of the convention is to_ discuss spirirual issues, unity 0600A12 and brotherhood of mankind. $^The trouble began shortly before noon 0610A12 when the Akalis, after a congregation at the Gurudwara, decided to_ send 0620A12 groups to_ court arrest at Windsor Place by defying the prohibitory 0630A12 orders enforced around the conference area. $^As members of the first 0640A12 *4jatha, led by the Delhi Gurudwara Prabandhak Committee president \0Mr. 0650A12 Jaswant Singh Sethi, was taken into the waiting police van, a crowd 0660A12 of supporters tried to_ break through the police cordon to_ move towards 0670A12 the conference site. $^*Akalis poured into Windsor Place in 0671A12 waves, 0680A12 broke through the police cordon and headed towards the conference site 0690A12 along two roads. $^Pitched battles ensued as the police tried to_ stop 0700A12 the groups at different points. ^The Akalis set fire to buses along Ashoka 0710A12 Road near the *4Gurudwara. $^One group allegedly tried to_ 0720A12 set fire to the post office but were foiled by the \0CRP personnel. 0730A12 $^Many Akalis reassembled at the Gurdwara premises and threw stones 0740A12 at the \0CRP unit stationed nearby with stones. $^The \0CRP 0750A12 personnel retaliated by bursting tear-gas shells and the two sides fought 0760A12 a running battle, which continued till nightfall. $^Newsmen covering 0770A12 the Akali demonstration were threatened and accused of being pro-Nirankari. 0780A12 $^A photographer of "The Tribune" from Chandigarh was injured 0790A12 by some young Sikhs and his equipment snatched away, at the Bangla 0800A12 Saheb Gurudwara. $^Another reporter from a local daily was asked not 0810A12 to_ smoke near the processionists. $^*Giani Amer Singh, Secretary of 0820A12 the Shiromani Akali Dal, Amritsar, now here, demanded a judicial probe 0830A12 into the death of \0Mr. Kohli. 0840A12 $**<*390 Perish in $Nilgiris Rain: $Ooty Town Hit**> $^At least 0850A12 90 persons perished in landslips, house collapses and floods in Ooty town 0860A12 and suburbs following non-stop rain that_ lashed the blue mountains from 0870A12 last night, taking the monsoon toll in Tamil Nadu well beyond 100. 0880A12 $^The State Information Minister, \0Mr. *(0R. M.*) Veerappan, told 0890A12 newsmen this evening that according to reports reaching the headquarters 0900A12 here 90 bodies had been recovered so far. ^Among those killed was a 0910A12 woman doctor whose house collapsed during the night. $^Also killed in a 0920A12 building collapse were eight members of a school excursion party from Jaipur, 0930A12 Rajasthan. ^The 60-member group was trapped when a lodge caved 0940A12 in during the night. ^Among the eight killed were five students and two 0950A12 teachers. ^There were in all 37 students. ^The Rajasthan Government has 0960A12 been informed of the safety of the rest of the party. $^Twenty-four 0970A12 persons were killed on the spot when mounds of earth smothered a few huts 0980A12 in Ketti, six \0km. from Ooty. ^They were asleep at the time. $^The 0990A12 destruction in Ooty and nearby areas was caused by the deep depression 1000A12 which, after crossing Cuddalore yesterday morning, travelled westwards 1010A12 and merged into the Arabian Sea off the north Kerala-Karnataka coast. 1020A12 ^It lay as a depression, centred at 8-30 \0a.m. to-day about 100 1030A12 \0km. west-south-west of Calicut. ^It is likely to_ intensify further 1040A12 and move away in a west-north-westerly direction. $^It brought heavy rain 1050A12 and misery to the population in a wide area. $^The system is likely to_ 1060A12 cause widespread rain with scattered heavy fall in the districts of Norht 1070A12 Arcot, Dharmapuri, Salem, Coimbatore, Nilgiris, Tiruchi and 1080A12 Madurai during the next two days. ^Fairly widespread rain with isolated 1090A12 heavy falls is likely in the remaining districts of Tamil Nadu and in 1100A12 Pondicherry. $*<*3Flood Warning $to Tiruchi Town*> $^Flood warning 1110A12 has been issued to Tiruchi town. ^Flood waters entered Bhavani town 1120A12 last night but receded by this afternoon. $^The Army has been alerted 1121A12 to_ stand by to_ help the 1130A12 civil authorities in Tiruchirapalli and Thanjavur districts and in Pondicherry. 1140A12 $^In response to a request from the State Government, Major 1150A12 General *(0S. P.*) Mahadevan, \0GOC-in-Chief, Andhra, Tamil 1160A12 Nadu, Karnataka and Kerala, directed the deployment of a task force 1170A12 of *4jawans from the Madras Regimental College in Ooty to_ help 1180A12 restore communication between Coonoor and Ooty. $^The Government has 1190A12 deputed \0Mr. *(0K. S.*) Sivasubramanian, \0IAS, member, Board 1200A12 of Revenue, to the Nilgiris to_ take charge of relief operations. 1210A12 ^He left for Ooty to-night. $\0^*Mr. Manoharan, contacted the Agriculture 1220A12 Minister, \0Mr. \0P. Kolandaivelu and the Co-operation Minister, 1230A12 \0Mr. *(0K. A.*) Krishnaswamy, camping at Udumalpet, and asked 1240A12 them to_ rush to Ooty. $^The Finance Minister announced an *8ex-gratia*9 1250A12 payment of \0Rs. 1,000 each to the families of the persons 1251A12 killed in 1260A12 the Nilgiris district. ^Similar relief will also go to the families of 1270A12 six persons who died in house collapses in Thanjavur district. $^In 1280A12 a statement, \0Mr. Manoharan expressed shock at the tragedy and conveyed 1290A12 sympathies to the bereaved families on behalf of the Chief Minister, 1300A12 \0Mr. *(0M. G.*) Ramachandran. $^The Governor, \0Mr. Prabhudas 1310A12 Patwari, has in a message expressed sympathy with the families of those 1320A12 who lost their lives in the rains in Tamil Nadu. $^Among the centres 1330A12 which received heavy rainfall during 24 hours ending 8-30 \0a.m. to-day 1340A12 were Ooty 33 \0cms, Sathyamangalam 25 \0cms, Coonoor 16 \0cms, Namakkal 1350A12 13 \0cms, Salem and Kodaikanal 10 \0cms each, Meenambakkam, 1351A12 Dharmapuri, 1360A12 Coimbatore, Tiruchi and Kumbakonam 7 \0cms each, Nungambakkam 1370A12 and Mannargudi 6 \0cms each and Parangipettai, Tiruchi airport 1380A12 and Vedaranyam 5 \0cms each. $^Our Staff Reporter writes from Ooty: 1390A12 $^The overnight rain in the Nilgiris left a toll of 74 dead in house collapses 1400A12 and landslips in Ooty and its suburbs and 12 in flash floods near 1410A12 Kotagiri. ^Twentyfour others were reported missing. ^With \0Dr. (\0Miss) 1420A12 Satiabhama, 28, a Civil Assistant Surgeon, died a 1421A12 19-year-old 1430A12 girl when their house collapsed. $^The Coonoor-Ootacamund area received 1440A12 between 45 and 60 \0cm of rain in 24 hours which caused all the havoc, 1450A12 an official spokesman said. $^According to latest reports, rain water 1460A12 gushed into a warehousing godown of the Hindustan Photo Films, causing 1470A12 damage to imported film rolls. ^According to an official of the \0HPF, 1480A12 the extent of damage could be considerable. ^He said they were 1490A12 engaged in draining out water from the godown. $^Landslips were reported 1500A12 to_ be heavy in Manthada in Ketti. 1510A12 $**<*3Bombay *4Bandh Turns Violent 300 \0BEST Buses Damaged**> 1520A12 $^The one-day Bombay *4bandh called by the Congress (\0I), 1521A12 Congress, 1530A12 the Shiv Sena and the Republican Party (Ghavai Group) to_ protest 1540A12 against the *5Lok Sabha*6 action against \0Mrs. Indira Gandhi, was 1550A12 marked by violent incidents and arson. $^The sponsors of the *4bandh 1551A12 gave 1560A12 an assurance yesterday that it would be peaceful but the incidents which 1570A12 took place to-day particularly in North Bombay belied that_ statement. 1580A12 $^Two \0BEST buses were set on fire, one at Santa Cruz (West) 1590A12 and another near Kurla. ^The miscreants also attempted to_ set fire to 1600A12 a milk van near Lamington Road police station in Central Bombay and 1610A12 another near Haffkine Institute. $^A spokesman of the \0BEST undertaking 1620A12 said that more than 300 buses had been damaged. $^Two private 1630A12 cars were damaged near Bandra and three cars were overturned in the vicinity 1640A12 of Shiv Sena Bhavan at Dadar. $^As the 17-hour *4bandh ended 1641A12 at 1650A12 5 \0p.m. the city became normal, all shops reopened, all buses were on 1660A12 the road though taxis were conspicuous by their absence. $^A police official 1670A12 said that there were 47 incidents in the city and two inspectors 1680A12 received injuries. $^A first class compartment of a stationary train at 1690A12 Elphinston Road (a suburban station on the Western Railway) was set 1700A12 on fire by hooligans early this morning. ^The fire was put out. $^From 1710A12 the early hours of this morning miscreants began to_ place stones as barricades 1720A12 at important junctions. ^Such barricades on the Western Express 1730A12 highway prevented cars from reaching Santa Cruz airport. ^Those who 1740A12 attempted to_ remove the blockade were subject to a fusillade of stone-throwing. 1750A12 $^With the break of dawn stone-throwing was intensified at key 1760A12 points from Shivaji Park to Mahim. ^Not a car was spared. ^Roads were 1770A12 littered with broken glass pieces. ^Many of the unfortunate victims 1780A12 were air passengers hurrying to_ catch early morning flights. $^Taxis were 1790A12 off the road from early morning. \0^*BEST buses stopped plying 1800A12 in North Bombay, where stone-throwing was heavy. ^Only in South Bombay 1810A12 buses were seen moving under police escort. $^Many of the passengers 1820A12 who came from foreign countries were stranded at the airport because ofthe 1830A12 non-availability of transport. ^They could not get accommodation in 1840A12 the nearby Tourist Corporation Hotel which had been booked heavily last 1850A12 night itself.*# **[no. of words = 02005**] **[txt. a13**] 0010A13 **<*35 Buried Alive $under Garbage**> $^Five people were killed and 0020A13 another was injured when a garbage heap, about 20 feet high, collapsed 0030A13 at the Kadapara dumping ground in the Phulbagan *4thana area on 0031A13 Monday 0040A13 afternoon. ^One workman was reported to_ be missing. $^The bodies of four 0050A13 men and one woman were taken to the Nilratan Sircar Hospital. ^Among 0060A13 the dead were Santosh Bera (22), Ratik (22), Kashi Nath Panja 0070A13 (18). ^The bodies of a 20-year-old worker and the 50-year-old woman could 0080A13 not be identified. $^*Prabhas Chandra Doloi (17) said in hospital that 0090A13 10 of the workmen were cutting through the garbage heap which had already 0100A13 turned into soil. ^A lorry was being filled up with the garbage. 0110A13 ^Suddenly, the heap collapsed, and Prabhas, who was standing in front of 0120A13 the lorry, was covered with soil. ^He, however, extricated one of his 0130A13 hands and waved for help. $^Some people saw it and started the rescue 0140A13 operations. ^About an hour after the accident, the police, the Fire Brigade 0150A13 personnel of the Civil Emergency Mobile Force and some other 0160A13 people were busy digging for the garbage victims. $^*Biswanath Das and 0170A13 Sambhu Nath Sau, two local residents who claimed to_ have started the 0180A13 rescue work, said that the lorry was probably moving in reverse gear towards 0190A13 the diggers. ^In the process, it hit the heap which collapsed, engulfing 0200A13 the workers sitting near the cavity made by the cutting. ^Some other 0210A13 people said that the woman killed was not a worker but had gone there 0220A13 to_ collect burnt coal. $^Police sources said that the garbage had already 0230A13 turned into soil. ^They alleged that the Calcutta Metropolitan 0231A13 Development 0240A13 Authority was selling the material as fertilizer and had employed 0250A13 private contractors to_ remove the soil. ^The victims were casual workers 0260A13 hired by a contractor. $^A police spokesman said that the driver 0270A13 of the lorry was absconding. ^The bodies were sent for post mortem. ^A 0280A13 senior police official later added that a worker who had been given first 0290A13 aid and discharged from the hospital might have been the missing person. 0310A13 $**<*3FORMER PRESIDENT OF $COMORO $SHOT DEAD*0**> $\0^*Mr Ali Soilih, 0320A13 former President of the Comoro Islands, recently deposed in a coup, 0330A13 was shot dead here early today when he tried to_ escape from house arrest, 0340A13 the Government announced, reports \0Reuter. $\0^*Mr Ali Soilih 0350A13 was deposed on May 13 after ruling the Indian Ocean republic since shortly 0360A13 after it became independent from France in 1975. $^Today*'s announcement 0370A13 by the ruling politico-military executive said he was fatally wounded 0380A13 as he tried to_ flee with "certain outside elements". $^The statement, 0390A13 broadcast by Comoro Radio, said the former President had been told 0400A13 he would be put on trial before a special court. $^On May 23, it was 0410A13 anounced that former President Ahmed Abdallah and his one-time deputy, 0420A13 Mohamed Ahmed, had become leading members of the executive replacing 0430A13 \0Mr Ali Soilih*'s Government. $^Both had returned to the island 0440A13 after three years of exile in Paris. ^The committee confirmed the Prime 0450A13 Minister, \0Mr Abdallah Mohamed, in his post. $\0^*Mr Abdallah 0460A13 and \0Mr Ahmed were later named co-Presidents of the executive. ^The 0470A13 new rulers have described the policies of the deposed Government as 0480A13 "inhuman and barbarous". $\0^*Mr Ali Soilih had survived three rebellions 0490A13 against his rule before finally being overthrown. $^After becoming President, 0500A13 he promised the 300,000 people of the islands, situated between 0510A13 Madagascar and the East African coast, that he would introduce socialism. 0520A13 $^Most of the islanders are devout Muslims and \0Mr Ali Soilih*'s 0530A13 attempt to_ create a Chinese-style revolutionary system which frowned 0540A13 on religion was believed to_ have angered the population. 0550A13 $**<*3Masani Leaves $Minorities Panel*0**> $\0^*Mr *(0M. R.*) Masani, 0560A13 chairman of the Minorities Commission, and \0Mr *(0V. V.*) John, 0570A13 one of its members, have resigned from the commission, effective from 0580A13 May 31, report \0PTI and \0UNI. $\0^*Mr Masani said in a Press 0590A13 statment here today that he and \0Mr John had submitted a joint letter 0600A13 of resignation to the Prime Minister on may 9. $\0^*Mr Masani said 0610A13 in his statement that most of the reasons for the resignation had been 0620A13 set out in his letter to the Prime Minister on April 27 written on 0630A13 behalf of the entire commission, and in the joint letter of \0Mr John 0640A13 and himself on May 9. "^Both these letters have remained unanswered 0641A13 to 0650A13 this day", he said. $^The basic reason for his action, \0Mr Masani said, 0660A13 was that three major assurances which were given to the commission 0670A13 when it was appointed, had not been honoured by the Government. $\0^*Mr 0680A13 Masani alleged that contrary to an assurance that the government would 0690A13 consult the commission on all relevant matters concerning the minorities 0700A13 and give considerable weight to their recommendations, the experience 0710A13 of the very first occasion was that the commission found itself "ignored 0720A13 and bypassed". $^This happened in connexion with a crucial matter concerning 0730A13 India*'s Largest minority, namely, the Bill which was proposed 0740A13 to_ be introduced in Parliament to_ amend the Aligarh Muslim University 0750A13 Act, \0Mr Masani added. $\0^*Mr Masani said as chairman of the 0760A13 commission he wrote to the Education Minister on March 30 mentioning 0770A13 the commission*'s involvement in the Aligarh Muslim University Act 0780A13 expressing a hope that the commission would be given an opportunity to_ 0790A13 make its recommendations before any amending Bill was introduced in Parliament 0800A13 but no reply was received to his request. $^The members of the 0810A13 commission were surprised to_ read in the Press on May 5 that the 0811A13 Education 0820A13 Minister had announced in the *5lok Sabha*6 that a Bill had been 0830A13 prepared and would be introduced in Parliament within the next few days, 0840A13 \0Mr masani said. $"^There was ample time between March 30 and May 0850A13 5 to_ consult the commission without delaying by a single day the introduction 0860A13 of the Bill", \0Mr Masani said. $^He said the second assurance 0870A13 that a Bill would be introduced in the last Budget session suitably 0880A13 to_ amend the Constitution to_ give the commission a statutory status 0890A13 but "we were pained and surprised to_ find that no such amendment has 0900A13 been tabled either as part of the forty-fifth amendment to the constitution 0910A13 or otherwise". $\0^*Mr Masani explained that an anomalous situation 0920A13 had developed as a result of the Minorities Commission having been 0930A13 set up by an executive order and it was necessary to_ remove this anomaly 0940A13 by a Constitutional Bill giving the commission statutory status and 0950A13 allow it replace the commission for linguistic minorities. ^This was to_ 0960A13 take place as part of the assurance given, he added. 0970A13 $**<*3Provident Fund Penalty: $New System Planned*0**> $^There is 0980A13 a move to_ change the existing system of levying damages for delayed deposits 0990A13 of provident fund and instead, impose a fixed percentage on the 1000A13 amount due as damages. $^If accepted it would mean an amendment of section 1010A13 14-b of the Provident Fund Act which was changed last in November, 1020A13 1973. $^Prior to the last amendment, the maximum damages leviable were 1030A13 25% of the arrears and the State Government could levy the damages. 1040A13 $^The 1973 amendment made two important changes. ^First, the powers of 1050A13 levying were given to the central and regional provident fund commissioners, 1060A13 instead of the State Governments. ^Secondly, the maximum amount 1070A13 of damages that_ could be levied was raised to 100% of the arrears in 1080A13 accordance with a set formula. $^The new formula had been objected to 1090A13 through petitions in courts and also by way of representations to the 1100A13 Government. ^It was pointed out that among other things the scheme made 1110A13 no distinction between an employer who had delayed payment by a few days 1120A13 on ten occasions and another who had delayed payment continuously for 1130A13 10 months. ^Also, it was felt that a rigid formula took away all discretion 1140A13 from the levying authority. $^The High Courts of Kerala, West 1150A13 Bengal, Tamil Nadu and Gujarat had held that the damages must have some 1160A13 correlation with the loss suffered due to delayed payments and if this 1170A13 was not so, the damages were unreasonable. ^The Kerala High 1180A13 Court held that a defaulter under the Act was liable to_ pay damages 1190A13 representing the loss and nothing more. ^The Karnataka High Court 1200A13 held that there were many incongruities in the table of damages. $^Employers 1210A13 also complained that notices had been received re-opening cases eight 1220A13 or ten years old. ^They suggested that instead of launching prosecutions 1230A13 and levying penalties as high as 100% of the amount due, only exact 1240A13 dues, including the loss suffered by the fund should be recovered. $^In 1250A13 the light of these circumstances, the entire question of damages has 1260A13 come under review. ^It is felt that since defaulters face prosecution, 1270A13 in addition to levy of damages, the damages should be considered only 1280A13 as a financial levy on the employers to_ compensate the fund. ^It is considered 1290A13 that the rate of damages should be so fixed that it is higher than 1300A13 the bank rate so that provident fund contributions are not misused. 1310A13 ^For continued default, the courts could impose higher penalties under the 1320A13 Act. $^Pending a decision, it has been suggested that after examining 1330A13 all aspects, the regional provident fund commissioners may, as far as 1340A13 possible, levy damages at a fixed percentage of 20% per annum, calculated 1350A13 on the basis of the amount delayed and the period of the delay. 1360A13 $**<*3Luminous Object $over Ahmedabad*0**> $^An unidentified flying object 1370A13 was sighted by a group of scientists of the Space Application 1380A13 Centre and the Physical Research Laboratory here last night, reports 1390A13 \0PTI. $^One of the scientists, \0Dr *(0P. S.*) Sehra, said it was 1400A13 a strange luminous object moving from north-west to south-east at 9.12 1410A13 \0p.m. ^The object, sighted from the \0P.R.L campus, had a glowing 1420A13 double head and a long, narrow tail. ^It was seen for about 10 to 15 seconds; 1430A13 the object was "bluish yellow" in colour and the elevation was about 1440A13 70*@, he added. $^This is the second time that such an object had been 1450A13 sighted here. ^The first was sighted on April 3. $^Professor \0D. Lal, 1460A13 director of the Physical Research Laboratory, and his colleagues, 1470A13 \0Dr *(0J. N.*) Desai and \0Dr *(0J. N.*) Goswami, who collected 1480A13 evidence and interrogated eye-witnesses, have come to the conclusion 1490A13 that the bright object seen on April 3 was a large meteorite passing 1500A13 through the upper atmosphere. 1510A13 $**<*3Deshmukh Disputes \0U.P. Dissidents*' Claim*0**> $\0^*Mr Nanaji 1520A13 Deshmukh, general secretary of the Janata Party, today refuted 1530A13 the \0U.P. dissidents*' claim that he had asked them to_ vote according 1540A13 to their conscience and discretion. $\0^*Mr Raj Narain, Union Health 1550A13 Minister, was instrumental in getting the "clarification" from \0Mr 1560A13 Deshmukh. ^He telephoned him to_ confirm in the presence of reporters 1570A13 that what he had told him earlier was true. ^He then passed on the telephone 1580A13 to a reporter, who took down \0Mr Deshmukh*'s clarification. $^Though 1590A13 \0Mr Deshmukh had promised \0Mr Raj Narain that he would issue 1600A13 a clarification, he did not do so until \0Mr Raj Narain spoke to him 1610A13 on the phone. $\0^*Mr Deshmukh said that some dissidents had met him 1620A13 and asked him whether they should vote according to their conscience or 1630A13 discretion. ^He told them that they had not asked him about their actions 1640A13 or decisions so far and it was pointless to_ seek his advice now. ^He 1650A13 had told them that he had not given any directive to members of the erstwhile 1660A13 Jana Sangh. $\0^*Mr Deshmukh said he had also refused to_ meet 1670A13 \0U.P. Janata legislators representing the constituents of the Janata 1680A13 Party in Lucknow. ^The party stood for integration, which could not 1690A13 be achieved unless everybody tried to discipline himself. ^Otherwise, 1700A13 democracy could not function, he had told them. $^Earlier, in a written 1710A13 statement, \0Mr Deshmukh warned Janata workers not to_ make "public statements 1720A13 or indulge in acts of indiscipline". ^Otherwise, the central 1730A13 leadership "will have no option to taking action against such people". $^He 1740A13 said: "*_^It is destressing to_ note that some members of Janata 1750A13 are engaged in acts of indiscipline in many States. ^I may here refer 1760A13 to \0Mr \0K. Anandan, \0M.P., of Tamil Nadu, who has been airing 1770A13 differences publicly on internal party matters and is reported to_ be 1780A13 setting up a parallel organization.*# **[no. of worrds = 02006**] **[txt. a14**] 0010A14 **<*3College boys teargassed, $eight in custody*0**> $^Police burst 24 0020A14 tear gas shells this evening to_ prevent some students of \0S.G.T.B. 0030A14 Khalsa College from clashing with the students of Shivaji collge 0040A14 in the latter*'s premises at Raja Garden over the issue of demolition 0050A14 of a *4gurudwara there on \0Feb. 4. $^Eight persons were taken into 0060A14 custody on charges of rioting, and no one was reported to_ have been badly 0070A14 injured in the near clash. $^Trouble began soon after two bus-loads 0080A14 of Khalsa College boys descended on the spot shortly after 5 \0p.m. 0090A14 loudly protesting against the demolition of the *4gurudwara (which the 0100A14 college authorities claim has been unauthorisedly constructed on land 0110A14 belonging to them) by the students of Shivaji College. ^Raising anti-police 0120A14 slogans, some of them tried to_ storm Shivaji College building 0130A14 and also stoned it. ^Police chased them and also burst tear gas shells 0140A14 to_ disperse them. $^A large number of \0DTC buses were also held up 0150A14 by the Khalsa College boys near their college to_ demand the immediate 0160A14 release of their colleagues who had been arrested in connection with 0170A14 the incident at Shivaji College. ^Some students later complained to reporters 0180A14 that they had been tricked into releasing the buses by the local 0190A14 authorities who had led them to_ believe that the arrested students had 0200A14 been released, whereas they found that about eight of them were still 0210A14 under arrest. $^Some students of Shivaji College are reported to_ have 0220A14 pulled down the wall of the *4gurudwara on Saturday last and this had 0230A14 led to the formation of an "action committee", led by Sardar Richpal 0240A14 Singh, which demanded the arrest of students as well as some police 0250A14 officials, for their hand in the demolition. $^An '*5akand path*6' was organised 0260A14 by the committee and this was in progress at the time the incident 0270A14 took place. ^*Sardar Richpal Singh said they would go ahead with the 0280A14 re-construction of the *4gurudwara and were not prepared now to_ accept 0290A14 an alternative plot being offered by the Administration. $^One of 0300A14 them, Sardar Mohinder Singh, he said, had gone on a fast till the building 0310A14 was reconstructed. $^Senior district and police officials including 0320A14 \0DIG *(0G. S.*) Mander, Central District \0SP Nikhil Kumar 0330A14 and \0ADM (Central) *(0V. K.*) Duggal reached the spot and Section 0340A14 144 *(0Cr PC*) was imposed in the area. $^Later, it was stated that 0350A14 the police had been investigating a case registered on the complaint 0360A14 of the '*4mahant' of the *4gurudwara that some students of Shivaji College 0370A14 had demolished the building on Saturday last. ^Even as this case 0380A14 was being investigated, the Administration had offered an alternative 0390A14 site nearby for the *4gurudwara. $^An official spokesman said the '*4mahant, 0400A14 and the president of the Delhi *5Gurudwara Prabandhak*6 0401A14 Committee 0410A14 had agreed to this arrangement and that the new site had been shown to the 0420A14 *4mahant this afternoon. $^The '*4mahant', he said, had announced 0421A14 that 0430A14 a new *4gurudwara would be constructed at the site to_ be allotted by the 0440A14 Administration. $^In the meantime, there was an attempt to_ enter Shivaji 0450A14 College by some "outside elements" who also pelted stones damaging 0460A14 the building the spokesman said adding that this had led to the bursting 0470A14 of tear gas shells. 0480A14 $**<*3\0UPSC turns down \0MCD $plea on appointments**> $^The Union 0490A14 Public Service Commission has in a letter to the municipal Commissioner 0500A14 (\0ME) observed that \0Mr *(0J. D.*) Goyal is not eligible 0510A14 for the appointment as Deputy Municipal Engineer in the Municipal 0520A14 Corporation, and as such the "question of promoting him to the post of 0530A14 municipal engineer does not arise". $^In a letter of \0Sept. 12, 1977, 0540A14 the deputy secretary of the \0UPSC also turned down the corporation*'s 0550A14 proposal to_ make \0Mr \0B. Dayal Deputy Municipal Engineer on 0560A14 an *8ad hoc*9 basis since he also is not eligible for the post. $^Quoting 0570A14 the eligibility rules for both the posts the \0UPSC deputy secretary 0580A14 said: "*_^The post of municipal engineer is to_ be filled by promotion 0590A14 of a superintending engineer with 5 years*' service and the post of 0600A14 deputy municipal engineer with 5 years*' service." $^The letter says: 0610A14 "*_^It is observed that neither \0Mr *(0J. D.*) Goyal nor \0Mr 0611A14 \0B. 0620A14 Dayal is eligible for appointment as \0Dy. \0ME as their regular service 0630A14 as Superintending Engineer commences from *(024. 3. 76*)." $^The 0640A14 commission expressed its inability to_ agree to the continuance of *8ad 0650A14 hoc*9 appointments of \0Mr Goyal and \0Mr Dayal in their respective 0660A14 posts. $^The commission has advised the corporation to_ fill these posts 0670A14 "by transfer on deputation as enjoined by the recruitment rules for 0671A14 the 0680A14 respective posts." $^It was in July last year that the former Deputy 0690A14 Commissioner of the corporation, \0Mr *(0V. K.*) Chanana had requested 0700A14 the \0UPSC to_ approve the appointments of \0Mr Goyal and 0710A14 \0Mr Dayal since it was essential to_ fill up these posts as the "corporation 0720A14 had taken up a large number of development projects of public 0730A14 utility." $^It is about six months that the \0UPSC sent its letter 0731A14 to 0740A14 the corporation. ^But the civic body is yet to_ move according to its observations. 0750A14 $^At present all the three posts in the Engineering Department, 0760A14 one of the biggest and most important departments of the corporation, 0770A14 are being held by those who are not eligible according to the rules 0780A14 and regulations prescribed by the \0UPSC. $^However, \0Mr Dayal 0790A14 has made a representation to the commissioner that he should be considered 0800A14 as Superintending Engineer since April 1969, when he was given the 0810A14 charge on an *8ad hoc*9 basis, though the Departmental Promotion Committee 0820A14 had regularised him in March, 1976. $^Almost all the major departments 0830A14 of the corporation are being run by *8ad hoc*9 officers. ^Even 0840A14 the gardens superintendent is on an *8ad hoc*9 basis. ^There is no education 0850A14 officer. ^The deputy education officer has been given the "current 0860A14 charge" of \0EO. ^For some months, \0Mrs Pande had acted as \0EO 0870A14 on an *8ad hoc*9 basis. ^But she has been reverted as \0Dy. \0EO and 0871A14 has 0880A14 been given the "current charge" of \0EO under which she draws the salary 0890A14 of \0Dy. \0EO. 0900A14 **<*3Double-decker coaches for Delhi shuttles**> $^Double-decker coaches, 0910A14 which are still at the trial stage, may come to the rescue of commuters 0920A14 who endure the daily crush in the shuttles between Delhi and its 0930A14 surrounding towns. ^The Northern Railway has forwarded a request for these 0940A14 coaches to the Railway Board. $^Commuter traffic on the short distance 0950A14 suburban trains has reached saturation point. ^An estimated 25,000 0960A14 travel each day between Delhi and Meerut, Ghaziabad, Rohtak, Faridabad, 0970A14 mostly office goers, shopkeepers and students. ^With the housing squeeze 0980A14 in Metropolitan Delhi the number is steadily rising. $^A spokesman 0990A14 in Northern Railway*'s operating division said that until additional 1000A14 trains can be introduced, double-decker coaches offer the only solution. 1010A14 ^While planned work has begun on increasing line capacity and adding 1020A14 platforms, this will take time. $^Pushing in additional trains on the existing 1030A14 lines can be done only at the cost of punctuality. ^And adding 1040A14 extra bogies is out of question since all the suburban trains are already 1050A14 hauling to the maximum capacity. $^Typical of the over-burdened shuttles 1060A14 is the New Delhi-Meerut shuttle. "^*I get a seat two or three times 1070A14 a month," says a passenger matter-of-factly. ^People wait on both sides 1080A14 of the track as the train pulls in and then hurl themselves in one 1090A14 on top of the other. ^At peak hours these trains are even more tightly 1100A14 packed than \0DTC buses. $^The large number of buses now plying on these 1110A14 routes has not taken the pressure off the trains because the latter 1120A14 are infinitely cheaper. ^To and fro travel from Ghaziabad to Delhi, for 1130A14 instance costs \0Rs 10 a month with a pass, whereas bus travel costs 1140A14 three times as much. $^Hauling capacity of most of the present suburban 1150A14 trains is limited by the fact that they are hauled by steam engines. 1160A14 ^The Meerut shuttle for instance can haul only 15 bogies, any more would 1170A14 slow down the train and affect punctuality. ^But it can handle the 1171A14 same number 1180A14 of double-decker bogies, the railway spokesman said. $^Transfer to 1190A14 diesel engines is ruled out by the economics of the proposition: an engine 1200A14 costs \0Rs 26 *4lakh, and ordinarily runs 600 \0km a day. ^In a 1201A14 suburban 1210A14 service it would run about 160 \0km a day. $^The only alternative method 1220A14 of increasing capacity is by introducing modified coaches which do 1230A14 not have lavatories. ^This is being done now on the Rohtak route. ^It 1240A14 was also introduced on the Meerut shuttle for a short period, but passengers 1250A14 represented to_ say that it made travelling uncomfortable for the 1260A14 women and children in the train. $^The double-decker coaches are being 1270A14 made at the Integral Coach Factory in Madras. ^They have not been put 1280A14 into use as yet anywhere in the country. 1290A14 $**<*3Banks will give loans $to cottage industries**> $^Banks will give 1300A14 loans to cottage industries located in backward areas of the city at 1310A14 a nominal interest of 4 per cent. $^The loans will be given under a Central 1320A14 Government scheme. ^Among the first beneficiaries will be the units 1330A14 run in the community work centres of the Delhi Small Industries 1340A14 Development Corporation (\0DSIDC). $^Executive Councillor (Revenue) 1350A14 Madan Lal Khurana told newsmen today the banks had been persuaded 1360A14 by the Delhi Administration to_ advance the loans. ^The primary objective 1370A14 was to_ help poor artisans achieve self-sufficiency. $^At present 1371A14 there 1380A14 are 17 \0DSIDC work centres. ^Their number will be raised to 28 1390A14 by March 31. ^Each of them has around 150 people working there. ^Their 1400A14 monthly output is worth nearly \0Rs 1 *4lakh. ^It is expected to_ touch 1410A14 \0Rs 5 *4crore per annum by the time the scheme is fully 1411A14 implemented. $^Each 1420A14 of the banks will adopt three to four work centres and advance a 1430A14 loan of \0Rs 6,500 to each of the cottage industries. ^Out of the total 1440A14 sum, \0Rs 5,000 will be for the purchase of machinery and the rest for 1450A14 working capital. $^In addition, the Administration has under another 1460A14 scheme sanctioned loans totalling nearly \0Rs 28 *4lakh to 768 1461A14 industrial 1470A14 units, 470 of which belong to *4Harijans and other backward classes. 1480A14 ^These loans are being distributed by the Administration*'s 1481A14 Industries 1490A14 Department at only 3 per cent interest. $^The total money provided for 1500A14 this scheme under the budget is \0Rs 30 *4lakhs. ^However, another 1501A14 sum of \0Rs 10 *4lakh 1510A14 is likely to_ be sanctioned for it by the end of the financial year. $^Another 1520A14 sum of \0Rs 13.45 *4lakh had been earmarked as loan or grant-in-aid 1530A14 for village and *4khadi industries this year. ^Out of this \0Rs 10 1540A14 *4lakh worth aid has already been sanctioned. 1550A14 $**<*3Students warn \0Govt**> $^The Delhi University Student*'s Union 1560A14 and the Delhi branch of the Akhil Bharattya Vidyarthi Parishad 1570A14 today warned the Government that they would take direct action if three 1580A14 office-bearers of \0DUSU, including the president, Vijay Goel, 1590A14 and some other students were not released forthwith. $^In separate statements, 1600A14 the two organisations have deplored what they called "discriminatory 1610A14 attitude" of the authorities in releasing the student leaders. ^They 1620A14 pointed out that while all the other arrested students had been released 1630A14 on personal bonds, the \0DUSU leaders have been asked to_ produce 1640A14 bail bonds, which they have refused to_ do. $^The \0DUSU note claimed 1650A14 that 100 students of \0PGDAV College had demohstrated in front 1660A14 of the \0Lt-Governor*'s house today to_ demand the immediate release 1670A14 of the three \0DUSU office-bearers-- \0Mr Vijay Goel (president), 1680A14 \0Mr Sunil Mittal (vice-president) and \0Mr Rajat Sharma (secretary)-- 1690A14 and other workers of the \0ABVP. $^According to the press 1700A14 release of the \0ABVP, about 100 university students took out a procession 1710A14 on the campus demanding the immediate and unconditional release 1720A14 of \0DUSU leaders. "^It is strange and deplorable that those very 1730A14 students who fought against the totalitarian regime of \0Mrs Gandhi 1740A14 have not been released whereas most of the other students have been released", 1750A14 it said. $^It also demanded withdrawal of police cases against 1760A14 all the concerned students. $^The students of Law Centre-*=1 today 1770A14 boycotted their classes in protest against the arrest of \0DUSU leaders 1780A14 and other students.*# **[no. of words = 01995**] **[txt. a15**] 0010A15 **<*3Marathwada politicians baffled**> $*3^The violent flare up in 0020A15 the Marathwada region over the renaming of the university there as "\0Dr. 0030A15 Babasaheb Ambedkar Marathwada university" has created confusion 0040A15 among the political circles in the state. $^Baffled politicians and legislators 0050A15 from Marathwada give a number of reasons that_ led to the violence 0060A15 in this backward region of the state. ^This confusion and a little 0070A15 panic was evident even at a meeting of all party legislators from Marathwada 0080A15 at the residence of the chief minister, \0Mr. Sharad Pawar, 0090A15 last night, a source said. $^There was no going back on the decision taken 0100A15 by the assembly, \0Mr. Pawar is reported to_ have said when some 0110A15 legislators pleaded for the postponement of its implementation. $^However, 0120A15 the meeting was told that all sections of people, including the agitating 0130A15 students and the Dalit Panthers, would be consulted before brining 0140A15 an amendment to the Marathwada university act. $*<*3boycott by \0cong-i*> 0150A15 $^The legislators from Marathwada were asked to_ go back to their 0160A15 co tituencies and try to_ pacify the people there. ^The state transport 0170A15 buses and the railways were still not operating in the region. ^However, 0180A15 the chief minister told the legislators that the district collectors 0190A15 in the region would be asked to_ help them to_ reach their destinations. 0200A15 $^A source said the Congress (\0I) legislators from Marathwada boycotted 0210A15 yesterday*'s meeting on the ground that they had not been invited 0220A15 to an earlier meeting. ^However, they have conveyed their willingness 0230A15 to_ participate in any peace-making efforts. $^The legislators from Marathwada 0240A15 feel that the agitation was not an organised one. ^It was an amorphous 0250A15 affair and if there was any political undertone to it at all, it 0260A15 was negligible. $*<*3communal tension*> $^It was an explosion of the 0270A15 accumulated communal tension in the region which had been building up in 0280A15 these five districts over the last few years. $^Significantly, the students, 0290A15 who had played a mojor role in the "save Marathwada" agitation of 0300A15 1974, were in the forefront this time too, it was pointed out. ^This 0310A15 was because the students community in this region, especially in Aurangabad, 0320A15 the seat of the university, is sharply divided on caste lines. $^The 0330A15 demand for renaming the university after \0Dr. Ambedkar was made 0340A15 by the Dalit Panthers first. ^Many observers claim that at the initial 0350A15 stage there was not little opposition to the demand. $^But it was the aggressive 0360A15 language of the Dalit Panther leaders and their abusive speeches 0370A15 that_ created resentment among the other sections about the demand, 0380A15 they allege. 0390A15 $**<*3Pollution threat to Belur temple**> $^The celebrated Chennakesava 0400A15 temple, erected and endowed by the Hoysala king, Vishnuvardhana, 0410A15 in the beginning of the 12th century, when he changed his faith from Jainism 0420A15 to Vaishnavism, is being threatened by pollution. $^The pollution 0430A15 is caused by smoke emanating from a private saw mill operating within the 0440A15 temple premises. $^The exquisite stone carvings in the temple, situated 0450A15 in Belur in Hassan district, which have brought it world fame, are 0460A15 being damaged. $^An urgent meeting of archaeologists and experts in the 0470A15 preservation of ancient monuments is being called on August 5 for an 0480A15 on-the-spot discussion about the deteriorating condition of the temple, 0490A15 according to an announcement made by the chief minister, \0Mr. \0D. Devaraj 0500A15 Urs, and the minister of state for information, \0Mr. *(0K. 0510A15 H.*) Srinivas, in the Karnataka assembly today. $^The "callous" manner 0520A15 in which the state government was handling the situation was highlighted 0530A15 by \0Mr. *(0M. V.*) Rajashekaran (Janata), who feared that the monument 0540A15 would be lost if no immediate action was taken to_ arrest the 0541A15 erosion 0550A15 of the temple carvings. ^The government had already delayed taking 0560A15 action to_ prevent damage to the temple or shift the saw mill from the premises. 0570A15 ^Once erosion sets in, it would be difficult to_ restore the temple 0580A15 to its former glory, he said. $^The chief minister gave the assurance 0590A15 that the government was second to none in wanting to_ preserve the monument. 0600A15 $\0^*Mr. Srinivas stated that although the Belur temple was a 0610A15 Centrally-protected monument, the state government did not want to_ shirk 0620A15 its responsibility. $^He had asked the saw mill to_ raise the height 0630A15 of its 15.6-metre chimney. ^If it came to it, the government would pay 0640A15 compensation to the saw mill owner and ask him to_ shift the factory from 0650A15 the temple. ^But the owner could not be asked to_ stop his operations 0660A15 as he might go to court and get a stay. $^The mill uses steam to_ dry 0670A15 and press veneers. ^The steam is generated in a boiler using wood as fuel. 0680A15 ^Although the distance between the temple and the chimney is about 108.3 0690A15 metres, the smoke is driven towards the temple by a south-easterly 0700A15 wind. 0710A15 $**<*3Charan*'s letter to speaker**> $\0^*Mr. Charan Singh, former 0720A15 home minister, has in a letter to the speaker of the *5Lok Sabha*6, explained 0730A15 that he felt his political integrity had been questioned by \0Mr. 0740A15 *(0K. P.*) Unnikrishnan, Congress member, in commenting on his meeting 0750A15 with \0Mr. Bansi Lal. $^He had, therefore, called the 0751A15 statement 0760A15 of \0Mr. Unnikrishnan "mischievous" but had no intention to_ impute any 0770A15 motive to the member, he said in his letter, since he was not able to_ 0780A15 attend the house because of his illness, he had given his reaction to 0790A15 the press on \0Mr. Unnikrishnan*'s comments in the house. \0^*Mr. 0800A15 Charan Singh gave this explanation to the speaker who had drawn his attention 0810A15 to a privilege motion \0Mr. Vayalar Ravi and \0Mr. Unnikrishnan 0820A15 had given notice of. $^The speaker, \0Mr. *(0K. S.*) Hegde, ruled 0830A15 in the house today that he was withholding consent to the privilege 0840A15 motion in view of the explanation. ^It was not, however, to_ be a precedent, 0850A15 he said. ^Members should issue any rejoinder to statements in the 0860A15 house only on the floor. **<*3\0PM wants Big-2 to_ come closer**> $^The 0870A15 Prime Minister said today that in the interest of world peace it 0880A15 was necessary for the \0U.S. and the \0U.S.S.R to_ become friends 0890A15 and give up their suspicions of each other. $\0^*Mr. Morarji Desai 0900A15 told a group of American clergymen that he had been pleading with both 0910A15 the super-powers to_ become friends and India could act as a buffer, if 0920A15 they liked. $^The Prime Minister expressed full satisfaction with the 0930A15 outcome of his recent visit to the \0U.S. ^He said he did not go with 0940A15 any expectations and there was, therefore, no dissatisfaction. $^Referring 0950A15 to Indo-\0U.S. co-operation on world issues, \0Mr. Desai said 0960A15 that both countries believed in the same values. ^The \0U.S. could do 0970A15 more because it was more powerful; India could only co-operate in the 0980A15 process. $*<*3main issue*> $\0^*Mr. Desai said the main issue facing 0990A15 India was saving democracy and removal of fear. ^The Janata party had 1000A15 reversed the divisive trend in Indian politics. ^Five parties with different 1010A15 backgrounds had merged. ^The merger was not yet complete. ^There were 1020A15 eruptions here and there, but they would not last long and the party 1030A15 would progress. $^Replying to a question whether democratic methods would 1040A15 solve India*'s problems, \0Mr. Desai asked the clergymen not to_ have 1050A15 any doubt on this score. ^He said it was wrong to_ think that democracy 1060A15 was a luxury for a developing country. 1070A15 $**<*3Walk-out in $Kerala over $"black law"**> $*3^THE*0 \0CPM, 1080A15 the Janata and the opposition Muslim League walked out of the Kerla 1090A15 assembly today in protest against the passing of what they called the 1100A15 "black legislation". $^They opposed the bill to_ prevent the destruction 1110A15 of public property. ^The congress (\0I) and the \0NDP in the opposition 1120A15 had also opposed its enactment. $^The bill, which was passed, 1130A15 provides for imprisonment up to five years and fine up to \0Rs. 2000 1131A15 for 1140A15 a proved offence. $^All the public properties of the Central and the state 1150A15 governments, municipalities, *4panchayats and corporations 1151A15 controlled 1160A15 or owned by the state government will come within the scope of this Act. 1170A15 $*<*3"sabotage" movement*> $^While conceding that public property 1180A15 should be protected, the opposition members felt that the enactment of 1190A15 this legislation would serve as a cover for suppressing all the agitations 1200A15 of the working class. $^The bill itself was first issued as an ordinance 1210A15 to_ combat the strike in the electricity board. ^The government had 1220A15 described the strike as a "sabotage" movement causing the board a heavy 1230A15 loss. ^Costly power installations had been destroyed, according to the 1240A15 government. $^The ordinance was invalidated by the Kerala high court as 1250A15 it lacked presidential approval. ^The Bill passed by the legislature today 1260A15 will not become law before the President gives his assent to it. 1270A15 $** $*3^A MAGISTERIAL*0 inquiry 1280A15 is being instituted into the Loha firing, according to the divisional 1290A15 commissioner, \0Mr. \0A. Alvi. $^In the present agitation, the police 1300A15 had to_ resort to firing at two places-- Loha and Kallam. ^Though curfew 1310A15 was clamped for a few hours at Bhir and Porli, the situation was generally 1320A15 improving, \0Mr. Alvi told this correspondent. $^However, according 1330A15 to reports, there was no let-up in the situation and the agitation 1340A15 was now spreading towards the villages. ^Villagers and students were obstructing 1350A15 vehicular traffic and attempting to_ set the vehicles on fire. 1360A15 $^As a result, vehicular traffic had almost stopped in the region, according 1370A15 to the state transport regional manager, \0Mr. *(0B. L.*) 1371A15 Pawar. 1380A15 ^Four state transport buses had already been burnt and over 40 damaged 1390A15 in stone-throwing incidents by the agitators and the corporation was losing 1400A15 more than \0Rs. 6 *4lakhs every day. $^The telecommunication 1401A15 system 1410A15 has also been badly hit. ^According to \0Mr. *(0K. M.*) Bhide, divisional 1420A15 engineer, telegraphs, telephone connections were either cut or damaged 1430A15 at many places. $^Meanwhile, prominent citizens of Aurangabad formed 1440A15 a city regional-level committee. ^It is expected to_ meet the Maharashtra 1450A15 chief minister, \0Mr. Sharad Pawar, and elicit his views on the 1460A15 renaming issue. 1470A15 $**<*3Defections by $\0MPs banned*0**> $^Under the constitution bill 1480A15 before the Sri Lanka Parliament defections by members of the house are 1490A15 banned. $^A member elected on the basis of the panel drawn up by a recognised 1500A15 political party or an independent group under the proportional 1510A15 representation system will lose his seat in Parliament after one month 1511A15 of his **[text mutilated**] 1520A15 to_ be a member of the party or the group. $^The vacancy willbe 1530A15 filled in by the concerned political party or the group. $^If an \0M.P. 1540A15 is expelled from a party or group he can appeal to the supreme court 1550A15 to_ rule on the validity of the expulsion. ^The appeal will be heard 1560A15 by a three-man bench which will decide the case within two months. $^There 1570A15 is also no provision for by-elections under the proportional representation 1580A15 system envisaged in the constitution bill. $^If a vacancy occurs 1590A15 in the 196-member Parliament, the party or the group which had the 1591A15 representation 1600A15 in Parliament could nominate another of its party member. $^Thus 1610A15 the party position in Parliament will remain unaltered during the six-year 1620A15 term of the house. ^The present name of the "national state assembly" 1630A15 will be changed to Parliament. 1640A15 $**<*3Floods hit more $\0UP villages*0**> $*3^ALL*0 major rivers in 1650A15 the flood-ravaged eastern Uttar Pradesh and adjoining Bihar 1651A15 continued 1660A15 to_ rise today. $^In Uttar Pradesh, where 3.8 million people in 8,315 1670A15 villages are suffering, the flood waters advanced to_ swamp 102 more villages, 1680A15 affecting 63,000 people in Ballia district. $^Three deaths of 1690A15 children by drowning were reported from the district, raising the toll in 1700A15 the state to 153. $^A six-member Central team headed by the joint secretary 1710A15 of the planning commission, \0Mr. *(0P. N.*) Vaishnav, left 1720A15 today for a study of the situation in the \0UP districts. ^They will 1730A15 tour Gonda, Basti, Bahraich, Deoria and Gorakhpur districts. $^In Bihar, 1740A15 the Buri Gandak has eroded a 1.6 \0km stretch of the Madhubani 1750A15 *4bund. ^A gap in the *4bund was plugged, but the threat of a major 1760A15 breach persists. ^Should it occur it would be calamitious for 60 villages 1770A15 in Bihar and 111 villages in Padrauna *4tehsil of Deoria district 1771A15 in Uttar 1780A15 Pradesh. $^The Ganga, which is rising steadily right from Buxar to 1790A15 Farakka, and the Poon Poon pose a threat to Patna. $^The flood forecasting 1800A15 division at Patna today sounded an alert for the protection of 1810A15 the Poon Poon embankment on the south-eastern flank of the city.*# **[no. of words = 02014**] **[txt. a16**] 0010A16 **<*3Hotel planning in India $Coordinating approach needed*0**> $^A lot 0020A16 has already been said, written, and read about foreign tourist arrivals 0030A16 into India and the receipts therefrom. ^But no one has so far ventured 0040A16 to_ ascertain if the hotel industry in India is geared to_ meet the 0050A16 inflow of different "classes" of foreign tourist expected in the year 0060A16 1980, 1990, or 2000? ^All one knows of the present is the presence of 0070A16 265 "approved" hotels (as on July 1, 1977) in India with 16,771 rooms. 0080A16 ^And all one knows of the future is the need for an additional 10,000 0090A16 odd hotel rooms to_ meet an estimated inflow of 8 *4lakh foreign tourists 0100A16 by 1979. ^The requirement for additional hotel rooms, as mentioned 0101A16 above, 0110A16 is apparently for the country as a whole and does in no way express 0120A16 the requirement of rooms in different star-categories of hotels in different 0130A16 locations. $*3Insufficient data:*0 ^Why is it difficult to_ know 0140A16 the number of hotels, "approved" or otherwise, there are in the country 0150A16 today? ^And why is it difficult to_ know the number of hotels and rooms 0160A16 in different star-categories together with their annual growth? ^The gaps 0170A16 in information on tourism in general, and hotels in particular, have 0180A16 no bounds, with the result that an entrepreneur wishing to_ set up a hotel 0190A16 today has to refer to data that is either outdated or is loaded with 0200A16 incoherencies. ^Planning of hotels on sketchy information as this is replete 0210A16 with risks, and unless backed by well-organised marketing set-ups, 0220A16 hotels invariably fail to_ take off because of the simple reason that 0230A16 the estimation of their size was based on wrong assumptions, leading to 0240A16 wrong forecasts, and hence dearth of business. ^Where do the lacunae lie? 0250A16 ^An attempt has been made in the present paper to_ probe a little further 0260A16 into these and other informational gaps of the hotel industry, and 0270A16 suggest ways by which these could be minimised. $^To_ start with, let us 0280A16 jot down data that are usually required by an entrepreneur to_ estimate 0290A16 the demand for a hotel in a particular tourist location. ^To my mind, 0300A16 the following information will be necessary: $**=1) ^Number of domestic 0310A16 tourist arrivals per year in that_ tourist location. $**=2) ^Number of 0320A16 foreign tourist arrivals per year. $**=3) ^Number of domestic and foreign 0330A16 tourists utilising hotel facilities per year. $**=4) ^Average nights 0340A16 spent by domestic and foreign tourists. $**=5) ^Existing room- and bed-capacity 0350A16 of hotels by star-category. $**=6) ^Average room- and bed-occupancy 0360A16 of hotels (not individually, but as a group) by star-category. $**=7) 0370A16 ^Places of interest to domestic and foreign tourists; and $**=8) ^Rail, 0380A16 road, and air connections between the tourist location and other major 0390A16 cities within the country. $^The starting point of a market survey 0400A16 for hotels is an estimation of domestic and foreign tourist arrivals in 0410A16 a location where the hotel is to_ be set up, and of those utilising hotel 0420A16 facilities in the same location. ^The two figures need not be the same, 0430A16 for, there are tourists who visit a location during the day only and 0440A16 do not utilise existing hotel facilities. ^Two cases that_ automatically 0450A16 spring to my mind are those of Delhi-Agra and Madras-Mahabalipuram. 0460A16 $^An attempt has been made in the present article to_ compare information 0470A16 available on domestic and foreign tourists, as well as that_ on hotels, 0480A16 with that_ which is not available but is nevertheless vital for a 0490A16 planned growth of the hotel industry. $*3Domestic tourists:*0 ^Take for 0500A16 example the domestic tourists. ^The only information available on domestic 0510A16 tourists is the ratio of domestic and foreign tourists utilising 0520A16 hotel facilities in India-- mind you, not Delhi, Bombay, Calcutta or 0530A16 Madras, but India-- which is placed at 40:60. ^This ratio was 0531A16 estimated 0540A16 as early as 1968 but is still being fervently used by researchers for 0550A16 compiling market-studies on hotels. ^Now in an everchanging situation, 0551A16 one wonders if ratios 0560A16 that_ were arrived at almost a decade ago still hold true. ^Moreover, 0570A16 this ratio was probably arrived at for all hotels taken together-- there 0580A16 is no information available to the contrary-- thereby immersing the 0590A16 researcher further into its vagaries: ^Should an entrepreneur wishing 0600A16 to_ set up a three-star hotel in, say, Delhi assume that 40 per cent 0610A16 of the residents in his hotel will be domestic tourists? ^Or is the ratio 0620A16 of domestic and foreign tourists utilising hotel facilities in India 0630A16 different for different categories of hotels in different tourist locations? 0640A16 ^If so, what are these ratios and where are they available from? 0650A16 $^A survey of hotels in Delhi done by this writer shows that the ratio 0660A16 of domestic and foreign tourists utilising hotel facilities is not the 0670A16 same for all categories of hotels, and it is certainly not 40:60 for 0680A16 any hotel. ^For 1976 for which information was sought and analysed, this 0690A16 ratio was roughly 75:25 for two-star hotels, 66:34 for three-star hotels 0700A16 and 30:70 for four- and five- star hotels. ^Do these figures not 0701A16 provide 0710A16 enough reason to_ believe that the ratio of domestic and foreign tourists 0720A16 utilising hotel facilities could as well be different for different 0730A16 categories of hotels in tourist locations such as Agra, Jaipur, Bombay, 0740A16 or Aurangabad? $*3Foreign tourists:*0 ^On to figures for foreign 0750A16 tourists. ^Data on actual foreign tourist arrivals in a particular tourist 0760A16 location are not available although hotels do maintain details of both 0770A16 foreign and domestic tourists for reasons of security. ^The Central 0780A16 Department of Tourism, or for that_ matter the state departments of 0790A16 tourism, maintain and publish figures on overall foreign tourist arrivals 0800A16 into India and the direct-entries into the ports of Delhi, Bombay, 0810A16 Calcutta, Madras, Tiruchirapaili, Hussainiwala, Haridaspur, Wagah 0820A16 and Raxaul. ^Figures for the latter, however, do not include foreign 0830A16 tourists who come to these ports from other tourist locations, and hence 0840A16 are not very useful. ^How does one then estimate the foreign tourist arrivals 0850A16 in a particular location? ^There are two studies done by or on behalf 0860A16 of, the Department of Tourism which were published in 1968 and 0870A16 1972-73 respectively. ^The latter study is based on interviews with a sample 0880A16 of 7,114 foreign tourists and presents their arrivals in forty-odd 0890A16 tourist locations as a percentage of overall foreign tourist arrivals 0900A16 into India. ^The strategy of collecting information through sample studies 0910A16 is agreed to, but how does one cross-check it? ^Moreover, can this 0920A16 exercise not be repeated more often, say after every two years? ^And 0930A16 if this is not possible for want of time or money, can the hotels not be 0940A16 asked to_ divulge tourist statistics to the Department of Tourism, 0950A16 the hotel federation, or some newly-constituted body to_ ensure an organised 0960A16 growth of the industry in India? $^Indications are available that 0970A16 the Department of Tourism has, in the past, asked hotels for such 0980A16 details but the latter have quite often shied from disclosing such information 0990A16 for fear of harm it may bring to their image, especially in cases 1000A16 of hotels whose occupancies are lower than those that_ are frequently 1010A16 talked about. ^It irks one to_ note that while on one hand hotels are craving 1020A16 to_ be recognised as an industry, on the other, they are doing everything 1030A16 possible to_ prevent a systematic growth of the industry in India. 1040A16 $*3Hotel statistics:*0 ^The Department of Tourism publishes annual 1050A16 statistics on foreign tourists that_ are indeed useful from many 1051A16 an 1060A16 angle, but what an entrepreneur needs, in addition, is the following information 1070A16 on hotels: $**=1) number of present and projected "approved" hotels 1080A16 and rooms by star-category, by location, by sector, and for the 1081A16 country 1090A16 as a whole; $**=2) present shortfall of "approved" hotels and rooms, 1100A16 also by star-category, by location, by sector, and for the country as 1110A16 a whole; $**=3) number of hotels awaiting approval; and $**=4) ratio of 1120A16 domestic and foreign tourists utilising hotel facilities by star-category 1130A16 and by location. $^And what is even more important is that he needs 1140A16 this information not sporadically, but at set intervals of, say, a year. 1150A16 ^A study of the hotel industry was last conducted in 1968 as a part 1160A16 of the Report of the Hotel Review and Survey Committee. ^It is about 1170A16 time that a detailed study on growth of hotels in different locations 1180A16 of interest to foreign as well as domestic tourists was conducted or 1190A16 sponsored by the Department of Tourism. ^As hotels are a vital part 1200A16 of the total tourism activity in the country, and since the Department 1210A16 of Tourism is easily the most well-informed of all sources, it may prove 1220A16 worthwhile for them also to_ explore the possibility of merging statistics 1230A16 on foreign and domestic tourists with those on hotels. $^Like so 1240A16 many industries and industry-groups, hotels too have an apex organisation 1250A16 that functions in the name and style of the Federation of Hotel 1260A16 and Restaurant Associations of India and has made attempts to_ bring 1270A16 representatives of hotels to a common platform for mutual exchange of 1280A16 ideas, and for discussions on problems common to all. ^However, all that_ 1290A16 has been done in the past is not enough. ^What needs to_ be done, and 1300A16 urgently at that_, is to_ urge the large, successful hotels to_ view the 1310A16 gnawing disparities in management organisation and practices between them 1320A16 and the small hotels, and devise ways by which these could be reduced 1330A16 over a period of time. $^What the industry needs at the moment is a change 1340A16 of thought on the part of successful hotels towards the not-so-successful 1350A16 ones. ^This, perhaps, is the only way by which the overall standard 1360A16 of hotels in the country can be improved. ^While the performance of 1370A16 large and medium hotels has been more or less satisfactory, that_ of 1380A16 small hotels (unclassified, and those belonging to the one- and two- 1381A16 star 1390A16 categories) has left much to_ be desired. ^And to_ reduce this gap in operational 1400A16 efficiency, hotels will have to_ shed the veil of secrecy adorned 1410A16 by them for years. ^If not done willingly, the change will come by 1420A16 itself, for, with the increasing competition between large hotels, and the 1430A16 consequent turnover in management, one wonders if hotels will ever be 1440A16 able to_ retain their so-called operational secrets. $*3Need for a data 1450A16 bank:*0 ^At the moment, however, hotels are shy to_ even disclose their 1460A16 room occupancies and the number of domestic and foreign tourists utilising 1470A16 their facilities in a given year. ^Are these statistics so vital to 1480A16 hotels that their disclosure will tarnish their image and result in loss 1490A16 of business to their competitors? ^Or, are there other aspects like 1500A16 marketing organisation, contacts with travel agents in India and abroad, 1510A16 and, above all, quality of service and management that_ are more relevant 1520A16 to the success or failure of a hotel? ^If hotels still have a reason 1530A16 for not disclosing these figures to all and sundry, can this information 1540A16 not be made available to the department of tourism, or, as mentioned 1550A16 earlier, to an independent body which can compile and present such information 1560A16 in a way so as not to_ disclose the identity of individual hotels? 1570A16 ^After all, what is the use of setting up a hotel at a place where the 1580A16 existing capacity already exceeds the demand? ^Whose needs will it serve? 1590A16 ^An agency or organisation of the type mentioned above could not only 1600A16 act as a storehouse of knowledge or data on hotels, but also as a source 1610A16 of advice on problems faced by the industry from time to time. $^A 1620A16 systematic compilation of relevant information on hotels is not the 1630A16 only thing that_ needs to_ be done on an urgent footing. ^What is also required 1640A16 is a plan to_ regulate the growth of hotels in locations of tourist 1650A16 interest. ^The absence of any concrete plan to_ regulate the growth 1660A16 of hotels in the country has resulted in under- and over- capacity of 1670A16 hotel rooms in different tourist locations. $^There are also examples 1680A16 of under- and over- capacity of hotel rooms in different categories of 1690A16 hotels within the same location. ^Atleast one tourist location where 1700A16 the absence of a plan to_ regulate the growth of hotels is reflected in 1710A16 full measure is the city of Agra.*# **[no. of words = 02001**] **[txt. a17**] 0010A17 **<*3Deficit financing is modest*0**> $*3^CONTRARY*0 to the general impression, 0020A17 deficit financing in the first nine months of the year has been 0030A17 very modest and, unless there is a drastic change in the last quarter, 0040A17 the government*'s finances could end up in a very reasonable shape. $^Deficit 0050A17 financing in the proper economic sense is defined as the increase 0060A17 in net bank credit to the government. ^This rose very sharply by more 0070A17 than \0Rs. 1,000 *4crores in the first four months of the financial 0071A17 year, 0080A17 but thereafter there has been a steady improvement, with net \0RBI 0090A17 credit falling month after month. $^By the end of December the increase 0100A17 in such credit to the government was no more than \0Rs. 164 Crores 0101A17 since 0110A17 the beginning of the financial year. $^The budgetary deficit is different 0120A17 from deficit financing though the two are mistakenly thought to_ 0121A17 be 0130A17 identical by laymen. ^The budgetary deficit is defined as the increase 0140A17 in the short-term debt of the government, as measured by the fall in its 0150A17 cash balances with the \0RBI and the increase in treasury bills outstanding. 0160A17 $^Between April 1, 1977, and January 13, 1978, the cash balances 0170A17 of the Centre and the states taken together fell by \0Rs. 806 0180A17 *4crores, but this was often to the tune of \0Rs. 616 *4crores by a 0181A17 reduction 0190A17 in the outstanding treasury bills. ^Thus, on balance, there was a deficit 0200A17 of only \0Rs. 190 *4crores. $^While this is certainly more than the 0210A17 budgeted amount of \0Rs. 84 *4crores it is far less than the alarmist 0220A17 figure of \0Rs. 1,000 *4crores which has been gaining currency in 0221A17 many circles. 0230A17 $*<*3windfall receipts*0*> $^The remarkable thing is that net \0RBI 0240A17 credit to the government has been falling in spite of a series of adverse 0250A17 factors. ^Thanks principally to additional demands from the states 0260A17 for cyclone relief and additional plan assistance, it was necessary to_ 0270A17 approach Parliament in December with supplementary demands for grants 0280A17 involving a net amount of \0Rs. 689 *4crores. $^Another instalment of 0290A17 dearness allowance has become due for government employees, costing \0Rs. 0300A17 4.7 *4crores per month. ^The fertiliser subsidy has been increased 0301A17 considerably, 0310A17 while the tax on sugar was reduced to_ try and lower prices. ^The 0320A17 surpluses of public-sector undertakings have been eroded by the decision 0330A17 to_ restore a minimum bonus of 8.33 per cent. $^These adverse factors 0340A17 have not been offset by windfall receipts of any kind. ^A major item 0350A17 of expenditure which has been postponed is the subscription of \0Rs 0360A17 208 *4crores to the \0IMF which will probably figure in next year*'s 0361A17 budget. 0370A17 ^Market borrowings have exceeded the budgeted amount by almost \0Rs. 0380A17 200 *4crores. $^There may have been major shortfalls in expenditure 0381A17 in the 0390A17 first nine months of the financial year. ^If this shortfall is made up 0400A17 in a substantial measure in the last quarter, there could be a very steep 0410A17 rise in the budgetary deficit. ^It looks as though most government calculations 0420A17 assume that this will happen. ^Both the Prime Minister and 0430A17 the finance minister have claimed that the "ruined" economy they inherited 0440A17 from the Congress has made deficit financing inevitable, lending substance 0450A17 to fears that the year will end with a massive deficit. $^The government 0460A17 still has, however, quite a few reserves on which it can draw to_ 0470A17 reduce the budgetary deficit. ^The commercial banks continue to_ be flush 0480A17 with funds, and there should be no difficulty in raising an additional 0490A17 \0Rs. 100 *4crores or so in market loans by the end of the financial 0491A17 year. 0500A17 ^Besides, the government has not yet borrowed from the \0RBI either 0510A17 the sum of \0Rs. 30 *4crores it had budgeted against impounded dearness 0520A17 allowance or \0Rs. 800 *4crores against a drawal on foreign exchange 0530A17 reserves. $^Thus, it has something like \0Rs. 1,200 *4crores which 0540A17 it can produce at the last moment. ^The economic significance of large 0541A17 borrowings 0550A17 from the \0RBI at the tail-end of the year is very small, but it should 0560A17 be recollected that, in 1976-77 too, the government borrowed \0Rs. 0570A17 480 *4crores against impounded \0D.A. in the very last week of the 0571A17 financial 0580A17 year. ^It seems to_ have become standard financial practice to_ indulge 0590A17 in last-minute window-dressing to_ improve the financial picture. 0600A17 $**<*3Tax on consumption hinted at*0**> $*3^THE*0 finance minister, 0601A17 \0Mr. *(0H. 0610A17 M.*) Patel, is expected to_ initiate the process of recasting the 0620A17 country*'s fiscal structure when he presents the Union budget for 1978-79, 0630A17 reflecting the Janata government*'s economic objectives, to Parliament 0640A17 on February 28. $\0^*Mr. Patel is better placed in so far as he 0650A17 can set the course for the economy in the coming year with the highly 0660A17 comfortable food and foreign exchange reserves at his disposal. $^The foodgrain 0670A17 harvest in 1977-78 will be higher than in 1976-77. $^The industrial 0680A17 picture is, however, dim because of power cuts and labour trouble and 0690A17 demand recession in certain sectors. ^Tax yields are not having the earlier 0700A17 buoyancy. ^Investments are stagnating and new issues other than by 0710A17 way of dilution of foreign holding are hardly encouraging. $*<*3detailed 0720A17 picture*0*> $^Detailed picture of the economic scene will be presented 0730A17 in the pre-budget survey which will be laid on the table of the two 0740A17 houses of Parliament on February 22. $\0^*Mr. Patel favours an impressive 0750A17 step-up in investments, in both public and private sectors, though 0760A17 he is dismayed at the "failure" of the private-sector industry to_ respond 0770A17 to all the reliefs and incentives already provided in 1976-77. $^On 0780A17 the other hand, industrial and business circles feel that \0Mr. Patel 0790A17 ought to_ do much more to_ make savings and investment attractive by 0800A17 lowering tax levels, direct and indirect, bringing down the cost of credit 0810A17 and freeing the economy of most of the controls. $^With large deficit 0820A17 looming for the current year on account of developments not foreseen 0830A17 when \0Mr. Patel presented his first budget in June 1977, and the states 0840A17 having raised a merry \0Rs 42 *4crores by way of additional 0841A17 resource 0850A17 mobilisation in 1977-78, the outlook for budgetary resources, at existing 0860A17 levels, can hardly support current levels of expenditure, both plan 0870A17 and non-plan. $^Faced with the difficult task of matching resources even 0880A17 for a modest plan effort with the thrust on objectives like providing 0890A17 more employment and lifting up the rural economy, the finance minister, 0900A17 it is noted in business circles, cannot have much elbow room for any significant 0910A17 lowering of the entire tax structure through the forthcoming 0920A17 budget. ^It is, however, widely expected that \0Mr. Patel will make a 0930A17 real beginning in the directions that_ the Jha committee on indirect taxation 0940A17 and the Choksi committee (in its interim report) on simplification 0950A17 of direct taxes have set out. $^There is also speculation as to whether 0960A17 \0Mr. Patel will introduce a tax on consumption or revive the expenditure 0970A17 tax. 0980A17 $**<*3Fall in growth $rate of exports*0**> $*3^THE*0 growth rate of 0990A17 India*'s exports has fallen this year and this has been officially attributed 1000A17 to growing protectionism in the developing countries and the continuing 1010A17 recession in the world. $^Added to these was the regulation of 1020A17 export of mass-consumption items such as sugar, rice, vegetable oil, oilseeds, 1030A17 groundnut extraction and fresh vegetables. $^In the first nine months 1040A17 of the current financial year the exports recorded a rise of 8.7 1050A17 per cent over the performance during the corresponding period last year. 1060A17 ^As against this, the exports during 1976-77 had registered an increase 1070A17 of 27.2 per cent, over the exports of the previous year. $^The balance 1080A17 of trade last year was favourable to the extent of \0Rs. 69.99 *4crores 1081A17 in sharp contrast with a deficit of \0Rs. 1,222.41 *4crores in 1082A17 1975-76. ^The 1090A17 year 1976-77 thus marked a turning point in India*'s foreign trade. $^According 1100A17 to the annual report of the department of commerce, the export 1110A17 performance improved in respect of tea, coffee, tobacco, cashew kernels, 1120A17 spices, engineering goods, gem and jewellery and jute manufactures. 1130A17 $*<*3weakening trend*0*> $^However, the exports showed a weakening trend 1140A17 in items including readymade garments, leather and leather manufactures, 1150A17 marine products, iron and steel, sugar, cement, raw cotton, oils and 1160A17 oilseeds and vegetables and fruits. $^Imports in the first nine months went 1170A17 up by four per cent, and final figures may show even a sharper rise. 1180A17 $^The import policy for 1977-78 was further liberalised with a view to 1190A17 meeting the requirments of imported raw materials, components, spares and 1200A17 equipment as well as certain items of mass consumption. ^Imports were 1210A17 particularly heavy in the case of edible oils, cotton and man-made fibres. 1220A17 $^Import licences worth \0Rs. 5,375 *4crores were issued during 1230A17 April-December, 1977, as against \0Rs. 2,825 *4crores in the 1231A17 corresponding period 1240A17 of 1976. ^Of the licences during April-October, about 75 per cent 1250A17 were against free foreign exchange since the foreign exchange position 1260A17 was comfortable. $^While India*'s exports to almost all the regions increased 1270A17 during the year, the increase was most impressive in the case of 1280A17 exports to West Asia. ^The \0UK continued to_ be the biggest market 1290A17 for Indian products in the European Common Market. $^Normalisation 1300A17 of trade with People*'s Republic of China was reflected in 1977 by 1310A17 way of trade contracts and exchange. ^As a result of India*'s participation 1320A17 in the Canton Fairs, the volume of trade contracted with China 1330A17 amounted to \0Rs. 3.94 *4crores consisting of import of zinc antimony 1340A17 metal and mercury and exports of pig-iron and shellac. $^The new export 1350A17 strategy lays emphasis on dynamic exports such as engineering goods, 1360A17 marine products, garments, leather manufactures, handicrafts and technology-intensive 1370A17 products. ^In regard to traditional exports, steps are being 1380A17 taken to_ increase their volume and diversify the commodity mix. $^As 1390A17 regards the import-export policies and procedures, the Union government 1400A17 is examining the issues of simplification of procedures and reorganisation 1410A17 of the office of the chief controller of imports and exports. 1430A17 $**<*3Banks*' profitability may be reduced this year*0**> $*3^INQUIRIES*0 1440A17 with some major commercial banks indicate that profitability of banks, 1450A17 which was generally lower in 1977 than in 1976, is likely to_ be reduced 1460A17 further this year. $^Only a few banks have published their balance 1461A17 sheets 1470A17 for 1977 so far. ^Others are expected to_ announce their results in 1480A17 the coming weeks. ^While most banks will show an increase in the quantum 1490A17 of their published profits for 1977, their profitability is likely to_ 1500A17 be lower than in 1976. $^Bankers point out that following the reduction 1510A17 in deposit and advance rates from last month, the spread between their 1520A17 income and expenditure on this account has narrowed down. ^In some cases, 1530A17 the spread has come down from 1.25 per cent to less than one per cent. 1540A17 $^On the other hand, expenditure on staff and other expenses have been 1550A17 on the increase. ^Banks will have to_ pay higher dearness allowance to 1560A17 their employees this year than in 1977. ^Moreover, the burden on the banks 1570A17 as a sequel to the recommendations of the Pillay committee is likely 1580A17 to_ be larger. ^Expenses on branch expansion, particularly in the rural 1590A17 and semi-urban centres, have been growing while such branches start earning 1600A17 profits only after a few years. $*<*3lending rates*0*> $^In this 1610A17 context, any further reduction in the banks*' lending rates is virtually 1620A17 ruled out by banking circles. ^Industry circles have been expecting 1621A17 that 1630A17 since banks are currently flush with funds and some banks might be anxious 1640A17 to_ find avenues for these funds, they might choose to_ effect a reduction 1650A17 in advance rates. $^One top banker told "The Times of India" 1660A17 that this would be a suicidal policy for banks. ^He agreed that the demand 1670A17 for bank funds was "not very high" at present mainly because of uncertainty 1680A17 in various spheres of economic activity and there were also no 1690A17 signs as yet of demand for funds picking up. "^But we do not want to_ go 1700A17 out into proposals which might prove ultimately unfruitful," he said. 1710A17 ^He felt the growth rate in bank deposits in 1978 might not be as high as 1720A17 in 1976. ^As it is, the growth rate in bank deposits in 1977 was lower 1730A17 than in 1976. $*<*3company deposits*0*> $^Following the stipulation of 1740A17 keeping ten per cent of the maturing company deposits in bank deposits 1750A17 and other approved securities, some moneys might come to the banks, though 1760A17 a part is also expected to_ go to the Unit Trust of India.*# **[no. of words = 02016**] **[txt. a18**] 0010A18 **<*3caucus officials still run \0Govt.*0**> $*3^IF*0 the Janata Government 0020A18 is wobbling and falling flat on its face each time it attempts 0030A18 to_ uncover the corruption and the excesses of the previous Government, 0040A18 there is good reason for that_. ^The bureaucrats who were placed in the 0050A18 most sensitive posts and who served the previous Government with the greatest 0060A18 commitment during the Emergency, continue to_ function in the same 0070A18 or in equally sensitive posts after the Janata came to power. $^It 0080A18 is largely because this bureaucratic caucus, which has a personal vested 0090A18 interest in covering up the excesses of the Emergency, continues to_ 0100A18 function in key positions that certain vital government files of the investigative 0110A18 agencies have not come to light. $*<*3Two vital \0VVIP 0120A18 files missing*0*> $^There are at least two prominent vital files which have 0130A18 either disappeared or have been tampered with to_ make deletions of 0140A18 information which was very damaging to certain \0VVIPS of the previous 0150A18 regime. ^One such file which seems to_ have been quietly buried is 0160A18 the '*3Bastikar File' which disclosed how a \0VVIP very close to 0170A18 the ex-Prime Minister was also involved in the smuggling racket and had 0180A18 links with very big international smugglers. $^Another file, which dealt 0190A18 with certain activities of Dhirendra Brahmachari, and which was 0200A18 alluded to during the proceedings of the Shah Commission, also contained, 0210A18 according to reliable sources, some sensational information about how 0220A18 one \0VVIP, very close to \0Mrs. Gandhi, went abroad with a group 0230A18 accompanying the late President Fakhruddin Ali Ahmed, but travelled 0240A18 incognito under a fictitious passport. $*3^According to the information 0250A18 which was reportedly contained in this file earlier, this \0VVIP 0260A18 carried with him half a dozen boxes containing his enormous assets which 0270A18 he took to America via Cairo. ^A very senior official in the Central 0280A18 Board of Excise and Customs personally supervised the departure formalities 0290A18 of this \0VVIP. $*<*3Emotionally committed $to Gandhi regime*> 0300A18 $^These are but two instances. ^The fact is that the upper echelons 0310A18 of the sensitive areas of the bureaucracy are riddled with personnel 0320A18 emotionally committed to the previous regime due to the close liaison 0330A18 that_ had developed between politicians and officials just before and 0340A18 during the Emergency. ^Obviously, the solution to this problem would not 0350A18 lie in starting a witch-hunt against a section of the bureaucracy, but 0360A18 to_ implement a rational transfer policy for such officials in order to_ 0370A18 give them a much needed change and also to_ induct fresh blood and a new 0380A18 approach in their places. ^Officials who played such a key role during 0390A18 the Emergency cannot be expected to_ untangle the mess created during 0400A18 the Emergency and give a new direction to the administration. $^Thus, 0410A18 the activities of the \0CBI during the Emergency have received prominence 0420A18 because of the Shah Commission hearings, and have, therefore, 0430A18 excited considerable comment. ^For instance the following comment by \0Mr. 0440A18 Kuldip Nayar in the *3Indian Express is typical: $"*3^The misuse 0450A18 of the \0CBI was worse. ^Some of the instances that_ have come before 0460A18 the Shah Commission indicate that the Department was at the beck 0470A18 and call of \0Mrs. Gandhi and her men and they used it to_ initiate 0480A18 false investigations and even cases against those who did not fall in line. 0490A18 ^In fact, this is one department which should not be under the Government 0500A18 because the executive can have the temptation to use it arbitrarily. 0510A18 ^When the institution of *4Lokpal comes into being, the \0CBI 0520A18 should preferably be transferred to it." $*<*3\0Mrs. \0G*'3s conduits 0530A18 still occupy key posts*> $^This view of the \0CBI is fairly representative 0540A18 among current opinion. ^How strange, therefore, that the official 0550A18 who controlled \0CBI activities during the Emergency, acting as 0560A18 the most effective conduit for \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s personal wishes, continues 0570A18 to_ function in the same place, and with added responsibility! ^He 0580A18 is \0Mr. *(0R. C.*) Mishra, Additional Secretary in the Ministry 0581A18 of 0590A18 Home Affairs. ^It was during \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s regime that \0Mr. 0600A18 Mishra was brought from his parent cadre of the Central Board of Excise 0610A18 and Customs to_ fill a specially upgraded post of Additional Secretary 0620A18 in the Home Ministry in the vigilance cell of the Department 0630A18 of Personnel and Administrative Reform. $^During the Emergency, \0Mr. 0640A18 Mishra, in this position, was overall in charge of the key investigative 0650A18 agencies-- \0CBI Revenue Intelligence and the Directorate 0660A18 of Enforcement. ^Many intimidatory raids carried out during the Emergency 0670A18 by these three agencies were done so after the respective directors 0680A18 of these agencies got the go-ahead from \0Mr. Mishra. ^Ultimately, 0690A18 \0Mr. Mishra himself became the Director General of Revenue Intelligence 0700A18 in addition to holding charge of \0CBI and the Directorate 0710A18 of Enforcement. $*<*3Emergency ace controls *4lokpal cell*> $^It might 0720A18 be recalled that while deposing before the Shah Commission, \0Mr. 0730A18 *(0A. M.*) Sinha, the former Deputy Director of the Enforcement Directorate, 0740A18 had described how \0Mr. *(0R. C.*) Mishra had constantly 0750A18 entered and left the room while the officials were finalising the details 0760A18 of \0Mrs. Gayatri Devi*'s arrest during the Emergency. ^The degree 0770A18 of trust that_ the ex-Prime Minister placed on \0Mr. Mishra might 0780A18 be judged from the fact that it was \0Mr. Mishra who initiated the 0790A18 case against \0Mr. Subramaniam Swamy during the Emergency, and who drew 0800A18 \0Rs. 40,000 from the secret service funds of the Directorate of 0810A18 Revenue Intelligence, and went to America in an effort to_ apprehend 0820A18 him. \0^*Mr. Mishra was also considered to_ be the brain behind the 0821A18 prosecution 0830A18 in the Baroda Dynamite Case involving \0Mr. George Fernandes 0840A18 and others. ^After the Janata Government came to power, \0Mr. Mishra 0850A18 not only continued to_ hold his position but increased his power. $^TODAY 0860A18 IN ADDITION TO CONTROLLING THE THREE VITAL INTELLIGENCE AGENCIES, 0870A18 \0*MR. *MISHRA HAS ALSO BEEN PUT IN CHARGE OF THE *4LOKPAL CELL AND 0871A18 IS LOOKING 0880A18 AFTER THE WORKING OF ALL THE COMMISSIONS OF INQUIRY SET UP BY THE 0890A18 JANATA GOVERNMENT. $\0^*Mr. Mishra is not alone. ^There is an entire 0900A18 net of like-minded officers occupying key posts and working in close harmony 0910A18 with Mishra. ^While the role of \0Mr. \0D. Sen, the Director 0920A18 of \0CBI during the Emergency got exposed, the other members of 0930A18 the bureaucratic caucus who co-operated with him have not been disturbed. 0940A18 ^Apart from \0Mr. *(0R. C.*) Mishra, there were \0Mr. *(0M. G.*) 0950A18 Abrol, then Chairman of the Central Board of Excise and Customs 0960A18 and \0Mr. *(0G. S*) Sawhney, then Director of Revenue Intelligence. 0970A18 $*<*3Politically motivated $postings*> $^It might also be noted 0980A18 that these officers were elevated to their positions during the previous 0990A18 regime after some controversy among bureaucratic circles, and their postings 1000A18 were considered to_ be politically motivated. ^Thus \0Mr. *(0R. 1010A18 C.*) Mishra himself had got his appointment as Joint Secretary in 1020A18 the Department of Personnel largely due to the pressure of \0Mrs. Gandhi, 1030A18 exerted through \0Mr. *(0P. N.*) Haksar, in face of opposition 1040A18 from \0Mr. *(0R. N.*) Mridha, former Minister of State in the 1050A18 Home Ministry. $\0^*Mr. Mridha*'s objection to \0Mr. Mishra arose 1060A18 because several years earlier \0Mr. Mishra had played a controversial 1070A18 role in what came to_ be known in Bombay Customs circles as the *3'Fake 1080A18 Diamonds Case'. ^Similarly \0Mr. *(0G. S*) Sawhney, largely due 1090A18 to the recommendation of \0Mr. *(0K. K.*) Shah, then Governor of 1100A18 Tamil Nadu, was transferred from Collector of Customs, Bombay, 1110A18 to become Director of Revenue Intelligence, despite having himself been 1120A18 under investigation by the \0CBI and having been listed as a suspect 1130A18 in the Directorate of Revenue Intelligence. $*3^During the Emergency, 1140A18 \0Mr. Sawhney worked in close liaison with \0Mr. Om Mehta and 1150A18 \0Mr. *(0R. K.*) Dhawan. ^After the Janata came to power, \0Mr. 1160A18 Sawhney became Member (Customs) under the Ministry of Finance. $^The 1170A18 question that_ should exercise the Janata Government is whether it 1180A18 does not put too much strain on officers who have been in close liaison 1190A18 with the previous Government to_ take charge of sensitive posts when 1200A18 the Janata Government is attempting to_ bring about a political transition. 1210A18 $^A rational personnel policy is urgently needed and there are a 1220A18 very large number of such officials presently posted in Delhi who could 1230A18 be transferred to new postings with great advantage to the Government 1240A18 and possibly relief for themselves. 1250A18 $**<*3With infights turning into open war...**> $*3^THE NATIONAL EXECUTIVE*0 1260A18 of the Janata Party had yet another non-session last week. 1270A18 ^Judging by its outcome, it has only served the purpose of finally proving 1280A18 that the ruling party is a real menagerie. $^Deliberate or otherwise, 1290A18 the end of the Janata Party*'s exercise in mutual mud-slinging coincided 1300A18 with a ringing call of \0Mrs. Gandhi which the Congress-\0I Working 1310A18 Committee put out for THE UNITY OF ALL CONGRESSMEN to_ meet 1311A18 the 1320A18 challenge of what it called the reversal of nationally accepted policies 1330A18 by the Janata Party. $*3^All said and done, the futility of the Janata 1340A18 Party*'s conclave is an invitation to \0Mrs. Gandhi to fill the 1350A18 political vacuum that_ is being created by the ruling coterie by its 1351A18 total 1360A18 incapacity to_ manage its own house. $^The alarming situation is compounded 1370A18 by the increasing arrogance of \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s son, who has 1380A18 been behaving like a bull in a China shop at every judicial forum. ^Its 1390A18 latest manifestation at Delhi*'s Patiala House, where the Sen Commission 1400A18 meets, is an eye-opener. $*3^Many people in this country, albeit 1410A18 wrongly, are prepared to give the benefit of the doubt to \0Mrs. gandhi 1420A18 on all that_ had happened during the dark days of the emergency. ^BUT 1430A18 *SANJAY *GANDHI IS A DIFFERENT KETTLE OF FISH. ^This little prig, 1431A18 who 1440A18 had somewhat withdrawn after the electoral cataclysm of March 1977, 1450A18 is back to the fore, thanks to his mother*'s triumph in the recent State 1460A18 Assembly elections. $^The mother is fully behind all his antics. ^Besides, 1470A18 his chum Bansi Lal is as active these days like a volcano and, 1480A18 for all practical purposes, he is part of the \0Cong-I leadership. 1490A18 $*<*3Janata*'s failure $helps Indira*> $^The manner in which the Janata 1500A18 Party is conducting itself is only helping this Fascist hoodlum of 1510A18 a Sanjay and his entourage headed by that_ motor mechanic named Arjun 1520A18 Singh. ^It will be a great tragedy if this nation which successfully 1530A18 faced many oppressors cannot deal with Sanjay Gandhi, an antithesis of 1540A18 everything that his grandfather had stood for. $*3^But judging by what 1550A18 transpired in the air-conditioned annexe of the Parliament House, where 1560A18 the National Executive of the ruling party met for two days last 1570A18 week, it is clear as daylight that it cannot prevent the return of Indira 1580A18 Gandhi and her son. $^It was a crucial meeting of the National 1590A18 Executive following the failure of the so-called Big Five to_ compose 1600A18 their differences at their "*5priti bhojan*6". ^And yet, in the two 1601A18 days 1610A18 of deliberations, neither Charan Singh nor Jagjivan Ram spoke a word. 1620A18 ^In between, Biju Patnaik arranged a dinner for the two, but failed 1630A18 to_ break the ice. $*<*3Morarji Desai*'s $non-leadership*> $^Of the 1640A18 Triumvirate, only Morarji Desai spoke-- for 15 minutes. ^And predictably, 1650A18 it was a sermon. ^He said that the Janata Party had adopted Gandhism, 1660A18 but the party-men had not become Gandhians. $^At any rate, it is 1670A18 futile to_ expect any leadership from Morarji Desai, whose only pre-occupation 1680A18 is the promotion of Hindi and Prohibition, besides preventing 1690A18 any Commission of Inquiry into the extra-curricular activities of 1700A18 his son. ^*Morarji seems to_ have a point-- namely, that if every 1701A18 Janata 1710A18 man had not become a Gandhian, why single out Kanti for punishment! 1720A18 $^It was really billingsgate on the first day of the meeting of the National 1730A18 Executive. ^*Chandrawati, President of the Janata Party in Haryana, 1740A18 with Raj Narain in tow, was at the throat of Chand Ram, a 1750A18 *4Harijan Minister of State at the Centre from Haryana. ^Both of 1760A18 them accused him of sabotaging the prospects of the Party candidate in 1770A18 the recent Karnal by-election. $*<*3"Leaders in second $childhood"*> 1780A18 $^Haryana Chief Minister Devi Lal, who was not present on the first 1790A18 day, joined issue with Chand Ram the next day, despite objections from 1800A18 those who conducted the proceedings. ^He accused Chand Ram of taking 1810A18 bribes in the distribution of party tickets in the last election to 1820A18 the State Assembly. $^He also accused Krishan Kant of conspiring with 1830A18 Bansi Lal in destabilising the set-up in Haryana who, in turn, issued 1840A18 a press statment saying that Devi Lal was suffering from "hallucinations."*# **[no. of words = 02025**] **[txt. a19**] 0010A19 **<*3JANATA CRISIS AT $BOILING POINT*0**> $*3^THE RIVALRY AT THE JANATA 0020A19 SUMMIT*0 is sizzling towards boiling point. ^Concerted efforts are being 0030A19 made to_ polarise the Janata Parliamentary Party to_ replace the 0040A19 present Government by a different outfit. $^The opposite side is not taking 0050A19 it lying down, either. ^Its trump card is the loaded club it brandishes 0060A19 against the New Caucus that_ allegedly wallows in stinking corruption. 0070A19 $^The numbers game is going ahead at a furious pace. ^The Janata 0080A19 Party in the *5Lok Sabha*6 is the principal target of manipulation, 0081A19 for 0090A19 it is the Lower House that_ counts in sustaining the Government. $*<*3Janata 0100A19 banks on Congress help*0*> $^The attempt is to_ knock 0101A19 together 0110A19 a sizable block of \0MPs, leaving out the Charan Singh loyalists 0120A19 and the Jan Sangh. ^The authors of these behind-the-scene exercises 0130A19 claim a strength of 184 \0MPs while the minimum required is around 280, 0140A19 the *5Lok Sabha*6 having a strength of 542. $*3^For the remaining, 0150A19 they are heavily banking on the Swaran Singh Congress. ^The undivided 0160A19 Congress Party in the *5Lok Sabha*6 had 153 members. ^After \0Mrs. 0161A19 Gandhi 0170A19 broke away, conflicting claims have been made about their respective 0180A19 strength.*0 $^However, according to the most reliable estimate, the Swaran 0190A19 Singh Congress has 80 members in the Lower House and the Indira 0200A19 Congress 54. ^Of the balance, half a dozen are sitting on the fence, 0210A19 three have declared themselves Independent and the rest have joined 0211A19 the 0220A19 Janata Party. $*3^The word as of now is that the Congress will not 0230A19 join the Government, but will support it from outside. ^Its going in 0240A19 will provide \0Mrs. Gandhi a sharper weapon to_ attack her erstwhile colleagues.*0 0250A19 $*<*3Where stand \0BLD & Jan Sangh?*0*> $^Even if all 0260A19 the 80 Congress \0MPs, support the Government, which is problematical, 0270A19 it will not have the requisite majority. ^This lag, it is hoped, will 0280A19 be made up by other groups like the \0AIADMK. $^No authoritative figures 0290A19 are available of the strength of the \0BLD and the Jan Sangh 0300A19 in the *5Lok Sabha*6, though they together constitute the bulk of 0301A19 the 0310A19 Ruling Party. ^It is, however, generally believed that the \0BLD 0320A19 has a block of 90 and the Jan Sangh 80 odd. $^Those engaged in realigning 0330A19 the ruling outfit confidently claim that Charan Singh*'s hold on 0340A19 the \0BLD has considerably eroded over the months and his firm supporters 0350A19 have dwindled to 40 or so. ^It is stated that \0BLD Cabinet Ministers 0360A19 like Biju Patnaik and *(0H. M.*) Patel, would cross over 0370A19 if it comes to the crunch and the Home Minister will be left with only 0380A19 two ministerial colleagues, Raj Narain and Bhanu Pratap Singh. $^It 0390A19 is also claimed that almost all *4Harijan \0MPs in the \0BLD have 0400A19 deserted the strong man. ^Influencial *4Harijan \0MPs like Ram 0401A19 Dhan 0410A19 and Ram Nihore Rakesh, have been carrying on a tearing campaign against 0420A19 the Home Ministry since the Belchi episode. $^The claim is also made 0430A19 of an insipient rift in the Jan Sangh between the \0RSS and non-\0RSS 0440A19 elements. ^But the scene is still foggy in that_ terrain, though 0450A19 the Jan Sangh has been slowly drifting away from its axis with \0BLD 0460A19 forged since last year*'s Assembly elections. $*<*3Morarji 0461A19 gripped 0470A19 $with fear*> $*3^There are many imponderables in these exercises. ^If 0480A19 the Jan Sangh chooses to_ stay on in the revamped Government minus 0490A19 Charan Singh and his group, the Congress support will not be available. 0500A19 $^The biggest imponderable is Morarji Desai himself, who is gripped 0510A19 by the fear of the unknown which will be the case in any act of dismantling. 0520A19 ^Besides, he, a moralist, is being pressed by Raj Narain and 0530A19 his men to_ redeem his pledge to Charan Singh to_ treat him in the same 0540A19 way as Nehru had treated Sardar Patel in the first Congress Government 0550A19 at the Centre. $^These considerations apart, the Prime Minister 0560A19 knows that he is vulnerable thanks to the extra-curricular activities 0570A19 of Kanti Desai. ^There are persistent demands from a section of the 0580A19 Janata Party for a Commission of Inquiry into his affairs, which Morarji 0590A19 had promised at Bhavnagar but had gone back upon it on reaching 0600A19 Delhi. $*<*3Home Minister*'s $trump card*> $^*Shyam Nandan Mishra, 0610A19 a deputy leader of the Janata Parliamentary Party, has been making 0620A19 concerted attempts in Parliament to_ expose the New Caucus. ^His first 0630A19 motion concerning a major cover-up operation, made some three weeks 0640A19 ago, is yet to_ be answered by the Government. $*3^If anything happens 0650A19 to Charan Singh, he is sure to_ expose the fact that he is a martyr to 0660A19 his determined crusade against corruption in public life. $^The outcome 0670A19 of the current exercises will be known only after Morarji Desai returns 0680A19 from his visit to the United States in mid-June. 0690A19 **<*3Janata, be warned! $JUNE OF $DESTINY**> $^*JANATA, BE WARNED! 0700A19 $^*May is drawing to its close; and we have repeatedly declared June 0710A19 to_ be India*'s month of destiny. ^It is likely to_ be the watershed 0720A19 which will decide whether the future of the nation belongs to *JANATA 0730A19 AND DEMOCRACY or to *INDIRA AND DICTATORSHIP. $^When a Janata journal 0740A19 ridiculed the recent Congress call for unity with the headline, 0750A19 "Congress 'men' of the two Congresses unite, you have nothing to lose 0760A19 but your bangles" (ORGANISER: May 14), a prominent member of the 0770A19 \0Cong-I retorted, "Everybody knows who wears the bangles. ^The twenty 0780A19 men of the Morarji Cabinet dare not touch a hair on \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s 0790A19 head, leave alone arrest or punish her, she has put them all in bangles." 0800A19 $*<*3On highroad to $Hitlerism*> $^Confirmation for this derisive 0810A19 assessment came from another Delhi magazine (INDIA TODAY, May 0820A19 16-31), which compared \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s defiance of the feuding old foggies 0830A19 of Delhi with the challenge posed by Hitler to the flaccid leadership 0840A19 of Germany in the 1920s. ^The parallel drawn by author Arun Shourie 0850A19 between the 1924 trial of Adolf Hitler and today*'s assorted 0860A19 cominissions investigating Indira Gandhi is indeed frightening. $^The 0870A19 Shah Commission*'s findings not only expose Indira Gandhi in the 0871A19 Emergency 0880A19 role of a ruthless dictator; they also reveal the Sanjay caucus 0890A19 as Indiar*'s potential as well as parallel to the Hitler gang; and yet 0900A19 we find Morarji and his minions displaying an extraordinary impotence 0910A19 even to_ make up their minds as to what to_ do about the challenge of 0920A19 neo-Hitlerism to India. $^Never more sadly was the absence of Union 0930A19 Home Minister Charan Singh, about the only person who has staked his 0940A19 office on the punishment of \0Mrs. Gandhi and the Caucus, felt than 0950A19 at the Cabinet meeting which discussed the follow-up action. ^Indeed, 0960A19 even the elders were surprised when the leader of the so-called *3"Young 0970A19 Cabinet Ministers" (age 62!) sprang a surprise by bluntly telling 0980A19 the Prime Minister that it would be foolish to_ arrest \0Mrs. 0981A19 Gandhi! 0990A19 $*3^This gentleman*'s theory is that "SHE HAS TO_ BE FOUGHT POLITICALLY." 1000A19 ^We would agree if we saw anything resembling political guts, will 1010A19 or unity at the Janata top to_ fight so formidable a foe. ^There seems 1020A19 to_ be none. $*<*3Report on terror $of Emergency*> $^Why, their own 1030A19 spokesmen are loudly complaining that even the Shah Commission*'s 1031A19 Report, 1040A19 damaging as it is, has not been effectively publicized through the 1050A19 mass media and particularly the Government-owned radio and \0TV. ^What 1060A19 a superb drama a deft compere like Melville de Mellow could have made 1070A19 of \0Mr. Justice Shah*'s revelations. ^Indeed, books can be written, 1080A19 live dramas staged, doucumentaries made, even a feature film built 1090A19 on the scenario of the inhuman terror of existence that_ was the Emergency. 1100A19 $*3^But who cares? ^Who dares? ^Who even wants to_ bell the jungle 1110A19 cat that_ is about to_ be brought back to power by the defaults and death-wish 1120A19 of Morarji Desai & \0Co? $*<*3Countdown to $doom*> 1121A19 $^The 1130A19 Prime Minister confessed to us during one of our interviews that he 1140A19 and his colleagues owed their power and office to \0Mrs. Gandhi and her 1150A19 excesses. ^So we suppose that now a grateful Morarji is returning the 1160A19 compliment by making it easy for her to_ take over the Prime Ministership! 1170A19 $*3^We fail to_ see any cause or justification for the Janata Government*'s 1180A19 abdication of its prime responsibility to the nation, unless 1190A19 it be that the Prime Minister knows that his government is a leaky boat 1200A19 floundering in storm-tossed seas and will do nothing to_ rock it. 1210A19 ^But \0Mrs. Gandhi is determined not only to_ rock but wreck the Janata 1220A19 vessel. ^A few more *4Azamgarhs in her purse (*3though her party lost 1230A19 the Banera by-election, thank God for this small mercy), and she is 1240A19 likely to_ call for a midpoll under threat of putting the land to fire 1250A19 and violence. ^*Morarji and his colleagues are unlikely to_ resist 1251A19 this 1260A19 kind of blackmail; and even if they do there are higher authorities reportedly 1270A19 ready to_ pressurise them into submission. $*<*3Bid for Congress 1280A19 $re-union*> $^She may not even have to_ go through this exercise as 1290A19 moves are afoot by leading Congressmen within as well as outside the 1300A19 Janata Party for an all-Congress reunion which would bring the rival 1310A19 Congress groups back into the common fold of the mother party as before 1320A19 the 1969-split and help them with the majority required to_ form a government. 1330A19 $^This involves nothing short of the destruction of the great 1340A19 Janata merger as well as the stupendous hope and faith the Indian people 1350A19 put in it. \0^*Mrs. Gandhi would probably ride such a Congress 1351A19 back 1360A19 to leadership and power. *3^What a pity! ^What a tragedy! ^It amounts 1361A19 to 1370A19 nothing less than suicide for the nation together with all the cherished, 1380A19 human values of its democracy and ideology. $*<*3Nation can still 1390A19 be saved*> $^Cannot something be done even now, at the eleventh hour, 1400A19 to_ halt the time machine on its course to doom? ^The younger ministers, 1410A19 good men of the people like Atal Behari Vajpayee and George Fernandes, 1420A19 could have stopped the countdown, but their efforts have apparently 1430A19 been pulverised by the 62-year-*3young Biju Patnaik who has jumped 1440A19 like a monkey upon their shoulders to_ project his own claim to the Prime 1450A19 Ministership. $*3^This kind of divided and half-hearted efforts cannot 1460A19 any longer avert the crisis. ^What is called for is a powerful intervention 1470A19 by a strong and determined group of the Janata, like the Jan 1480A19 Sangh-\0BLD combine together with the Socialists to_ carry forward 1490A19 Nanaji Deshmukh*'s appeal for the voluntary resignation of the elders 1500A19 above 60 years of age to its logical conclusion of pushing out these 1510A19 old men. $^We welcome Subramanyam $swamy*'s initiative on these lines. 1520A19 ^Let a young and dynamic team led by a Vajpayee or any other person 1530A19 of common choice take over the leadership of the nation. $*3^Before 1540A19 this happens, the ancient leadership of both the Janata and Congress 1550A19 parties, which is identical for all practical purposes, must be forced into 1560A19 retirement. ^These old men of 1947 are responsible for all the rot 1570A19 that_ is vitiating today*'s politics; and their continued leadership is 1580A19 likely to_ destroy popular faith in political solutions. ^Let us rid the 1590A19 nation of these pests with the slogan: OUT WITH THE 1947 GANG! $^June, 1600A19 we repeat, is likely to_ be India*'s month of destiny. ^We would 1610A19 have expected the entire Janata leadership with Morarji as the captain 1620A19 at the helm to_ mobilise all hands on the deck in a mighty and desperate 1630A19 effort to_ salvage the sinking ship. $*<*3Cabinet on jaunt $abroad*> 1640A19 $^But what do we find? ^The Prime Minister, quite unconcerned about 1641A19 the 1650A19 looming catastrophe, is busy planning his trip abroad. ^For him the outcome 1660A19 of this mission in \0UK and \0USA is more important than the 1670A19 crisis bedevilling his party and government. ^A communication from President 1680A19 Carter expressing appreciation of the fine way he handled the 1690A19 explosive nuclear-pack issue has so euphorised him that he does not realise 1700A19 that his colleague in charge of External Affairs is seriously considering 1710A19 resignation from a Cabinet that_ has degenerated into a caboodle. 1720A19 $^His second in command, Jagjivan Ram (in the absence of Charan 1730A19 Singh, who has been hospitalised), has already left on an extended tour 1740A19 all the way from the Soviet Union to the United Kingdom. ^The rest 1750A19 of the Cabinet are either abroad on "working holidays", as they like to_ 1760A19 put it, or planning foreign jaunts.*# **[no. of words = 02019**] **[txt. a20**] 0010A20 **<*3Too Late for Experiment**> $*3^THE*0 point has been reached 0020A20 where we can no longer afford to_ experiment in the selection of the sixteen 0030A20 who will go to Buenos Aires to_ defend the World Hockey Cup 0031A20 we 0040A20 won at Kuala Lumpur in 1975. $^Since then, our game has dropped and it 0050A20 is apparent with the "forced retirement" of several of our stars just 0060A20 where our weakness lies. ^At this stage trying out "fresh talent" will 0070A20 not help matters. $^As things stand at the moment, there is no choice before 0080A20 the chairman \0Mr. Luis Cordeiro-- on him has been thrust at a 0090A20 very critical time an unenviable task in the preparation of the team-- 0100A20 and the selection committee, if one takes the stand that discipline must 0110A20 at all costs be maintained. ^They have to_ make do with what they have 0120A20 and it is up to coach Gentle to_ fashion the material at his disposal into 0130A20 as close a cup-winning combination as possible-- another unenviable 0140A20 task. $^But if the Indian Hockey Federation agree to_ forgive and forget 0150A20 the misdemeanours of the three trouble-makers, who like Don Quixote 0160A20 tilted their lances at the windmills of their imaginary slight against 0170A20 the Sikh community, and also revise the decisions they have mistakenly 0180A20 taken that all but Phillips of the Montreal brigade, could be dispensed 0190A20 with, the Indian side could be given a look of class. $^*Varinder 0200A20 Singh, one of the three banned, is without a doubt streets ahead of 0210A20 anyone in the country in the right-half berth. ^But of course his return 0220A20 can only be possible if he tenders an apology for his walk-out from the 0230A20 Patiala camp. ^Rumours have it that he has done so, and belated though 0240A20 it is in coming, particularly as feelers to this effect were put out long 0250A20 ago, there is still time for matters to_ be put right. $^It was apparent, 0260A20 and ironically during the four-match Test series against Holland 0270A20 where we won two and drew the others, that Claudius is not quite ready 0280A20 to_ take over. ^Some may feel that he is being singled out in the light 0290A20 of our triumphs over the Dutch which could be looked upon as revenge 0300A20 for the reverse at Montreal, but there is an immaturity about his play 0310A20 that_ the coverings of right back Dung Dung could not quite conceal. 0320A20 ^And the additional strain told on Dung Dung*'s game. ^Youth, it is generally 0330A20 acknowledged, should be given preference, but when they do not adequately 0340A20 fill the bill it is but natural that store should be laid by experience. 0350A20 ^Here is where i feel Harcharan Singh should have been on the 0360A20 list of outside-left probables until another was found to_ function 0370A20 as well. ^With none forthcoming it would not be unwise to_ recall him. $^It 0380A20 would seem that, with erstwhile right winger Phillips coming in at 0390A20 inside-left, our attacking problems were solved, particularly as the switch 0400A20 led to the first victory over Holland. ^But there is not a doubt that 0410A20 our wingers are not functioning as we would like them to_. ^However, 0420A20 with Charanjit Kumar now virtually assured of the right flank berth, 0430A20 he would gain in confidence and skill. ^If Harcharan comes in, the line 0440A20 will be balanced. $^Another aspect of our game which needs considerable 0450A20 bolstering up is the execution of corners. ^In the series we looked 0460A20 so much like novices, particularly when viewed against the manner in which 0470A20 Ties Kruize struck. ^Now there is no particular talent that_ Kruize 0480A20 possesses which is not within reach of our players. ^It is just that 0490A20 we have not done enough training in the basics to_ attain that_ level of 0500A20 proficiency. $^We make heavy weather of the primary need of stopping 0510A20 the ball correctly. ^*Claudius more often than not bungled the stops. 0511A20 ^*Gentle 0520A20 advances the excuse that Surinder who is temporarily incapacitated 0530A20 was trained for the task. ^But surely adequate coaching should have also 0540A20 been given to the stand-by. ^With fewer opportunities to_ strike the 0550A20 ball both Dung and Bhengra suffered in consequence, but on rare occasions 0560A20 showed that they could be dangerous. $^In the circumstances another 0570A20 of the naughty trio Baldev could be recalled if he also apologises. ^That 0580A20 he still maintains his form was evident at Delhi. ^With corner awards 0590A20 playing so vital a role in the game we can ill afford not to_ try and 0600A20 make the best of these awards. ^These awards should in the main be entrusted 0610A20 to one man, but this is not to_ imply that another should not also 0620A20 be subjected to as rigorous a training schedule. ^And what about Ashok 0630A20 Kumar? ^There is really no need to_ press his claims. ^Both his 0631A20 bloodlines 0640A20 and his form speak loud, and clear. ^He should have been there from 0650A20 the start of the training campaign. ^Even now it is not too late. ^However, 0660A20 it would be a mistake to_ try and shape his skills to_ conform to 0670A20 standard roles. ^Maybe he lost favour because the authority in the past 0680A20 could not bend him to_ fit in with their designs. ^It would be better if 0690A20 his colleagues adjust their game to_ make the best use of his genius. 0700A20 $**<*3FOR MEN QNLY*0**> $*3^THAT_*0 purveyor of fiction for women, 0710A20 Barbara Cartland, once declared that the only sport women were eminently 0720A20 fit for was chasing men. ^This is, of course, an extreme view, but the 0730A20 fact is that some games seem to_ be totally unsuited to women. $^Some 0740A20 years ago two celebrated sportsmen, each in his own field, Jesse Owens 0750A20 and Percy Ceruty, risked the wrath of women by holding that some sports 0760A20 were not for them. ^Both these, no doubt, were men of the old school 0770A20 who believed that the more taxing field and track events tended to_ rob 0780A20 women of their essentially feminine qualities. $^One wonders what these 0790A20 two experts would have thought of women*'s cricket and women*'s soccer? 0800A20 ^It is a pity that in this land, where we have yet to_ make any headway 0810A20 in the traditional women*'s sport, like athletics, hockey, tennis, 0820A20 and badminton, we should be wasting time, effort and money over women*'s 0830A20 cricket. ^One can understand the enthusiasm of the few devoted feminine 0840A20 followers of the game in the western metropolis-- but what should have 0850A20 been just a sport played at club level has now received financial support 0860A20 and publicity which is totally out of all proportion to the number 0870A20 who actually play the game. $^Women*'s cricket had barely been organised, 0880A20 when those in charge of it, some of them publicity-seekers and opportunists, 0890A20 exploited it to_ organise tours abroad and internationals at home. 0900A20 ^*Indian cricket had its origins toward the end of the last century 0910A20 but it was not until 1928 that India were able to_ entertain a team 0911A20 from 0920A20 England. ^It took centuries before women were allowed at Lord*'s. ^Yet, 0930A20 here we are hosting a women*'s World Cup, and at Eden Garden*'s too. 0940A20 $^This tournament will no doubt draw a large crowd, which supports the 0950A20 cynical view that you*'1d still get a full house if you had eleven monkeys 0960A20 from an overseas country playing cricket here. $^The West Indies 0970A20 have been hard pressed to_ hold together as a unit in international cricket. 0980A20 ^And yet the organisers here, with a contact or two, tried to_ fob 0990A20 off a Jamaican team as a representative one-- a move which, fortunately 1000A20 failed as the "West Indies" withdrew. ^Last year, I was assured by 1010A20 cricket writers in New Zealand that they did not constitute a representative 1020A20 side. ^It was as if the Hyderabad Blues team, which was then touring 1030A20 India with former Test stars, like Pataudi, Baig and Abid, were 1040A20 to_ tour abroad in Indian colours. $^All this would not have mattered 1050A20 greatly if the grants and patronage given were not at the expense of 1060A20 the tax-payer. ^Already this fledgling body has been riven with politics 1070A20 and "dunned" for hotel bills that_ have been unpaid. ^At best, women*'s 1080A20 cricket should have been a club game, run by women for women. ^As for women*'s 1090A20 football, a plague on it! 1100A20 $*<*3So Little For So Much*0**> $*3^HOW*0 poor Indian tennis is 1110A20 without the top three, Vijay and Anand Amritraj and Sashi Menon, could 1120A20 be seen during the Maharashtra State Lawn Tennis Association*'s 1130A20 "mini" Grand Prix. ^As much as \0Rs. 1,50,000 was at stake in prize-money 1140A20 but the quality of the fare dished out seldom rose above the mediocre. 1150A20 ^That near-veterans like Ramanathan, Krishnan and Jaideep 1151A20 Mukherjea 1160A20 can still hold their own and that not a single junior could get past 1170A20 two rounds in the men*'s should provide a telling commentary on the state 1180A20 of the game today. $^Under the circumstances, Nandan Bal*'s triumph 1190A20 in the Western India and the State championships, the first two legs 1200A20 of the "mini" Grand Prix, came like a whiff of fresh air. ^It wasn*'4t 1210A20 easy going, though, for Bal. ^He had to_ struggle against Jaideep 1220A20 in both the events and ultimately lost to the former Davis Cup player 1230A20 when they met a third time in the Nirlon "Masters", which was the third 1240A20 and final leg for the best eight on the basis of performances in the 1250A20 first two. ^Nevertheless, he did enough to_ show that here*'1s a player 1260A20 with a future. $^Out of the junior ranks this year, Bal has made significant 1270A20 improvement in his play. ^He has a fine first serve and uses his 1280A20 tremendous reach to advantage, especially in executing the stretch volley. 1290A20 ^He is also probably the fastest mover on the court we have ever seen. 1300A20 ^As impressive as his speed is the tenacity with which he chases the 1310A20 ball. ^Above all, he has a most positive approach and continues to_ courageously 1320A20 attack even when the chips are down. ^These truly are the ingredients 1330A20 that_ go to_ make a champion. $^While Bal delighted, Ramesh Krishnan, 1340A20 the reigning National and All-India hard court champion, disappointed. 1350A20 ^A clash between the two would have not only heightened interest 1360A20 but also have enabled one to_ judge their relative merits. ^Unfortunately, 1370A20 the hard cement court at Singapore, where he scored over John 1371A20 Feaver and went down to David Lloyd in the final, had jarred 1380A20 Ramesh*'s leg muscles. 1390A20 ^This was not apparent at once when he was shocked by \0K. 1400A20 Raghuram in the Western India semi-final but one could see that he was 1410A20 sluggish and far below his best. ^He conceded his first-round match against 1420A20 junior Ilyas Hussain after rallying to_ take the first set in 1430A20 the state tourney and thus went out of the reckoning for the Masters. 1440A20 $^*Ramesh*'s surprise exit and the decision of Krishnan and Premjit 1450A20 Lall to_ concede their matches in the state championships robbed the Masters 1451A20 of what little appeal it had. 1460A20 ^It also led to_ murmurs from those whose chances had been jeopardised. 1470A20 ^In the end, Chiradeep Mukherjea, who struggled against lesser lights 1480A20 like Priyadarshi and Ilyas Ghouse, walked away with the top prize of 1490A20 \0Rs. 10,000. $^The players had to_ come and get their cash during the 1500A20 "mini" Grand Prix. ^This was a departure from the usual practice of 1510A20 hospitality plus "terms." ^Certainly it is the best way to_ make a player 1520A20 work harder at the game. ^This is the reason why there is fierce competition 1530A20 at the international level. ^However, the prize-money was not 1531A20 equitably 1540A20 distributed with the result that those who got knocked out in the 1550A20 first or second rounds in a field of 32 barely got back their fare. $\0^*Mr. 1560A20 Ram Batra, a vice-president of the \0M.S.L.T.A. admitted 1570A20 that such disparity was not fair and added: "*_^We learn from mistakes. 1580A20 ^An we want players to_ guide us. ^In fact we want player*'s associations 1590A20 to_ become stronger so that we can serve tennis better." $^The players 1600A20 are unanimous in their view that the \0M.S.L.T.A. is doing a lot 1610A20 to_ promote tennis. ^However, their efforts, commendable though they are, 1620A20 will be in vain unless other units in the country, particularly the leading 1630A20 centres of tennis, Bengal and Tamil Nadu are just as enterprising. 1640A20 ^For the last National at Calcutta, there was no prize-money at all.*# **[no. of words = 02000**] **[txt. a21**] 0010A21 **<*3Defenders Dominate*0**> $*3^THE*0 inaugural Federation Cup Football 0020A21 Tournament at Ernakulam last year was made memorable by one performance. 0030A21 ^As ultimate winners, Indian Telephone Industries of Bangalore 0040A21 stroked the ball short and long to one another and mesmerised Mohammedan 0050A21 Sporting in the first leg of the semi-final, it was clear to 0060A21 the goodly crowd at the floodlit Maharaja*'s College stadium that they 0070A21 were witness to something unique. ^Not even a full Indian team at their 0080A21 best have matched that_ sustained display of one-touch football. ^It was 0090A21 also clear that \0I.T.I. would not scale that_ peak again. ^And they 0100A21 did not. ^The second Federation Cup, which concluded at Coimbatore, 0110A21 earlier this month, did not bring forth anything comparable, though the 0120A21 field was stronger and more representative. ^Even \0I.T.I did not reproduce 0130A21 that_ form. ^But then they are going through a process of reconstruction. 0131A21 ^Two of the men who made the triangular moves, the 0140A21 basis of their strategy, Anthony Ambrose and Sadatullah, came in only 0150A21 as substitutes, while the third, the graceful, fluid Lionel was not 0160A21 fully fit and raised his game only in the second half of the second leg 0170A21 semi-final against Mohun Bagan. $\0^*I.T.I., however, held out hope 0180A21 that they will carry the standard of the Bangalore brand of football. 0190A21 ^As replacements for Ambrose and Sadatullah they have chosen players 0200A21 of an almost like mould, though Prakash, who played at right back last 0210A21 year, before he dislocated his cheek bone and was hospitalised looked more 0220A21 enterprising than Ambrose. ^The gradual induction of players who can 0230A21 fit into their pattern of play and the maturing of Kumar, Emmanuel, 0240A21 Rajasekhar and Prakash should keep the Bangalore champions in the forefront 0250A21 of Indian football for some years. $^*Mohun Bagan may have drawn 0260A21 some satisfaction from avenging last year*'s defeat, but not much from 0270A21 their showing in the tournament. ^As last year, they had more names 0280A21 to_ boast of than performances of merit. ^The one exception was the replayed 0290A21 final and a hectic spell in the second half of the first leg meeting 0300A21 with \0I.T.I. ^On both occasions, however, the opposition did not 0310A21 stretch them. ^Against \0I.T.I, it was more the old powerful running 0320A21 of Subash Bhowmick that_ built for them the 2-0 advantage. ^Against 0330A21 East Bengal, they were allowed to_ romp around by an opposition that_ 0340A21 was incomprehensibly out of touch for the full 90 minutes. $^*Mohun Bagan*'s 0350A21 defensive methods do not give much scope for attractive build-up 0360A21 in midfield, nor for fluent ball play. ^Centre-backs Subroto Bhattacharjee 0370A21 and Pradeep Choudhury strive more to_ destroy their rivals than 0380A21 to_ contain them and launch counter attack with fine skill. ^Their influence 0390A21 has permeated to the midfield men. ^*Gautam Sarkar, always a good 0400A21 defensive half, and Prasun Banerjee improved towards the later stages 0410A21 but never were so dominant as to_ keep Mohun Bagan continuously on the 0420A21 ascendant. ^The forwards rarely pulled together. ^Speedy but monotonous 0430A21 Bidesh Bose, apart from Bhowmick in brief spells, was the one who posed 0440A21 most problems to the opposition. $^*Chinmoy Chatterjee enhanced the 0450A21 reputation he built up when playing for Bengal in the last National. 0460A21 ^His snaring of Bidesh into the middle where the Mohun Bagan left winger 0470A21 was dispossessed either by Samaresh Choudhury or Manoranjan Bhattacharjee, 0480A21 a rugged right stopper who had a fine tournament. ^*Chinmoy 0490A21 is one of three right backs who showed up well, the others being \0I.T.I*'s 0500A21 Mathews and Mohun Bagan*'s Shyamal Banerjee. ^On the opposite 0510A21 flank of defence, there was more forthright play in evidence from Mustafa 0520A21 (\0I.T.I.), Dilip Palit (Mohun Bagan) and Satyajit 0521A21 Mitra 0530A21 (East Bengal). $^The last named shaped as the best of the three. ^He 0540A21 found a good ally in left half Prasanta Banerjee, the youth international 0550A21 who bids fair to_ overshadow his more illustrious counterparts from 0551A21 Mohun 0560A21 Bagan. ^He was quicker on the ball than his senior colleague in midfield, 0570A21 Samaresh Choudhury. ^*Prashanta*'s percentage of accuracy in 0580A21 passing was remarkably high. ^Their two half-backs, a sound deep 0581A21 defence 0590A21 and the best pair of goalkeepers in Bhaskar Gangulli, despite his nearly 0600A21 costing his side the first meeting in the final when he dropped the 0610A21 ball at the feet of Manas Bhattacharjee, and Tarun Bose gave the East 0620A21 Bengal attackers the secure feeling that they could go all out. ^Of 0630A21 the attackers Ranjit Mukherjee lagged behind in skill, but he was able 0640A21 and willing to_ thrust forward. ^More skilled and more energetic was 0650A21 Mihir Bose. ^The midfield men found Mihir*'s coming back most welcome. 0660A21 ^Moreover, it also created space up front for skipper Surajit Sengupta 0661A21 to_ 0670A21 flit into. $^*Surajit held the key to East Bengal*'s success. ^His 0680A21 upright stance when coming with the ball kept guessing and catching on 0690A21 the wrong foot his immediate opponent. ^His shooting as he popped up unexpectedly 0700A21 in the middle was as good as any other forward*'s. ^But it was 0710A21 his skilful combination with his linkmen, his ease at playing on either 0720A21 wing and occasional and effective close liaison with Ulaganathan on 0730A21 the flanks that_ carried East Bengal past rivals impressively. ^*Ulaganathan 0740A21 was little behind in dexterity, but he gave the impression of not 0750A21 being as dangerous as his skipper. ^Together they are the most skilful 0760A21 pair of wingers who can operate together on one flank or separately on 0770A21 either flank. ^They are a striking contrast to the Mohun Bagan wingers. 0780A21 ^*Bidesh Bose is limited in range and like Manas Bhattacharjee, 0781A21 who 0790A21 rarely moves down the flank towards the goal-line to_ hit the ball back 0800A21 across into the middle, cannot play with equal felicity on both flanks. 0810A21 $^Better equipped in this respect are \0I.T.I. ^*Emmanuel and Rajasekhar, 0820A21 the son of former international left back Muthu, are the two most 0830A21 similar to Surajit Sengupta and Ulaganathan. ^And they also have the 0840A21 backing of intelligent, ball-playing colleagues. ^With greater experience 0850A21 they should be shedding their tentativeness. $^There were no such inhibitions 0860A21 about Jagatjit Cotton and Textiles Mills of Phagwara (Punjab) 0870A21 and Rajasthan Police. ^Both teams, however, looked to one man 0880A21 each, both former Indian skippers, to_ carry them forward. ^Both Inder 0890A21 Singh and Magan Singh, the top-scorer of the tournament with nine goals, 0900A21 were great-hearted triers. $^*Magan singh, however, was a bigger draw 0910A21 with the spectators because of his inspiring his team to_ rally from 0920A21 the brink of defeat to a sensational victory. ^But more than his being 0930A21 instrumental in wiping out a half-time 1-4 deficit and upsetting Mafatlal 0940A21 Group 5-4, his heading away from his own goalline to_ prevent an equaliser 0950A21 in the closing minutes will always be remembered. ^It symbolised 0960A21 the spirit of his football. $^A different type is Inder. ^The high ball 0970A21 puts him at a disadvantage. ^His taller, sturdier and tough opponents 0980A21 would have had their task considerably lightened if their duels with 0990A21 Inder were confined mostly to the air. ^*Inder, however, laboured under 1000A21 the handicap of colleagues who were more direct than subtle. ^The positioning 1010A21 of his colleagues, as also years of having to_ make the plays 1020A21 as well, have tended, perhaps, to_ make Inder hold on to the ball. ^The 1030A21 innocuousness of Inder was most evident when East Bengal left him free 1040A21 in midfield but picked him up near their box. ^His colleagues, including 1050A21 international Sukhvinder Singh, were not mobile enough to_ help Inder. 1060A21 $^In defence, however, \0J.C.T. had a steady pair in Ashok Kumar 1070A21 and *(0G. S.*) Parmar. ^The two kept at bay their Calcutta rivals. 1080A21 ^But Surjit Singh in goal was shaky and cost them vital goals against 1090A21 East Bengal and Premier Tyres. $^*Premier, who had paid for laxity 1100A21 in marking Inder early in their match, played well in patches. ^Goalkeeper 1110A21 Sethumadhavan looked competent till he let in the goals against 1120A21 \0J.C.T. ^But their strength was the young and enthusiastic Xavier Pious, 1130A21 a beautiful ball player who has come on very well in the last year 1140A21 or so, and bearded Najeeb, who was not as sharp as he was in the National 1150A21 at Calcutta. $^*Premier Tyres drew all their three group matches, 1160A21 giving both Mohun Bagan and \0J.C.T. Mills a good run. ^But they 1170A21 were fortunate to_ escape defeat at the hands of Hindustan Aeronautics 1180A21 Limited of Bangalore. ^The latter used the short pass to_ confuse 1190A21 Premier Tyres. ^But against Mohun Bagan and \0J.C.T. Mills they 1200A21 threw in the towel too early. $^A striking contrast were Bombay*'s Mafatial 1210A21 Group. ^They had recovered to_ beat Mohammedan Sporting of Calcutta, 1220A21 thanks to a hat-trick by Bhupinder Rawat, in the preliminary stages, 1230A21 shrewdly broke through the off-side trap of Rajasthan Police to_ 1240A21 gain the imposing half-time lead of 4-1 before losing both points to 1250A21 Rajasthan Police. ^That_ defeat and illness to their players-- almost 1260A21 all teams were hit by stomach ailments-- did not demoralise them when 1270A21 taking the field against East Bengal. ^Again only lapses by the referee 1280A21 and their own defence cost them the match against \0I.T.I. ^But they 1290A21 can take heart from the promising displays of Keith Swain and another 1300A21 newcomer, Manuel. 1310A21 $**<*3Learning from \0Pak Squash*0**> $*3^ANYONE*0 who is familiar 1320A21 with squash in the country could not have been shocked at the very early 1330A21 exit of the Indian team from the World Open Team Championship for 1340A21 the Hashim Khan Trophy at Karachi last May. ^In fact many must have 1350A21 been agreeably surprised to_ see the team come out on top in the Plate 1360A21 competition, an event confined to teams eliminated in the first round. 1370A21 $^Understandably our team which was led by National champion Major Raj 1380A21 Manchanda and comprised Soli Colah, Yogendra Singh and Gajendra 1390A21 Singh, could be excused for not doing better. ^The belated invitation 1400A21 from Pakistan prevented the best from making the trip because of the 1410A21 short notice. ^What was worse, the uncertainty of the visit materialising 1420A21 dampened the enthusiasm of the players, and the very limited practice 1430A21 sessions at their disposal prevented the team from reaching peak 1431A21 fitness. $^This 1440A21 is to_ be regretted as Major Manchanda was of the view that had 1450A21 Anil Nayar, runner-up to Manchanda in the National, and Senapati, 1460A21 a semi-finalist like Colah, been available, India, who were ranked ninth 1470A21 in the tournament, may well have moved up one place which would have 1480A21 earned for the Squash Rackets Federation of India *+400 sterling given 1490A21 to teams filling the fifth to eighth places. ^The first four received 1500A21 *+2000, *+1400, *+800 and *+800, respectively. $^The trip by 1501A21 Manchanda 1510A21 and his boys however was not without reward and not just the onyx ash tray 1520A21 and box presented to each member of the team for winning the Plate 1530A21 event. ^In the first place the team must have benefitted considerably by 1540A21 the exposure to squash of the highest order with teams from fourteen 1550A21 countries participating. ^Then again it is hoped that the trip could lead 1560A21 to a frequent exchange of visits, and with Pakistan as the world*'s 1570A21 leading exponents, Indian squash stood to_ gain. $^In this context the 1580A21 views of Manchanda in the course of a chat with this writer will make 1590A21 interesting and enlightening reading. ^But before that_, a resume of the 1600A21 championship and our team*'s performances would be in order particularly 1610A21 as the world event did not secure the press notice it deserved. $^*India 1620A21 lost to Sweden, 0-3, in the first round, Manchanda losing to Lars 1630A21 Kvast 2-9, 3-9, 2-9, Colah to Mikael Hellstrom, 5-9, 3-9, 2-9; Yogendra 1640A21 to Bo Bostron, 4-9, 0-9, 6-9. ^The Swedes had an all-round game, 1650A21 using the side wall and drop quite a lot, but prevailed basically because 1660A21 of their superior fitness. ^*Manchanda had long rallies but faltered 1670A21 often Colah, who played a hard-hitting game, made more errors and Yogendra 1680A21 was nervous in his first international. $^In the Plate event India 1690A21 beat Nigeria, 2-1. ^*Manchanda beat Cladonjoye 9-2, 9-1, 9-5; Colah 1700A21 beat Martin 9-3, 9-0, 5-9, 9-4; Yogendra lost to Afolabi 9-0, 9-7, 1710A21 6-9, 4-9, 7-9. ^Then they scored over Hong Kong 3-0 in the final. ^*Manchanda 1720A21 beat Cashin 9-2, 9-3, 9-1; Colah beat Wasan 9-4, 8-10, 9-2, 1730A21 9-3; Yogendra beat Parashar 10-8, 9-1, 9-4. ^The Nigerians were fitter 1740A21 but India were more experienced. ^*Manchanda scored with his clever 1750A21 drops and impeccable length while Colah pleased with his all-round 1760A21 game.*# **[no. of words = 02002**] **[txt. a22**] 0010A22 **<*3Stephen Assails Centre*'s Policies*0**> $^The bickerings in the 0020A22 Janata Party, the indecision of the Central Government on various 0030A22 issues, open allegations of one Minister against another and the tendency 0040A22 to_ squander the foreign exchange built up by the economic policies 0050A22 of the Congress Government clearly showed that the Janata was not 0060A22 good enough to_ govern a vast country like India. $^This was stated by 0070A22 \0Mr. *(0C. M.*) Stephen, leader of the Opposition in the *5Lok 0080A22 Sabha*6 while inaugurating the Salem district Congress (\0I) conference 0090A22 here to-day. ^He said atrocities on *4Harijans and other poor people 0100A22 were on the increase, labour and student unrest had created a serious 0110A22 situation in many Janata-ruled States, prices were soaring and the strong 0120A22 industrial base nurtured by the previous Government was being undermined 0130A22 by halfbaked economic policies. $^At the same time the Janata Party 0140A22 leader \0Mr. Chandra Shekar, was being insulted by various Ministers 0150A22 both at the Centre and in the States. ^Even the Prime Minister 0160A22 cut a sorry figure in the face of the political bickerings and pressure 0170A22 tactics adopted by his Ministerial colleagues. $^The recent election 0180A22 results in Karnataka and Andhra Pradesh and of the by elections in several 0190A22 Janata-ruled States showed that the common man had realised the 0200A22 mistake of electing the Janata to power. $^The Janata leaders were 0210A22 trying to_ cover up their pitfalls and deficiencies by blaming the Congress 0220A22 (\0I) for all the ills of the country. ^But the people had seen through 0230A22 their game , \0Mr. Stephen added. $^The millions of poor and 0231A22 down-trodden 0240A22 were once again considering \0Mrs. Indira Gandhi as their champion. 0250A22 ^The propaganda by all organised government agencies had only made 0260A22 the common man angry. $\0^*Mr. Stephen said it was the fear that \0Mrs 0270A22 Indira Gandhi had the massive backing of the poor that_ made the Janata 0280A22 leaders talk of arresting her. ^By arresting her, the Janata Government 0290A22 would only further alienate itself from the masses, \0^*Mr. stephen 0300A22 said. $^He appealed to the Congress to_ stand united and face the 0310A22 "alarming and dangerous situation" when the country would again slip into 0320A22 "the old colonial type of rule by landlords, blackmarketeers and smugglers". 0330A22 $\0^*Mr. \0N. Ramaswamy Udayar, chairman of the Reception 0340A22 Committee and Treasurer of the Tamil Nadu Congress (\0I) Committee 0350A22 welcomed the gathering. \0^*Mr. \0R. Narayanan, \0MLA and \0DCC 0360A22 (\0I) President was in the chair. \0^*Mr. \0M. Marimuthu, leader 0370A22 of the party in the Assembly hoisted the flag. 0380A22 $**<*3Posting of Teachers: $Haryana Decision*0**> $^The Haryana Government 0390A22 on Friday reversed a major policy decision of the Bansi Lal 0400A22 Government to_ post teachers 20 \0km. away from their home towns, villages. 0410A22 ^About 60,000 teachers will be benefited by this decision. $^The 0420A22 Education Minister, \0Mr. Hira Nand Arya, told pressmen that the 0430A22 demand of the teachers to_ withdraw this ban was legitimate because the 0440A22 old policy involved long-distance cycling, physical fatigue and housing 0450A22 problem. 0460A22 $**<*3\0Mrs. Gandhi*'s Condition for Congress Unity*0**> $\0^*Mrs. 0470A22 Indira Gandhi, Congress (\0I) President, said here on Thursday 0471A22 that 0480A22 she was not opposed to the unity move between the two Congress parties. 0490A22 ^But it must be based on the party programme, she said. $^She told pressmen 0500A22 that it was not a matter of acceptance of the party programme on 0510A22 paper only. "^Those who want to_ join our party must be prepared for hardship 0520A22 and danger which are being faced by our partymen". ^She complained 0530A22 that in many States, hundreds of Congress (\0I) workers were subjected 0540A22 to violence on false pretext. ^In West Bengal, for instance, many 0550A22 of our party members had been killed during the last few months, she 0570A22 alleged. $^Replying to a question \0Mrs. Gandhi said 'our party is the 0580A22 real Congress and we did not split the Congress Party. it is they (Congress-Reddy 0590A22 group) who are responsible for the split'. $^On the proposal 0600A22 to_ hold an \0AICC session of the united Congress, \0Mrs. Gandhi 0610A22 said '*_^*I do not oppose any such move. ^*I have left it to my senior 0620A22 party colleagues'. $^Asked about the possibility of \0Mr. *(0S. S.*) 0630A22 Ray, former Chief Minister of West Bengal joining her party, 0640A22 \0Mrs. Gandhi said '*_^It will be for the State unit to_ decide the 0650A22 matter'. $\0^*Mr. Pranab Mukherjee, former Union Minister, who was 0651A22 present, 0660A22 at the press conference, however, said the \0PCC members had very 0670A22 serious reservations over \0Mr. Ray*'s admission into the congress 0680A22 (\0I). $^When her attention was drawn to a remark of the \0CPM leader, 0690A22 \0Mr. *(0E. M. S.*) Nambudiripad that there was a possibility 0700A22 of military take-over in the country because of political instability, 0710A22 \0^*Mrs. Gandhi said it was the \0CPM which was supporting the 0711A22 Janata 0720A22 Government and thereby adding to the confusion. $^Referring to the sale 0730A22 of gold by the Government, \0Mrs. Gandhi said '*_^*I don*'4t find 0740A22 any point in selling the country*'s gold'. ^She said the Janata Government 0750A22 claimed the country*'s economy was sound but while we left the economy 0760A22 sound they were ruining it. ^They claimed that prices had come down, 0770A22 but she did not find a single man to confirm it, she added. 0780A22 $**<*3Screening $Committee for $Congress (\0I)**> $^By announcing 0790A22 a screening committee, to_ consider the cases of those seeking to_ join 0800A22 the Congress (\0I), its President, \0Mrs. Gandhi, has made clear 0810A22 she was not anxious for unity, on the basis of equality, of the two Congresses. 0820A22 $^The decision to_ set up the committee was taken some two months 0830A22 ago, but its composition was not announced, presumably in view of the 0840A22 efforts for unity. ^Yesterday*'s announcement, thus, could only be interpreted 0850A22 to_ mean that \0Mrs. Gandhi wanted "unity" on her terms. $^The 0860A22 screening committee is headed by Mir Qasim and includes \0Mr. Kamlapati 0870A22 Tripathi, \0Mr. *(0P. V.*) Narasimha Rao, Giani Zail Singh 0880A22 and \0Mr. *(0A. R.*) Antulay. $\0^*Mrs. Gandhi appointed two other 0890A22 committees, one to_ deal with organisational elections and the other 0900A22 for the enrolment campaign. ^The chairman of the election committee is 0910A22 \0Mr. Narasimha Rao and the other members are:-- **[list of names**]$**<*3Action 0920A22 Plan for $Handloom $Development**> $^Aggressive sales 0930A22 promotion has been proposed as part of the action plan for handloom development. 0940A22 $^This was indicated at the meeting of the secretaries and Directors 0950A22 of Handlooms of all State Governments held here yesterday. 0960A22 ^The meeting was a follow-up of the Ministerial level meeting held yesterday 0970A22 under the presidentship of the Union Industry Minister, \0Mr. 0980A22 George Fernandes. $^The official-level meeting was presided over by 0990A22 \0Mr. *(0M. A.*) Rangaswami, Special Secretary in the Industry Ministry, 1000A22 who underlined the need for stepping up publicity for handlooms. 1010A22 ^A note circulated by the Development Commissioner at the meeting claimed 1020A22 that the series of national fairs organised recently for handlooms 1030A22 had created an enduring impact and indicated that in the course of the 1040A22 next five years these fairs would be a regular feature of the handloom 1050A22 development programme. ^Besides national fairs, international fairs would 1060A22 be held. $^While this would take care of the marketing aspect, efforts 1070A22 would be made to_ improve the availability of inputs and other facilities 1080A22 to the weavers. ^The setting up of a mechanism to_ absorb the fluctuations 1090A22 in yarn price and preparation of a scheme to_ reconstruct weavers*' 1100A22 houses were also considered at the meeting. $^Some participants 1110A22 suggested extension of the "janatha" clothing scheme to shirtings and other 1120A22 dress material but it was pointed out by the officials of the Industry 1130A22 Ministry that the scheme was essentially directed to_ meet the needs 1140A22 of the weaker sections of the consumers. ^As such it would be more 1150A22 relevant to_ have the coverage limited to *4dhoties and *4sarees. $\0^*Mr. 1160A22 Mani Narayanaswami, Development Commissioner for Handlooms presented 1170A22 the conclusions of the Ministerial-level conference and outlined 1180A22 the action plans drawn up for each State. 1190A22 $**<*3\0Rs. 135-*4crore \0IDA $Credit for Dairy $Development**> 1200A22 $^The International Development Association (\0IDA), the soft-lending 1210A22 associate of the Worid Bank, is giving a credit of *- 150 millions 1220A22 (\0Rs. 135 *4crores) to india for its National Dairy Development 1230A22 Project to increase milk production and rural incomes through cooperatives 1240A22 covering about 3.5 million subsistence farmers. ^The proceeds of 1250A22 the loan will be channelled by the Union Government through the 1260A22 indian Dairy Co-opration to dairy co-operatives and through the National 1261A22 Dairy 1270A22 Development Board. $^The \0Rs. 327.60-*4crore project will help 1280A22 to_ improve the incomes and living standards of about 20 million persons 1290A22 and increase milk production by five million litres a day. ^The resulting 1300A22 increase in the annual farm income is estimated at \0Rs. 207 *4crores. 1310A22 ^The scheme is already under implementation and about 1,500 co-operative 1320A22 societies have already been set up. $^The project is to_ be fully 1330A22 implemented over a period of seven years and will lead to the establishment 1340A22 of about 20,000 co-operative societies grouped into co-operative 1350A22 dairy unions and milk marketing federations. ^It will bring into being dairy 1360A22 processing facilities with a total additional capacity of five million 1370A22 litres a day, besides the creation of packaging, distribution and 1380A22 transport facilities, storage, training and technical assistance. ^The project 1390A22 represents the first phase of India*'s plan to_ develop about 33,000 1400A22 dairy co-operatives and their related unions and federations in selected 1410A22 milksheds. ^The market includes Bombay, Delhi, Calcutta and Madras 1420A22 in addition to 150 smaller urban centres and rural towns. 1430A22 $**<*3Calcutta \0Varsity $Officials Suspended $on Graft Charges**> 1440A22 $^The Controller of Examinations, Calcutta University, \0Mr. *(0H. 1450A22 K.*) Basu and seven other officers and staff of the university have 1460A22 been suspended for alleged gross irregularities and corruption. $\0^*Dr. 1470A22 *(0S. K.*) Mukherjee, Vice-Chancellor, told \0PTI yesterday 1480A22 that all of them were charge-sheeted on the basis of an enquiry committee 1490A22 report and asked to_ submit a written explanation within 12 days. $^Besides 1500A22 the Controller, others suspended were two Assistant Controllers, 1510A22 one of whom had recently retired, two superintendents, one senior assistant, 1520A22 one junior assistant and a driver of the Controller Department. 1530A22 $\0^*Dr. Mukherjee said the Calcutta University Council yesterday 1540A22 decided to_ suspend them after discussing the report of the inquiry committee, 1550A22 appointed by him, in the wake of a series of allegations against 1560A22 the department. $^The committee had recommended that \0Mr. Basu 1561A22 should 1570A22 not be allowed to_ continue as the Controller of Examinations or in 1580A22 any other post in the University and he might be granted special leave 1590A22 till he attained superannuation. $^He said some outsiders were also involved 1600A22 in "racketeering" in the department and the State Government would 1610A22 be approached to_ take appropriate action against them. 1620A22 $**<*3Protection to $Shore Temple**> $^Work has begun on the \0Rs. 1630A22 30-*4lakh project to_ protect the ancient sea shore temple at Mamallapuram 1640A22 from possible ravage by high tides. $^The existing filled up area 1650A22 in front of the temple facing the sea, constructed a few years ago is 1660A22 to_ be expanded. ^The rising waves now lash against the groyne, at times 1670A22 engulfing the monument, particularly during the monsoon. $^The shore temple, 1680A22 not in worship, is part of the ancient Pallava monuments in this 1690A22 historic tourist town of Tamil Nadu and is about 1,200 years old. ^Foreign 1700A22 naval ships have recorded the presence of this imposing structure 1710A22 in the 16th century. $^To_ ensure total protection *4bund walls, 1711A22 about 1720A22 three metres high from sea level, running to about 80 metres perpendicular 1730A22 to the temple, are being erected. ^The length of the parallel wall in 1740A22 the sea connecting the side walls will be about 100 metres. ^The impounded 1750A22 area will be filled with sand. ^The scheme is expected to_ be completed 1760A22 by October. 1770A22 $**<*3Mettur Water $Release**> $^Water from Mettur reservoir will 1780A22 not be released for irrigation on June 12, the scheduled date, owing to 1790A22 inadequate storage and as the south-west monsoon has not actively set 1800A22 in so far in the Cauvery catchment area. $^According to a notification 1810A22 issued by the Government in a Gazette Extraordinary, the position is 1820A22 being watched and as soon as the situation improves, water will be released, 1830A22 after due notification. 1840A22 $**<*3\0Rs. 4,000 \0*4Cr. Loss $Annually**> $^The country was incurring 1850A22 a loss of \0Rs. 4,000 *4crores in industrial production every year, 1860A22 because of the acute power crisis, \0Mr. *(0S. K.*) Birla, President, 1870A22 Indian Chamber of Commerce, said here yesterday. $\0^*Mr. Birla 1880A22 told a press conference that the Government was also losing annually 1890A22 \0Rs. 1,000 *4crores which would have accrued as revenue from Excise, 1900A22 Sales and similar other taxes from the industries throughout the country.*# **[no. of words = 02016**] **[txt. a23**] 0010A23 **<*3Marketing \0& advertising*0**> $** 0020A23 $^About twenty years ago a girl triumphantly told me within a few days 0030A23 of her marriage that she had learned to_ light a kitchen fire. $^This 0040A23 surprised me somewhat, as she had the reputation (notoriety?) of being 0050A23 a total stranger to kitchencraft. ^The surprise lasted only till I learned 0060A23 that the reference was to a gas stove. $^Today she doesn*'4t even have 0070A23 to_ strike a match to_ light a "kitchen fire." ^*Bajsons of Bombay 0080A23 has announced the introduction ("for the first time in India") of an automatic 0090A23 self-lighting gas hot plate called 'Planet.' "^Switch on with 0100A23 the flick of a finger-- no match, no lighter required." ^An \0ad said that 0110A23 no replacements were required as no battery or stone was used in 'Planet'. 0120A23 ^Then how on earth would it light up? ^No clue was offered in the 0130A23 \0ad; perhaps it is a trade secret. (^*I wish the copywriter had put in 0140A23 something about the mechanism, at least to_ reassure the reader that nothing 0150A23 would go wrong in the first seven days; some people are deeply suspicious 0160A23 of 'automatic' gadgets). $^What are the prospects of new products 0170A23 like 'Planet' in the market? ^Is there some way of predicting whether 0180A23 they would succeed? ^Before me is a paper on "Predicting new product 0190A23 success: role of product category related variables" by Subhash \0C. 0200A23 Mehta and Anil Pandya (Indian Institute of Management, Ahmedabad). 0210A23 ^They chose five product categories for investigation: toothpastes, 0220A23 washing powders, headache pills, light bulbs and pressure cookers. ^The 0230A23 respondents were 100 educated housewives (convenience sample) from lower-middle 0240A23 and middle-income households in Ahmedabad who were users of 0250A23 these products. ^They answered questions arising from a simulated buying 0260A23 situation posed before them, relating to the following:. $1) ^Brand loyalty; 0270A23 2) perception of quality variations; 3) confidence levels in relation 0280A23 to untried brands; 4) perception of danger of consequences; 5) price-quality 0290A23 relationships; 6) housewife*'s confidence in her own ability 0300A23 to_ judge quality; 7) perception of technological complexity. $^The conclusions 0310A23 of the study were as follows: "^The findings of this study 0320A23 clearly suggest that role and importance of various product-category related 0330A23 variables as predictors of new product success do differ across product 0340A23 categories. ^It is, therefore, necessary that marketing managers 0350A23 take into account the behaviour of these variables while planning their 0360A23 new product offerings. ^The following are the major conclusions that_ emerge 0370A23 from the results of this study: $"1) ^Measures of behavioural intentions 0380A23 in this study indicated that while new brands of products like 0390A23 washing powders, light bulbs and even toothpastes, may find easy acceptance 0400A23 among consumers, the marketers have heavy odds against them in the case 0410A23 of products like headache pills and pressure cookers. ^The major common 0420A23 characteristics of these difficult to_ introduce products are a strong 0430A23 consumer loyalty towards existing brands, low certainty of untriedbrands 0440A23 in these product categories, high perceived danger of consequences 0450A23 in the event of new product failure, and high technological complexity 0460A23 involved in their manufacture. ^Whenever a product category is characterised 0470A23 by these factors, marketing managements should recognize the inherent 0480A23 difficulties of introducing new brands in the market and take these 0490A23 factors into account in potential determination and marketing strategy 0500A23 formulation for the new product. $"2) ^In general, stronger loyalty to 0510A23 existing preferred brands, perceived wide quality variations among different 0520A23 brands in the market, high danger of consequences arising out of 0530A23 new product failure and greater uncertainty of untried brands appear to_ 0540A23 be the major barriers to initial success of a new brand in any product 0550A23 category. ^Of course, danger of consequences and perceived uncertainty 0560A23 of untried brands are highly inter-correlated. ^Also, perceived risk 0570A23 as well as perceptions of wide quality variations among existing brands 0580A23 directly contribute to strengthening of loyalty to certain chosen brands. 0590A23 ^In product categories when such perceptions are strong, marketer 0600A23 will have to_ resort to multi-pronged attack aimed at projecting good-quality 0610A23 image, risk reduction through credible information and attempts at 0620A23 weakening loyalty to existing brands through appropriate steps like sampling, 0630A23 demonstrations, trade support, deals and other consumer promotions. 0640A23 $"3) ^Perceived relationship of higher price with better quality can 0650A23 prove a favourable factor in cases where product, in the consumer view, 0660A23 involves high technology, high risk and low rate of use. ^In such cases, 0670A23 marketer can exercise some freedom in pricing the new product somewhat 0680A23 higher for comparable quality. ^If, however, the product category is perceived 0690A23 as involving low technology, low risk and high usage, such pricing 0700A23 freedom might be limited and pricing the new product at the existing 0710A23 level may be a better strategy. ^In any case, perceptions about price-quality 0720A23 relationship do not appear to_ be very significant in predicting 0730A23 new product success. $"4) ^Interestingly, consumer confidence to_ judge 0740A23 quality appears to_ be the lowest in case of most frequently purchased 0750A23 and every-day use items like toothpaste and washing powders. ^A check 0760A23 on the data regarding characteristics of these is perceived as products 0770A23 with high quality-variations among brands, easy to_ manufacture, and 0780A23 having a wide range of brands available in the market. ^Faced by many 0790A23 alternatives with wide variations in quality, consumers probably resort 0800A23 to routinised decision making in brand choice but continue to_ feel unsure 0810A23 of the choices actually made. ^Simplification of choice decisions becomes 0820A23 a mode of dealing with brand "noises" in the market place. ^In any 0830A23 case, this predictor is not strongly correlated with buying intentions 0840A23 towards new brands. ^Only in the case of pressure cookers, confidence 0850A23 to_ judge quality turned out to_ be a significant predictor with negative 0860A23 association with buying intention. ^Stronger confidence to_ judge quallty 0870A23 is confounded with perceptions about price being the indicator of 0880A23 quality and if the new brand is not higher priced, buying intentions become 0890A23 weak in view of long-term financial commitment involved and doubts 0900A23 about the quality (based on price cues) exercising dominance over own ability 0910A23 to_ judge quality. $"^As discussed earlier, the direction of relationship 0920A23 between confidence to_ judge quality and buying intention is 0930A23 product-specific and each case has to_ be investigated to_ find the nature 0940A23 of relationship between the two. $"5) ^If in a certain product category, 0950A23 consumers generally feel that brand choices available are somewhat 0960A23 limited, such a feeling can become a favourable factor in the purchase 0970A23 intentions of the consumer towards the new brands. $"6) ^In the case of 0980A23 low consumption items like headache pills and light bulbs, heavy users 0990A23 appear to_ be more willing to_ try new brands than light users. ^The relationship 1000A23 appears similar in more frequently used items also but definite 1010A23 statements cannot be made in view of the results not being statistically 1020A23 significant. $"^To our knowledge, the relationships of these variables 1030A23 with buying intention towards new brands have been investigated for 1040A23 the first time among Indian consumers. ^This research utilised limited 1050A23 product categories as well as a small consumer sample. $"^The direction 1060A23 of various relationships turned out to_ be quite consistent with the 1061A23 hypotheses, 1070A23 though strength of many relationships was weak. ^This pilot study 1080A23 has given some direction to this type of research and future studies 1090A23 can hopefully improve upon the results so that more definitive statements 1100A23 about the relationships can be made. ^Coverage of more and different 1110A23 product categories, use of larger and better selected samples, and improvements 1120A23 in variable operationalisations should all help in getting better 1130A23 results. ^Companies would find it advantageous to_ get some measures 1140A23 of these variabies regarding the product categories of specific interest 1150A23 to them so that their new product choices, as also the introductory marketing 1160A23 strategies for them, are based on deeper insights into the behaviour 1170A23 of these variables which may hinder or help the chances of success 1180A23 of the new products." $^Some of these findings come as a surprise to 1190A23 me-- like heavy users of headache pills being more willing than light 1200A23 users to_ try new brands. ^The authors state that a number of previous 1210A23 studies have shown high correlations between buying intentions and actual 1220A23 purchases later (Martin Fishbein, John \0A. Howard, *(0J. N.*) 1230A23 Sheth and Fleming Hansen). ^The experience of Indian marketers is 1240A23 yet to_ corroborate what is thus established elsewhere. ^My own experience 1250A23 (limited as it is) makes me extremely wary of buying intention statements 1260A23 in any research report. ^What is needed is the model of a validation 1270A23 study as well. 1280A23 $**<*3Tea industry apprehends $cash flow problems**> $^The tea industry 1290A23 in north-east India apprehends serious cash flow problems with a sizable 1300A23 quantity of tea, stocked in city warehouses, damaged by rains and 1310A23 gardens unable to_ despatch because of disruption in road and rail communications. 1320A23 $^According to the Indian Tea Association, nearly 1.5 *4lakh 1330A23 chests of tea stores in warehouses-- some ready for export and others 1340A23 awaiting sale through auctions-- have been affected. ^Also, a fairly 1350A23 large quantity of tea in transit has been damaged. $^While a precise assessment 1360A23 of the damage is being made, it is feared, the industry has 1361A23 lost 1370A23 tea worth \0Rs. 8 to 10 *4crore. ^The industry does not know, at this 1380A23 moment, how much compensation the companies will receive from the insurance 1390A23 companies. $^Realisation of sale proceeds will be considerably delayed 1400A23 in respect of the quantity now held up at the gardens because of disruption 1410A23 in road and rail communications. $^The tea industry has urged 1420A23 the working group set up by New Delhi to_ take into account these factors 1430A23 and recommend steps so that production of tea is not hampered because 1440A23 of shortage of working capital. $^The industry is at present facing 1450A23 shortage of coal. ^The task force now going into the problems of business 1460A23 and industry, arising from the unprecedented floods in the state, has 1470A23 been requested by \0ITA to see that gardens get coal supplies. $^Meanwhile, 1480A23 according to the Consultative Committee of Plantation Associations, 1490A23 there have been several cases of agitation by workers in north 1500A23 Bengal for payment of bonus at rates higher than that_ admissible under 1510A23 the law. 1520A23 $**<*3Crushing delay $\0U.P. cane farmers sore**> $^Though the sugar 1530A23 season this year started on October 1, as yet crushing by 85 sugar mills 1540A23 of Uttar Pradesh has not commenced even though last year*'s 16 *4lakh 1550A23 tonnes of bonded sugarcane was still standing in the fields 1560A23 with the farmers hoping that it would receive top priority. $^During the 1570A23 current season as cane farmers have not been compensated for not getting 1580A23 this cane crushed the farmers are in a quandary with the over-ripening 1590A23 of cane as the sucrose content of standing cane crop would go down if 1591A23 not 1600A23 crushed before this month-end. ^It is feared it will have to_ be burnt. 1610A23 ^This was learnt here from sources close to cane farmers. $^It was also 1620A23 given out last year because of a bumper crop of sugarcane the acreage 1630A23 should be reduced from 20 *4lakh hectares in 1977-78 to something like 1640A23 15 *4lakh hectares in 1978-79 so that the aggregate cane availability 1650A23 does not exceed 550 *4lakh tonnes of which 202 *4lakh tonnes could still 1660A23 remain as bonded cane during 1978-79. ^But actual acreage under 1670A23 sugrcane this year is around 18 *4lakh hectares and the cane crop is 1680A23 expected to be around 600 *4lakh tonnes because even during large scale 1690A23 floods not much damage was done to crop. ^This would mean that even if 1700A23 crushing is attempted on the same scale as last year by sugar mills and 1710A23 *4khandsari units another bumper sugar output should be expected in \0U.P. 1720A23 during 1978-79. $^But this output rise would be possible only, sugar 1730A23 mill managers assert, if cane prices are not allowed to_ exceed \0Rs. 1740A23 10 as against an average cane price of \0Rs. 13 per quintal, they will 1750A23 simply refuse to comply with. ^Already sugar mills in \0U.P. owe cane 1760A23 farmers as much as \0Rs. 48 *4crore till September, 1978 and even if 1770A23 the cane price is fixed at \0Rs. 10 per quintal outstandings are 1771A23 likely 1780A23 to increase to \0Rs. 100 *4crore at the end of 1978-79 sugar season 1790A23 and mill managements do not want that the state government should force 1800A23 them to_ clear even last year*'s outstandings not to_ talk about this year*'s 1810A23 likely outstandings which are bound to_ increase. ^Sugar mill 1811A23 managements 1820A23 contend that prices of sugar have slumped to \0Rs. 260 to \0Rs. 1830A23 275 per quintal even for D-30 variety and at those rock bottom prices 1840A23 they cannot pay even \0Rs. 10 per quintal as cane price.*# **[no. of words = 02037**] **[txt. a24**] 0010A24 **<*3Jail reforms: justice denied**> $^It is reported that the Union 0020A24 home minister is collecting information about the present conditions in 0030A24 Indian prisons and is anxious to_ introduce radical reforms in the management 0040A24 of penal institutions. $^There are glaring defects in the administrative 0050A24 system of prisons which the all-India crime prevention society 0060A24 has been unsuccessfully drawing the attention of the Union and state 0070A24 governments. ^At the Central level, prisons are under the ministry of 0080A24 social welfare as social defence is a section of that_ ministry but technically 0090A24 and administratively, it is under the home ministry with the 0100A24 result that the social defence section helplessly watches on the open defiance 0110A24 of its directives and the home ministry has little time or intention 0120A24 to_ take any interest of those who are institutionalised because of 0130A24 the activities of another section of the same ministry, the police. 0140A24 $^When those who have suffered incarceration themselves come to power, 0150A24 their first reaction is to_ embark upon penal reforms. ^Thus a healthy and 0160A24 refreshing wave of reformation and re-orientation of prison administration 0170A24 started in 1937-38 and again in 1947 when Congress came to power. 0180A24 ^Between 1947-1952 many far-reaching changes were made in prison administration 0190A24 in India. ^Open camps, especially Sampurnanand camps-- open 0200A24 jails with no watch and ward were established with prisoners running their 0210A24 own industry. ^When in 1955 I presented the picture of Indian prisons 0220A24 in the first Congress on the prevention of crime and treatment of 0230A24 offenders, organised by the United Nations in Geneva, criminologists 0240A24 from all over the world were deeply interested with the advances made 0250A24 in India and our open camps were considered the 'most organised' and 'most 0260A24 advanced' in the world. ^The 80-year-old prison administrator, 0261A24 \0Mr. 0270A24 Scudder, father of open camps in the United States, confessed that 0280A24 he could not imagine of such bold experiments in his country. $^But when 0290A24 jail-goer administrators settled down to office, it did not take long 0300A24 to_ forget the past jail experience and consequently prison administration 0310A24 began to_ deteriorate rather too fast. ^In the states especially, those 0320A24 who had to_ be given some portfolio but were fit for no department were 0330A24 entrusted with this work; and whenever any economy was needed, the axe 0340A24 fell on prisons first. ^One main reason for a lack of co-ordination in 0350A24 prison administration is the unplanned allotment of this department to 0360A24 other ministries. ^For instance it is under judicial department in Tamil 0370A24 Nadu; in \0U.P. and a few other states, it is under home for a few 0380A24 years and then shifted as per the importance of the minister himself. 0390A24 ^In Maharashtra it comes under the home department. ^Probation is an important 0400A24 integral part of penal reform but it is in an extremely bad shape 0410A24 in India because it is under social welfare in the Centre; similar 0420A24 is the position in \0U.P., Punjab, Haryana, and Gujarat. ^In Tamil 0430A24 Nadu, Maharashtra and Rajasthan, it is either with law or with home 0440A24 or sometimes with the social welfare department. $^Probation service is 0450A24 becoming a huge farce in this country. ^Several states have a chief probation 0460A24 officer with no probation officer to_ chief about. ^In one state, 0470A24 not more than \0Rs. 2 are paid to a briefless lawyer to_ appear in a 0480A24 court for release under probation. ^Nowhere in the world more than 35 probationers 0490A24 are put under a probation officer. ^But in India, which has 0500A24 no more than about 300 paid officers for the whole country, the case-load 0510A24 under one probation officer is absolutely ridiculous. ^For instance, in 0520A24 Amritsar on September 19, 1977, there were 349 probationers under the 0530A24 supervision of one probation officer and Punjab has 11 such officers 0540A24 all over the state with an average load of 200. ^But for Maharashtra 0550A24 and Tamil Nadu no other state can boast of a real organised service. 0560A24 ^In \0U.P., which had the best service in the fifties is a complete mess 0570A24 with no fixed cadre or permanency for this service and social welfare 0580A24 department treats it as a step child. $^Therefore, if the present 0581A24 attention 0590A24 of the home minister is not a temporary phase, as we have seen in the 0600A24 past, he shall greatly benefit by the information supplied below. 0601A24 ^*I have 0610A24 reasons to_ be sceptic. ^In my forty years of experience I have found 0620A24 that prison reforms is an individualist craze. ^As soon as the minister 0630A24 changes, all his part endeavours disappear. ^*I produced a comprehensive 0640A24 report on prison reform in India, a 600-page report as chairman of 0650A24 Rajasthan Prison Reforms Commission. ^But as soon as the minister who 0660A24 was responsible for setting up the commission left this department for 0670A24 another assignment, the report was abandoned. ^If after 50 years India 0680A24 has not been able to_ implement the recommendations of Jail Committee 0690A24 of 1919-20, set up by the British government, there is no wonder that 0700A24 the All India Jail Manual, an enlightening document, is still going 0710A24 abegging and states are ignoring it with impunity. ^President Johnson*'s 0720A24 Commission in America consulted this manual while formulating its 0730A24 views on jails. $^The average turn-over of Indian prisons is about 1 2 0740A24 million prisoners a year. ^Our daily prison population, in all jails is 0750A24 about 160,000. ^Average cost on the maintenance of one prisoner, per month, 0760A24 is about \0Rs. 140. ^Thus the tax payer spends about \0Rs. 100 million 0770A24 every month or 1200 million a year in keeping this population within 0780A24 its walls. ^More than 30 per cent of this population is a short-termer, 0790A24 conviction ranging from one to three months and 50 per cent of this 0800A24 short-term population should not have been in jails at all under the present 0810A24 changed concept of penology which abhors short-terms and prefers 0820A24 imposition of fines or release on probation. ^One third of our prisoners 0821A24 are undertrials 0830A24 awaiting disposal of cases for more than six months 0840A24 and fifty per cent of the same are ultimately released, only 30 per cent 0850A24 are sentenced to short terms. ^Thus, although the conviction is for only 0860A24 a month, the person concerned spends seven months in jail at the cost 0870A24 of the tax-payer. $^The total capacity of Indian prisons is for 1,75,000 0880A24 prisoners but the population is so unevenly distributed that most of 0890A24 the jails are real hell. ^*I have travelled far and wide and visited 0900A24 hundreds of jails in India and abroad. ^In most of the jails in India, 0910A24 we keep inmates like cattle. $^For instance, in all jails in \0U.P., 0920A24 more than 300 to 400 prisoners are lodged over and above the capacity. 0930A24 ^In Sabarmati, Gujarat, I found an overflow of 250; in Amritsar, there 0940A24 were 800 more than the capacity (1,710 lodged while capacity was 990). 0950A24 ^In nearly all jails, horrible conditions prevailed in juvenile and 0960A24 women sections, one of the dirtiest and uncleanest aspect of prison life. 0970A24 ^In Tamil Nadu and Maharashtra arrangements for juveniles and women 0980A24 are far better but it is very bad in most of the jails in states; for 0990A24 instance, in Amritsar, in a barrack meant for 25 women, 92 were found 1000A24 packed like sardines. ^A progressive state like West Bengal has very 1010A24 bad arrangements for keeping juveniles. ^It has a very skeleton probation 1020A24 service, which hardly exists beyond Calcutta district. $^Most of the 1030A24 prisons in India have some industry or pretext of industry. ^Total production 1040A24 from these runs into about \0Rs. 20.5 million but industrial 1050A24 policy is so defective that the prison labour gets a very poor amount as 1060A24 wages if he or she is skilled. ^It ranges from 5 *4paisa to \0Rs. 2 (very 1070A24 rarely). ^Thus any question of rehabilitation is impossible and there 1080A24 is no chance of a prisoner coming out with even \0Rs. 500 after serving 1090A24 for 14 years. ^For example, in 1966, total production in Amritsar 1100A24 Central prison amounted to \0Rs. 12,00,000; 10 per cent was added as 1110A24 state*'s share, 5 per cent as wear and tear and all told total market value 1120A24 was \0Rs. 15,00,000 but the share of the workers was only \0Rs. 6,500. 1130A24 $^In \0U.P., the turnover is about \0Rs. 5,000,000, and the worker 1140A24 does not get beyond \0Rs. 12,000. ^And most of the prison industries 1150A24 are useless and have no rehabilitative value. ^The government is the 1160A24 biggest exploiter of labour in prisons. ^If prison industries are run on 1170A24 proper lines, if expertise is obtained from private sector and if there 1180A24 is collaboration between private sector and prison industries, like America, 1190A24 and prison factories become anciliaries the tax-payer would be 1200A24 saved from any burden of prisons. ^But no proper policy for prison industries 1210A24 has been laid down thus far. $^Every advanced country in the world 1220A24 is seriously planning to_ change the structure of prisons. ^We are now 1230A24 in an age of decriminalisation and de-penalisation. ^Started by Denmark, 1240A24 the system of day-fines is being introduced in many countries. ^The 1250A24 principle is that because most crimes are mainly for economic gains, punishment 1260A24 should be in terms of money. ^Thus instead of sending a prisoer 1270A24 to_ serve his term, his offence is evaluated in terms of money and he 1280A24 or she has to_ serve for an equal number of wage-days in any assignment 1290A24 fixed by the state and after the amount is paid for, the sentence is 1300A24 over. ^Sometimes, an 'extension' of period for payment is also made. ^Thus 1310A24 the state gets money, the tax-payer is not burdened and the guilty 1320A24 is saved from prison life. $^Release on probation is another way to_ economise 1330A24 in institutional care. ^Then, cost per probationer in India is not 1340A24 more than \0Rs. 25 or so, all told, against \0Rs. 140 in jails. 1341A24 ^Prison 1350A24 budget would be reduced to half by adhering to these two policies. ^*Australia 1360A24 and Denmark are the first two countries in the world to_ start 1370A24 closing prisons instead of increasing their number. ^In Finland, conditionally 1380A24 suspended sentence and conditional release is an established 1390A24 practice since 1972. ^A government report of Finland has recommended 1400A24 that there should be 'punitive' supervision in as many cases as possible, 1410A24 the offender shall have to_ report to the police twice or once a week; 1420A24 release from prison shall be after serving half the term or only three 1430A24 months, whichever is earlier. ^In this era of decriminalization, in several 1440A24 European countries, offences against morality or family, like adultery, 1450A24 prostitution, gambling \0etc. are being depenalised. $^The new phrase 1460A24 is 'victimless crime'-- and Milton \0G. Rector, president, National 1470A24 Council on Crime and Delinquency, \0USA, has started a world-wide 1480A24 agitation to_ remove such crimes in which no body else is harmed, to_ 1490A24 be removed from penal offence, like gambling, drunkenness, prostitution, 1500A24 drug-addiction, homosexuality, and truancy and running away from home 1510A24 among children \0etc. ^He writes: "*_^Legislating morals is ineffective 1520A24 and, in some instances, worsens rather than reduces social discomfort. 1530A24 ^We must allow the criminal justice system, unburdened with drug addicts, 1540A24 prostitutes and drunkards, who wrestle with real crime, and leave regulation 1550A24 of moral behaviour to families and church. ^*Knut Sveri of 1560A24 the University of Stockholm states: "*_^The overwhelming empirical evidence 1570A24 presented by criminological research-workers during the last 20 1580A24 years shows clearly the poor effect of treatment in prisons... ^We do hope 1590A24 to_ find means to_ reduce the number of persons inside walls.... what 1600A24 kind of alternative measures may be used instead of imprisonment...". 1610A24 \0^*Mr. Poland of Scotland has been recently quoted by the International 1620A24 Prisoners*' Aid Association: "*_^It has always seemed strange 1630A24 to me that we create danger for ourselves, and misery for many, by labelling 1640A24 all wrong-doers as evil people who should be locked up when so many 1650A24 of them are no more than casualities of our social system. ^In the 1660A24 lifetime of many, Hitler and Stalin solved the problem by eliminating 1670A24 those whom they considered to_ be enemies of the social order; our forbears 1680A24 hanged small boys for stealing loaves and in the Middle East, potentates 1690A24 still lop off the hands of convicted felons. ^In Scotland we 1700A24 are content to_ lock up proportionately more people than any other Western 1710A24 European nation because we have not taken the trouble to_ devise more 1720A24 efficacious ways of dealing with minor offenders." $^The average percentage 1730A24 of repeaters in Indian prisons was only four in two decades, 1740A24 now it is about 14 per cent.*# **[no. of words = 02015**] **[txt. a25**] 0010A25 **<*3Marriage Counselling in India**> $^MARRIAGE counselling is 0020A25 an established institution in a number of Western countries but not so 0030A25 well-known in India except in the large urban centres. $^In the West, 0040A25 where almost one in every three marriages ends up on the rocks, separations 0050A25 and divorces have become a common feature in life. ^When that_ is so, 0060A25 marriage counselling naturally plays a major role. $^What is the 0061A25 situation 0070A25 in India? ^There was a time when we had the joint family system prevalent 0080A25 in a big way. ^Even now in the rural sector, by and large, it continues 0090A25 to_ exist. ^As for friction in marriage, it has always been there 0100A25 and will continue to_ be there. ^That_ is a truism, but then the 0101A25 argus-eyed 0110A25 mother-in-law who often ruled the roost, albeit sometimes with an iron 0120A25 hand, also applied the much-needed salve when differences arose between 0130A25 the various couples living under the same roof. ^The father-in-law in 0140A25 turn gave the healing touch and more often than not peace and goodwill 0150A25 could be restored. ^The older people in effect functioned as whole-time 0160A25 marriage counsellors. $^But now the situation has changed. ^Especially 0170A25 in the urban areas there is a gradual disintegration of the old modes of 0180A25 living. ^Where the so-called emancipated women work and earn their living, 0190A25 they prefer to_ lead an independent life. ^More and more young people 0200A25 are tending to_ set up their own small but independent apartments. ^And 0210A25 when marital problems arise, and there are no elders in the home to_ 0220A25 sort them out, they have now to_ look outside for marital guidance. ^Elderly 0230A25 friends and relations may sometimes oblige and help them. ^Occasionally, 0240A25 sides are taken. ^There is often undue interference particularly 0250A25 from the close relations. $^Quite often, the approach of the participants 0260A25 is subjective with the result that tempers get frayed, nerves become 0270A25 raw, attitudes get hardened which in turn transforms an early quarrel into 0280A25 a major issue. ^Sometimes the gulf is not healed at all and separations 0290A25 follow which could well have been avoided with objective guidance. ^With 0300A25 the best of will all round, the cracks keep widening and no amount 0310A25 of pampering helps. $^Why have many more problems come up to the forefront 0320A25 today? ^For one thing, women*'s liberation itself has by no means been 0330A25 an unmixed blessing. ^Freedom in life is fun but then it also brings added 0340A25 responsibilities. ^Women rub shoulders with men on the jobs and quite 0350A25 often extra-mural work brings them together on the social front also. 0360A25 ^Exciting and hitherto unexplored vistas of life are often unfolded before 0370A25 them. ^It is not unusual to_ find attachments taking place which are 0380A25 either transitory and hence inclined to_ die down or evolve into lasting 0390A25 relations, leading ultimately to separations. $^The simple phenomenon 0400A25 of both the husband and wife at work sometimes brings about unexpected 0410A25 results. ^When two people earn, affluence is not uncommon. ^Women who have 0420A25 not wielded the purse strings before suddenly become conscious of the 0430A25 power of the pelf and what it can buy. ^Since a lot of them use the 0440A25 earned money on themselves, there is greater interest in personal appearance, 0450A25 more investment in beauty aids and beauty parlours. ^Sometimes 0451A25 the 0460A25 effect can be stunning and the woman in the early thirties may in consequence 0470A25 find herself surrounded by new male faces which make her feel suddenly 0480A25 very desirable. ^Her ego gets a boost; there is a flutter in the heart 0490A25 she had not felt for a long time. ^Daily life is often dull and dreary 0500A25 and any romantic diversion affords a welcome change. ^Quite often it 0510A25 is indulged in thoughtlessly. $^Men having a five-day work week often find 0520A25 the leisure hours creating other types of problems particularly if 0530A25 money is no problem. ^With leisure comes boredom more so when people don*'4t 0540A25 have worthwhile games and hobbies to_ occupy them. ^Then follows the 0550A25 interest in women. ^At this stage complications are likely to_ arise 0560A25 and the marriage counsellor may well step in. $^Certain other factors have 0570A25 created further difficulties and made the situation still more complex. 0580A25 ^While contraceptives were an excellent device to_ control the population 0590A25 explosion, they have also made the indulgence in sex an easy matter. 0600A25 ^The motor car has made temporary affairs still 0601A25 more possible. ^The pill 0610A25 has added a new dimension. ^More inventions in this direction will only 0620A25 result in more nails being dug in the coffin of morality and make sexual 0630A25 permissiveness still more feasible. ^A number of writers have stated 0640A25 that if both the partners felt the same way about the issues, there would 0650A25 probably have been no bones of contention in their lives. ^However, 0660A25 quite often, while the man accepts permissiveness, the wife does not and 0670A25 so on. ^And there comes the rub! $^With increasing work load on the women 0680A25 both at home and on the office/ factory/ farm front, there is more and 0690A25 more insistence on their part wanting the menfolk to_ do the role-sharing 0700A25 at home, with the children, on the kitchen front, dealing with the 0710A25 servants, and so on. ^When the husbands willingly accede to these demands, 0720A25 all goes well. ^On the other hand, when they feel it *8infra dig*9 to_ 0730A25 lend a helping hand in the household chores, friction is easily generated. 0740A25 $^What are the problems facing the counsellors? ^For one thing men 0750A25 and women both complain, often accuse each other, of having lost interest 0760A25 in love and sex as the years have rolled by. ^This may be due to more 0770A25 work responsibility on the shoulders of men-- and now it will be on women 0780A25 also-- arrival of children, a hectic social and official life after 0790A25 the working hours, more work on the home front and so on. ^But then in all 0800A25 this, there is only one casualty. ^And that_ is marriage, which probably 0810A25 gets only the leftovers of the time and energy of the couple. $^Unfortunately, 0820A25 marriage itself is a demanding mistress. ^Come to_ think of 0830A25 it, have you really got the time for it? ^If not, it may well save a visit 0840A25 to the marriage counsellor, a few hundred rupees, and the loss of 0850A25 your time, to_ say nothing of the frustration which may result after you 0860A25 have consulted the so-called experts. $^Men and women often talk of the 0870A25 sexual problems besetting them when they may in reality be smoke screens 0880A25 functioning as a facade for something else. ^Yes, sexual problems can 0890A25 be real. ^Sexual inadequacy in men and frigidity in women can pose serious 0900A25 pointers. ^On the other hand, a man may be thoughtless, cold and indifferent 0910A25 to his wife, treat her as a glorified maid-servant for the rest 0920A25 of the day and yet when he feels the desire expect his wife to_ hop into 0930A25 bed at a moment*'s notice. ^And if at that_ time, with a lot of other 0940A25 resentments surging in her bosom she finds herself unresponsive to the 0950A25 instant needs of her mate, she may be labelled with the frigidity syndrome. 0960A25 ^If, on top of all this, there is an absence of communication, 0970A25 the tag is not likely to_ be removed for quite some time and that_ too, 0980A25 if there is a lot of understanding brought into play. $^This apart, there 0990A25 are a number of things men are afraid of sexually. ^The major worry 1000A25 being not able to_ satisfy a woman in bed. $^Men and women often have dissensions 1010A25 both over *7trivia and essentials outside sex. ^Each one wants 1020A25 to_ be proved right. ^If both the parties are egoistic and have strong 1030A25 personalities, friction can be generated on a large scale. ^Confided a 1040A25 wife to me, she and her husband quarrelled over such inanities as the use 1050A25 of the toothpaste-- should it be ejected from the top, the middle or 1060A25 the bottom? ^A kindly marriage counsellor has perhaps the right answer: 1070A25 why not indulge in some kind of rationalising. ^You (the husband) take 1080A25 the blame on the occasion and you (the wife) on the next, irrespective of 1090A25 the issues involved. ^It is ever so simple. $^Said another marital counsellor 1100A25 by way of advice: Perhaps it would be a good thing not to_ 1101A25 over-analyse 1110A25 marriage. "^It*'1s like yanking up a fragile outdoor plant every 1120A25 twenty minutes to_ see how its roots are growing." $^A lot of men in particular 1130A25 feel the loss of their independence after marriage. ^They liken 1140A25 it to a tourniquet; it stifles their circulation. ^No more of flitting 1150A25 from bough to bough. ^No more searching of fresh fields and pastures 1160A25 new. ^Frankly, a change of scenery is not going to_ help such people as 1170A25 there is no knowing that history will not repeat itself. ^What they really 1180A25 want is promiscuity which has no place in marriage. ^They may well 1190A25 have a divorce and forget the shackles of matrimony. $^The marital problems 1200A25 brought before the marriage counsellors of extroverts and introverts 1210A25 are common but make pathetic reading. ^Quite often the issues are insignificant 1220A25 but the communication gap enlarges them beyond all proportions 1230A25 and makes mountains out of mole-hills. ^An introvert husband married 1240A25 to an extrovert wife straightaway qualifies for a horizontal trip to the 1250A25 psychiatrist*'s couch, more so if the wife has disproportionate sexual 1260A25 demands which he is not able to_ cope up with. ^Understanding an introvert 1270A25 person is a problem by itself and I doubt if all marriage counsellors 1280A25 are equipped to_ handle it. $^Women do not always understand that introverts 1290A25 are also individuals. ^Withdrawn husbands, quite often artists and 1300A25 intellectuals, philosophers and poets, academicians and 1301A25 spiritualists, 1310A25 have their own inner needs to_ satisfy. ^Sharing does not come easily to 1320A25 them. ^They have often to be drawn out-- itself a painful and frustrating 1330A25 exercise. ^They are the people who would want you to_ be comfortable 1340A25 in their prolonged silences, in the dreams they weave in the twilight on 1350A25 the sea beach. $^Lack of understanding on the part of their mates can 1360A25 bring about disastrous consequences. ^One can only give them the basic 1370A25 philosophic advice-- not to_ marry. ^Unfortunately their number is so large, 1380A25 that the advice becomes hardly practicable. ^On the other hand, once 1390A25 dipped in the scalding sea of matrimony, they are like fish out of 1400A25 water and life becomes a *8cul de sac*9 from which there is no escape. ^You 1410A25 can only feel sorry for them and glad there are marriage counsellors 1420A25 around to_ look into their problems. $^A couple of fallacies may well be 1430A25 dispelled. ^One is the common notion that quarrels in marriage betoken 1440A25 unhappy relationships and constitute poor marriages. ^There is an old saying 1450A25 that if two persons fight, they should make it up before the curtain 1460A25 falls on the night. ^In marriage, of course, it means in bed. ^This 1470A25 is not always correct. $^Disagreements by themselves do not necessarily 1480A25 result in failures in marriages. ^In fact, these are nature*'s catalytic 1490A25 agencies and we need not make much of them. ^When two persons live together, 1500A25 day in and day out, for years together, the areas of disagreement 1510A25 are bound to_ widen. ^To_ agree to_ differ is a sound principle in life 1520A25 and an approach to the counsellor is not warranted. $^An expert on the 1530A25 subject says: "^*Indeed it is far healthier for a marriage to_ be punctuated 1540A25 from time to time by hurt feelings and arguments than to_ rest on 1550A25 a basis of deceit." ^Hence the conclusion that occasional bouts in the 1560A25 home serve to_ make successful marriages. $^The other revolves around 1570A25 the old statement of the Lebanese poet, Kahlil Gibran, "let there be 1580A25 spaces in our togetherness..." Husbands and wives are often inclined to_ 1590A25 be overpossessive, a little too curious about each other*'s activities, 1600A25 unusually jealous and hence prying and so on. ^They forget that they 1610A25 are two separate individuals in their own way, their own wants may be their 1620A25 very personal dreams and visions. ^Not everything can be shared between 1630A25 two persons. ^Here again if one partner intends to_ create a buffer 1640A25 zone and the other has the key-hole approach of a *7voyeur if one is afraid 1650A25 of personal domination and the other wants just that_, well, the field 1660A25 is fertile enough for the counsellor to_ step in.*# **[no. of words = 02012**] **[txt. a26**] 0010A26 **<*3Colony where lepers get $a new lease on life**> $*3^IT*0 is a 0020A26 bright, sunny morning. ^The village resounds with its customary sounds. 0030A26 ^Suddenly 60 villagers armed with sticks march up to a village hut, threatening 0040A26 to_ beat up the sole occupant. $^She is \0Dr. (\0Miss) Indu 0050A26 Patwardhan Also known affectionately as Indutai) who set up a colony 0060A26 for leprosy patients in 1965 called Anandgram on the outskirts of Pune. 0070A26 $^Plump and a little taller than average, \0Dr. Patwardhan has a determined 0080A26 look on her face which often gives place to a warm smile. ^She put 0090A26 up a steady fight for Anandgram despite initial opposition from the 0091A26 local 0100A26 people. $^A donation of about \0Rs. 20,000 from \0OXFAM (London) 0110A26 helped to_ set her project on wheels. ^She purchased an 18-acre plot 0120A26 of land at Dudulgaon, 26 kilometers from Pune. ^Her next step was to_ 0130A26 collect 120 lepers from Pune*'s roadsides with the intention of giving 0140A26 them a new lease on life. $^This was only the beginning. ^A barren stretch 0150A26 of land had now to_ be converted into a habitable place. ^The enthusiasm 0160A26 of the lepers was boundless. $^The financial position was not 0170A26 very bright, so they had to_ content themselves with building dwellings 0180A26 with mud walls and tin roofs which were made by straightening out drums. 0190A26 ^These drums were obtained by Indutai from the former Police Commissioner, 0200A26 *(0S. P.*) Marathe, who had confiscated them during an illicit 0210A26 liquor raid. $^Within a few weeks, 100 hutments were ready for occupation. 0220A26 ^Here began a new life for these leprosy patients who had until then 0230A26 to_ face tough competition from other beggars in Pune. $^The next problem 0240A26 to_ be tackled was obtaining a constant supply of water for the residents. 0250A26 ^A well was dug but it soon ran dry. ^It was now necessary to_ get 0260A26 a more scientific form of lift irrigation to_ bring the waters of the 0270A26 Indrayani up the hill. $^But the Alandi municipality was not in an obliging 0280A26 mood. ^Consequently, the fields had to_ remain dry while the authorities 0290A26 "dwelled on the matter." ^The lift irrigation project was held 0300A26 up indefinitely while Indutai ran from door to door, convincing the authorities 0310A26 of the urgency of the matter. $^In desperation, Indutai approached 0320A26 the former Chief Minister of Maharashtra, \0Mr. *(0S. B.*) 0330A26 Chavan. ^With his arbitration, things took a turn for the better. ^The 0340A26 authorities concerned finally got moving. ^Water flowed into Anandgram 0350A26 and lush green fields replaced the barren land. $^Today, Anandgram is 0360A26 rapidly becoming a self-sufficient village with the residents cultivating 0370A26 and harvesting their own crops. ^They produce pulses, rice, 0371A26 *4jowar and 0380A26 groundnuts. ^But the dream of self-sufficiency can be shattered any day 0390A26 as the Alandi municipality can cut off the water supply according to 0400A26 their whims and fancies. "^We live from moment to moment, trying to_ make 0410A26 best of the present," says an old woman at Anandgram. $^Some lepers 0420A26 make slippers which fetch a good amount of money. ^In another hut others 0430A26 are busy weaving cloth and turning it into a variety of ready-made garments. 0440A26 ^Every resident has a role to_ perform. $^*Ravindra Surve is an 0450A26 energetic youngster who does a lot of work at Anandgram. ^He was formerly 0460A26 a garage mechanic at Goregaon, Bombay, till he contracted leprosy. 0470A26 ^Someone told him about Indutai and he came down to Anandgram. ^His 0480A26 treatment turned out to_ be expensive, but effective. ^Luckily for him, 0490A26 Anandgram shouldered the expenses. $^*Ravindra is completely cured today 0500A26 and has gone a step turther. ^He is attempting to_ come back into 0510A26 society. ^One of his tasks is to_ do the marketing for Anandgram, hence 0520A26 he comes into contact with a lot of people. "^*I love people and want 0530A26 to_ mix with them," he says, breaking off into a smile. ^For him and for 0540A26 many others, Indutai signifies the mother. $^There are 46 children in 0550A26 the colony. ^They are perfectly healthy but suffer because of prejudice 0560A26 against their parents, who are leprosy patients. ^*Indutai says emphatically 0570A26 that "leprosy is not hereditary" and adds that a school has been started 0580A26 to_ ensure that these children have a better future. ^The elderly 0590A26 teacher, \0Mrs. Joshi, was afflicted by leprosy ten years back. "^My 0600A26 people at home don*'4t want me and I don*'4t intend to_ go back now. ^*I 0610A26 have found a more meaningful way of life here." $^*Kusum is a young woman 0620A26 who looks after the children and tends to the minor wounds of the 0630A26 residents. "^Sometimes I get about 50 patients a day. ^Even if they have 0640A26 a little cut, they rush to me for treatment," she says. ^She also takes 0650A27 the more serious patients to Sassoon Hospital in Pune for regular treatment. 0660A26 ^For their transport they have a bullock-cart like in any other 0670A26 village. $^*Anandgram has its own pathological laboratory. ^All the necessary 0680A26 medicines and injections are stocked in neat piles and the patients 0690A26 are trained to_ give themselves injections. ^The awareness of the residents 0700A26 of the need for immediate treatment is remarkable. $^*Anandgram 0710A26 has its own cattle. ^There is a well-fed Jersey cow, a calf, and 800 0720A26 fluffy chickens. ^Nevertheless, the problem of finances is a Damocles 0730A26 sword hanging over the people of Anandgram. $^The government has put forth 0740A26 a helping hand by providing \0Rs. 45 per month for each resident of 0750A26 Anandgram. ^In these days of sky-rocketing prices, it is impossible to_ 0760A26 feed, clothe and give shelter to a person within this amount. 0761A26 ^*Anandgram 0770A26 manages to_ give its people a fair deal with the help of the numerous 0780A26 social organisations in Pune. ^The lepers certainly don*'4t look like 0790A26 social outcasts as they sit and work industriously at their respective 0800A26 tasks. $^The lepers have no inhibitions about exhibiting their wounds 0810A26 to visitors. ^Probably they realise that visitors to Anandgram do not come 0820A26 out of ouriosity alone. $^In Anandgram, the lepers fight, love, marry, 0830A26 cry. ^The whole saga of human life is played out here daily. ^And 0840A26 the lepers find solace in each other. ^Even if society shuns them, they 0850A26 have their own kind to_ turn to. $^*Anandgram is an achievement and at the 0860A26 same time an indictment of the rest of society. ^We have become inhuman 0870A26 enough to_ reject a large part of our society. ^There are millions 0880A26 of leprosy patients in India today who can be cured. ^What they need 0890A26 is sympathy and love. $\0^*Dr. Patwardhan expresses both her happiness 0900A26 at seeing the growth of Anandgram and her frustration at not being able 0910A26 to_ include the thousands of lepers within Pune itself. ^For such a 0920A26 gargantuan task she would need a task force of doctors and more financial 0930A26 support. ^But most of all she would need social sanction. ^Otherwise, 0940A26 she will always have an uphill task. $^Today, one doctor comes to Anandgram 0950A26 voluntarily. ^He however, cannot work for more than two hours a day 0960A26 because he has to_ attend to his regular practice. ^But how many are 0961A26 there 0970A26 who are willing to_ brave stiff opposition from members of society? 0980A26 $^A visit to Anandgram helps one to_ regain faith in humankind. ^In the 0990A26 midst of tragedy there is so much of joy. ^The experiment at Anandgram 1000A26 is bearing fruit and with every dawn life becomes more meaningful. 1010A26 $^In the words of a visitor, "If there were more Anandgrams, the world 1020A26 would be a better place to_ live in." 1030A26 $**<*3They also serve, who stand and wait**> $*3^THEY*0 come on racy 1040A26 motorbikes today, the waiters at Bombay*'s Taj Mahal Hotel. ^They 1050A26 make a cool three grand on tips, every month. ^Ergo-- the racy motorbikes, 1060A26 and much else. $^This was not so fifty years ago, for neither were there 1070A26 such contraptions nor such extravagant tips. ^The waiters then 1080A26 merely stood and served the moneyed. ^But they are of history. $^After 1090A26 all, how many people do you know who have come in contact with the likes 1100A26 of Dinshaw Petit Cawasji Jehangir, Jamshetji Jeejeebhoy, John 1110A26 Barrymore, *(0JRD*) Tata! ^Personages whose names are to_ be seen 1120A26 all over the city on street name-plates; who are with us, reposing on 1130A26 pillars, surveying the city solemnly, enshrined in marble; who built the 1140A26 city*'s buildings and gave it its institutions-- the founders of what 1150A26 is today called Bombay. ^Without them it would have been just a sleepy 1160A26 harbour favoured by the British, being the first in the spine of their 1170A26 empire, No India-- no empire. $^*Martin Lobo was a waiter at the Taj 1180A26 in 1896. ^He has had the privilege of seeing many of these personages 1190A26 in flesh and blood, probably unaware that at the table he attended sat 1200A26 the makers of modern India. $^Today you will find him sitting on the 1210A26 doorstep of the Holy Cross Church in the Juhu Koliwada suburb of 1220A26 Bombay looking through his misty spectacles, a perpetual growth of quarter 1230A26 inch white stubble on his chin. ^It is not uncommon to_ see old men, 1240A26 both rich as well as poor, just sitting and staring toward the end of 1250A26 their life. $^But despite this, the faded striped pajama and the dirt coloured 1260A26 bush shirt which was once doubtlessly white, there is a certain 1270A26 urbanity about Martin Lobo. ^Probably it has rubbed off from his years 1280A26 in service when he came in contact with the elite of India*'s first city 1290A26 for twenty-five years. ^And from the memory of having once strutted 1300A26 about dressed immaculately in starched white monkey jacket and trousers, 1310A26 green waistcoat and a black tie. $^For in the early years of the century 1320A26 only two kinds of people could associate with the rulers-- the very 1330A26 high born or extremely affluent and the servant. ^As *(0S. K.*) Kooka 1340A26 observes in the Taj magazine of December 1977: "*_in those days you 1350A26 could count on one finger the number of first class hotels in India where 1360A26 Indians were permitted entry. ^Servants were excluded, for without them 1370A26 life would have been burdensome as the affluent West discovered after 1380A26 World War *=2" ^And further: "^Those were the days when no gentleman 1390A26 in India removed his own trousers: this was performed by his bearer. 1400A26 ^And even today, at the Willingdon Club in Bombay, the older attendants 1410A26 in the Men*'s Changing Room will bend down to_ remove the 1420A26 netherwear of a member who is accustomed to such attention." $^*Martin 1421A26 Lobo joined 1430A26 the Taj when he and the hotel were a mere twenty years old. (^The Taj 1440A26 will be 75 on the December 16 this year). ^Earlier he had been working 1450A26 in one of the lesser hotels and kept in touch with a fellow Goan who 1460A26 was head waiter at the Taj. ^When a vacancy occurred, he graduated to 1470A26 the premier hotel. "^In those days one needn*'4t have been an \0S.S.C. 1480A26 to_ become a waiter," he says with a mixture of envy and scorn, "one 1490A26 just had to_ know how to_ wait upon people and how to_ lay a table where 1500A26 each seat had five glasses and a dozen pieces of silver to_ be laid 1510A26 in a strictly unalterable order." $^The waiter*'s lot was a hard one in 1520A26 those days, even at the Taj. ^The monthly pay was \0Rs. 21, of which 1530A26 \0Rs. 2.50 were deducted at source against breakages (which explains the 1540A26 aplomb with which the waiters of old could glide across the floor flourishing 1550A26 a tray full of soup bowls on an arm raised jauntily over their 1560A26 heads). ^This left \0Rs. 18 and 8 \annas in hand at the end of a month-- 1570A26 a month full of four holidays and 26 nine-hour working days of 1571A26 which four 1580A26 were extended to 10-12 hour days, being the weekend dance nights. ^Of 1590A26 course the next day was off and there was time to_ recoup from the 1600A26 long night, but no recompense. $^One retired to the premises at Wellington 1610A26 Mews, which was first a stable for the residents*' horses, later a 1611A26 garage, 1620A26 then quarters for the waiters. ^There were no furnishings, just a 1630A26 roof above and the floor below (and today many would be more than grateful 1640A26 for such accommodation, and in Colaba too!). ^Bring your cot and bedding 1650A26 and call it home. $^This was gratis, as were the three meals, 1651A26 Bread and 1660A26 "as much tea as you want" for breakfast.*# **[no. of words = 02009**] **[txt. a27**] 0010A27 **<*3\0UP political cauldron simmering*0**> $*3^THE*0 political cauldron 0020A27 in Uttar Pradesh continues to_ simmer with the dissidents determined 0030A27 to_ push ahead with their bid to_ dislodge \0Mr. Ram Naresh Yadav 0040A27 from the Chief Ministership of the State. ^The Janata Parliamentary 0050A27 Board has looked into the problem carefully. ^It has also had the benefit 0060A27 of the assessment of the situation from \0Mr. Atal Behari Vajpayee 0070A27 and \0Mr. George Fernandez, both of whom were asked to_ talk 0080A27 to the ministerialists and the dissidents. ^The Board has decided not 0090A27 to_ do anything in "*4jaldbazi" (hurry), to_ quote a top Janata leader, 0100A27 and not to_ allow itself to_ be hustled into taking action one way or the 0110A27 other. ^The Board would particularly like to_ wait till \0Mr. Charan 0120A27 Singh gets well enough to_ join a discussion. \0^*UP affairs will thus 0130A27 be in the cold storage for a few weeks at least. $^The Janata Parliamentary 0140A27 Board is clear that the issue in Uttar Pradesh is not merely 0150A27 one of a change in the leadership of the party. ^Even if this were to_ 0160A27 be brought about, a question mark would still continue over the unity 0170A27 of the party. ^The current exercise is therefore, directed towards bringing 0180A27 the rival groups together so that they can jointly and effectively 0190A27 face the challenge posed by Azamgarh. ^Time is of the essence since another 0200A27 by-election to the *5Lok Sabha*6 is due to be held at Fatehpur. 0210A27 ^The Janata Party in \0UP has not only to_ close its ranks but project 0220A27 an image of unity if Fatehpur is not to_ go the Azamgarh way. ^In 0230A27 Azamgarh, the electoral battle became one of *4Yadavas versus non-*4Yadavas. 0240A27 ^In Fatehpur, voters belonging to the intermediate classes 0241A27 (Yadavas 0250A27 \0etc.) are in a minority. ^The majority comprises the Thakurs, 0260A27 Brahmins, *4Harijans and the Muslims. $^There are no two opinions that 0270A27 the manner in which the Chief Minister, \0Mr. Yadav, sacked \0Mr. 0271A27 Satya 0280A27 Prakash Malaviya, was unfortunate. ^But some top Janata leaders 0290A27 at the Centre now cencede that \0Mr. Yadav, too, had a case. ^He was 0300A27 needlessly driven to the wall by the dissidents who, it is alleged, started 0310A27 working against him from the very moment he was elected leader. \0^*Mr. 0320A27 Yadav also felt that the time had come to_ cut the dissidents to size. 0330A27 ^In fact, \0Mr. Yadav has been able to_ prove that the dissidents 0340A27 are not as strong as they claim to_ be; only 30 of them joined the Opposition 0350A27 walk out in the Assembly last week. ^This has also emboldened \0Mr. 0360A27 Yadav to_ give a virtual notice to the other dissidents in his Ministry 0370A27 thanks to the solid backing of \0Mr. Charan Singh. ^They have 0380A27 been told to_ behave or get ready to_ face the same fate as \0Mr. Malaviya. 0390A27 $^Meanwhile, an analysis of the Azamgarh poll shows that the performance 0400A27 of the Indira Congress is not as spectacular as has been made 0410A27 out by \0Mrs. Gandhi and others. ^It is not as though the Azamgarh 0420A27 voters have decided to_ go back to the congress (\0I). ^True, the congress 0430A27 (\0I) candidate polled about 30,000 votes more in the by-election 0440A27 than in the general elections of March 1977. ^True also that the Janata 0450A27 Party fared badly: its vote slumped from 2,30,000 to barely 90,000 0460A27 some 1,40,000 votes less. ^But there are two other factors to_ remember, 0470A27 according to knowledgeable circles. ^First, the percentage of polling 0480A27 this time was much less, second, other candidates, totalling 19, accounted 0490A27 for nearly 85,000 votes or about 28 per cent of the votes cast. ^In 0500A27 March 1977, the other candidates drew a virtual blank. ^Voting this 0510A27 time was thus more against the Janata Party than, for the Indira Congress. 0520A27 $^Unity also continues to_ elude the Janata Party in 0521A27 neighbouring 0530A27 Madhya Pradesh, despite the compromise formula evolved by New Delhi 0540A27 to_ defuse the crisis precipitated by the head-on clash between the President 0550A27 of the *8Ad Hoc*9 Janata Committee of the Pradesh and his 0560A27 two General Secretaries. ^Trouble errupted when the two General Secretaries 0570A27 belonging to the erstwhile Socialist Party announced the constitution 0580A27 of parallel committees in 18 districts and the President thereupon 0590A27 suspended them from the party for what was called "anti-party" 0600A27 work. ^Realising the gravity of the situation, the Janata High Command 0610A27 sought to_ restore peace by dissolving the parallel bodies and revoking 0620A27 the suspension of the two General Secretaries. ^But the formula, which 0630A27 restored *8status quo ante*9 and appeared to_ be workable, has failed 0640A27 to_ yield desired results due to sharply conflicting interpretation of 0650A27 the Central decision. $^Controversy has been revived by a circular issued 0660A27 by the Pradesh office. ^According to this circular, the district 0670A27 committees constituted by the President, \0Mr. Kusha Bhau Thakre, formerly 0680A27 of the Jana Sangh, are to_ continue as the only constitutional 0690A27 bodies. ^The circular denies that both the existing and parallel bodies 0700A27 have been dissolved by the Janata President, \0Mr. Chandra Shekhar. 0710A27 ^However, one of the General Secretaries, \0Mr. Raghu Thakur, has 0720A27 contested the veracity of this version, ^He maintains that the Central 0730A27 leaders have yet to_ take a final decision about the dissolved committees 0740A27 set up in the districts. ^Behind the clash is a tussle for power between 0750A27 the erstwhile Socialists and the erstwhile *5Jana Sanghis*6. 0751A27 ^The 0760A27 political scene is again threatening to_ thicken in Madhya Pradesh, requiring 0770A27 fresh Central intervention. $^*Andhra Pradesh is pushing ahead 0780A27 vigorously with its implementation of the Land Ceilings Act, 1972, considered 0790A27 a landmark in the evolution of land reforms. ^Actual possession 0800A27 of the land is being given to the allottees speedily. ^The weaker sections 0810A27 of society have already benefited most. ^By the end of March a 0820A27 total of 1,41,034 persons were assigned land, of whom 82,880 belong to 0830A27 the scheduled castes, 20,705 to the Scheduled Tribes and 31,082 to 0840A27 backward classes. ^The surplus land taken over by the Government under 0850A27 the Act is being given as house sites to agricultural labour, village artisans 0860A27 or other poor persons owning no house sites or house, or to the 0870A27 weaker sections of the people depending on agriculture. ^The Government 0880A27 has stipulated that no less than a half of the total land shall be assigned 0890A27 to the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes. $^An assignee 0900A27 will have to_ pay 50 times of the land revenue payable subject to a 0910A27 maximum of \0Rs. 1,250 per hectare in the case of wet and \0Rs. 375 0920A27 in the case of dry land in 15 instalments. ^To_ enable the assignee either 0930A27 to_ cultivate the land or construct a house, the collectors have been 0940A27 organising the assignees and helping them with 0950A27 institutional finance. ^*Nellore district with 54,520 beneficiaries 0951A27 and 0960A27 28,408 acres of dry land tops the list of the 21 districts and Anantapur 0970A27 with a wet acreage of 2,660 tops the list of wet lands in the State 0980A27 so far. ^*Nellore comes a close second with 2,004 acres of wet 0981A27 land. 0990A27 s^*West bengal is facing a recessionary trend thereby creating an acute 1000A27 problem for the industrialists and labour. ^Industrial production has been 1010A27 hit by power shortages, labour unrest, reduction in the income of workers, 1020A27 lock-outs and strikes. ^The industry fears that the coming months 1030A27 will see further deterioration in power generation, affecting big and 1040A27 small industries and other consumers. ^This will be in spite of the approval 1050A27 given by the Centre to_ build gas turbines in the State as a 1051A27 short 1060A27 term measure to_ meet the power crisis. ^*West Bengal has continuously 1070A27 suffered from power famine. ^It is estimated to_ have lost \0Rs. 3,000 1080A27 *4crores in production alone, costing the exchequer a revenue loss of 1090A27 about \0Rs. 1,000 *4crores. 1100A27 **<*3....and now it*'1s Samastipur*0**> $*3^THE*0 dust and heat having 1110A27 died down in Chikmagalur, attention is now turned on the crucial *5Lok 1120A27 Sabha*6 contest from Samastipur in Bihar. ^This is evoking keen interest 1130A27 because of the important issues involved. ^The fight here appears 1140A27 to_ be between the forward classes and the backward classes; the accent 1150A27 on the Emergency excesses and survival of democracy is almost muted. 1160A27 ^*Bihar had returned the Janata Party from all its 54 constituencies in 1170A27 the March 1977 elections and any reversal here will be considered a reflection 1180A27 on the functioning of the Janata Party both at the Centre 1190A27 and in the State. ^The election has also assumed importance because of 1200A27 the entry of \0Mrs. Tarakeshwari Sinha, the glamour girl of the Congress 1210A27 (\0I). ^She is being opposed by \0Mr. Ajit Kumar Mehta, a professor 1220A27 of Ranchi, besides 22 others. $^*Samastipur has six Assembly 1230A27 constituencies, namely, samastipur, Sarai Ranihan, Mohiddi Nagar, Bibhutpur, 1240A27 Kalyanpur and Lalsingh Sarai and five of them returned Janata 1250A27 candidates in the Assembly elections in June 1977. ^The Chief Minister, 1260A27 \0Mr. Karpoori Thakur, who resigned the *5Lok Sabha*6 seat 1270A27 on his being elected to the State Assembly had won the *5Lok Sabha*6 1280A27 seat by a margin of over three *4lakh votes. ^But that_ was over a 1290A27 year ago when there was a Janata wave and the State had not experienced 1300A27 the forward and backward class antagonism. ^In this constituency with 1310A27 over 820 polling booths, there are nearly 7.5 *4lakh voters. ^But unlike 1320A27 many other constituencies this cannot claim the predominance of any single 1330A27 particular caste, and more so the upper castes. ^In the last three 1340A27 elections it returned backward class candidate only. ^The upper castes who 1350A27 dominate the countryside in Bihar believe that \0Mrs. Tarakeshwari 1360A27 Sinha will win with a handsome margin. ^This belief is based on two factors; 1370A27 first the people*'s disillusionment with the functioning of the 1380A27 Janata Government; and secondly, the vote pulling capacity of the upper 1390A27 castes, particularly the *4Bhumihars to which community \0Mrs. Sinha 1400A27 belongs. ^An analysis of the composition of the constituency shows that 1410A27 the *4Bhumihars are by no means a dominant community in this area. ^The 1420A27 other upper castes *4Rajputs and *4Maithilis are also not considered 1430A27 a big force. ^This is also true of the minorities like the *4Harijans 1440A27 and the Muslims who have been traditional supporters of the Congress 1450A27 (\0I). ^On the other hand the Koeries to which caste the Janata 1451A27 candidate, 1460A27 \0Mr. Mehta belongs constitute the largest single group. ^They account 1470A27 for nearly a *4lakh and a half votes. ^The next dominant community is 1480A27 the *4Yadavs who number about 80,000. ^The other backward classes like 1490A27 the *4Kurmis and the *4Dhanuks also have sizable votes. ^The backward 1500A27 classes thus total more than four *4lakhs. $*3^WITH THE STATE SHARPLY*0 1510A27 divided between the upper castes and the backward classes as a result 1520A27 of the controversy created by the reservation formula, the election 1530A27 would be fought on class lines. ^While the upper castes are not united, 1540A27 the backward classes appear to_ be solidly behind the Chief Minister 1550A27 who hails from the same constituency and knows every inch of the area. 1560A27 ^*Samastipur election, in more than one sense, will be an acid test for 1570A27 the reservation policy of the Thakur ministry. ^The upper castes seem 1580A27 determined to_ defeat the Janata candidate to_ prove the unacceptability 1590A27 of the reservation formula and the backward classes appear equally resolved 1600A27 to_ demonstrate that the Thakur Government enjoys the backing 1610A27 of the people on this issue. $^What finally influences the outcome of 1620A27 a contest is the fairness of the election itself. ^It is common knowledge 1630A27 that in Bihar the muscle power of the community to which the candidate 1640A27 belongs and the money power behind it which direct the course of the 1650A27 electorate. ^The upper castes have so far dominated because of their 1660A27 resources. ^But this may not be the case in Samastipur now. \0^*Mr. Karpuri 1670A27 Thakur is a shrewd campaigner and will be personally in charge of 1680A27 the electioneering on behalf of the Janata candidate. ^It is doubtful 1690A27 if the upper castes would be able to_ succeed in their tactics. ^Apart 1700A27 from this, the reservation issue has aroused political awareness among 1710A27 the backward classes and they are no more prepared to_ be dictated by the 1720A27 upper castes whom they have been serving from centuries. $^Another issue 1730A27 to_ weigh with the election will be the decision of the State Government 1740A27 to_ take over errant sugar mills. \0^*Mr. Thakur had opposed de-control 1750A27 of sugar and his latest step in taking over sugar mills has earned 1760A27 him the gratitude of the *4kisans.*# **[no. of words = 02015**] **[txt. a28**] 0010A28 **<*3Janata faces a debacle in azamgarh poll?*0**> $^Three major developments 0020A28 have affected the Janata Party*'s prospects on the political scene. 0030A28 ^First, the sudden illness of the Home Minister, \0Mr. Charan 0040A28 Singh. $^Political observers believe that this will lead to greater bitterness 0050A28 and infighting among the Janata Party factions in the absence 0060A28 of the Home Minister*'s contribution to party politics. $^A senior party 0070A28 leader said: "*_^It will be unfortunate but one can expect a free-for-all 0080A28 exchange of political blows, with \0Mr. Raj Narain trying to_ 0090A28 set the tone of politics. ^We are not happy with \0Mr. Raj Narayan*'s 0100A28 style. ^Can we do anything at all to_ persuade the Health Minister 0110A28 to_ be less destructive than what he is normally?" $^A second issue really 0120A28 disturbing the Janata is the forthcoming by-election at Azamgarh in 0130A28 Uttar Pradesh, on May 7. $^Most reports underline the fact that the 0140A28 Janata is facing a formidable opponent \0Mrs Mohsina Kidwai (Congress-\0I). 0150A28 \0Mr Charanjit Yadav the official Congress candidate, it 0160A28 appears, is not able to_ muster enough strength from his old constituency. 0170A28 ^His followers, it seems, have switched their allegiance to \0Mrs. Gandhi. 0180A28 $^An experienced observer of the \0U.P. scene says: "*_^The 0190A28 point has been reached when the Janata wave is no longer what it was. ^It 0200A28 is not even a small wind. ^One can ascribe different reasons for the 0210A28 change in public attitude towards the ruling party. $"^You may call it the 0220A28 absence of an effective government. ^The anger of the youth is another 0230A28 factor. ^But more than anything else somehow people have begun to_ realise 0240A28 that \0Mrs. Gandhi cannot be pushed too far in the background." 0250A28 $^Another analyst makes the point that people in the Hindi-speaking belt 0260A28 are not really concerned with the sophistry of political thought. ^They 0270A28 do not distinguish between the dictatorial style of \0Mrs. Gandhi 0280A28 and the saintly sermons of Morarji Desai. ^They want a man of action 0290A28 or for that_ matter a person who can deliver the goods. \0^*Mr. Desai 0300A28 is virtually unknown in \0U.P.*'s villages. \0^*Mrs. Gandhi always had 0310A28 an image, although the atrocities under the emergency regime threw her 0320A28 back for the time being." $^Pro-\0Mrs. Gandhi politicians point out 0330A28 that neither the Janata Party nor the official Congress have managed 0340A28 to_ grow any roots in the countryside. ^Perhaps for the wrong reasons, \0Mrs. 0350A28 Gandhi is once again drawing crowds in the Hindi-speaking areas. 0360A28 ^People are not really interested, it seems, in the puritanical policies 0370A28 of \0Mr. Desai nor the antics of some of his Cabinet Ministers. 0380A28 $^The youth are angry because they have no jobs. ^The village elders want 0390A28 more money for the rural community. ^The Janata, of course, is pledged 0400A28 to_ provide a flow of more funds to the villagers. ^But there has 0410A28 been quite a muddle about this issue. ^Most villagers do not know that they 0420A28 are being offered an interesting economic deal by the government. ^Is 0430A28 it the failure of government machine? $^In fact, the publicity departments 0440A28 in New Delhi and the State capitals are overdoing their jobs. 0450A28 ^It is a simple question of over-kill. $^At the same time, All-India 0460A28 Radio and television are busy with their pre-occupation with \0Mrs. Gandhi. 0470A28 ^They have not been able to_ tell the man in the village of what 0480A28 the new rural policies of the Janata are. $^Indeed, one of the unfortunate 0490A28 results of the ruling party*'s so-called push towards the villages 0500A28 is that the urban youth and educated white-collar class in the city blocks 0510A28 have lost faith in the Janata Party*'s promises and performances. 0520A28 $^He is disillusioned with the patch-work unity of the Janata. ^Then 0530A28 there are the party squabbles. ^The Janata has yet to_ prove that it is 0540A28 a cleaner party than \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s organisation despite the Shah 0550A28 Commission. $^According to critics of the Desai Government, there are 0560A28 sordid tales of what the Ministers*' relations and friends are doing 0570A28 in secretariat corridors. $^One economic analyst, who was until recently 0580A28 a senior official in the Department of Economic Affairs, points out 0590A28 that "big business has been really delivered from fear". ^It is a free-for-all 0600A28 society. ^Big business executives are telling each other at their 0610A28 board meetings that they could not have had a better deal under any 0620A28 other government. ^Of course, the irony is that business leaders keep on 0630A28 publicly complaining about the stagnant investment climate and lack of 0640A28 incentives. $^The fact of the matter is that although investment is lagging 0650A28 behind, there is very little government examination of the so-called 0660A28 misdeeds of big business. $^And yet the Janata Leaders seem to_ 0670A28 be blissfully unaware of what goes on. ^The Prime Minister delivers 0680A28 a familiar sermon to the business community. ^He asks them to_ look after 0690A28 the villagers. ^Are they not doing so already by raising the prices of 0700A28 consumer goods in village shops? $^The fact is that the government and 0710A28 business community are operating on different wavelengths. ^And as usual 0720A28 the big business is one jump ahead of the squabbling Ministers. $^As 0730A28 one senior business leader says: "*_^We do not really know what the government 0740A28 wants from us. ^They are speaking with different voices. ^We are 0750A28 getting a little tired of being ordered to_ behave. ^As if we are the 0760A28 anti-social elements in the country and the rest of the crowd is really 0770A28 decent". $^A third major element in the political situation concerns 0780A28 \0Mr. Nanaji Deshmukh*'s sudden urge to go constructive. ^What politicians 0790A28 mean by constructive activity, it is not possible to_ express or understand 0800A28 in plain English. $^For, \0Mr. Deshmukh and politicians like 0810A28 him speak in a different language from the rest of the community. ^After 0820A28 making a sensible statement that some of the top leaders must retire, 0830A28 he hastened to_ withdraw his operative part of the statement. ^He was 0840A28 clearly over-stepping his limits in wanting \0Mr. Desai to_ go. $^But 0850A28 Deshmukh is a shrewd politician. ^His influence with the Jana Sangh 0860A28 cadre cannot be underestimated. ^His statement seems to_ be a clear warning 0870A28 to the rest of the Janata crowd that the Jana Sangh means business. 0880A28 ^And so \0Mr. Deshmukh*'s \0RSS men have to_ sharpen their knives 0890A28 to_ hasten their timetable for capturing power within the Janata. 0900A28 $^Four years is too short a time to_ achieve this ambition. ^But who knows 0910A28 that \0Mrs. Gandhi by that_ time may be able to_ show the door to the 0920A28 |nata at least in the Hindi-speaking States. $^For the Janata is 0930A28 too feeble an alliance to_ withstand the shock treatment being given to 0940A28 it by a determined \0Mrs. Gandhi, who knows all the techniques of a 0950A28 fascist movement. $^Her followers are not interested in any principles or 0960A28 philosophy. ^They are simply there to_ atone for the past. ^And, perhaps, 0970A28 they will succeed in their game. 0980A28 $**<*3Chikmagalur poll campaign *7sans national issues*0**> $^There is 0990A28 nothing like 100 per cent accurate prediction of an election contest. 1000A28 ^At best there can be the nearest approximation for, one has to_ make margin 1010A28 for several uncertain factors. $^As far as the contesting sides are 1020A28 concerned, they always exude confidence and will try to_ impress every 1030A28 one about how the situation is in favour of their party. ^They will try 1040A28 to_ construe every little development in favour of their candidate and 1050A28 against their opponent. ^It does not therefore help to_ go by what the 1060A28 party loyalists say about the results. $^An impartial observer has therefore 1070A28 necessarily to_ go by what the people outside the party folds say about 1080A28 the election. ^That_ was how I had given my predictions about some 1090A28 of the key contests in Sangli, Kolhapur and Satara districts during 1100A28 the last assembly elections. $*<*3Reluctant voter*0*> $^But in Chikmagalur, 1110A28 while common people are enjoying the excitement of the election, 1120A28 they seem to_ be reluctant to_ say anything one way or the other. ^In any 1130A28 other area in Maharashtra, election discussions would have been everywhere, 1140A28 in shops, in buses, at market places. ^But i am surprised that common 1150A28 people in this sprawling constituency should be so stoical on the 1160A28 subject. $^*Chikmagalur *5lok Sabha*6 constituency comprises eight assembly 1170A28 segments-- Chikmagalur, Kadur, Birur, Tarikere, Sringeri and Mudiger 1180A28 in Chikmagalur district and Belthangdy and Karkal in South 1190A28 Kanara district. ^*Chikmagalur town is nearly 150 \0kms away from Bajpe 1200A28 airport at Mangalore. ^It took me nearly seven hours to_ cover that_ 1210A28 distance partly because of the heavy rains in the evening in this part 1220A28 of Karnataka. ^Darkness descends around 6 \0p.m. and thereafter there 1230A28 is very little activity in the region. $^At about 8 \0p.m. when I arrived 1240A28 in Belthangdy along with two friends who had come to_ receive me at 1250A28 the airport, I had my first encounter with the people of the area in a 1260A28 hotel where \0Mr. Mahendra Kumar Jain, one of the independent candidates 1270A28 for the by-election, was enjoying his dinner. ^*I saw a couple of 1280A28 persons seated round him more out of curiosity than out of excitement. 1290A28 $*<*3Anti-Emergency*0*> $^For one thing, the people here, except a 1300A28 handful of them, cannot understand any language other than Tulu and Kannada. 1310A28 ^*I had, however, the advantage of conversing with them through 1320A28 my Kannada friends. \0^*Mr. Mahendra Kumar, who hails from Haryana, 1330A28 said his candidature was in protest against the family planning atrocities 1340A28 committed on the people of Haryana during the emergency. ^Another 1350A28 independent candidate I ran into at my lodge in Chikmagalur was inimitable 1360A28 Kartar Singh Thatthe, who said he was fighting to_ propagate for 1370A28 ban on cow slaughter. "^*I will get enough votes to_ save my deposit", 1380A28 he said. $^*Belthangdy looked like a Congress stronghold. "^Not in town 1390A28 area but rural vote will go to \0Mrs. Gandhi", said \0Mr. Harishchandra, 1400A28 an advocate from the area, who also owned the restaurant. ^He sounded 1410A28 like an admirer of the Janata Party but was honest enough to_ give 1420A28 his frank opinion. $*<*320-Point Programme*0*> $^The labourers in the 1430A28 area have been the direct beneficiary of the 20-point programme. ^Elsewhere, 1440A28 no one might know what the 20 points of the programme are but 1441A28 in this 1450A28 area the point relating to abolition of bonded labour has benefitted 1460A28 them. ^They are no more bonded. \0^*Mr. Urs, no doubt, implemented that_ 1470A28 programme but people believe-- and their belief seemed unshakable-- 1480A28 that it was \0Mrs. Gandhi who came to their rescue. $^In the past, they 1490A28 said they voted Congress not so much because of \0Mr. Urs but only 1500A28 because of '*5Badwar tai*6' **[kannada**] Indira Gandhi. ^They thought 1510A28 that \0Mrs. Gandhi is contesting from this area has made them happy. 1520A28 ^No wonder they will vote solidly for her. ^From my conversation with 1530A28 the people in the area, I felt that their faith in \0Mrs. Gandhi is 1540A28 so total that nothing can shake it. ^At about 8.45 \0p.m. I stopped at 1550A28 a roadside meeting at Mandaje near Ujare on my way to Chikmaglur. ^It 1560A28 was a Congress meeting. ^After about 10 minutes of my arrival at the 1570A28 venue, the meeting ended. ^But in those ten minutes I could see nearly 1580A28 100 persons present there applauding every sentence of what the Congress 1590A28 \0MP, \0Mr. Janardan Pujari was speaking in Tulu, \0Mr. Pujari*'s 1600A28 oratory seemed to_ have a magic effect on those present. ^For the 1610A28 sheer beauty of the language, I also felt as if I was following every 1620A28 word of what \0Mr. Pujari was saying. ^The meeting ended with vociferous 1630A28 '*5Indira Gandhi ki jai*6'. $*<*3Roadside meetings*0*> $^The Janata 1640A28 Party has also embarked on roadside meetings in the area. ^One such 1650A28 I saw a little distance away from Mandaje. ^But there was hardly any 1660A28 crowd at the meeting. (^This area comes in Mudigere constituency). ^At 1670A28 about 11.30 I reached Chikmaglur. $^Next morning I went round Chikmaglur 1680A28 town. ^*Ramchandra Pai, a young graduate, gave me a reasonably 1681A28 clear 1690A28 picture of the Janata party campaign. "^You have only to_ see how 1700A28 George (Fernandes) is working in the constituency. ^And if Janata candidate 1710A28 wins, it will be a personal victory for George". ^He narrated how 1720A28 George*'s speeches moved the people making them weep at times to_ know 1730A28 of the atrocities during the Emergency. \0^*Mr. Fernandes has a definite 1740A28 advantage of being able to_ speak in Kannada and Tulu, the two 1750A28 largely understood languages in the region.*# **[no. of words = 02010**] **[txt. a29**] 0010A29 **<*3a glaring contrast in styles*0**> $^Nothing in the past 31 years of 0020A29 our independence has changed so much in the country*'s political life as 0030A29 the style of the leaders*' functioning. ^A whole era seems to_ have passed 0040A29 since the pioneers of free India strode the stage. $^Where are the 0050A29 sophistication and the restrained passions of the forties and the fifties, 0060A29 the cut and thrust of argument that_ achieved its object without 0070A29 a vulgar exhibition of tempers almost amounting to indecent assault? ^We 0080A29 appear to_ be living in an altogether different universe from the 0071A29 days 0090A29 of Jawaharlal Nehru, Sardar Patel, \0C. Rajagopalachari, Govind 0100A29 Ballabh Pant and Maulana Abul Kalam Azad. $^They, too, had their 0110A29 quarrels, and they too wrote letters to one another on issues of policy 0120A29 or personal differences. ^But these exchanges had a certain tone which 0130A29 reflected the leaders*' respect for superior values. ^The personal quarrels 0140A29 did not degenerate into squabbles of the market place. $^When Maulana 0150A29 Azad had his historic dispute with Purushottam Das Tandon in 0160A29 the *5lok Sabha*6 the two fought like giants but in language that was civilised. 0170A29 ^We all knew at the time of the differences between Pant and 0180A29 Rafi Ahmed Kidwai, of the displeasure of Rajagopalachari over having 0190A29 been ignored for the office of President of the Republic, of the 0200A29 temperamental conflicts between Nehru and Rajendra Prasad, and of 0210A29 other tensions and disagreements, some of which were, indeed, very powerful. 0220A29 *<*3classic row*0*> $^But these men conducted their disputes in a 0230A29 manner which suggested self-respect if not chivalry. ^Their written communications 0240A29 were based on accepted ground rules in which a hit below the 0250A29 belt was inconceivable. ^Love of office or personal prestige or factional 0260A29 loyalty did not take precedence over acknowledged standards of good 0270A29 conduct in public. $^It is in this context that the classic row between 0280A29 Nehru and Patel needs to_ be recalled. ^Many even today remember the episode 0290A29 but perhaps not in great detail. ^Here, briefly, is the story. $^In 0300A29 the winter of 1947 Ajmer, which was then administered by a Chief Commissioner, 0310A29 was torn by communal riots. ^*Nehru, then Prime Minister, 0320A29 was anxious to_ visit the place to_ see things for himself and to_ give 0330A29 the sufferers comfort. ^He was unable to_ go and, instead, sent his Principal 0340A29 Private Secretary, *(0H. V. R.*) Iengar, a distinguished 0350A29 \0I.C.S. officer, to_ study the situation and report back to him. 0360A29 $^*Patel was the Deputy Prime Minister and, as Home Minister, in charge 0370A29 of law and order, he showed his resentment over Nehru*'s action, 0380A29 saying that this was an encroachment and administratively incorrect, especially 0390A29 as he himself had already made a public statement on the subject. 0400A29 ^Letters were exchanged between Patel and Nehru and the dispute became 0410A29 serious when Nehru put forward the claim that as Prime Minister he 0420A29 should not have his freedom restricted and should have a certain "liberty 0430A29 of direction". $^To this Patel took objection, saying that according 0440A29 to his conception, the Prime Minister*'s position, though pre-eminent 0450A29 and "first among equals", did not give him overriding powers over his 0460A29 colleagues. ^If he had such overriding powers, a Cabinet and Cabinet 0470A29 responsibility would be superfluous. ^Meanwhile the correspondence grew, 0480A29 and first Nehru and then Patel offered to_ resign their posts. 0481A29 *<*3recriminations*0*> 0490A29 $^But when they volunteered to_ leave the Cabinet-- over 0500A29 an important matter of principle and not personal animosity, mind you-- 0510A29 it was in a spirit of gallantry and, to a large extent, self-denial, 0520A29 which reads strange in today*'s poisonous atmosphere of recriminations 0530A29 and hunger for power. ^Some parts of the correspondence between Nehru 0540A29 and Patel deserve to_ be quoted at this time for sheer contrast in functioning 0550A29 styles. $^On December 23, 1947, Nehru wrote to Patel: "$_I 0560A29 am very sorry that what i wrote to you gave you pain. ^*I am myself very 0570A29 unhappy about the trend of events and the difficulties that_ have arisen 0580A29 between you and me. ^It seems that our approaches are different, however 0590A29 much we may respect each other, and the issues that_ have arisen 0591A29 have 0600A29 to_ be considered very carefully and objectively by all of us. ^If i 0610A29 am to_ continue as Prime Minister I cannot have my freedom restricted 0620A29 and I must have a certain liberty of direction. ^Otherwise, it is better 0630A29 for me to_ retire. "$^*I do not wish to take any hasty step, nor 0631A29 would 0640A29 you wish to_ take it. ^We must, therefore, give full thought to the situation 0650A29 that_ has arisen, so that our decisions may be for the good of 0660A29 the country we have saught to_ serve these many years. ^If unfortunately 0670A29 either you or I have to_ leave the Government of India, let this be 0680A29 done with dignity and goodwill. ^On my part I would gladly resign and 0690A29 hand over the reins to you." $^*Patel*'s reply was sent on the following 0700A29 day, December 24, and this is what the Iron Man said: "$^It was common 0710A29 knowledge between us that our approaches on certain vital problems were 0720A29 different but, as on the conclusions or final decisions there was no 0730A29 difference, we pulled on together so long in the common interest of the 0740A29 country, particularly as the stakes involved were very heavy. "$^*I have 0750A29 no desire to_ restrain your liberty of direction in any manner nor have 0760A29 I ever done so in the past. ^It is also not my desire to_ hustle you 0770A29 or to_ embarrass you in any manner, but when it is clear to us that on 0780A29 the fundamental question of our respective spheres of responsibility, 0790A29 authority and action there is such vital difference of opinion between 0800A29 us, it would not be in the interest of the cause which we both wish to_ 0810A29 serve to_ continue to_ pull on longer. "$^The question of your resignation 0820A29 or your abdicating your functions does not arise at all. ^*I am at one 0830A29 with you in that the decision may be taken with dignity and goodwill 0840A29 and I will strain every nerve to_ help you in doing so but you will not, 0850A29 I am sure, want me to_ continue for long as an ineffective 0851A29 colleague. 0860A29 ^Under the restrictions (of) ministerial responsibility which you consider 0870A29 legitimate and which, judging from the stand you have taken in Gopalaswami*'s 0880A29 case also, would include even another Minister*'s encroachment, 0890A29 under your direction, on such responsibility, it would be impossible 0900A29 for me to_ function." *<*3nehru*'s note*0*> $^After the two leaders had 0910A29 thus volunteered to_ quit the Cabinet it was suggested that the matter 0920A29 should be handed over to Mahatma Gandhi for decision. ^Both prepared 0930A29 notes of their own for the Mahatma*'s attention. ^*Nehru*'s note, dated 0940A29 January 6, 1948, said, *8inter alia*9: "$^In the present set-up this 0941A29 means 0950A29 that either I should go out or that Sardar Patel should go out. ^For 0960A29 my part, I would greatly prefer my going out. ^Of course, this going 0970A29 out of either of us need not and should not mean any kind of subsequent 0980A29 opposition. ^Whether we are in or out of the Government we remain, 0990A29 I hope, not only loyal Congressmen but loyal colleagues, and we will still 1000A29 try to_ pull together in our respective spheres of activity.......^If 1010A29 someone has to_ leave, I repeat, I would prefer to_ leave." $^*Patel*'s 1020A29 note to the Mahatma admitted "the existence of temperamental differences 1030A29 and different outlook on economic matters and those affecting Hindu-Muslim 1040A29 relations." ^Patel added. "$^Both of us, however, place the 1050A29 interests of the country above these personal differences and, aided 1060A29 by mutual regard, respect and love for each other, have cooperated in a 1070A29 common endeavour. ^Through our joint efforts we have weathered many a storm 1080A29 that_ beset us and despite such differences we have got over one of 1090A29 the most critical phases in the history of any country or any Government. 1100A29 ^It is painful and rather tragic to_ reflect that we cannot carry 1110A29 this any further, but I fully realise the strength of feeling and conviction 1120A29 behind the Prime Minister*'s stand as regards his own position." 1130A29 *<*3patel*'s offer*0*> $^And then, a gracious reiteration of his offer 1140A29 to_ resign: "$^The Prime Minister has also referred to his preference 1150A29 for leaving office if mutual accommodation cannot be secured. ^*I maintain, 1160A29 however, that if anybody has to_ go, it should be myself. ^I have 1170A29 long passed the age of active service. ^The Prime Minister is the acknowledged 1180A29 leader of the country and is comparatively young; he has established 1190A29 an international position of pre-eminence for himself; I have no 1200A29 doubt that the choice between him and myself should be resolved in his 1210A29 favour. ^There is, therefore, no question of his quitting office." $^Soon 1220A29 after this note Patel wrote a letter to Mahatma Gandhi (January 1230A29 13, 1948) in which his graciousness was only further emphasised: "$^The 1240A29 burden of work has become so heavy that I feel crushed under it. ^*I now 1250A29 see that it would do no good to the country or to myself to_ carry on 1260A29 like this any more. ^It might even do harm. "$^*Jawahar is even more burdened 1270A29 than I. ^His heart is heavy with grief. ^Maybe I have deteriorated 1280A29 with age and am no more any good as a comrade to_ stand by him, and 1290A29 lighten his burden. ^The Maulana (Azad) too is displeased with what I 1300A29 am doing and you have again and again to_ take up cudgels on my behalf. 1310A29 ^This also is intolerable to me. "$^In the circumstances, it will perhaps 1320A29 be good for me and for the country if you now let me go. ^*I cannot do 1330A29 otherwise than I am doing. ^And if thereby I become burdensome to my 1340A29 lifelong colleagues and a source of distress to you and still I stick 1350A29 to office, it would mean-- at least that_ is how I would feel-- that I 1360A29 let the lust of power blind my eyes and so was unwilling to_ quit. ^You 1370A29 should quickly deliver me from this intolerable situation." $^There is 1380A29 not much trace in this correspondence of bitterness or rancour, nor are 1390A29 there any 1400A29 claims about who made whom Prime 1410A29 Minister and who owed whom his position in the Government. ^The contrast 1420A29 in the situation now and 30 years ago hits one in the eye. ^There has 1430A29 been a precipitate decline from the lofty stance to whimpers and groans. 1440A29 $^As things turned out, neither Nehru nor Patel resigned. ^Within a 1450A29 few days of Patel*'s last letter to the Mahatma the Father of the 1460A29 Nation was assassinated, and on February 3 Nehru had this to_ say in 1470A29 a letter to Patel: "$^Now with Bapu*'s death, everything is changed and 1480A29 we have to_ face a different and more difficult world. ^The old controversies 1490A29 have ceased to_ have much significance and it seems to me that the 1500A29 urgent need of the hour is for all of us to_ function as closely and 1510A29 cooperatively as possible. ^Indeed, there is no other way." $^*Patel*'s 1520A29 reply, sent two days later, showed full agreement: "$^We should also find 1530A29 an early opportunity to_ have a long talk and clear our minds 1540A29 of any doubts and difficulties that_ may be there. ^Continued harping 1550A29 on our differences in public or in private is bad for us, bad for the 1560A29 Services and bad for the country. ^The sooner we set this at rest 1561A29 once 1570A29 for all and clear the murky atmosphere the better." $^It is true that Mahatma 1580A29 Gandhi*'s death became the catalyst for reconciliation between Nehru 1590A29 and Patel. ^Nevertheless, even before the reconciliation, their complaints 1600A29 about each other never lacked in dignity or decency. ^We seem 1610A29 to_ have forgotten in the short period of 30 years the high traditions 1620A29 that_ were set by two of the greatest Indians born in this century. 1630A29 **<*3restructuring the polity*0**> $^The 17 months since the memorable 1631A29 elections 1640A29 of 1977 have reaffirmed that a change in government, however momentous, 1650A29 is no cure for the structural inadequacies in a political system. 1660A29 $^The period has underscored once again what the previous 19 months of 1670A29 the Emergency had temporarily obscured that substantial reform of the 1680A29 Constitution is imperative if the political system is to_ cope with 1690A29 the problems of resource mobilisation, modernisation, and social mobility, 1700A29 which are the inevitable preconditions for a situation generically termed 1710A29 as "development."*# **[no. of words = 02017**] **[txt. a30**] 0010A30 **<*3Assault On Parliament*0**> $^The ways of destiny are strange indeed. 0020A30 ^Way back in 1951, Jawaharlal Nehru as free India*'s first Prime 0030A30 Minister and Leader of the *5lok Sabha*6 struck an early and welcome 0040A30 blow for upholding the dignity of Parliament and ensuring proper behaviour 0050A30 of every hon*'3ble member. ^One witnessed then the Mudgal case 0060A30 and the virtual expulsion of \0Mr. *(0H G*) Mudgal from membership 0070A30 of the Provisional Parliament on a motion moved by none other than 0080A30 Nehru who said. "^It is most important and it should be clearly understood 0090A30 that Parliament is bent on maintaining the highest standards for its 0100A30 members." ^Twenty-seven years later, Nehru*'s own daughter, \0Mrs. Indira 0110A30 Gandhi, is in the dock today, held guilty by the Privileges Committee 0120A30 of the *5lok Sabha*6 of a conduct derogatory to the dignity and 0130A30 sovereignty of the House and inconsistent with the standard which Parliament 0140A30 is entitled to_ expect from its members and, more especially, 0150A30 from one who as the Prime Minister and Leader of the House for 11 0160A30 years, was expected to_ be among the foremost champions of the rights of 0170A30 the House. *<*3Collective Wisdom*0*> $^Contrary to normal practice, 0180A30 the Privileges Committee, headed by \0Prof. Samar Guha, has 0181A30 chosen 0190A30 not to_ recommend any specific punishment to_ be awarded to \0Mrs. Gandhi 0200A30 and the two accomplices, \0Mr. \0D Sen and \0Mr. *(0R. K.*) 0210A30 Dhawan, for what is described as "serious breach of privilege and contempt 0220A30 of the House." ^Instead, it has considered it desirable to_ leave 0230A30 it to the "collective wisdom" of the House 'to_ award such punishment 0240A30 as it may deem fit' in view of the unprecedented nature of the case 0250A30 and the importance of the issues involved "in maintaining the authority, 0260A30 dignity and the sovereignty of the *5lok Sabha*6 and upholding the 0270A30 principles underlying the system of parliamentary democracy." ^Much serious 0280A30 thought and quiet confabulations have, therefore, been devoted behind 0290A30 the scenes in New Delhi during the past week to the stand which the 0300A30 Janata Party and others should take even as people everywhere ask. ^What 0310A30 is going to_ happen? ^Will it be admonition or reprimand? ^Or, will 0320A30 it be one of the three other options available, suspension from the service 0330A30 of the House, imprisonment or expulsion? $^Opinion among the members 0340A30 of the *5lok Sabha*6 appears to_ be divided broadly into three categories. 0350A30 ^Expectedly representing one view are Indira Congressmen and 0360A30 those eager to_ find an excuse to_ jump on to her promising bandwagon. ^They 0370A30 would like further proceedings to_ be dropped and, in the name of 0380A30 realism, ask in the words of \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s principal publicists: *_^Is 0390A30 it advisable for the House whose membership she has regained after 0400A30 a massive victory in the Chikmagalur by-election to_ go ahead with the 0401A30 move 0410A30 to_ punish her? ^Equally expectedly representing the other two views 0420A30 are the doves and the hawks in the Janata Party as also among the Marxists, 0430A30 Congressmen, Communists and others. ^The doves are of the view 0440A30 that political factors must not be ignored and nothing done which would 0450A30 give \0Mrs. Gandhi a fresh halo of martyrdom. ^They, therefore, feel 0460A30 that the ends of justice would be served by a reprimand and 0470A30 at the most, by suspension for the rest of the session. ^The hawks, however, 0480A30 want her either imprisoned or expelled-- and assert: "*_^The time 0490A30 has come to_ show Gandhian courage and not merely talk about it." $^Some 0500A30 principal objections raised by \0Mrs. Gandhi in regard to certain constitutional 0510A30 and legal aspects of the privilege issue need to_ be considered 0520A30 and sorted out as these have been endorsed by four members of the 0530A30 Committee in two separate notes. ^First, whether a case of alleged breach 0540A30 of privilege against Parliament in one *5lok Sabha*6 can be raised 0550A30 in a subsequent *5lok Sabha*6? \0^Mrs. Gandhi asserted in her written 0560A30 statement on March 1, 1978. "^*I am advised that all contempt proceedings 0570A30 or breach of privilege do not endure beyond the life of the House." 0580A30 ^Second, in order to_ attract the disciplinary jurisdiction of the 0590A30 *5lok Sabha*6, the conscious disobedience or obstruction must be to a 0600A30 servant or agent of the House acting in the course of duty of the House. 0610A30 ^None of the four officers allegedly obstructed by her in their 0620A30 efforts to_ collect information for Parliament, she said, was an officer 0630A30 of the House or employed by it or entrusted by it with the execution 0640A30 of any of its orders." ^Third, whether \0Mrs. Gandhi was assured of 0650A30 a fair hearing by the Committee which, in her opinion, consisted mainly 0660A30 of Janata \0MPs. $*<*3Justification*0*> $^Those who support \0Mrs. 0670A30 Gandhi*'s view that the present Sixth *5lok Sabha*6 cannot go into 0680A30 the contempt of the Fifth *5lok Sabha*6 justify the stand on the 0690A30 following grounds. ^First, when the House is dissolved, its consequences 0700A30 are absolute and irrevocable. ^Dissolution passes a sponge over the Parliamentary 0710A30 slate and all business pending before it lapses. ^Second, the 0720A30 precedents of the House of Commons on which the Committee has relied 0730A30 to_ hold her guilty are of the 16th and 17th centuries. ^Third, under 0740A30 Rule 222 of the *5lok Sabha*6 Rules the House is entitled to_ go 0750A30 by its own precedents and not follow those of the House of Commons. 0760A30 ^Accordingly, "the most relevant precedent" is the case of \0Mr. *(0T 0770A30 N*) Kaul, India*'s former Ambassador to the \0USA, relating 0780A30 to his statement in July 1975 that during the Emergency political leaders 0790A30 in India had not been jailed but only detained in houses. ^An issue 0800A30 of privilege was raised last year. ^But the then Speaker, \0Mr. Sanjiva 0810A30 Reddy ruled: "\0^*Mr. Kaul*'s remarks were made in July 1975 when 0820A30 the Fifth *5lok Sabha*6 was in existence. ^The matter cannot be raised 0830A30 as a privilege issue in the Sixth *5lok Sabha*6". $^In taking the 0840A30 view that a successor House has jurisdiction to_ deal with a privilege 0850A30 issue committed in the previous House, the Committee has relied as a 0860A30 precedent on the Tulmohan Ram case which the Fifth *5lok Sabha*6 referred 0870A30 to the Committee of Privileges. ^This case was under the consideration 0880A30 of the Committee of Privileges of the Fourth *5lok Sabha*6. 0890A30 ^But those who back \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s stand point out that the Attorney 0900A30 General, \0Mr. *(0S V*) Gupte, in his opinion submitted to the 0910A30 Committee, had refused to_ accept it as a precedent on the ground that 0920A30 the question whether a case pending before the Privileges Committee of 0930A30 the Fourth *5lok Sabha*6 could be taken up by the Fifth *5lok Sabha*6 0940A30 had not been raised and there was no ruling by the Speaker in Tulmohan 0950A30 Ram*'s case. ^The Attorney General categorically stated: "*_^In 0960A30 the absence of any ruling this cannot be regarded as a precedent". ^According 0970A30 to \0Dr. Seyid Muhammed, a Committee member, "it is strange that 0980A30 in spite of the Attorney General*'s unequivocal and definite opinion 0990A30 in this regard the Report thought it wise to_ treat it as a 0991A30 precedent". 1000A30 $*<*3Not Troubled*0*> $^Advocates of the majority view in the Committee 1010A30 are not troubled by these arguments. ^Most important, they point 1020A30 out that under Article 105(5) of the Constitution, first quoted by Nehru 1030A30 in the Mudgal Case, "the powers, privileges and immunities of each 1040A30 House of Parliament and the members shall be such as may from time 1050A30 to time be defined by parliament and by law and until so defined shall 1060A30 be those of the House of Commons... and of its members". ^*May*'s Parliament 1070A30 Practice is cited as providing a conclusive answer. ^Its 19th 1080A30 edition states: "*_^It also appears that a contempt committed against 1090A30 one Parliament may be punished by another; and libels against former Parliaments 1100A30 have often been punished. ^In the debate on the privilege of 1110A30 Sir \0R. Howard in 1625, \0Mr. Selden said, "*_^It is clear 1120A30 that a breach of privilege in one Parliament 1130A30 may be punished in another succeeding". ^Significantly, this privilege 1140A30 has not vanished by disuse over the past two centuries. ^On July 13 1150A30 last year, the House of Commons held John Cordle guilty of contempt 1160A30 of a previous Parliament-- in 1964. $^Four other arguments are advanced 1170A30 in support of the Committee*'s stand. ^First, the Parliament slate 1180A30 might be wiped clean by the sponge of dissolution. ^But nothing can 1190A30 be wiped clean which never existed on the slate. ^Second, a specific ruling 1200A30 may not have been given in the Tulmohan Ram case. ^However, as \0Mr. 1210A30 Ram Jethmalani, another Committee member, points out the fact cannot 1220A30 be ignored that "when the House consciously exercised jurisdiction, 1230A30 it is evidence that the House at least believed that it had the requisite 1240A30 jurisdiction". ^Third, the *(0T N*) Kaul case is not applicable 1250A30 as there was no discussion on the important issue of jurisdiction. ^It 1260A30 could not have been the Speaker*'s intention to_ have laid down the law 1270A30 in a matter of such importance in a cryptic four-line ruling. (^The Kaul 1280A30 case was dismissed, it is argued, mainly on the ground of "staleness"). 1290A30 ^Fourth, the Attorney General conceded in his opinion given on August 1300A30 8 last (he appeared before the Committee first on July 23 last) 1310A30 that in view of May*'s statement "it may be assumed that such a power 1320A30 exists". $^That_ is not all. ^Some "commonsense points" are also 1321A30 emphasised 1330A30 in support of the view that a contempt committed against one Parliament 1340A30 may be punished by another. ^For instance, a member after committing 1350A30 a grave contempt of Parliament has only to_ abscond for the remaining 1360A30 term of Parliament to_ acquire immunity from punishment for all time. 1370A30 \0^*MPs, especially belonging to the ruling party, could with impunity 1380A30 commit wanton contempt of Parliament during the last days of its term. 1390A30 ^A ruling party could play ducks and drakes with Parliament*'s rights 1400A30 and privileges once it succeeded in reducing the House to a captive 1410A30 Parliament-- as came to_ pass during the Emergency. ^Again, the Tulmohan 1420A30 Ram case could never have been thrashed out if a successor House was 1430A30 barred from going into contempt committed in a previous House. ^Such 1440A30 an approach, it is argued, would be destructive of the very purpose for 1450A30 which the contempt jurisdiction was created and disastrous to the dignity 1460A30 of Parliament. 1470A30 $**<*3The Moment Of Truth*0**> $^Two important issues thrown up by the 1480A30 *5lok Sabha*6 debate on the breach of privilege and contempt of the 1490A30 House committed by \0Mrs. Indira Gandhi have not received the attention 1500A30 they deserve in the tumult and excitement generated all round. ^First, 1510A30 the opening day of the discussion saw a leading member \0Mr. Ram 1520A30 Jethmalani, elected leader of India*'s Bar, indict the Attorney-General, 1530A30 \0Mr. *(0S V*) Gupte, official leader of the Bar, and demand 1540A30 an "investigation" into why the latter had said something to the Privileges 1550A30 Committee "which he ought not to_ have said". ^Second, the "failure" 1560A30 of the Privileges Committee to_ go into the question of the "original 1570A30 sin" raised by \0Mr. Madhu Limaye. ^While bringing forward his 1580A30 motion of privilege against \0Mrs. Gandhi, \0Mr. Limaye had complained 1590A30 that his first question had been "mutilated" under pressure from the 1600A30 then Prime Minister*'s Secretariat. ^At the same time, the debate 1610A30 also threw interesting light on \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s complaint in regard to 1620A30 the Committee*'s composition and "fairness". $*<*3Compositon*0*> 1621A30 $^To_ 1630A30 take the last first, \0Mrs. Gandhiteit may be recalled, questioned the 1640A30 composition of the Privileges Committee at the outset and contended 1650A30 that she could not be sure of a fair trial since it consisted mainly 1660A30 of Janata \0MPs. ^But in doing so \0Mrs. Gandhi conveniently forgot 1670A30 not only the convention that the Committee must reflect the composition 1680A30 of the House but one other fact; *_^The very same Committee, headed 1681A30 by 1690A30 \0Prof. Samar Guha had decided against recommending any punishment to 1700A30 her in another case barely nine months ago. ^The Privileges Committee 1710A30 then took the view that certain remarks made by \0Mrs. Gandhi against 1720A30 \0Mr. Charan Singh, then Home Minister, amounted to "a breach of 1730A30 privilege and contempt of the House". ^However, considering the totality 1740A30 of the circumstances of the case, the Committee felt that the "matter 1750A30 need not be pursued further". ^The Committee*'s report was signed 1760A30 on January 24 last and presented to the House on March 1-- prior to the 1770A30 Assembly elections in the South and long before Chikmagalur.*# **[no. of words = 02016**] **[txt. a31**] 0010A31 **<*3Whither Assam Politics?*0**> $^As the Assembly elections are drawing 0020A31 near, the political situation in Assam is taking an extremely curious 0030A31 complexion. ^The atomization of politics can hardly do any good to 0040A31 our small State, even so certain circumstances due chiefly perhaps to the 0050A31 none-too-wise leaderships of the major parties, have made a great many 0060A31 politicians to_ form rather hurriedly a good many new parties for the 0070A31 ensuing election battle. ^In result, the number of 'not-to-be-underrated' 0080A31 contesting parties is much larger than ever, and so is the number of 0090A31 candidates-- party and Independent. ^There will be as many as 16 parties 0100A31 in the fray, and around 1,000 candidates for 126 seats. ^The political 0110A31 picture acquiring a starker hue every day it is nearly impossible even 0120A31 to_ guess which party is actually on a stronger wicket, and in whose 0130A31 favour the wind is likely to_ blow. ^Never before was there in our State 0140A31 such a pre-election atmosphere-- an atmosphere suffocating to the 0141A31 uncommitted 0150A31 voters, and intriguing to the political observers. ^An unprecedented 0160A31 political situation indeed. $^For all its built-in advantages the Congress 0170A31 is now in disarray, being reduced virtually to two warring rump 0180A31 organisations and thus with much of its former hold loosened and popularity 0190A31 eroded, apparently at least. ^Moreover whether the quality, performance 0200A31 and popularity of the present Cabinet, larger in size and longer 0210A31 in town than any other in the past are edifying or otherwise to the Congress 0220A31 party can properly be judged by the Congressmen themselves. ^In the 0230A31 past such multi-cornered contests as indicated by the visible contours 0240A31 of the election profile, would have simply helped the Congress to_ win 0250A31 hands down. ^But things are different now. ^It will be idle and unrealistic 0260A31 to_ pretend that they are not. $^Against this back-drop the Janata 0270A31 Party appears to_ be facing the elections more with hopes and a sort 0280A31 of romantic view of people*'s support than with expediency, strategy 0290A31 and extensive and effective arrangements. ^Presumably, its election machinery 0300A31 is not as well-oiled and well-fuelled as that_ of the Congress. 0310A31 ^With the elections only a few days away, the average voter doesn*'4t yet 0320A31 know how the Janata is better than or different from the Congress 0330A31 in ideologies and policies. ^Its leadership*'s observance of the pledge 0340A31 to_ serve selflessly the cause of the common people is also yet to_ be 0350A31 sufficiently perceptible to the people. ^Possibly, some of these things 0360A31 will be made clear to the voters in the hustings already afoot. ^The 0370A31 squabbles and dissent over the distribution of party tickets, and the 0380A31 subsequent events have provided no little grist to the mills of the other 0390A31 parties and of the Independents. $^The parties with which the Janata 0400A31 has come into electoral alliance are favoured only by some particular 0410A31 sections of the voters. ^The Janata*'s conceding a good number of seats 0420A31 to these parties-- though making compromises was perhaps unavoidable 0421A31 in 0430A31 the circumstances-- has not only caused a wave of resentment among the 0440A31 Janata members but has also gone to_ compromise its position to a degree. 0450A31 ^It is a healthy sign that many members of the youth organisations 0460A31 attached or allied to the party are observant and bold enough to_ discern 0470A31 and point out some of the lapses and mistakes of their elders. ^Vigilance, 0480A31 particularly of the youth workers will always be for the good 0490A31 of a party, old or new. $^As for the new parties their aims and ideals 0500A31 are yet unknown to the people at large. ^In all probabilities the candidates 0510A31 set up by them will be regarded by the voters as hardly different from 0520A31 the Independent candidates. $^Circumstances being what they are it 0530A31 may not be unreasonable to_ say that except the committed and conditioned 0540A31 voters, whose number cannot be expected to_ be so large as it was in the 0550A31 past, the voters in general will exercise their franchise in consideration 0560A31 of the popularity and personalities of the individual candidates 0570A31 rather than of the professed ideologies and policies of the parties they 0580A31 may belong to. ^As such, neither the Congress nor the Janata may view 0590A31 the likely results with any considerable amount of optimism though 0600A31 both the parties have a good fighting chance. ^People*'s opinions in favour 0610A31 of this party or that_ cannot, this time, be prejudged and predicted 0620A31 as they could be done in some measure in the past. ^Even the 'hoipol-loi' 0630A31 seem to_ have become politically conscious and clever and most of 0640A31 them have learnt to_ form their own judgments on political matters. ^They 0650A31 can no longer be easily bemused and swayed by populist demagogy, rhetoric 0660A31 or slogans. ^So from the present indications the only thing that_ seems 0670A31 certain is that the political future of Assam is distressingly uncertain. 0680A31 ^The nagging doubt remains that there may not be any party with 0690A31 an absolute majority to_ form a stable Government. ^There is also an assailing 0700A31 apprehension that a party with the support of other parties or 0710A31 Independents may be on the rails only to_ be derailed in no time and that_ 0720A31 to the grave detriment of the State as a whole. ^What a frightful prospect 0730A31 even to_ imagine! $^Some observers are led to_ fear that the 1978 0740A31 Assembly elections may be a water-shed in the history of political 0750A31 parties in Assam-- they being the last battle of the ballot fought in 0760A31 the main among the all-India parties. ^They even hazard the opinion that 0770A31 a new and popular party geared to the national ideals but with a clear 0780A31 focus on the socio-economic problems of this region may be in the making 0790A31 even before the echoes of the ensuing elections die down. ^Have they 0800A31 seen the signs aright? 0810A31 **<*3Crusade For Speedy Trial*0**> $^*Acharya Kripalani*'s crusade 0811A31 for 0820A31 a speedy trial of *4Srimati Gandhi and his support to the demand voiced 0830A31 earlier by \0*4Sri Charan Singh is beginning to_ yield results. 0840A31 ^After a great deal of dithering on the subject, the Union Cabinet 0850A31 has finally decided to_ do what many had been advocating for the past few 0860A31 months: to_ request the President to_ obtain the opinion of the Supreme 0870A31 Court under Article 143 of the Constitution on the demand that 0880A31 special courts be established to_ deal with offences committed during the 0890A31 Emergency. ^But, curiously enough, the Government is still dragging 0900A31 its feet in the matter and in the process, lending credence to the charge 0910A31 that some in authority are calculatedly pursuing a 'soft-line' if they 0920A31 are not openly launched on 'Operation Scuttle'. ^My own ringside view 0930A31 of the goings-on has left me both puzzled and intrigued. ^Only a few days 0940A31 ago, a Central Minister frankly admitted in a quiet talk: "^No, the 0950A31 delay is not due to incompetence but extra competence. ^Some people seem 0960A31 determined to_ delay...." $^About two months ago, a few prominent \0MPs 0970A31 and others informally suggested to the powers that_ be the establishment 0980A31 of special courts for expeditious trial of *4Srimati Gandhi and 0990A31 others accused of crimes during the Emergency. ^When some doubts were 1000A31 raised in regard to the legal and constitutional validity of the courts, 1010A31 these \0MPs and others suggested: "^Why not seek the opinion of 1020A31 the Supreme Court and set all doubts at rest-- one way or the other." 1030A31 ^But they were firmly told: "^No, we can*'4t afford to_ waste time. ^Reference 1040A31 to the Supreme Court will needlessly take up a good few months. 1050A31 ^Remember, we have already lost more than a year". ^Yet, we are back to_ 1060A31 square one after drifting all over the place. ^Worse, little has moved 1070A31 since the Cabinet took the decision on the special courts a fortnight 1080A31 ago. ^Nothing, moreover, looks like happening until August 4, when 1081A31 \0*4Shri 1090A31 Ram Jethmalani, who has been pursuing the issue energetically is due to_ 1100A31 introduce in the *5Lok Sabha*6 his bill providing for the setting up 1110A31 of special Emergency Courts. $^Most members of the Cabinet were originally 1120A31 inclined to_ seek the Supreme Court*'s opinion on \0*4Sri Jethmalani*'s 1130A31 bill without any loss of time. ^But the Law Minister, \0*4Sri 1140A31 Shanti Bhushan, reportedly argued that any reference of the bill 1150A31 to the Supreme Court before it was introduced in the *5Lok Sabha*6 1160A31 would involve a contempt of the House. ^The Prime Minister is understood 1170A31 to_ have sharply disagreed with the Law Minister and failed to_ 1180A31 see how it would involve a contempt of the House. ^A few colleagues 1190A31 supported \0*4Sri Desai*'s contention. ^However, the Cabinet agreed to_ 1200A31 go along with the Law Minister following his insistence in the matter-- 1210A31 a stand which does not find much support among legal luminaries, both 1220A31 inside Parliament and outside. ^On the other hand, some \0MPs in 1230A31 the *5Rajya Sabha*6 have put forward another view. ^A contempt of the 1240A31 House, they argue, may be involved if the reference is made to the Supreme 1250A31 Court after the bill is introduced in the *5Lok Sabha*6 and becomes 1260A31 its property. ^They would, therefore, like the bill to_ be referred 1270A31 immediately-- or opinion sought in general terms. $^The Constitution 1280A31 clearly provides scope for making the reference without delay. ^Article 1290A31 143 provides: "*_^If at any time it appears to the President that a question 1300A31 has arisen, or is likely to_ arise which is of such a nature and 1310A31 of such public importance that it is expedient to_ obtain the opinion 1320A31 of the Supreme Court upon it, he may refer the question to the Court 1330A31 for consideration and the Court may, after such hearing as it thinks 1340A31 fit, report to the President its opinion thereon". ^According to experts, 1350A31 \0*4Sri Jethmalani*'s bill could be referred to the Supreme Court 1360A31 straightaway since its opinion can be sought not only when a question has 1370A31 arisen but also when it "is likely to_ arise"-- as implied in \0*4Sri 1380A31 Jethmalani*'s notice to_ introduce the bill in Parliament; a copy of 1390A31 the proposed bill was supplied by him to the Government on June 27 last. 1400A31 (^Incidentally, a suggestion was made during the Cabinet meeting that 1410A31 the Court*'s opinion might be sought on a general reference. ^It was, 1420A31 however, decided to_ refer the non-official bill itself as a matter of 1430A31 abundant caution.) $^Meanwhile, those who favour a special court have 1440A31 come out with more powerful material in support of their demand. ^A judgement 1450A31 on April 11, 1974 by a seven-member constitution bench of the Supreme 1460A31 Court is now cited, in addition to the Supreme Court 1461A31 judgements 1470A31 in the Kathi Rawat \0vs Saurashtra case (1952) and Bajoria \0vs West 1480A31 Bengal case (1954) which conceded to the Government its right to_ 1490A31 establish special courts. ^The constitution bench in 1974 was presided over 1500A31 by the then Chief Justice, \0*4Sri *(0A N*) Ray. ^Other members 1510A31 were: \0*4Sri *(0D J*) Palekar, \0*4Sri *(0H R*) Khanna, \0*4Sri 1520A31 *(0K K*) Mathew, \0*4Sri \0A Alagiriswami, \0*4Sri *(0P N*) 1530A31 Bhagwat and \0*4Sri *(0V R*) Krishna Iyer. ^The case, filed by Maganlal 1540A31 Chhaganlal (\0P) \0Ltd, questioned the decision of the Municipal 1550A31 Corporation of Greater Bombay to_ provide "for a speedy procedure 1560A31 of eviction in addition to the procedure in a civil suit." ^The supreme 1570A31 Court held that the special procedure was not discriminatory and 1580A31 violative of Article 14 which, in its view, did not demand "a fanatical 1590A31 approach." $^The Law Commission of India, in its 47th report submitted 1600A31 in 1972, not only expressed the view that the establishment of special 1610A31 courts and provision of a special procedure for speedy trial was 1620A31 constitutionally valid but proposed that Parliament should enact law authorising 1630A31 the setting up of such courts for economic offences. ^Significantly 1640A31 the Commission was then headed by \0*4Sri *(0P B*) Gajendragadkar, 1650A31 former Chief Justice of India. ^Its two other members were \0*4Sri 1660A31 *(0V R*) Krishna Iyer, at present a Judge of the Supreme 1670A31 Court, and \0Prof. *(0P K*) Tripati. ^Equally significantly the commission's 1680A31 report underlined the special advantages of special courts which 1690A31 are equally applicable to the Emergency offences. ^The report says: 1700A31 "*_^The very appointment of such courts will highlight the social importance 1710A31 of such prosecution.... ^And, above all, if properly armed with 1720A31 an expeditious procedure, these special courts will be able to_ create 1730A31 the suitable social climate in which the representive anti-social character 1740A31 of these offences will be more adequately brought home to both the 1750A31 general public and the offenders themselves.*# **[no. of words = 02015**] **[txt. a32**] 0010A32 **<*3CHANDRA, VISHWANATH PUT KARNATAKA ON TOP*0**> $^Winning the Ranji 0020A32 Trophy seems to_ be a distant dream for Uttar Pradesh. ^Any hopes they 0030A32 had entertained received a severe jolt on the opening day of the five-day 0040A32 final when they batted poorly to_ be skittled out for 129 runs at 0050A32 Mohan Nagar today. ^And Karnataka proved what a force they are when 0060A32 they overhauled this total for the loss of only two wickets well before 0070A32 the stumps. ^They ended the day with 165 on the board and their star batsman 0080A32 Vishwanath only a single short of his century. $^It turned out to_ 0090A32 be an unequal battle with disappointment writ large on the face of some 0100A32 8,000 odd home fans who had expected Uttar Pradesh to_ display something 0110A32 of the fight they had exhibited in the earlier rounds. ^After the 0120A32 batting debacle the \0U.P. bowlers were subjected to heavy punishment 0130A32 by Test stars Vishwanath and Brijesh Patel. ^With an unbeaten third-wicket 0140A32 century stand the pair laid the foundation of a handsome Karnataka 0150A32 total. ^In the process they also gave ample evidence of the trend 0160A32 the match would follow. $^Rarely had a Ranji final taken such a course 0170A32 on the opening day itself. ^The man to_ bring about the \0U.P. landslide 0180A32 was crafty Chandrasekhar who claimed six wickets for 57 runs. ^His 0190A32 one spell of eight balls in which he dismissed three batsmen without conceding 0200A32 a run was the turning point. \0^*U.P. striving to_ rehabilitate 0210A32 their position after losing two wickets for 38 runs, crashed to 67 for 0220A32 five as the Karnataka spinner got going. ^There was no rearguard action, 0230A32 no customary rally and the Uttar Pradesh first innings folded up 45 0240A32 minutes after lunch. $^It would have turned out to_ be a tame day but for 0250A32 Vishwanath who took time to_ settle down and then opened out. ^He cut 0260A32 and drove gloriously and climaxed it all by hammering five boundaries in 0270A32 the last two overs in a bid to race to the charming three figure digit. 0280A32 ^The distinction should come to him in the morning tomorrow. $^The Karnataka 0290A32 innings flourished as Brijesh Patel provided Vishwanath adequate 0300A32 support. ^After some subdued batting, Patel too swung about to his 0310A32 three boundaries and a mighty six off Rafiullah. ^This mood was in sharp 0320A32 contrast to the one prevailing after the tea break when the batsmen were 0330A32 tied down by the \0U.P. spinners among whom Rajinder Singh Hans 0340A32 certainly commanded respect and at times gave anxious moments to both Vishwanath 0350A32 and Patel. $^The two wickets Uttar Pradesh captured were those 0360A32 of opener Sanjay Desai and Roger Binny. ^The former was beaten 0370A32 by medium-pace bowler Aslam before the Karnataka score had touched double 0380A32 figures. ^There were expectations of further successes. ^But Roger 0390A32 Binny and Vishwanath raised the score to 44. ^The two were separated 0400A32 by left-arm spinner Hans who trapped Roger leg before. ^The batsman*'s 0410A32 individual score was 11. ^For the remaining period the spotlight was on 0420A32 Vishwanath and Patel, the latter was on 44 at close. ^They have already 0430A32 added 121 runs for their unbroken third-wicket partnership. $\0^*U.P. 0440A32 won the toss and batted on an easy wicket. ^Opener Kamal Juneja badly 0450A32 hooked a shortpitched ball off Binny and the catch was duly accepted 0460A32 by Jayaprakash at fine leg. ^*Juneja*'s contribution was only four. ^There 0470A32 were no hints of a collapse when Vijay Chopra and veteran Anand 0480A32 Shukla made the second-wicket partnership worth 34 runs. ^*Chopra literally 0490A32 spooned the ball to Vijaykrishna off Chandrashekhar. ^*Shukla and 0500A32 Abdul Hai added 29 runs for the third wicket. ^It was at this stage 0510A32 that Chandrasekhar brought about a swift change in the complexion of the 0520A32 game by dismissing Shukla. ^*Shashi Kant and skipper Shahid. ^The 0530A32 last two failed to_ score. ^Skipper Prasanna dealt a further blow as he 0540A32 forced Anil Mathur to_ offer an easy catch to Vishwanath. ^Six wickets 0550A32 down for 76, Rafiullah was the lone \0U.P. hope but a fine catch in 0560A32 the slips by Sanjay Desai off Chandrasekhar led to his dismissal. ^He 0570A32 scored 17. ^*Haseen was beaten by Prasanna but the Karnataka captain 0580A32 was treated harshly by Aslam who pulled him for a six. ^*Chandra however 0590A32 put an end to the tailender*'s bold front. ^The six wickets he claimed 0600A32 lifted Chandra*'s tally to 387 in the championship. 0610A32 **<*3Murray*'s charges against Board*0**> $^The West Indies Cricket 0620A32 Board of Control (\0W.I.C.B.C.) knew long before 0621A32 their deadline of March 23, that all the West 0630A32 Indian players contracted to World Series Cricket (\0W.S.C.) might 0640A32 be available to tour India this winter former West Indies wicketkeeper 0650A32 Deryck Murray has said. $^Murray, who was sacked from West Indies 0660A32 cricket last Thursday along with the 17 other West Indians contracted 0670A32 to \0W.S.C., said here yesterday that the possibility was raised in 0680A32 his presence during a meeting with the \0W.I.C.B.C. held before the 0690A32 first Test of the current series against Australia which began on 0700A32 March 3. $^The Board*'s representatives said they could not talk directly 0710A32 to the \0W.S.C. but suggested there was nothing to_ stop them from 0720A32 continuing to_ talk to the players while the players talked to the \0W.S.C., 0730A32 Murray added in a statement. $^They also felt that as India 0731A32 was 0740A32 the host nation it should have the final say in any changes in dates 0750A32 and the \0W.S.C. should therefore contact the Board of Control for 0760A32 Cricket in India, he said. $"^In reply to the Board*'s availability 0770A32 deadline I wrote that the \0W.S.C. did not wish to_ commit itself until 0780A32 a reply had been received from India and on behalf of the \0W.S.C-contracted 0790A32 players I asked the \0W.I.C.B.C. to_ extend their deadline. 0800A32 ^*I added that I had received information from the \0W.S.C. 0810A32 that a date had been set for them to_ meet representatives of the Indian 0820A32 Board regarding tour dates", Murray added. $^In a statement the 0821A32 \0W.I.C.B.C. 0830A32 denied it had suggested that the \0W.S.C. contact the Indian 0840A32 Board. "^The \0W.I.C.B.C. has made no such suggestion. ^This 0850A32 bears no relation to truth", the Board said. $^It also denied that the 0860A32 Indian Board had agreed to_ meet the \0W.S.C. "^Once again Deryck 0870A32 Murray*'s information was not correct", it said. $^*Murray said today 0880A32 that the Board*'s statement was "a personal attack on my integrity". $"^It 0890A32 is not difficult to_ see that any cricket authority will deny any contact 0900A32 with the \0W.S.C. in order to_ preserve its image as an "honest 0910A32 citizen" of the \0I.C.C. (International Cricket Conference)", he 0920A32 said. 0930A32 **<*3\0I.H.F. Stalemate may be resolved*0**> $^The stalemate in the 0940A32 Indian Hockey Federation (\0I.H.F.) is likely to_ be resolved shortly. 0950A32 ^This is the opinion of \0Mr. Bhalindra Singh, one of the members 0960A32 of the three-man committee set up by the Indian Olympic Association 0970A32 (\0I.O.A.) to_ look into the affairs of Indian hockey. $^The \0I.H.F. 0980A32 was suspended by the \0I.O.A. following a series of events 0990A32 at the National Institute of Sports (Patiala) leading to three World 1000A32 Cup probables walking out of the camp. $\0^*Mr. Bhalindra Singh, 1010A32 who was in Chandigarh today, said the suspension would be lifted only 1020A32 after the \0I.H.F. improved its working. ^He was hopeful that a new and 1030A32 mature leadership will take over the reigns of the \0I.H.F. so that 1040A32 India could field a really representative team of the Asian Games 1050A32 in December this year. $^The \0I.H.F. leadership should be more tactful 1060A32 in dealing with discipline. "^Harsh actions gets us nowhere," he said. 1070A32 ^He was apparently referring to the Patiala episode which resulted 1080A32 in the walkout by Surjit, Varinder and Baldev. $^The \0I.O.A. had 1090A32 not received any letter from the Federation Internationale de Hockey 1100A32 (\0F.I.H.) protesting against the suspension of the \0I.H.F. $\0^*Mr. 1110A32 Bhalindra Singh said the \0I.O.A. was the only body comprising 1120A32 various National Sports Federations (\0N.S.F.s) which could ask 1130A32 erring \0N.S.F.s to_ improve their working. ^If the Government intervened 1140A32 there would always be a hue and cry. ^Therefore the \0I.*0.A. was 1150A32 the only body which could keep the \0N.S.F.s "within their limit." 1160A32 $^The former \0I.O.A. President, however, was not very clear about 1170A32 India*'s hockey preparations for the Asian Games in December this year. 1180A32 ^While on the one hand he said the \0I.H.F. stalemate would be resolved 1190A32 shortly, on the other he maintained that the \0I.O.A. would not 1200A32 lift the suspension unless the \0I.H.F. set its house in order. $^Recalling 1210A32 the preparations for the World Hockey Cup at Buenos Aires, 1220A32 where India finished sixth, \0Mr. Bhalindra Singh said the \0I.H.F. 1230A32 had been ruined by its "policy makers". ^Nobody knew who they were. 1240A32 ^He felt that even the \0I.H.F. President, \0Mr. *(0M.A.M.*) Ramaswamy, 1250A32 who has since resigned, was not aware of the men who controlled 1260A32 the Federation*'s policies. $\0^*Mr. Bhalindra Singh had favoured the 1270A32 inclusion of Ajit Pal Singh and Surjit Singh in the World Cup 1280A32 squad but the \0I.H.F. thought otherwise. $^He was happy that world 1290A32 hockey supremacy had returned to the sub-continent. ^*Pakistan*'s triumph 1300A32 was a conclusive victory for the traditional Indian style of hockey 1310A32 over the European style. ^Experts who wanted India to change its style 1320A32 of play should take a lesson from Pakistan who played a traditional game 1330A32 and emerged victors. $^However, \0Mr. Bhalindra Singh was quick to_ 1340A32 add that in goalkeeping and penalty-corner conversions the Europeans 1350A32 were the best in the tournament. "^We can learn from all but we must maintain 1360A32 our style of hockey. ^It is the best." $\0^*Mr. Bhalindra Singh 1370A32 would not comment on the offer of the Punjab Government to_ train the 1380A32 hockey team for the Asian Games. $^Regarding inroduction of hockey 1390A32 in the Commonwealth Games he said it was not possible as no team games 1400A32 were played at the Games. $^He was hopeful of India doing well in the 1410A32 shooting events at the Commonwealth Games. $^On the \0I.H.F. elections 1420A32 he said the Federation*'s constitution had been amended extending 1430A32 the term of office bearers from three years to four years. "^That means 1440A32 the elections are not due until December." 1450A32 **<*3Hockey team a psychological wreck*0**> $"^Victories we celebrate but 1460A32 defeats we refuse to_ face", says a senior psychologist of Punjab University 1470A32 who has tried to_ assess the Indian defeat in the recent World 1480A32 Cup Hockey Tournament. "^The Indian players were neither physically 1490A32 nor mentally fit to_ put up their optimum performance in an international 1500A32 match", he says. $^According to \0Dr Jitendra Mohan, Reader in 1510A32 the Department of Psychology, the players lacked team spirit, a sense 1520A32 of involvement and an appropriate sense of achievement. ^Compared with 1530A32 the situation in 1975, India did not train her players well. ^There 1540A32 was not enough time to_ work out a team schedule. ^The uncertainty about 1550A32 who would really make it to the World Cup wrecked their nerves. $*<*3KUALA 1560A32 LUMPUR VICTORY*0*> $^The Indian victory at Kuala Lumpur in 1975 1570A32 from the third position at Barcelona in 1971 and the second position 1580A32 at Amsterdam in 1973 was the culmination of correct selection, sincere 1590A32 and strenuous training and minimal political manipulation. $\0^*Mr. Jitendra 1600A32 Mohan, \0Dr Vidu Mohan and \0Mr *(0N. N.*) Mal made a study 1610A32 of players who attended the hockey camp run by the Punjab Government 1620A32 on the Punjab University campus in 1975. ^A few members of the present 1630A32 Indian World Cup team were also members of the 1975 hockey camp. 1640A32 ^The study took into account the following factors: personality, motivation, 1650A32 sociometric choices, flexibility, reaction time, speed, grip, balance 1660A32 and choice of an ideal hockey star. $^Most of them rated Dhyan 1670A32 Chand and Balbir Singh as their ideal hockey stars. ^They were generally 1680A32 found to_ be introverted but highly motivated and had a very high rate 1690A32 of physical fitness. ^It was a closely knit group. ^Of the 1975 campers 1700A32 the Buenos Aires team included Bhaskaran, Varinder Singh, Baldev 1710A32 Singh, Ashok Kumar and Phillips. *<*3CLOSE SUPERVISION*0*> $^The 1720A32 1975 team was kept under the close supervision of tough hockey experts 1730A32 and was given the best of facilities and a regular plan of preparation 1740A32 for physical and psychological fitness. ^There was excellent cooperation 1750A32 among hockey stalwarts, physical educationists, doctors, psychologists, 1760A32 trainers and players. $^The emphasis was on physical conditioning, 1770A32 hockey tactics, teamwork and morale building. ^The emotional bonds of 1780A32 the team as a whole were brought about by the never-too-assertive but dynamic 1790A32 Balbir Singh as a coach.*# **[no. of words = 02007**] **[txt. a33**] 0010A33 **<*3India face defeat despite great fight-back*0**> $*3^DESPITE*0 *3a 0020A33 gallant fifth day batting performance, India seem destined for defeat 0030A33 in the fifth and deciding Test against Australia at the Adelaide Oval. 0040A33 ^At close of play, today, India were 362 for six, still needing 131 0050A33 runs for victory.*0 $^*India*'s three top scorers, Gundappa Viswanath, 0060A33 Mohinder Amarnath and Dilip Vengsarkar, all got out when they appeared 0070A33 set for a century. ^These lapses in concentration are likely to_ cost 0080A33 their team the match and the series. $^At close of play, Syed Kirmani 0090A33 (14) and Karsan Ghavri (6) were at the crease with Prasanna, Bedi 0100A33 and Chandrashekar to_ follow. $^*Viswanath reached 73 and looked extremely 0110A33 dangerous, but played a crude drive at a well-pitched delivery from 0120A33 Wayne Clark and edged the ball into the slip cordon. ^*Australian captain 0130A33 Bob Simpson, showing great anticipation and agility, dived to his 0140A33 right to_ take the ball inches from the ground. $^*Viswanath had batted 0150A33 188 minutes for his 73 and hit seven fours in a partnership of 131 with 0160A33 Amarnath for the third wicket. $^*Amarnath then found a staunch ally 0170A33 in Vengsarkar and the pair looked well set until their partnership reached 0180A33 46. $^Both men were finding Bruce Yardley*'s off-spin difficult 0190A33 to_ score from and Amarnath decided it was time to_ hit him out of the 0200A33 attack. $^He played an indiscreet sweep at a ball too short for the stroke 0210A33 and lofted a catch to Ian Callen at backward square-leg. ^*Amarnath*'s 0220A33 86 took 316 minutes and included seven fours. $^*Vengsarkar then took 0230A33 over the role of stroke-player and made all but 12 of a 67-run partnership 0240A33 with Anshuman Gaekwad. $^*Gaekwad was magnificently caught and 0250A33 bowled by Yardley for 12, and then 25 runs later India*'s hopes dimmed 0260A33 when Vengsarkar attempted a cross-bat shot at Yardley. $^*Vengsarkar 0270A33 succeeded only in getting a top edge to the ball which flew to Peter Toohey 0280A33 at mid-wicket. $*3^*Vengsarkar, like Viswanath and Amarnath, virtually 0290A33 threw his wicket away when in complete command.*0 $^The 493 that_ 0300A33 india needed to_ win the Test and the series looked huge on paper but 0310A33 was by no means impossible on a beautiful batting wicket against a depleted 0320A33 attack. $^The Australians have not had the services of their main 0330A33 attacking force. ^*Jeff Thomson, and the other pacemen, Callen and Wayne 0340A33 Clark have been able to_ extract no assistance from the strip. $^*Yardley*'s 0350A33 and Simpson*'s spin attack has been persistent rather than 0360A33 dangerous and each batsman has had plenty of time to_ play his shots. $^The 0370A33 batsmen who resume tomorrow, Ghavri and Kirmani, both have scores 0380A33 of over 50 to their credit in the series so far, but Erapalli Prasanna, 0390A33 Bishen Bedi and Bhagwat Chandrasekhar will have to_ produce so far 0400A33 unseen batting talent to_ assist them. $^*Bedi still believes his side 0410A33 has a chance but obviously ruled the sudden "rushes of blood" that_ caused 0420A33 the downfall of his three top batsmen. $"^*Australia have the runs, 0430A33 we have to_ get them," said Bedi. "^Some of our batsmen were a little 0440A33 impetuous". $^*Simpson said he was still confident of victory but added 0450A33 the day had been a long, frustrating one. $"^Thought we*'1d have wrapped 0460A33 it up today, but we are still on top and our bowlers will be fresh tomorrow 0470A33 said the skipper. $"^The boys stuck to their job well on an unsympathetic 0480A33 wicket". $^*Simpson was adamant, he will not use Jeff Thomson 0490A33 tomorrow. ^He*'1s not 100 per cent fit and anyway we wouldn*'4t need him. 0500A33 $^There*'1s no reason why the bowlers we have should not be able to_ 0510A33 clinch victory for us, he said. 0520A33 **<*3Punjab move into final in a blaze of glory*0**> $*3^PUNJAB*0 entered 0530A33 the final of the 34th National Football Championship for the Santosh 0540A33 Trophy in a blaze of glory by knocking out Kerala by an aggregate 0550A33 of 6-4 when they beat the latter in the second leg semi-final by 4-3. 0560A33 $^*Punjab will meet Bengal, holders in the final on February 4. ^This 0570A33 is Punjab*'s third entry into the final, which they won in their previous 0580A33 two appearances in 1970 and 1974, both staged at Jullundur. $^A 0590A33 capacity crowd, which supported Kerala throughout, were kept on their toes 0600A33 despite a barren first-half in which the teams went all out-- Punjab 0610A33 to_ consolidate their first match lead of 1-0, and Kerala to_ neutralise 0620A33 it. ^*Kerala did it in the second half but ultimately went down to 0630A33 a superior team. $^*Kerala wiped out their 0-1 first match deficit with 0640A33 a 72nd minute goal through Najumuddin, right-winger raising their hopes 0650A33 of forcing a draw to_ be decided by tie-breaker or a possible win but Punjab 0660A33 coming back menacingly drew level in the 79th minute. ^Their ebulient 0670A33 skipper Inder Singh hit the net with a spectacular shot to_ regain 0680A33 the overall lead. ^Substitute Sukhvinder Singh then put the issue beyond 0690A33 recovery with a last minute goal. 0700A33 **<*3HOCKEY RULE CHANGED*0**> $^The rules of men*'s and women*'s Hockey 0710A33 will become almost identical next month when an experimental free hit 0720A33 law comes into force. $^The new rule has been drawn up by the International 0730A33 Hockey Rules Board to_ combine the best of men*'s and women*'s 0740A33 rules on the subject. $^The law will be introduced on August 1, and is 0750A33 expected to_ become permanent on September 1, 1979. ^This will leave 0760A33 the maximum weight of the stick-- which is 141.7 \0gms. heavier for men 0770A33 than women-- as the only difference between the two versions of the game. 0780A33 ^And the Rules Board is considering reducing the men*'s maximum. $^The 0790A33 new free hit rule means that the men will adopt much of the rule as 0800A33 at present used by the women. ^A defender in men*'s hockey will now have 0810A33 a third option on the free hit because he may now take from anywhere 0820A33 in the circle. $^But the women will have the opportunity of taking the 0830A33 free hit from outside the circle for the first time. ^It will also mean 0840A33 that women will no longer be able to_ use a scopor click shot. $^The changes 0850A33 are designed to_ help the flow of the game and also reduce dangerous 0860A33 play. $^Although the experimental rule will be considered mandatory from 0870A33 August 1, it is not yet certain if it will be applied to the next major 0880A33 hockey events-- the men*'s European Cup in Hanover and women*'s 0890A33 World Cup in Madrid in September-- because teams will not have had the 0900A33 opportunity to_ practise with it. 0910A33 **<*3Players to_ bear food cost*0**> $^Each of the 16 selected players 0920A33 for the Indian team to the women*'s World Cup Hockey Championship 0930A33 to_ be held in Madrid (Spain) in September will have to_ pay \0Rs. 3,400 0940A33 as part of the expenses of the tour. $^According to a spokesman 0950A33 of the All-India women*'s Hockey Association, unlike in the past, this 0960A33 time hosts will not provide meals to the participating teams, and most 0970A33 of the amount will be spent on this. $^The Spanish counterpart will 0980A33 provide breakfast, snacks and facilities for transport, accommodation \0etc 0990A33 \0etc. ^The air passage of the squad will be borne by the Union Education 1000A33 Ministry. $^The final phase of the camp for 25 girls will start 1010A33 at Patiala on July 27 to_ select the final 16. $^The concerned State 1020A33 Associations have been asked to_ get ready the required amount by mid-August 1030A33 so that foreign exchange can be arranged. 1040A33 **<*3\0C.M.P. hold goal-shy \0P.&.T to goalless draw*0 PUTTIAH MEMORIAL 1050A33 SOCCER**> $*3^SPURNING*0 away some golden opportunities that_ 1060A33 knocked at their door the Post & Telegraphs Recreation Club frittered 1070A33 away a glorious chance of making the last 16 grade of the Puttiah 1080A33 Memorial Soccer Tournament at the \0R.S.I. Stadium on Thursday evening. 1090A33 $^The team to_ benefit and live to_ fight for another day was spirited 1100A33 Corps of Military Police (\0C.M.P.). ^They renew their battle 1110A33 tomorrow evening at the same venue and the winners of this encounter 1120A33 will challenge powerful \0I.T.I. Seniors. $^Although it was true that 1130A33 the *(0P. & T.*) defence had a hard time in keeping the thrustful 1131A33 and 1140A33 gallant \0C.M.P. forwards at bay for most part of the time, speaking 1150A33 in terms of real chances, it was the *(0P. & T.*) men who had more. 1151A33 ^It 1160A33 was their goal-shyness that_ certainly deprived them of a certain victory 1170A33 and there were no two opinions about the same. $^Perhaps the worst offenders 1180A33 in the *(0P. & T.*) ranks were \0Md. Mustafa and 1181A33 Elangovan. ^The 1190A33 latter in particular though foiled by goalkeeper *(0S. K.*) Paul 1200A33 on two or three occasions muffed two gilt-edged chances in the second session. 1210A33 ^While on the first he failed to_ get the better of onrushing goalkeeper 1220A33 Paul after being put through by left-half Susainathan on the 1230A33 second occasion he balooned the ball over inches from the goal. ^This was 1240A33 followed by a good cross from rightwinger Keshavan in the 26th minute 1241A33 of 1250A33 the second moiety. $^Had Elangovan seized the second opportunity 1251A33 *(0P. & T.*) 1260A33 could have sent the \0C.M.P. men packing instead of sharing 1270A33 the spoils of the evening with them. ^It was, indeed an absolute sitter. 1280A33 ^*Mustafa too was guilty of wasting some chances with his feeble and 1290A33 hasty kicks from close range. $^But it should be said to the credit of 1300A33 \0C.M.P. that they too gave a harrowing time to the *(0P. & T.*) 1301A33 defence 1310A33 with their forceful play. ^They were certainly faster on the ball whenever 1320A33 they broke through and on a couple of occasions it certainly became 1330A33 a problem to Jabbar Sheriff and company to_ contain them. ^They always 1340A33 went for the ball unlike their counterparts who were a wee bit slow. 1350A33 $^While Jabbar Sheriff and Altaf Ahmed nipped many a dangerous move 1360A33 of the \0C.M.P. strikers in the bud their alert custodian Lazras Joseph 1370A33 kept his charge with quite efficiency. ^As a matter of fact on 1380A33 occasions when he was tested seriously by the \0C.M.P. strikers he rose 1390A33 to the occasion very well displaying good anticipation. ^In the first 1400A33 half he nullified a good effort by inside-left Sundar Rajan but later 1410A33 the same player failed to_ connect a good pass from left-half Majhi. 1420A33 $*3^*Orkay Mills, a reputed team from Bombay have in a telegram to the 1430A33 \0B.D.F.A. expressed their inability to_ take part in the Tournament 1440A33 due to injuries to four of their prominent players*0 1450A33 **<*3LORD*'S PITCH TO_ BE INSPECTED*0**> $^*Bernard Black, the English 1460A33 Test and County Cricket Board*'s (\0T.C.C.B.) inspector of pitches, 1470A33 has been asked to_ inspect the Lord*'s wicket on which Middlesex 1480A33 were hustled to an innings defeat by the New Zealand tourists here 1490A33 on Tuesday. $^When the game ended before lunch on the final day the two 1500A33 Umpires Ken Palmer and Tom Spencer, both on the Test match panel, 1510A33 instructed the ground staff not to_ work on the pitch so that the evidence 1520A33 would be available for Black. $^It is the second time this season 1530A33 that a Lord*'s strip has been reported to the Board. $^Umpire Spencer 1540A33 said: "*_^Obviously, I can*'4t say much because of the report I have 1550A33 to_ make about the pitch, but we began to_ suspect this strip on the first 1560A33 day." $^Captain Mike Brearley, who did not bat in the second innings 1570A33 because of a badly bruised finger, said: "*_^It was a poor pitch but 1580A33 it is difficult to_ know what Jim Fairborther, the groundsman, can do. 1590A33 ^The surface is just not firm and the bounce is always uneven." 1600A33 **<*3KARNATAKA MAKE MINI BASKET BALL KNOCKOUT*0**> $^Holders Haryana 1610A33 and Chandigarh from Group 'A' runners-up Punjab and West Bengal from 1620A33 Group 'B' and Karnataka and Andhra Pradesh from Group 'C' entered 1630A33 the knock out stage of the National Boys Mini Basketball Championship 1640A33 here this evening. $^*Chandigarh and Punjab remained undefeated 1650A33 in their respective groups and thus were directly seeded into the semi-finals. 1660A33 $^In the two quarter-finals Andhra Pradesh will meet West Bengal 1670A33 and Karnataka will face Haryana. $^*Andhra Pradesh and Madhya Pradesh 1680A33 shared points when their match in Group 'C' ended in a tie, each 1690A33 side scoring 38 points. ^*Madhya Pradesh led 24-20 at the break. $^In 1700A33 the last league tie Rajasthan routed Bihar 101-73 after leading 40-28 1710A33 at the half time. $^*Rajasthan and Karnataka logged four points each, 1720A33 but the former finished on top in the group due to better scoring average.*# **[no. of words = 02018**] **[txt. a34**] 0010A34 **<*3\0TN Farmers*' Agitation One More Dies in Police Firing*0**> 0020A34 $^One more death in police firing today took the number of fatalities 0030A34 in the current Tamil Nadu farmers*' agitation to six, reports Samachar. 0040A34 $^Today*'s firing-- near Sanarpatti in Madurai district on the Dindigul-Natham 0050A34 road-- injured three, one of whom succumbed in hospital. 0060A34 ^A Madurai report on the incident, quoting information reaching police 0070A34 there said a huge crowd had set up road blocks, stoned buses and then 0080A34 encircled and attacked a Police party. ^Tear gas and *4lathi charge 0081A34 proved 0090A34 futile. ^The firing yesterday at Vedesandur, also in Madurai district, 0100A34 had taken five lives. $^An official Press release in Madras this evening 0110A34 gave the total number of arrests in the State till then as 229, spread 0120A34 over the districts of Madurai, Coimbatore, Ramanathapuram and Tiruchirappalli. 0130A34 ^The agitators who are demanding lower power tariff for 0140A34 farmers and deferred recovery of loans, had also disrupted road traffic 0150A34 in north Arcot, Salem and Dharmapuri. $^Meanwhile \0Mr \0C. Vaiyapuri, 0160A34 organiser, Tamil Nadu United Agriculturists Association, and 0170A34 member of the high level committee set up by the Government, has announced 0180A34 his decision to_ go on a fast from 6 \0p.m. tomorrow in front of 0190A34 the office of the Salem district collector in protest against the farmers*' 0200A34 agitation. ^In a statement today, \0Mr Vaiyapuri appealed to 0210A34 the farmers to_ give up "violent agitational approaches." $^The three-day-old 0220A34 violent farmers*' agitation spread to many parts in Tamil Nadu today, 0230A34 mainly to the dry-farming districts of Salem, Coimbatore, Madurai 0240A34 and the Arcot. $^However, the rice bowl districts of Trichy and 0250A34 Tanjore, where Communists are known to_ have a foothold among the landless 0260A34 labourers and small farmers, have not reported any major problem. $^The 0270A34 Agriculture Minister, \0Mr \0P Kulandaivelu has stated that the 0280A34 credit instalments could be paid after the harvest. ^High level committee 0290A34 is at present investigating other grievances of the farmers. $^Some 0300A34 of the members of the high-power committee are now organising the agitation. 0310A34 ^The Government has arrested about 50 of them so far in the State. 0320A34 ^In some places the agitation is for the release of these leaders. 0330A34 ^Government spokesmen, however, have stated that only one section of 0340A34 the farmers is behind the agitation, "which is politically motivated". 0350A34 $\0^*Mr \0K Manoharan, Minister for Finance and Revenue, today asserted 0360A34 that there was no Naxalite behind the violence, but some political 0370A34 parties have taken to violence in the name of the farmers, who are by 0380A34 and large peaceful and anti-violence. $^Reports received here say that 0390A34 as many as 30 culverts and some bridges have been blown up by the agitators 0400A34 in the last two days. ^A number of buses have been attacked and damaged 0410A34 or set on fire. ^As a result, express bus services, a pride of this 0420A34 State, have remained heavily dislocated since yesterday. ^There are reports 0430A34 of attempts to_ hold up Government vehicles, including milk vans. 0440A34 ^Milk supply from the interior has been affected. $^According to a late 0450A34 night despatch army moved into Dindigul town from Coimbatore. 0460A34 **<*3Anti-Defection Bill urged this session*0**> $^The Executive Committee 0470A34 of the Janata Parliamentary Party today requested the Government 0480A34 to_ introduce the Anti-Defection Bill in the current session of 0490A34 Parliament. $^The Prime Minister, who presided, and the Home Minister 0500A34 were "favourably inclined" to this request of the Executive Committee, 0510A34 \0Mr. Digvijay Narayan Singh, and \0Dr. Murli Manohar Joshi, 0520A34 party secretaries told newsmen after the meeting. $^The meeting was 0530A34 marked by heated exchanges on the issue of admission of members from 0540A34 other parties into the Janata Party. $^The exchanges reportedly took place 0550A34 when admission of two *5lok Sabha*6 members \0Mr. *(0A. K.*) Kotrashetti 0560A34 (Congress) of Karnataka and \0Mr. Baldev Singh (Independent) 0570A34 of Jammu and Kashmir into the Janata Party was taken up at 0580A34 the meeting. $^The party secretaries announced that the Executive Committee 0590A34 admitted \0Mr. Kotrashetti and \0Mr. Baldev Singh into the Janata 0600A34 Party. ^They said that with these two admissions today, the Executive 0610A34 had so far admitted seven members of the *5lok Sabha*6 to the party. 0620A34 $\0^*Mr. Krishna Kant and \0Mr. Ram Dhan, two senior members of 0630A34 the party reportedly urged the party leader to_ see that some criterion 0640A34 was laid down by the party for admission of members from other parties 0650A34 to the Janata Party. ^They said this when the issue of admission of 0660A34 the two new members was taken up at today*'s meeting. $^In the past, 0670A34 there had been criticism in the \0J.P.P. Executive Committee over the 0680A34 issue of admissions from other parties. ^Some members had then opposed 0690A34 admission of those members who had fought against the Janata in the 0700A34 last *5lok Sabha*6 poll. $^Several members including \0Mr. Atal Behari 0710A34 Vajpayee, had reportedly then objected to admission of some members 0720A34 including, \0Mr. \0K. Raghuramaiah, a former Minister of \0Mrs. 0730A34 Gandhi*'s Cabinet, who won as a Congress candidate in the last *5lok 0740A34 Sabha*6 election and defeated the Janata Party: admission of \0Mr. 0750A34 Dinesh Singh, another former Minister of \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s Cabinet, 0760A34 into the Janata Party had also been criticised. $^The Executive Committee 0770A34 is having a special meeting tomorrow night at the Prime Minister*'s 0780A34 residence to_ discuss "functioning" of the Janata Parliamentary 0790A34 Party. ^The question of enforcing party discipline is likely to_ figure 0800A34 during the deliberations of this meeting. $^The Prime Minister, who 0810A34 will preside over the meeting of the Executive Committee, is likely 0820A34 to_ appraise the members of the outcome of the meeting of the "big five" 0830A34 leaders of the party affairs on Wednesday last. $^A letter written 0840A34 by 25 party \0MPs to the Prime Minister, which is likely to_ have 0850A34 a direct bearing on party discipline, is reported to_ come up during the 0860A34 discussion. $^The letter is believed to_ have drawn the attention of the 0870A34 party leader to \0Mr. Shyam Nandan Mishra*'s remarks about purchase 0880A34 of fighter-bomber aircraft by the Defence Ministry. $^The signatories 0890A34 of the letter reportedly felt that why **[sic**] 0891A34 \0Mr. Mishra, who is a deputy 0900A34 leader of the \0J.P.P. did not bring the issue to the notice of the 0910A34 party leader before. 0920A34 **<*3Time capsule-- a historical error*0**> $^The independence silver jubilee 0930A34 time capsule was replete with howlers, inaccuracies, incongruities, 0940A34 distortion of the history of freedom struggle and wrong interpretation 0950A34 of the constitution. $^The Parliamentary committee*'s report on the 0960A34 time capsule placed before the *5lok Sabha*6 today by the Minister for 0970A34 Education, \0Dr. *(0P. C.*) Chunder, showed that the capsule not 0980A34 only showed complete disregard for sanctity of facts but ommitted names 0990A34 of many great leaders who had played a very prominent role in fighting 1000A34 for a nation. $^The 10,000 word account of the history of India from 1010A34 1947 to 1972 sought to_ give the impression that India*'s freedom struggle 1020A34 began in 1920 under the leadership of Gandhiji. "^*India*'s struggle 1030A34 for freedom was led since 1920 by Mahatma Gandhi who, believed in 1040A34 non-violence," said the document. ^Apart from this single instance Gandhiji 1050A34 did not find a place anywhere else. $^The capsule had been silent 1060A34 about the role of the early pioneers in the freedom struggle, the Swadeshi 1070A34 movement of 1905, Jalianwalabag massacre, the non-cooperation movement, 1080A34 the civil disobedience, the Quit India movement \0etc. ^The document 1090A34 also did not make any mention of the great leaders like Jatin Mukherjee, 1100A34 Surya Sen, Bhagat Singh, Lala Lajpat Rai, Netaji Subash 1110A34 Chandra Bose, \0Dr. Shyama Prasad Mukherjee, \0Dr. *(0B. R.*) 1120A34 Ambedkar, \0Mr. \0C. Rajagopalachari, \0Mr. Jaya Prakash Narain, 1130A34 \0Dr. Rammanohar Lohia and several others. $^The document only mentions 1140A34 the names of Mahatma Gandhi, Abul Kalam Azad, Rajendra Prasad, 1150A34 Dada Bhai Nawroji, Motilal Nehru, Lajpat Rai, Sarojini Naidu, 1160A34 Vallabhbhai Patel, Rabindra Nath Tagore, *(0C. R.*) Das, Madan 1170A34 Mohan Malaviya, Balgangadhar Tilak and Jawaharlal Nehru. $^While 1180A34 making a passing reference to the armed conflicts in 1962 and 1965 and 1190A34 to the Soviet offer of mediation in the Indo-Pakistan conflict of 1200A34 1965 the document was silent about the great service and sacrifice of 1210A34 the then Prime Minister, \0Mr. Lal Bahadur Shastri. $^In regard to 1220A34 the Constitution while emphasis had been laid on the Directive Principles 1230A34 and Fundamental Rights the unique feature, \0*7viz, the federal 1240A34 structure, had not been highlighted. ^What is worse, the *4pandits who had 1250A34 drafted the document had only betrayed their ignorance about some constitutional 1260A34 provisions. ^The document would have us believe that the President 1270A34 "has the power to_ nominate to the *5Lok Sabha*6 a few members 1280A34 to_ represent the backward communities or backward territories," whereas 1290A34 there is no such provision in the Constitution except Article 331 under 1300A34 which the President may nominate not more than two members of the 1310A34 Anglo-Indian community to the House of the People if, in his opinion, 1320A34 the community is not adequately represented in the House. $^About the 1330A34 Legislative Council of a State it was stated that this body "is indirectly 1340A34 elected by public bodies such as municipalities, universities 1341A34 \0etc" 1350A34 which does not reflect the correct position as provided under Article 1360A34 171 of the Constitution. ^It was also stated in the narrative that 1370A34 the Union Territories "have their own legislative bodies which are authorised 1380A34 to_ make laws on State subjects." ^This is also a factually incorrect 1390A34 statement as several Union Territories have no legislative bodies 1400A34 which can legislate subjects. $^The narrative also makes mention of 1410A34 "right of all adult citizens of the country to_ elect their representatives 1420A34 to the legislative bodies, and through them the executive agencies 1430A34 of the Government." ^The fact is that not only is the age of eligibility 1440A34 for a voter different from that_ of an adult as recognised by Indian 1450A34 laws, the executive agencies of the Government are also not elected. 1460A34 ^The Governor is not elected by the citizens nor are the members of 1470A34 the services elected and certainly they are to_ be included in the executive 1480A34 agencies of the Government. $^While referring to the political parties 1490A34 the narrative made one-sided version. ^For example, the 1491A34 "Congress 1500A34 (Opposition) party was founded in 1969 after break with the all-India 1510A34 Congress of Indira Gandhi (the present Prime Minister): this party 1520A34 advocates a socialist programme in theory, but in practice, tends towards 1530A34 conservative policies favouring the upper and middle classes". $^Among 1540A34 the important political parties mentioned in the document were the Communist 1550A34 Party of India which favours "a national democratic front of 1560A34 all patriotic forces, including workers, peasants, intelligentsia and 1570A34 the bulk of the non-monopolist bourgeoisie. ^This party aims at the non-capitalist 1580A34 path of economic development and a socialistic democracy to_ 1590A34 be achieved by winning a stable majority in Parliament". $^The Communist 1600A34 Party of India (Marxist) has been termed as "Marxist Communist 1610A34 Party" which according to the document "favours a people*'s democracy 1620A34 based on the coalition of all genuine anti-feudal and anti-imperialist 1630A34 forces headed by the working class and it sees an inevitable clash with 1640A34 the present Indian State". $^About the \0PSP the document says that 1650A34 the party was formed in 1951. ^Its objective "is the establishment of 1660A34 a free, democratic and classless society by peaceful means. ^It calls for 1670A34 a strong central government with vigorous, and as far as possible, autonomous 1680A34 units. ^The \0PSP merged in June 1964 for a short time with 1690A34 the Socialist Party, but subsequently, broke away in Junuary 1965 and 1700A34 has been functioning since then as a separate party." ^*Jan Sangh (peoples*' 1710A34 party) was described as a "militant, orthodox Hindu party, opposing 1720A34 the concept of secular State and seeking a political and economic 1730A34 programme which is less radical than that_ of the Congress." $^Even relatively 1740A34 simple facts were stated wrongly. ^For example, the Bhakra and 1750A34 the Beas dams have been described as joint projects of Gujarat, Haryana 1760A34 and Rajasthan. ^As a matter of fact Gujarat is not at all a party 1770A34 to these projects. ^It is Punjab which is the third State benefiting 1780A34 from these joint projects. $^In the calendar of events glaring mistakes 1790A34 have been found in the correlation between the happening and the year 1800A34 in question. ^The Imperial Bank of India was nationalised in 1955 1810A34 but was shown in the calendar as in 1949. ^The Export Credit and Gaurantee 1820A34 Corporation was set up in 1964 but was shown under 1957. ^Some of 1830A34 the "events" were mentioned twice in the same year or in different years. 1840A34 ^For instance, the "Fertiliser Corporation of India formed" fell 1850A34 under 1956 whereas "Fertiliser Corporation of India set up" fell under 1860A34 1961.*# **[no. of words = 02021**] **[txt. a35**] 0010A35 **<*3Plea to_ lift goods tax on trucks*0**> $^The members of Bihar Transport 0020A35 Association took out a procession and staged demonstration before 0030A35 the Bihar Legislative Assembly today to_ press their demands. $^Later, 0040A35 a 12-man delegation consisting of \0Messrs Raghunath Pandey, Badshah 0050A35 Prasad Azad, Kailash Prasad and others presented a memorandum 0060A35 to the Chief Minister who assured a sympathetic consideration. $^The 0070A35 memorandom threatened to_ stop the vehicular traffic throughout Bihar 0071A35 by 0080A35 August 9 if their demands were not conceded latest by August 8 evening. 0090A35 ^Their demands include withdrawal of 'passengers and goods tax' for 0100A35 trucks, declaration of transport business as small industry, withdrawal 0110A35 of toll tax reduction in the rate of different taxes by 50 per cent for 0120A35 petrol vehicles release of permits for jeep taxies compensation to the 0130A35 private operator for requisition of the vehicles on emergency duties 0140A35 of the Government restoration of the system of single point taxation 0150A35 for goods carrying vehicles withdrawal of the notification reducing the 0160A35 area of operation of private buses on nationalised routes from 40 \0kms 0170A35 to 24 \0kms \0etc. $^The memorandum also expressed deep concern over 0180A35 rough behaviour of the concerning government officials with the transport 0190A35 operators. $^Earlier some 40 legislators also endorsed the demands 0200A35 at a meeting held here last evening under the chairmanship of \0Mr Vishvanath 0210A35 Modi, \0MLA according to association sources. 0220A35 $**<*3Noisy scene over teachers*' *4dharna*0**> $^Noisy scene prevailed 0230A35 in the zero hour of the Bihar Legislative Council today and the House 0240A35 was adjourned for lunch by the Deputy Chairman, when the members 0250A35 representing the teachers and others jointly pressed for the government 0260A35 assurance not to_ disturb the peaceful *4dharna of teachers outside the 0270A35 Secretariat boundary. $^Earlier, \0Mr Kailashpati Mishra, Finance 0280A35 Minister had assured that the government would maintain the assurances 0290A35 what **[sic**] was given by the Agriculture Minister in the house. 0291A35 ^He also assured 0300A35 to_ examine the allegation of the members. $\0^*Mr Jageshwar Mandal 0310A35 Co-operative Minister **[sic**] had also assured investigation 0311A35 and necessary 0320A35 action on the allegation of the members. $^But the members including \0Mr 0330A35 Dip Narain Choudhary \0Mr Sheo Chandra Jha, \0Mr Brinda Prasad 0340A35 Rai Birendra, \0Mr Diwakar Prasad Singh, \0Mr *(0C. M.*) 0350A35 Mishra, \0Mr Kamal Nath Singh Thakur categorically wanted government 0360A35 assurance that the peaceful *4dharna launched by the Secondary teachers 0370A35 outside Assembly Boundary should not be disturbed by the police. $^Earlier, 0380A35 \0Mr Jai Mangal Singh in the Zero hour drew the attention 0390A35 of the government towards the removal of tents from *4Dharna ground 0400A35 of the secondary teachers and they are being misbehaved **[sic**] by the 0401A35 police though 0410A35 they were peaceful. $^The House resumed the work after lunch when 0420A35 the Finance Minister assured that the tents of the Secondary teachers 0430A35 who were launching peaceful *4dharna would not be removed. $\0^*Mr Gajendra 0440A35 Prasad Himansu State Minister for Irrigation, while replying 0450A35 to \0Mr Pasupati Singh said that the Chief Engineer has been directed 0460A35 to_ examine and to_ take necessary action on the report of the erosion 0470A35 of the agricultural land of Pachi tola, Narbigha Circle of the 0480A35 Monghyr District. $^The State Irrigation Minister while replying 0490A35 to \0Mr Ramnandan Singh said that \0Rs 4.34 *4lakhs had been spent over 0500A35 the repairing of the different canals of the Sobe circle in course 0510A35 of the last ten years. $^He also said that it had increased 24 percent 0520A35 irrigational potentiality in the area. ^He further said that now it was 0530A35 irrigating 11000 acres of Agricultural lands against 9000 earlier. $^The 0540A35 \0PWD Minister \0Mr Anup Lal Yadav while replying to \0Mr 0550A35 Brinda Prasad Rai Birendra said that 75 percent construction work of 0560A35 the bridge at Sindhia Ghat had been completed and now the work would 0570A35 start after rainy season. $^The Excise Minister \0Mr Baijnath Mehta 0580A35 while replying to \0Mr Pasupati Singh said that the government will 0590A35 consider for **[sic**] closing the allegator **[sic**] wine shops. ^Here 0600A35 also noisy scene prevailed for few minutes. 0610A35 $**<*3\0PU \0VC greeted with "go back"*0**> $^The Commissioner of 0620A35 Patna Division, \0mr *(0G. S*) Grewal, today took over the charge 0630A35 from the Vice-Chancellor of Patna University, \0Dr *(0A K*) Dhan, 0640A35 amidst shouts of 'go back go back' by the students. $^It may be recalled 0650A35 that \0Dr Dhan has been appointed Vice-Chancellor of the North 0660A35 Eastern Region Central University. \0^*Dr Dhan left for Delhi after 0670A35 handing over the charge of the university. $^The students had been 0680A35 opposing the State Government decision to_ appoint administrators as 0690A35 vice-chancellors of the universities in place of academicians. ^Hundreds 0700A35 of students tried in vain to stop \0Mr Grewal at the gate of the 0710A35 University office. ^The students started slogans 'Grewal go back, Grewal 0720A35 go back. ^We don*'4t want bureaucrats as vice-chancellors.' $^When the 0730A35 situation became tense police was called in and six students were taken 0740A35 into custody. $^Meanwhile, the students of the University have decided 0750A35 to_ boycott their classes from tomorrow in protest against the 0751A35 Government 0760A35 decision to_ appoint \0Mr Grewal as Vice-Chancellor. $^One of 0770A35 the student leaders, \0Mr Balmukund Sharma, condemned the arrest of 0780A35 students and the Government decision. ^He appealed to the students to_ 0790A35 oppose the Government move to_ install bureaucrats as vice-chancellors. 0800A35 $**<*3Blind men plead for job quota*0**> $^The *5Netrahin Sangharsh 0810A35 Samiti*6, Bihar has decided to_ stage demonstration on July 27 before 0811A35 the 0820A35 Bihar Assembly in support of its demands. $^The important demands of 0830A35 the *4samiti are: establishment of a blind girls*' school in Patna and 0840A35 reservation of four per cent jobs for the blind. $**<*3\0Govt rapped 0850A35 for inefficiency*0**> $^Both the Janata and the Opposition members today 0860A35 charged the Government with administrative inefficiency and failure 0870A35 in improving the law and order situation in the State. $^Participating 0880A35 in the debate on the Bihar Appropriation (\0No. 2) Bill, 1978, in the 0890A35 Bihar Assembly \0Mr Tej Narain Jha (\0CPI) said that the administrative 0900A35 machineries had totally failed and it was unable to_ solve the 0910A35 problem of unemployment. $\0^*Mr Jha said that a year back the Chief 0920A35 Minister, \0Mr Karpoori Thakur, had announced in the House that the 0930A35 Governor of Bihar would be shifted to a smaller house but the decision 0940A35 had not been implemented so far. $\0^*Mr Babulal Shastri (\0J) stressed 0950A35 the need for uniformity in the pattern of education. $\0^*Mr Bhola 0960A35 Prasad Singh (\0ISP) sought clarification on the resignation of 0970A35 the Minister of State for Revenue, \0Mr Shivanandan Paswan. $\0^*Mr 0980A35 Rana Shivalakhpati Singh (\0J) said that during the Janata regime 0990A35 corruption had gone up. ^He stressed that without launching a movement 1000A35 corruption could never be eradicated in Bihar. $\0^*Mr Singh also criticised 1010A35 the policy of reservation in jobs to backward castes. ^The policy 1020A35 of reservation should be based on poverty. ^A poor *4Brahmin or 1030A35 *4Rajput should also be given the same facilities in jobs. $\0^*Mr Bhola 1040A35 Singh (\0Cong-I) asked the Government to_ place before the House 1050A35 the documents seized at the residence of \0Mr Hardwar Pande. ^He also 1060A35 expressed concern over the deteriorating law and order situation. 1070A35 $**<*3Labour policy condemned*0**> $\0^*Mr Kripa Shankar Chatterjee 1080A35 criticised the labour policy of the Government. ^He said that it had 1090A35 not been able so far to_ implement the recommendations of the Wage Board. 1100A35 $^The debate remained inconclusive. $^The House adjourned till 11 1110A35 \0a.m. tomorrow. 1120A35 $**<*3School students denied state bus facility*0**> $^Utter confusion 1130A35 prevails outside \0St. Joseph*'s Convent High School at 3 \0p.m. when 1140A35 the school is over. ^It coincides with the arrival of steamer at Mahendru 1150A35 Ghat. \0^*BN College students add more to the confusion and 1151A35 the 1160A35 office crowd is always there. ^Worst off are the little girls who have 1170A35 to_ trudge half way home, for they have been deprived of the State bus 1180A35 services. $^It is not only difficult to_ get *4richshaws but the fares 1181A35 their 1190A35 drivers demand are high, because they know that school children have 1200A35 no other option but to_ hire them. ^Children are spending as much as \0Rs 1210A35 6 to \0Rs 8 per day on transport. ^Children coming from Danapur and 1220A35 Khagaul are now coming by train to the railway station and then taking 1230A35 a Richshaw to school. $^Trouble started when the Bihar State 1231A35 Road Transport 1240A35 Corporation withdrew its buses from the schools. ^The schools 1250A35 like \0St. Michael*'s and Notre Dame Academy which retain bus services 1260A35 because of the contract system have not been affected. ^Every month 1270A35 they pay the \0BSRTC a bill of \0Rs 9,000 on an average. $^Other 1280A35 schools are feeling the pinch because the facility of concessional rates 1290A35 has been withdrawn. ^Contract system is the only way out. ^But this 1300A35 means that parents will have to_ pay more than they can afford. ^Some teachers 1310A35 of the \0St. Joseph*'s Convent have taken the initiative and 1320A35 have hired two State buses for students. ^But, says Mother Thecla, Principal, 1330A35 'they leave their class and go round collecting money which is 1340A35 not good.' ^Her demand is that rates be lowered on the contract basis. 1350A35 $\0St. Xavier*'s School had more than 50 per cent of students using 1360A35 state transport buses. ^Sixty boys have bought new bicycles after buses 1370A35 were withdrawn. ^Says the Principal, \0Fr Scaria \0J. Marmmootil, 1380A35 \0SJ "Ours is not a prestigeous school. ^We have poor boys also studying 1390A35 here whose pparents*' income averages \0Rs 300 a month. ^It is a false 1400A35 notion that being an English medium school the parents can afford to_ 1410A35 pay high bus fares for their children. $^It is unjust that contract rates 1420A35 did not apply to Secretarial staff, University students and \0LIC 1430A35 staff. ^Only a couple of schools are the chief target. ^If University 1440A35 students are allowed concessional rates students of 1441A35 this school should get 1450A35 the same facility, he said. ^If not, the Ministry of Education should 1460A35 subsidise the amount. $^At present the rates for contract system are: 1470A35 \0Rs 3.75 per \0k.m. with load, \0Rs 1.75 per \0k.m. empty haulage 1480A35 and \0Rs 75 minimum charge. $^The Additional \0DM Patna, stalled the 1490A35 decision of the two schools to_ take a silent procession to the Chief 1500A35 Minister. ^However, they are due to_ meet him soon. ^They feel that just 1510A35 because they are disciplined and "don*'4t shout" they are made to_ suffer. 1520A35 ^Had they burnt down a couple of buses the concessional facility 1530A35 would be maintained for them, too. $\0^*Mr *(0VV*) Nathan, Administrator, 1540A35 of the then Bihar State *4Rajya Transport Corporation said 1541A35 that 1550A35 33 buses had already been taken on contract service. ^He felt that the 1560A35 two schools should also fall in line. "^*I would help them in small ways 1570A35 so that mileage would be the least, but I can*'4t find a solution to 1580A35 all the problems." ^He said that this problem was common to Jamshedpur 1590A35 and Ranchi also. ^The biggest drawback was that town services had been 1600A35 withdrawn by the State buses so he could not ask the conductors to_ pick 1610A35 up passengers while they return empty after dropping students. ^School 1620A35 service means partial utilisation of buses. ^It boils down to this: *_who 1630A35 should pay the subsidy? ^The tax-payer or a few chosen parents? $\0^*Mr 1640A35 Nathan showed this reporter an apt finding recently published after 1650A35 a seminar held in Poona by the Central Institute of Road Transport. 1660A35 ^It read: "*_^The workshop noted that city operations all over the world 1670A35 were unable to_ break even because of several operational conditions 1680A35 external to the undertakings, such as uneconomic fare, traffic congestion 1690A35 the one-way nature of traffic, high cost of labour, concessions to 1700A35 students. ^It was, therefore, felt that city operations should be completely 1710A35 exempted from taxation and the social costs incurred by the undertakings 1720A35 should be quantified and subsidised." $^Perhaps this is the answer 1730A35 to the ordeal being created by the withdrawal of state buses. 1740A35 $**<*3Teachers to_ demonstrate*0**> $^The primary teachers of all over 1750A35 the State **[sic**] will demonstrate on August 5 before the \0BDOs to_ 1751A35 press 1760A35 their demands according to \0Mr Jagdish Misra general secretary of 1770A35 the *4Sangh. $^The teachers working under municipal areas will 1780A35 demonstrate before \0BDOs. $\0^*Mr Misra told newsmen this evening 1781A35 said **[sic**] that the transfer orders 1790A35 of inspecting officers had been stayed, but the poor primary teachers 1800A35 were being transferred arbitrarily. $^There is great resentment over transfer 1810A35 of nearly 1000 teachers in one district alone. $^Demands include 1820A35 Government apathy to primary teachers **[sic**] delay in payment of 1821A35 pensions, 1830A35 gratuity and other dues. $^He also said that if the demands were not fulfilled 1840A35 the primary teachers in batches would sit on *4Dharna in front 1850A35 of the Chief Minister*'s residence from August 28.*# **[no. of words = 02019**] **[txt. a36**] 0010A36 **<*3Nine killed, 30 hurt in Hyderabad police firing*0**> $^Nine persons 0020A36 were killed and 30 others injured in police firings at different places 0030A36 in the twin-cities of Hyderabad and Secunderabad as widespread violence 0040A36 and cases of arson were reported during a "*4bandh" organised by 0050A36 the opposition parties today. $^The Army and the Central Reserve Police 0060A36 moved into troubled spots in the course of day to_ control the situation. 0070A36 ^The twin cities were also placed under a curfew from 12.30 hours 0080A36 today till 06.00 hours on Wednesday in the wake of the growing violence 0090A36 including arson and stone-pelting by mobs at many places which continued 0100A36 till late this evening. $^The Commissioner of Police. \0Mr. *(0R 0110A36 K*) Munuswamy, said tonight that five columns of Army and six companies 0120A36 of \0CRP had moved into the disturbed areas. ^Police arrested 0130A36 220 persons in connection with the disturbances today. $^He announced that 0140A36 the curfew would be relaxed between 05.00 hours and 09.00 hours tomorrow. 0150A36 $^The call for the *4bandh was to_ protest against last Thursday*'s 0160A36 incident of police allegedly beating a man to death and also molesting 0170A36 his wife followed by a police firing the next day. $^Inspector General 0180A36 of Police \0K Ramachandra Reddy told pressmen that two Deputy Inspectors 0190A36 General of Police, two Superintendents of Police, a Sub-Inspector 0200A36 and a number of constables were injured in attacks on them 0210A36 by unruly mobs. ^The Sub-Inspector was in a serious condition, he said. 0220A36 $^The State Road Transport Corporation did not ply its buses in the 0230A36 twin cities today in view of the "*4bandh". ^Train services 0231A36 were run with armed 0240A36 escort. ^Long distance services were run with the help of the police. 0250A36 $^The worst-affected areas were the old city of Hyderabad, and Sanathnagar 0260A36 in the outskirts of the city. $^The residence of Education Minister 0270A36 \0B Venkatarama Reddy was stoned and six municipal trucks were 0280A36 set ablaze in the Masab Tank area. $^Mobs moved in different localities 0290A36 right from the morning setting up road blocks and stoning public buildings. 0300A36 ^A Samachar correspondent who toured some parts of the affected 0310A36 areas reported that a mob looted the branch of a bank and set fire to it 0320A36 at Yakunthpura area after the curfew was clamped. ^The mob set fire to 0330A36 a railway overbridge nearby and a palatial building of the Government 0340A36 Ayurvedic College in the vicinity. $^Mobs also set fire to the entire 0350A36 building complex of the district office of the Directorate of Health 0360A36 and Medical Services near Dabeerpura. ^Eight Government vehicles 0370A36 parked in the compound, stocks of medicines, cash brought for distribution 0380A36 of salary and records were all gutted completely. $^A 2000 strong mob 0390A36 surrounded a police party near the Yakuthpura overbridge and snatched 0400A36 away two rifles and 19 cartridges and ran away. ^Policemen were severely 0410A36 beaten. ^One constable was injured in his left eye. ^Police then opened 0420A36 fire as a result of which one person died here. $^A mob also set on 0430A36 fire the Chatrinaka police station in the old city and attacked the Rainbazar 0440A36 police station in the old city. $^Police opened fire at two more 0450A36 places in the city late this evening to_ disperse violent crowds. $^Fire 0460A36 was opened at Kavadiguda area soon after five \0p.m. to_ disperse a 0470A36 violent mob indulging in vandalism. $^When a Sub-Inspector was removing 0480A36 a person injured in the firing to the Gandhi Hospital, the mob attacked 0490A36 him. $^In the second incident, police opened fire to_ disperse a mob 0500A36 attacking the Habibnagar police station as a result of which two persons 0510A36 were injured. $^Violent mobs also attacked the Saidabad police station, 0520A36 set on fire the Yakutpura traffic outpost, attacked the police station 0530A36 at Chadarghat bridge and set fire to police records and cycles belonging 0540A36 to the police constables. $^Police opened fire at Hanumakonda in 0550A36 Warangal District today to_ disperse a violent mob indulging in vandalism, 0560A36 a message reaching the police headquarters said here tonight. ^As 0570A36 a result five were seriously injured. 0580A36 $**<*3Free house sites plan flops*0**> $^The Government*'s scheme to_ 0590A36 enable the landless to_ build houses by providing them free house sites 0600A36 has yielded poor results. $^As per the information provided to the Goa 0610A36 Assembly by Law Minister Shanker Laad a total of 1435 house sites 0620A36 were provided to landless agricultural labourers. ^But so far only 148 houses 0630A36 have been built out of which 55 houses are still to_ be occupied. 0640A36 ^The houses have remained vacant either because water is not available 0650A36 there or because works like plastering and flooring have not been completed. 0660A36 $^Besides, 13 houses have since collapsed and they are not fit for 0670A36 occupation. \0^*Mr. Laad told Opposition Leader *(0A N*) Naik that 0680A36 the nine houses at Shiroda and one each at Nagorcem and Loliem collapsed 0690A36 due to heavy rains while two houses at Sanvordem were damaged when 0700A36 a truck rammed into them. $^It is clear from the answer that not even 0710A36 all the beneficiaries belonging to the Scheduled Castes have been able 0720A36 to_ construct houses. ^A total of 192 house sites were given to *4Harijans. 0730A36 $^Replying to supplementaries of \0Mr. Naik and \0Mr. Pratapsing 0740A36 Rane, Deputy Opposition Leader, the Minister stated that no 0750A36 special efforts had been made to_ help the beneficiaries to_ build houses 0760A36 on the plots. ^The government had spent \0Rs 300 on the development of 0770A36 each site. ^The total amount thus spent amounts to \0Rs 430500. \0^*Mr. 0780A36 Laad stated that the beneficiaries belonging to the Scheduled Castes 0790A36 were entitled to loan and subsidy under the existing scheme. ^The non-*4Harijan 0800A36 beneficiaries had to_ raise their own resources to_ construct 0810A36 the houses. 0820A36 $**<*3Court ruling on vehicle tax*0**> \0^*Mr. Justice Tito Menezes, 0830A36 Judicial Commissioner, has ruled that motor vehicles which were not 0840A36 used on public roads could not be taxed. $^His Lordship gave this ruling 0850A36 while allowing four writ petitions filed by two mining firms challenging 0860A36 the orders of the Government seeking to_ collect taxes on the dumpers 0870A36 and shovels operated by the petitioner firm under the Goa Daman and 0880A36 Diu Motor Vehicles Taxation Act 1963. $^Allowing the petitions filed 0890A36 by \0M/s Chowgule and Company Private Limited and another firm the 0900A36 Judicial Commissioner observed that there was no doubt that the State 0910A36 could not impose any Compensatory Tax in respect of the roads which 0920A36 were not built and maintained by it, "Motor vehicles which are not used 0930A36 on public roads cannot be taxed." $^The Court held that the ambit of 0940A36 definition of motor vehicles given in Section 2(b) was controlled by 0950A36 the provisions of Section 4 and 13. ^That_ definition must be read in 0960A36 harmony with the provisions of these two sections. ^If so read vehicles 0970A36 which were not used on public roads were not included in the definition 0980A36 of motor vehicles given in Section 2(b). $^His Lordship ordered the 0990A36 respondents to_ refund the tax already collected on the dumpers and 0991A36 shovels 1000A36 of the petitioner firm and further directed them not to_ recover the 1010A36 said taxes in regard to the dumpers and shovels. 1020A36 $**<*3Student*'s death: probe plea*0**> $^A demand to_ institute a proper 1030A36 inquiry into the alleged murder of 21-year old Sham Ramachandra Varik 1040A36 of Masnem Canacona has been made to Chief Minister Shashikala 1050A36 Kakodkar by the local \0MLA, \0Mr. Vasu \0P Gaonkar, three *4sarpanchas 1060A36 and prominent citizens. $^*Sham, a senior \0BSc student of 1070A36 the Dhempe College of Arts and Science had gone hunting wild fowls 1080A36 in the jungle near his house in the afternoon of February 19, 1978. ^He 1090A36 had carried a gun with him. ^But since then he was missing. ^His body 1100A36 was later traced deep into the jungle at Supagudi about 10 \0kms from 1110A36 Mashem. ^His gold chain and wrist watch were missing. \0^*Mr. Gaonkar 1120A36 and others in a memorandum submitted to the Chief Minister have listed 1130A36 the circumstances in which the body was found at such a distant spot and 1140A36 alleged the police have not taken proper measures to_ unravel the mystery 1150A36 surrounding the alleged murder. ^They have said that it was 1151A36 unbelievable 1160A36 that Sham who was of sound mind could have gone so far to_ commit 1170A36 suicide. $^They have stated that a similar murder had taken place in the 1180A36 locality a decade ago and it had gone undetected. ^In view of the alleged 1190A36 murders the residents of the locality were living in a dreadful life. 1191A36 **[sic**] 1200A36 . "^Safety of life appears so uncertain and nothing is being done about 1210A36 it. ^What safety can the police and the Government offer to the public 1220A36 if such cases take place now and then?", they asked and added that if 1230A36 the police were avoiding their responsibilities and neglecting them leaving 1240A36 the people to_ carry out their crosses on their own shoulders what 1250A36 was the use of the authorities who were bound to_ establish law and order. 1260A36 \0^*Mr Gaonkar and others have demanded that the case be investigated 1270A36 with due seriousness and the alleged murderers of Sham be traced 1271A36 out 1280A36 and thereby allow the people the right of living in safety. $^Similar 1290A36 representations have been addressed by \0Lt *(0S R*) Varik and Sub-Inspector 1300A36 *(0V R*) Varik, brothers of the deceased to the Inspector 1310A36 General of police and other police authorities. 1320A36 $**<*3Imports, exports system simplified*0**> $^A new import-export policy 1330A36 with a large measure of liberalisation and simplification of procedures 1340A36 coupled with redesignation of the Chief Controller of Imports 1350A36 and Exports as Directorate General of Foreign Trade was announced 1360A36 here today by Minister for Commerce, Civil Supplies and Co-operation, 1370A36 Mohan Dharia. \0^*Mr Dharia said, the new policy which has emerged 1380A36 after a national debate and studies by official committees into the framework 1390A36 introduced 30 years ago will now form an integral part of the country*'s 1400A36 overall development planning. $^A radically new system has been 1410A36 evolved out of 30 years of cobwebs of import controls and regulations 1420A36 to_ facilitate the industry, agriculture, Commerce, science and technology 1430A36 advance with utmost speed and confidence, he said. $^The new policy 1440A36 also represented a landmark in decentralisation of Central Government 1450A36 working, he said. $^The Minister announced that the small tiny and 1460A36 cottage sectors will now receive their import requirements wholly in free 1470A36 foreign exchange and local committees set up at licensing offices will 1480A36 decide applications for capital goods upto \0Rs ten *4lakhs. $^Answering 1490A36 questions at a Press conference later, \0Mr Dharia said that the 1500A36 scheme of cash assistance to exporters would continue with certain modifications. 1510A36 ^The new emphasis will be on helping people to_ establish markets 1520A36 for non-traditional products. $^Good care had been taken to_ use the 1530A36 leverage of canalisation to_ promote growth. \0^*Mr. Dharia announced 1540A36 facility of direct import of diamonds by jewellery exporters and said 1550A36 , the country*'s gem and jewellery exports had gone up from \0Rs 150 1560A36 *4crores last year to \0Rs. 400 *4crores. $^While subserving the 1561A36 larger 1570A36 social objectives of employment generation and self-reliance he expected 1580A36 the new policy to_ give a tremendous boost to diversification of agricultural 1590A36 and industrial activity and exports. 1600A36 $**<*3Janata bags 4 seats in \0MP*0**> $^The Janata Party annexed 1610A36 four seats and the Congress (\0I) one in the biennial elections to 1611A36 the 1620A36 *5Rajya Sabha*6 here today. \0^*Mr. Ladli Mohan Nigam, \0Mrs Vijaya 1630A36 Raje Scindia and \0Dr Bhai Mahavir (all Janata Party) were declared 1640A36 elected with 60, 56 and 55 first preference votes respectively. $^The 1650A36 fourth Janata Party candidate, Mama Baleshwar Dayal and the Congress 1660A36 (\0I) candidate \0Mr Bhagat Ram Manhar were elected with the 1670A36 help of second and third preference votes. $CHANDIGARH: ^*Janata 1680A36 Party nominees \0Dr Sarup Singh and \0Mr Sujan Singh were today 1690A36 declared elected to the *5Rajya Sabha*6 from the Haryana *5Vidhan 1700A36 Sabha*6 constituency. 1710A36 $**<*3Jumbe confers with Morarji**> $^Bilateral relations and international 1720A36 issues, notably the situation in Southern Africa and Horn of 1730A36 Africa dominated the talks which the visiting Vice-President of Tanzania, 1740A36 \0Mr Aboud Jumbe had with Prime Minister Morarji Desai 1750A36 today. $^It was learnt that \0Mr. Jumbe described the existing bilateral 1760A36 cooperation between India and Tanzania as "most encouraging". ^It was 1770A36 agreed at the meeting that detailed discussions would be held by the 1780A36 Ministers and officials of the two sides to_ explore new areas of cooperation. 1790A36 $^These meetings will take place tomorrow. $^On the situation 1800A36 in Africa, there was complete identity of views on the need for speeding 1810A36 up negotiated settlement and agreed transitional measures that_ would 1820A36 lead to early independence and majority rule in Zimbabwe and Namibia.*# **[no. of words = 02023**] **[txt. a37**] 0010A37 **<*3Crucial Haryana \0JLP meet today**> $^The Haryana Legislature 0020A37 party meet here tomorrow, amid reports that Central Party President 0030A37 Chandra Shekhar has rejected the demand of Chief Minister Devi 0040A37 Lal for an 'open vote' instead of a secret ballot. $^Sources close to 0050A37 the Chief Minister are confident that the ministerialists will force an 0060A37 open vote in the eleventh hour, while the dissidents are banking upon 0070A37 the Parliamentary Board*'s decision of secret ballot tomorrow. $^Excepting 0080A37 the Chief Minister all the ministerialists have reached here, while 0090A37 only two top dissident leaders-- \0Mr Balwant Rai Tayal and \0Mr 0100A37 Peer Chand-- landed here on the eve of the crucial meeting where the 0110A37 Chief Minister is to_ seek the vote of confidence from the party in 0120A37 the presence of External Affairs Minister *(0A B*) Vajpayee. $*<*3More 0130A37 Support*> $^Two more Haryana \0MLAs today pledged their 0140A37 support to Chief Minister Devi Lal. $^The two \0MLAs \0Mr Bhalee 0150A37 Ram and \0Mr Ram Kishan issued separate statements saying that they 0160A37 had agreed to_ support \0Mr Devi Lal following an assurance that he 0170A37 would look into their complaints. $^With the announcing of support of 0180A37 these two dissidents to Devi Lal who appears to_ have an edge over the 0190A37 dissidents whose strength has gone down to 33 as compared to 38 when the 0200A37 party met last in Delhi at the Prime Minister*'s residence. $^In the 0210A37 absence of the Chief Minister who is expected to_ reach here tomorrow 0220A37 from Delhi by train the ministerialists were not sure of the dissidents*' 0230A37 move in electing \0Mr Mukhitiar Singh, \0MP as their leader. 0240A37 $\0^*Mr Mukhtiar Singh, a former Jana Sangh Vice President of 0250A37 the State, is a *4jat and is likely to_ make a dent in the Jana Sangh 0260A37 unity. $^The External Affairs Minister \0Mr. *(0A B*) Vajpayee 0270A37 who will be the observer at tomorrow*'s meeting will arrive by air here 0280A37 in the morning. $^Meanwhile Janata Party General Secretary, Nanaji 0290A37 Deshmukh today branded as "pointless" Haryana Chief Minister Devi Lal*'s 0300A37 reported demand for open vote in place of secret ballot to_ decide 0310A37 the leadership issue of the State Legislature Party. $^He was replying 0320A37 to a question on the issue at "meet the press" programme, organised 0330A37 by Pune Reporters*' Guild, here. $*<*3charan*'s issue*> *^*Nanaji 0340A37 reiterated that the Janata Party would not split up in the face of 0350A37 seemingly controversial problems presented from time to time by its 0351A37 constituent 0360A37 units. $^He said, the Parliamentary Board would soon take a decision 0370A37 on \0Mr. Charan Singh*'s resignation from the Board and whatever 0371A37 decision 0380A37 it might take, it would certainly not develop enmity among Janata 0390A37 Party leaders, he contended. 0400A37 $**<*3SOBHANI 'EXPELLED'*0**> $^Non-Jan Sangh members of Bhopal district 0410A37 Janata *8ad hoc*9 body today 'expelled' their president Sevakram 0420A37 Sobhani and later dissolved the district committee itself. $^Styling 0430A37 himself as acting president of the new *8ad hoc*9 body, Sardar Navrang 0440A37 Singh told reporters this evening that both the decisions were taken 0450A37 by the majority. ^He said 22 of the 43 executive members attended the 0460A37 meeting held at the residence of Syed Iqbal Ahmed. $\0^*Mr Singh, who 0470A37 was till the dissolution vice president of the district body, said the 0480A37 meeting authorised state party secretary Rabhu Thakur to_ nominate the 0490A37 executive. $^He said \0Mr Sobhani was 'expelled' because of the recent 0500A37 High Court aspersions on his character. ^He had also committed many 0510A37 "unconstitutional irregularities," \0Mr Singh added. $^Fifteen \0MLAs 0520A37 belonging to the erstwhile Jana Sangh today charged party general 0530A37 secretary Madhu Limaye with instigating the erstwhile socialist members 0540A37 of the Madhya Pradesh Janata Party to_ work for the very collapse 0550A37 of the state unit. $^A statement issued on behalf of the 15 \0MLAs 0560A37 by \0Mr Surajmal Jain, called upon party president Chandra Shekhar 0570A37 to_ remove \0Mr Limaye from the National Executive of the party 0580A37 for his alleged anti-party activities. $^The \0MLAs included, besides 0590A37 \0Mr Jain, \0Mr Himmat Singh Kothari, \0Mr Basanti Lal Sharma, 0600A37 \0Mr Brajmohan Mishra and \0Mr Goverdhan Sharma. 0610A37 $**<*3Indore doctor may be suspended*0**> $^In the much talked alleged 0620A37 rape case of a girl Vijayakumari in a private nursing home by \0Dr. 0630A37 *(0K.L.*) Bandi, a prominent local surgeon the police has filed *4challan 0640A37 under section 376 of \0CRPC in the court of Additional Judicial 0650A37 Magistrate. $^According to the prosecution on November 24, 1977, 0660A37 \0Dr. *(0K.L.*) Bandi forcibly molested and raped Vijayakumari, daughter 0670A37 of Snjjanlal of Pratapgarh (Rajasthan), a patient admitted 0680A37 in the nursing-home of \0Dr. Gukuldas at Jawahar Marg, Indore. ^On 0690A37 the report of Sajjanlal Central Kotwali Police had registered a case 0700A37 under section 376 and seized some clothes of \0Dr. Bandi and the girl 0710A37 and sent them for chemical analysis to Calcutta. ^After receipt of 0720A37 chemical report police completed investigation and arrested \0Dr. Bandi 0730A37 on May 4. \0^*Dr. Bandi is at present on vacation leave from May 1, 0740A37 and the Government is thinking to_ suspend him, it is learnt. 0750A37 $**<*3Azamgarh poll peaceful*0**> $^The fate of the 21 candidates contesting 0760A37 the prestigious by-election for the Azamgarh *5Lok Sabha*6 seat, 0770A37 was sealed in the ballot boxes with the end of polling this evening. 0780A37 $^An estimated 55 per cent of the over 6.7 *4lakh voters cast their votes, 0790A37 it was reported. $^The Superintendent of Police told \0UNI on 0800A37 trunk telephone that the polling all through the day was completely peaceful 0810A37 and no untoward incident had been reported from any where in the 0820A37 constituency. $^The polling, which was moderate to_ start with picked up 0830A37 with the advance of the day. ^Women voters, attired in their colourful 0840A37 best, vied with their men folk in exercising their franchise. $^The main 0850A37 contest was expected to_ be among \0Mr Ram Bachan Yadav (Janata), 0860A37 \0Mrs Mohsina Kidwai (Congress-\0I) and \0Mr Chandrajeet Yadav (Congress). 0880A37 $**<*3Eating from top to bottom*0**> $^A new vegetable plant being introduced 0890A37 in India for the first time for easing the problem of protein 0900A37 malnutrition, is all edible-- from top to bottom-- the leaves, the 0901A37 stem, 0910A37 the flowers, the tubers, the seeds and the pods. $^The 'Winged Bean' as 0920A37 the plant is called because of the fur wing-like flanges on the pods, 0930A37 has been successfully grown at the National Botanical gardens here and 0940A37 has generated a ray of hope among the experts who worry about the new 0950A37 food sources for the over-populated under-developed world. $\0^*NBG director 0960A37 \0Dr *(0T N*) Khushoo told \0UNI that the winged bean contained 0970A37 37 per cent protein besides 56 per cent carbohydrates. $^Leaves of 0980A37 the plant resemble those of spinach, the stem is like asparagus and 0990A37 one can eat the flowers and pods. ^After steaming or boiling the seeds 1000A37 and pods taste like good mushrooms. ^Any part not relished by human beings 1010A37 can be fed to cattle rich fodder, **[sic**] he added. $^The winged 1011A37 bean plant 1020A37 can be grown on almost every type of soil during rainy season without 1030A37 much furtilisers. 1040A37 $**<*3Clandestine clubs!*0**> $^Many a social club are **[sic**] 1041A37 spread all over 1050A37 the city but a survey has shown that very few are genuine while the rest 1060A37 are a front for illegal activities. $^A \0UNI correspondent, who visited 1070A37 some of the clubs, found that apart from gambling there are illicit 1080A37 liquor bars and contact-points for prostitution. $^None of the clubs, 1090A37 having similar names to that of **[sic**] race horses with the words 1091A37 'social club' 1100A37 added, was registered. ^Thick curtains cover the inside while a tough 1110A37 sentinel at the entrance. **[sic**] ^Entry which is on daily 1111A37 subscription is strictly 1120A37 on the genuineness of the constant visitors. $*4^*Satta and *4Matka 1130A37 are regular forms of major gambling in these joints. ^For *4matka, 1140A37 money is collected at the gate by a person who goes in and brings back the 1150A37 number slip, the person, who also acts as watchdog, alerts the insiders 1160A37 of any impending police raids by code signals-- whistling or voice 1170A37 of a particular bird. $^Liquor of all brands are available for asking.**[sic**] 1180A37 $^A person, much harrassed by a social club near his house, said it was 1190A37 risky for his young daughters and other girls in the neighbourhood to_ 1200A37 pass that_ area after dusk, while a housewife residing near a club said 1201A37 a 1210A37 constable, seen near the joint, was friendly with the club bosses. ^Some 1220A37 of the clubs had gone a step ahead by supplying narcotics, according 1230A37 to a visitor to a club. $^Recent raids have brought relief to the citizens 1240A37 while the bosses have been obsessed with fear. $^Richer clubs have all 1250A37 the things of an American type casino with roulettes and other games 1260A37 being provided for. $^A conservative estimate put the number of clubs 1270A37 at over four figures. 1280A37 $**<*33,50,000 people on the run in Delhi furious Jamuna starts taking 1290A37 its toll: 20*0**> $^The capital of India is confronted with a near catastrophic 1300A37 situation. ^And this is the first time. ^Over 3,50,000 people 1310A37 are on the run as the Jamuna keeps gushing with ferocity and without mercy 1320A37 over the danger mark. $^Official reports say that some 20 people have 1330A37 already died as for the first time in the history of New Delhi, urban 1340A37 areas have been struck by untamed nature. ^*Model Town, built by the 1350A37 East India Company a little beyond the Delhi University complex has 1360A37 been totally submerged as the Army and the Air Force assisted by police 1370A37 are engaged in the biggest ever "Operation Evacuation" to_ be undertaken 1380A37 in this city. $^Official sources confirmed that at least eight 1390A37 persons were drowned, four of them women when a rescue boat capsized in 1400A37 the swirling currents of sumberged Smalpur village in the Seelampur 1410A37 area last evening. ^A lone baby was rescued in the ensuing operations. $* 1420A37 $^The raise **[sic**] in the Jamuna level as **[sic**] 1421A37 has been a phenomenal 1430A37 ten centimetre per hour much to the helplessness of the authorities 1440A37 and flood forecasters. ^With at least 45 villages in the northern periphery 1450A37 completely washed away a minimum of four metres of water in some 1460A37 places, a dozen North Delhi colonies besides Model Town have been hit 1470A37 by the never-ending gush. ^It is nature*'s very own *8cul-de-sac.*9 $^The 1480A37 Radio Colony on the Mall, and Adarsh Nagar have been invaded by 1490A37 the waters and Jehangirpur is swallowed. ^So also \0Dr Mukherjee Nagar 1500A37 and the Kingsway Camp areas. ^The Khalsa College, Miranda House 1510A37 as well as Probyn Road have been run over. $^That_ is to_ say that 1511A37 the 1520A37 vehicular traffic on the Grant Trunk Road has been completely halted 1530A37 as the authorities are battling against a grim situation threatening 1540A37 to_ go worse with every hour. ^Official sources report that 80 per cent 1550A37 of the residents of Model Town have been pulled out to safety and some 1560A37 40,000 have been evacuated from Alipur zone in New Delhi. $*<*3rail 1570A37 traffic*> $^All rail traffic has been ground to a halt over the bridges 1580A37 over the Jamuna. ^In fact, such is the speed of the flow of water 1590A37 that some authorities fear for the old bridge over Jamuna whose piers 1600A37 are now under the current. ^The Railway Minister Madhu Dandavate along 1610A37 with functionaries of the Railway Board visited these sites for a spot 1620A37 study. $^The Prime Minister \0Mr Morarji Desai went on an ariel 1630A37 view of the submerged areas while the rescue operations on the ground 1640A37 were in full swing. ^The authorities have been asking the people to_ vacate 1650A37 the danger zones as speed boats were whizzing through where people found 1660A37 it too late to_ quit. $^At 14.30 hours, the Jamuna was running wild 1670A37 on the level of 207.23 metres: ^The portends were not good as the danger 1680A37 level of the river is 204.83 metres. ^According to eye witness accounts 1690A37 from officials the river was almost kissing the foot of the bridge. 1700A37 $*<*(0*G *T*) ROAD*> $^Some 30 kilometres stretch of the Grand 1701A37 Trunk 1710A37 Road, if not more, were under water with huge Leyland and diesel trucks 1720A37 lying fully immersed like little toys. ^Many vehicles were abandoned 1730A37 on either side of the Trans-Jamuna colonies. ^Some *4bunds have breached. 1740A37 $^This afternoon fresh warnings were flashed to West Delhi areas 1750A37 where the New Friends Colony and Maharani Bagh area lie right in 1760A37 the way of the coming waters. ^Never before in the Capital*'s history 1770A37 these colonies had faced such a flood threat. ^The Okhla industrial complex 1780A37 in this sector is deserted: ^The displaced residents are praying 1790A37 that the tide will turn soon.*# **[no. of words = 02007**] **[txt. a38**] 0010A38 **<*3Shipping industry wants \0Rs 360 \0*4cr. as rescue loan**> $^The 0020A38 shipping industry wants an astronomical \0Rs. 360 *4crores by way of 0030A38 rescue loans. ^This is larger than the \0Rs. 300-*4crore loan provided 0040A38 for shoring up five ailing industries-- cotton textiles, jute, cement, 0041A38 sugar 0050A38 and engineering. $^The demand was made by the shipowners here today 0060A38 when they met the Inter-Ministerial Working Group appointed by the 0070A38 Union Finance Ministry. ^The group headed by \0Mr *(0W. S.*) Tambe, 0080A38 Secretary Department of Economic Affairs of the Union Ministry 0090A38 of Finance is currently here to_ look into the immediate assistance 0100A38 needed by the shipping companies and to_ examine their liquidity positions. 0110A38 ^A team representing the Indian National Shipowners*' Association 0120A38 met the group here. $^Shipowners pleaded that the \0Rs. 500 *4crore 0130A38 foreign exchange allocation granted for buying ships should be utilised 0140A38 for repayment of the outstanding foreign exchange loans to_ be repaid 0150A38 in the coming three years. $^They pleaded that the loans should be granted 0160A38 with an interest of 4.5 per cent with a moratorium of three years in 0170A38 respect of both interest and principal and the repayment period should 0180A38 be spread over the balance income tax life of the ship including the 0190A38 moratorium period. $^It was indicated by them that approximately the total 0200A38 amount of outstanding foreign exchange loans against all shipping companies 0210A38 including those in the public sector was of the order of \0Rs. 0220A38 600 *4crores. ^Of which 60 per cent amounting to \0Rs. 350 to \0Rs. 0230A38 360 *4crores fell due for repayment during the next three years. $^The 0240A38 team also told the Group that the current loss of shipowners were estimated 0250A38 to_ be around \0Rs. 65 to \0Rs. 75 *4crores a year. ^There was therefore 0260A38 real risk of shipowners*' failing to_ honour their commitments 0270A38 in regard to repayment of foreign exchange loans unless speedy relief 0280A38 was granted by the Government. $^The erosion in the equity and the steep 0290A38 decline in the market values of ships had also made it difficult for 0300A38 shipowners to_ conform to the debt-equity and security norms the Group 0310A38 was appraised. $^The Group wanted more details about the liquidity positions 0320A38 of individual shipping companies which the Indian National Shipowners*' 0330A38 Association will submit tomorrow. 0340A38 $**<*3Cotton price rise feared**> $^The fear of Indian cotton prices 0350A38 moving up in view of the anticipated supply gap is expressed here by 0360A38 cotton trade. ^Cotton production according to trade estimates is placed 0370A38 around 66 *4lakhs bales. ^Calculated on the basis of the expected consumption 0380A38 of the industry the requirement would be around 69 *4lakh bales. 0390A38 $^After allowing for a couple of *4lakh of bales for extra consumption 0400A38 by the industry the gap would be between 4 and 5 *4lakh bales. $^World 0410A38 cotton output this year is higher by about 5 million bales and though 0420A38 the present prices are somewhat higher than about two months ago, they 0430A38 are still considerably lower than the high prices India paid last year. 0440A38 ^Since there was no other go but to_ import to_ fill the gap the trade 0450A38 feel that this is the time for the government to_ decide on imports. ^The 0460A38 fairly reasonable price level obtaining at present is likely to_ move 0470A38 up as the season advances, the trade feel. $^At the annual meeting of the 0480A38 East India Cotton Association a plea to_ lift the ban on Bengal 0490A38 *4deshi cotton export was made by \0Mr. Purushottamdas, President 0500A38 of the Association. ^His argument was that Bengal *4Deshi fetched a 0501A38 better 0510A38 price last year from Japan at about 110 cents per pound and even this 0520A38 year Pakistan had sold at the same price. ^At this price the country 0521A38 could 0530A38 earn the necessary foreign exchange to_ import better quality cotton 0540A38 required for the mills. 0550A38 $**<*3High cost of Bombay High gas Indo-Yugoslav sponge iron Project 0560A38 may be dropped**> $^The proposed Indo-Yugoslav joint venture to_ 0570A38 manufacture sponge iron along the west coast may be abandoned because 0580A38 of high cost of \0ONGC gas supplies. $^Informed sources say the 0590A38 Yugoslav Government is giving 'a second thought' to its own proposal, 0600A38 originally intended to_ make profitable reinvestment of *4rupee funds 0610A38 built up during those years of bilateral trade. $^The Oil and Natural 0620A38 Gas Commission supply of Bombay High or Gujarat basin gas is saidto_ 0630A38 be three times costlier than average prices of natural gas in other 0640A38 countries, including Bangladesh, where most of the furnaces draw their 0650A38 energy requirement from natural gas. $^The public sector \0ONGC 0660A38 which figures among the top profitmaking State-owned organisations, charges 0670A38 nearly \0Rs 1,000 per 1,000 cubic metres of gas. ^The average 0680A38 international price of the same amount of supply is around \0Rs 300. 0690A38 $^The Yugoslav Government made the joint venture proposal to the Union 0700A38 Steel Ministry and wanted to_ utilise the abundant supply of natural 0710A38 gas, which is regarded to_ be the cheapest source of fuel, from Bombay 0720A38 High and Gujarat basin for the purpose. $^The Steel Ministry entrusted 0730A38 a public sector consultancy firm with preliminary survey to_ assess 0740A38 the economic viability of the project. ^The survey report, which is said 0750A38 to_ have highlighted the high \0ONGC gas prices, is lying with 0760A38 the Government without any further progress. $^Ash content in Indian 0770A38 coke being as high as 30 per cent, as against an international average 0780A38 of 10 per cent, the conversion cost in conventional furnaces becomes high 0790A38 and the quality poor. ^The use of natural gas can solve both the problems. 0800A38 ^Experts say that natural gas can be used even for running those 0810A38 most conventional 'Cupola' furnaces for melting iron to_ make grey iron 0820A38 castings or high-duty castings. $^Several private sector units, which are 0830A38 keen on setting up furnaces using natural gas as fuel in the region, 0840A38 are also stated to_ be going slow because of the prevailing high fuel costs. 0850A38 ^Despite huge gas finds in Tripura, which is believed to_ have been 0860A38 carrying the same sub-soil structure passing through Bangladesh, and 0870A38 a large amount of natural gas being produced at Gujarat and Bombay High 0880A38 basins, the \0ONGC has not indicated any substantial reduction 0890A38 in future prices when the additional supply of gas is transported through 0900A38 pipelines right at the door of the industry. 0910A38 $**<*3Big money sunk in empty wells**> $^Most of the 50,000 wells dug 0920A38 up during the last drought in Maharashtra were not sited by any geologist 0930A38 and 60 per cent of them have therefore yielded no water, says \0UNI. 0940A38 $^Quite a number of them have remained incomplete and of those 0950A38 completed, a fairly large proportion are not capable of yielding water 0960A38 to_ sustain large-scale farming for which they were dug up. $^A committee 0970A38 of the Maharashtra Academy of Sciences (\0MAS) in its interim 0980A38 report has stated that many of those wells are unproductive and are 0990A38 out of use, resulting in wastage of government funds. $^The report 1000A38 was released at the \0MAS annual general body meeting, presided over 1010A38 by the Atomic Energy Commission chairman, \0Mr. *(0H. N.*) Sethna, 1020A38 who is also the chairman of the academy. $^The committee was appointed 1030A38 at the instance of the then State Governor the late \0Mr. Ali 1040A38 Yavar Jung on May 21, 1976. ^The interim report was submitted to the 1050A38 Government in August last year, with specific recommendations on the collection 1060A38 of data on existing wells and watershed and organisation and 1070A38 manpower utilisation. $^A member of the committee told \0UNI that 1080A38 no action was taken by the Government on the report so far. $^One of 1090A38 the recommendations was that the Government*'s Groundwater Survey and 1100A38 Development Agency (\0GSDA) should prepare and keep ready a blue 1110A38 print for locations of wells for areas generally affected by drought. 1120A38 ^The Government should insist that sites for the wells should be taken 1130A38 up for digging during future droughts. $^The committee, led by \0Dr. 1140A38 *(0G. R.*) Udas, pointed out that there were no groundwater level contour 1150A38 maps of the watershed and large-scale topographical maps to_ determine 1160A38 the drainage pattern of the watersheds. $^At present, maps are often 1170A38 simply taken from the village maps, which are not adequate, it said. 1180A38 $^The committee noted that the probe into elementary watershed basins 1190A38 had not so far been given the importance it deserves. $^The \0GSDA 1200A38 had examined 1,467 elementary watersheds. ^The committee said it was 1210A38 essential to_ examine the demarcation of these watersheds for delineation 1220A38 and precision. $^It was necessary to_ demarcate and delineate the basin 1230A38 into three generally well-defined sectors, namely, the sector of recharge 1240A38 area, the intermediate sector and the sector of discharge area. 1250A38 $^The surface water courses in the three sectors of streams needed further 1260A38 scrutiny into their hydrological settings, since surface courses did 1270A38 not necessarily coincide with the ground or sub-surface courses. $^The 1280A38 committee recommended that photogeological maps of the State should 1290A38 be prepared with the help of the Survey of India. ^The maps would help 1300A38 in photo-interpretation of the terrain for quick understanding of the 1310A38 geomorphology, geology and ground water potential of the State. $^The 1320A38 committee said the general observation of the \0GSDA that no 1330A38 aquifers were available below 40 meters could not be completely discredited, 1340A38 but the exercise of some other agencies was contrary to this. $^The 1350A38 agencies, such as the Central Ground Water Board, the Geological 1360A38 Survey of India and the Evangelical Lutheran Church of Madhya 1370A38 Pradesh, have indicated some cases where the best quality of water has 1380A38 been tapped from deeper aquifers for consistant supply for irrigation 1390A38 in basaltic regions. ^The committee therefore suggested that the exploration 1400A38 for tapping deeper aquifers should not be overlooked. $^The committee 1410A38 recommended, as a 'first and urgent measure', that the data of dug 1420A38 and bore wells for the entire state be obtained. ^This data needed to_ 1430A38 be collected in a format which would enable computerising of the same. 1440A38 $**<*3\0RBI rejects all bids, speculators fear action-Gold falls to 1450A38 \0Rs 900**> $^Gold prices nosedived to \0Rs 900 per 10 \0gms. from 1460A38 \0Rs. 950 over the weekend following market reports that the authorities 1470A38 were contemplating stern action to_ check speculation. ^The market 1480A38 also witnessed buyers*' resistance. $^The Reserve Bank rejected all the 1490A38 bids for the 13th auction held on October 12 on the ground that none 1500A38 of the bids came up to the reserve price. ^The \0RBI had received 1510A38 in all 1,207 bids. ^This is the second time that \0RBI has rejected 1520A38 the auction bids outright, the previous occasion being the 8th gold 1530A38 auction held on August 8. $^Despite this move the prices dropped on arrivals 1540A38 of smuggled gold as the current high prices have made gold smuggling 1550A38 remunerative. ^Market sources, however, think that prices may soon 1560A38 start its upward climb as there is no prospect of the \0RBI offering 1570A38 any gold till at least the *4Diwali. ^But this has to_ be placed against 1580A38 the possibility of larger arrivals of smuggled gold depressing 1590A38 prices. $^In official dealings, standard gold (mint) price dropped by \0Rs. 1600A38 40 from its peak of \0Rs. 940 last week-end, to_ close at \0Rs. 1610A38 900 per 10 \0gms. ^But in kerb, prices rebounded sharply to \0Rs. 930 1611A38 and 1620A38 later advanced further to \0Rs. 940. $^The next auction will be held 1630A38 on October 23 and the terms and conditions for the 14th gold auction by 1640A38 the \0RBI will be the same as the previous one except for some minor 1650A38 changes. ^As a special case it has been decided to_ permit all those 1660A38 who participated in the 13th auction to_ submit fresh bids for the 14th 1670A38 on the strength of the cheques already submitted by them for the 13th, 1680A38 even though the amount of each cheque may be less than 10 per cent of 1690A38 the fresh bid. $^Official circles in Delhi do not seem unduly concerned 1700A38 over the steep rise in gold prices in the past few days with the onset 1710A38 of the marriage season when demand for the precious metal normally touches 1720A38 the peak, adds \0PTI. $^One reason for the rise they feel is 1730A38 the trend in international gold prices with the weakening of some hard 1740A38 currencies like the \0US dollar. ^On the contrary they take comfort 1750A38 from reports that the narrow margin between world prices and the ruling 1760A38 gold prices in India offered no incentive to smugglers on whose list gold 1770A38 had always occupied top place.*# **[no. of words = 02003**] **[txt. a39**] 0010A39 **<*3What to_ do with Slums**> $^Slum is full of human miseries, it 0020A39 can be told. ^Yet, shelter being a basic human need, slums found in all 0030A39 cities and towns in the country fulfil this need to a considerable extent. 0040A39 ^It is estimated that over two and half *4crores people live in slums 0050A39 throughout the country-- there is no dearth for stories or statistics 0060A39 relating to slums and slum-dwellers. ^The Government and other authorities 0070A39 concerned have always been making attempts to_ solve the problem of 0080A39 slum clearance but to very little avail. ^Slums still grow alarmingly. 0090A39 $^The influx of the people coming to the cities and towns from villages 0100A39 in search of jobs and ending up in slums cannot be immediately curbed. 0110A39 $* $^Provision of houses itself to the slum-dwellers 0120A39 is a great problem. ^For two and half *4crores slum-dwellers on 0130A39 an average of five people per household, it is necessary to_ construct 0140A39 fifty *4lacs houses. ^Assuming on an average, a modest minimum 0141A39 construction 0150A39 cost of \0Rs. 8,000/00 per house a total outlay of \0Rs. 4,000/00 0160A39 *4crores is required for the total implementation of the slum clearance 0170A39 programme. ^But either the Central Government or the State Governments, 0180A39 or the Civic Bodies or all the three joined together would not 0190A39 be in a position to_ defray this much money for the purpose urgently. $^Nor 0200A39 it will be politic or practicable to_ raise loans to this extent from 0210A39 the public exclusively for this purpose and treat the newly constructed 0220A39 houses as priced commodities and charge the allottees of these houses 0230A39 accordingly. ^For, the slum-dwellers often do not have stable jobs and 0240A39 good incomes. ^Thus it becomes necessary to_ phase the slum clearance 0250A39 programme according to the extent of finance available. $^Even if a total 0260A39 expenditure of \0Rs. 200 *4crores for slum clearance is envisaged per 0270A39 annum it would be possible to_ solve the problem within a period of 0280A39 20 years only. ^The possibility of renovating the present huts or constructing 0290A39 new *4pucka shanties in the slum, with minimum habitation standards, 0300A39 could be examined. ^Funds could be raised to an extent for the purpose 0310A39 of slum clearance by way of public loans. ^One other possible way 0320A39 to_ raise some funds towards this end is to_ levy a small charge on each 0330A39 *4pucka house, say, a *4rupee a month. ^The burden of such a charge should 0340A39 be considered by the owners of such houses as a gracious gesture 0350A39 shown to these homeless. ^Ironically those who are placed in better 0351A39 positions 0360A39 often choose to_ forget that they owe something to these unfortunates. 0370A39 ^This is where the shoe pinches. $^Under these circumstances, we should 0380A39 be more concerned about the steps to_ be taken to_ provide some environmental 0390A39 hygiene and a package of essential services and facilities to 0400A39 the slum-dwellers. ^There is no need to_ elaborate here the physical and 0410A39 environmental aspects of the slums \0*7viz., insanitations, 0411A39 dilapidated 0420A39 huts, over-crowding water-logging \0etc. ^Often the inhabitants are under 0430A39 continuous eclipse of poverty. ^Illiteracy and unemployment are also 0440A39 parts of their life. ^Obviously under the slum clearance programme we 0450A39 are dealing with the slum-dwellers and not with the slum as such in isolation. 0460A39 $* $^Generally the population mix in slums is unhealthy. 0470A39 ^Many of the slum-dwellers are engaged in petty economic activities 0480A39 like vending vegetables, fruits, toys \0etc. weaving baskets and mats; 0490A39 preparing eatables; collecting empty tins gunny bags \0etc. keeping 0500A39 very small retail shops *4paan shops \0etc., exchanging old clothes and 0510A39 garments for utensils; hand-cart pulling; plying *(cycle-rikshaws*); 0511A39 head-loading 0520A39 \0etc. \0etc. ^The growing children could be trained in carpentry, iron-smithy, 0530A39 masonry, laundering, cycle repairing, dairying, book-binding, 0540A39 shoe-making; toy-making, painting, mat-making, basket weaving, handloom 0550A39 weaving, gardening, kite-making; white washing \0etc, the list could 0560A39 be long. $^It would be apt to_ observe here that unfortunately a feeling 0570A39 has gone around in the general public that a slum is a den of vices 0580A39 and the inhabitants do not deserve any assistance from outside. ^Vices 0590A39 are there as everywhere. ^There may be quarrels too often, but a slum should 0600A39 not be considered as a vortex of violence. ^The slum-dwellers*' general 0610A39 outlook towards life is peaceful. ^They are as a section a part 0620A39 of our society and not by any reckoning a pest on the society. $* $^In a slum called Machhipur Slum Colony at 0640A39 Ahmedabad various constructive activities have been initiated by a team 0650A39 of slum-dwellers from that_ slum colony itself for the upliftment of the 0660A39 slumdwellers as a whole. ^They are being assisted by benevolent organisations 0670A39 like the Red Cross Society, *5Gandhi Sadnana Kendra*6, 0671A39 LionsClubs, 0680A39 \0etc. and also by \0N.S.S. students. ^Even a wellknown 0690A39 story-teller, Appa Hamirbhai Mehta visits the area twice a week to_ 0700A39 tell fables to the children. $^It would be interesting to_ note that the 0710A39 nationalised banks in our country have now started financing the slum-dwellers 0720A39 and adopting slums for economic activities. ^The State Bank Group 0730A39 has been premier in adopting slums for social as well as economic activities. 0740A39 ^In one of the slums adopted by State Bank of India two 0750A39 years back at Ahmedabad it has been taking up education and skill development 0760A39 programmes. ^They also conducted painting and doll-making classes 0770A39 with the assistance of two organisatons of women and a noted woman teacher 0780A39 of painting. $^The bank has even brought out a greeting card based 0790A39 on some slum-dweller*'s painting and the sale proceeds of the cards 0800A39 were used for the developmental activities in the slum. ^The bank was also 0810A39 conducting a lower primary school in the slum. ^Many slum-dwellers engaged 0820A39 in economic activities have also been financed by the bank with a 0830A39 view to_ enable them to_ get released from the clutches of the money lenders 0840A39 and also to_ generate more income. $* $^A 0841A39 question 0850A39 that_ should be asked here is that if an organisaton like State Bank 0860A39 of India can assist the slum-dwellers in the above fashion, why 0870A39 it should not be possible for the other commercial bank*'s office and the 0880A39 various social organisations in our country to_ take care of at least 0890A39 one slum each. $^Any organisation interested in the upliftment of the 0900A39 slum-dwellers would be able to_ take among others a few of the following 0910A39 steps:-- $1 ^Moving the Civic or the State authorities to_ provide 0920A39 the slum-dwellers a minimum standard of environmental hygiene, sanitary 0930A39 arrangements, provision of water, lights, roads \0etc. $2 ^Launching 'keep 0940A39 the slum clean', 'literacy', 'savings'; \0etc. campaigns. $3 ^Arranging 0950A39 to_ conduct education cum entertainment programmes, medical camps, 0960A39 vocational guidance classes \0etc. $4 ^Persuading the dwellers to_ give 0970A39 up evil habits like drinking alcohol (in which activity they often spent 0980A39 a considerable part of their incomes); persuading the adults to_ join 0990A39 some service bodies like Home Guards and also to_ send their children 1000A39 to schools. $5 ^Conducting games and sports for and on behalf of the 1010A39 slum-dwellers. $6 ^Arranging for cultural programmes of the slum-dwellers 1020A39 themselves and of outsiders in the slums on festive occasions. $7 1030A39 ^Educating or arranging to_ educate the children and adults in the slums. 1040A39 $8 ^Teaching the slum-dwellers the importance of hygiene. $9 ^Instituting 1050A39 some awards for the up-keep and cleanliness of the slum and its 1060A39 total improvement, in order to_ create an awareness of hygiene and an 1070A39 element of competition among the dwellers themselves. $10 ^Persuading 1080A39 the dwellers to_ move to the places where, as and when, they are given 1090A39 new residential accommodations. $11 ^Moving financial institutions to_ 1100A39 assist the economic activities of the slum-dwellers, after the indigent 1110A39 dwellers are identified and also providing the necessary follow-up and 1120A39 recovery assistance to the financial institutions, if possible. $^The 1121A39 commercial 1130A39 banks can cater to the economic needs of such slum dwellers under 1140A39 their various schemes for lendings to weaker sections of the society 1150A39 and create more self-employment opportunities. ^They themselves can identify 1160A39 the needy ones and assist them or can assist those who are already 1170A39 identified by other agencies involved in the slum upliftment. $^The students 1180A39 could play a vital role in bettering the living conditions of the 1190A39 slum-dwellers. ^They, especially the college students, can, during their 1200A39 spare time, but on a continuous basis, take up some social work in the 1210A39 slums. $^It would indeed be heartening and worthwhile if every college, 1220A39 or a group of students from every college, under a responsible student 1230A39 leader or a teacher-leader, could adopt a slum each for some social work. 1240A39 ^Their activities in the slum will have far reaching results. $^The 1250A39 question is how far the slum-dwellers would be able to_ tread on their 1260A39 own old paths and stay in their old slums, content with poverty, illiteracy 1270A39 and unemployment. ^Let us make some beginning before they choose to_ 1280A39 assert themselves. 1290A39 **<*3Culture and Counter-Culture**> $^AFTER passing through several 1300A39 phases during the past quarter century the world youth scene has shifted 1310A39 as it were to plateau. ^The openly flaunted rebellion and the strident 1320A39 counter-culture of the 1960s are now mere memories. ^That there 1330A39 were national diversities within the world scene is undeniable. ^If in the 1340A39 developed countries the turbulance was a reaction against soulless consumerism, 1350A39 in India it was an explosion caused by an amalgam of frustrations. 1360A39 ^The global factor was the mass waywardness of youth. ^*Moscow 1370A39 was as much plagued by it as Washington, London or Tokyo. ^In retrospect, 1380A39 however, the waywardness appears to_ have been a mini mass phenomenon. 1390A39 ^It was centred in the middle or rather the upper middle, class. ^The 1400A39 vast masses of youth in the lower classes were totally untouched by 1410A39 the craze for trend life-styles of permissiveness. ^Even the small minority 1420A39 of college students who identified themselves with the New Left 1430A39 came largely from the upper end of the social spectrum. ^It is no secret 1440A39 that many of those who were stirred by the call of Naxalbari came 1450A39 from elite institutions. $^Only the children of elite could afford the 1460A39 luxury of an identity crisis or a sense of flatness in life. ^The children 1470A39 of the poor, who constitute the bulk of society, have their adolescence 1480A39 moulded by more earthy and less transcedental pressures. ^If they 1490A39 drop out of school, it is not in response to the call of radical ideologies 1500A39 but to_ add to the meagre income of their family. ^Their highest 1510A39 priority is to_ come to terms with their poverty. ^They lack the necessary 1520A39 flamboyance to_ attract attention and are invariably left out of focus 1530A39 when one seeks to_ concentrate on a single image of the Indian youth 1540A39 scene. ^Only to Gandhi, they collectively represented the image of *4Daridranarayan. 1550A39 $^Perhaps this is one reason why Gandhi has been put 1560A39 on a pedestal and left in the cold. ^The elite have really no use for Gandhi 1570A39 and would rather go with George Orwell. ^In his essay on Gandhi, 1580A39 Orwell makes the point that saintly renunciation is not a better version 1590A39 of ordinary human life but an alternative to it. ^The average person, 1600A39 who chooses to_ go on loving, breeding, reacting to life on the level 1610A39 of day-to-day existence is not just a failed saint but one who has chosen 1620A39 to_ get involved with life just as the saint has chosen not to. ^On this 1630A39 view, the pleasure-oriented counter-culture becomes almost apocalyptic. 1640A39 ^This is what the affluent youth had sought through their rebellion. 1650A39 ^Let *4Daridranarayan look after himself. $^It was John Wain 1651A39 who, 1660A39 in his study of William Empson, made the remark that the kind of Buddhistic 1670A39 doctrine **[sic**] preached the Fire Sermon has never led 1671A39 anyone to_ become 1680A39 Mother Tereasa. ^Something similar could be said of the Marxism, 1690A39 Maoism or Marcuseism preached by the votaries of counter-culture. 1700A39 ^They never went beyond being impatient of moral considerations and social 1710A39 responsibilities. ^The few who did, hastily withdrew to their side 1720A39 of the barricade. ^In India there was the additional factor of their 1730A39 political exploitation. ^The bleak economic scene, particularly the lack 1740A39 of employment opportunities, also induced a sense of frustration among 1750A39 young men standing at the threshold of life. ^The problems of adjustment 1760A39 peculiar to a society in transition too tended to_ baffle Indian 1770A39 youth. $^All these problems still remain, although the youth scene has shifted 1780A39 to sobriety.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. a40**] 0010A40 **<*3STRATEGY TO_ COMBAT ILLITERACY*0**> $*3^EXCLUSION*0 of a vast 0020A40 majority of the people from the process of education is a most disturbing 0030A40 aspect of educational planning in India. ^A massive National Adult 0040A40 Education Programme covering about 100 million illiterate adults 0041A40 within 0050A40 about five years is going to_ be inaugurated on October 2, 1978. ^This 0060A40 is the most stupendous educational task undertaken in the country since 0070A40 independence. ^The Government has resolved to_ wage a clearly conceived, 0080A40 well-planned and relentless struggle against illiteracy to_ enable 0090A40 the masses to_ play an active role in social and cultural change. $^Literacy 0100A40 ought to_ be recognized, as an integral part of an individual*'s 0110A40 personality. ^The present thinking on Adult Education is based on the 0120A40 assumptions that illiteracy is a serious impediment to an individual*'s 0130A40 growth and to country*'s socio-economic progress; that education is 0140A40 not co-terminus with schooling but takes place in most work and life situations: 0150A40 that learning, working and living are inseparable and each acquires 0160A40 a meaning only when correlated with the others: that the means by which 0170A40 people are involved in the process of development are at least as 0180A40 important as the ends; and that the illiterate and the poor can rise to 0190A40 their own liberation through literacy, dialogue and action. $*<*3Dimensions*0*> 0200A40 $^The progress of literacy in India presents a very tardy picture. 0210A40 ^According to the census of 1971, three out of every five men and 0220A40 four out of every five women in the country are illiterate. ^The number 0230A40 of illiterates has increased from 298 millions in 1951 to 386 millions 0240A40 in 1971. ^The picture in Andhra Pradesh is even worse. ^Among the 31 0250A40 States and Union Territories, Andhra Pradesh occupies 23rd place 0260A40 in the literacy. ^The percentage of literacy in the State is 25 compared 0270A40 to the nation*'s figure of 29. ^Discouraging aspects of the problem 0280A40 are the wider disparity between literacy percentage among men and women 0290A40 in the urban and rural areas. $^The programme which will cover the entire 0300A40 country (22 States and 9 union territories) and will be related to 0310A40 the physical environment of the area and the socio-economic and cultural 0320A40 conditions of the people will necessarily have considerable diversity. 0330A40 ^The occupational and cultural characteristics of the learning groups 0340A40 will differ from area to area and so will the elements in the programme 0350A40 which is to_ serve them. $*<*3Favourable*0*> $^The results of the 0360A40 Experimental World Literacy Programme as well as the experience of 0370A40 the countries where illiteracy eradication programmes have successfully 0380A40 been implemented show that a systematic effort must be made for creation 0390A40 of an environment favourable for launching of such a massive programme. 0400A40 ^No country, however, perhaps with the exception of China, faced the 0410A40 problem of illiteracy of the magnitude we are facing. ^And hardly any 0420A40 country has had such a long tradition of respect for learning and knowledge 0430A40 or the vast resources which we have. ^What is necessary, it is indeed 0440A40 a pre-requisite for motivation of all persons to_ be involved in the 0450A40 programme, is to_ engender a spirit of hope and confidence. ^The Prime 0460A40 Minister, the Union Education Minister and the State Education 0470A40 Minister have already declared that the highest priority needs to_ be given 0480A40 to adult education. $^Leaders of almost all political parties in Parliament 0490A40 have wholeheartedly endorsed the programme and have given assurance 0500A40 of support. ^This, it is hoped, would be followed up by leaders in 0510A40 various other walks of life such as trade unions, trade and industry, 0520A40 students and youth. ^A critical role can be played, in this context, by 0530A40 the mass media-- films, \0TV, radio, newspapers, publicity posters 0531A40 \0etc. 0540A40 ^This would require an ingenious and co-ordinated effort, in which official 0550A40 and non-official media shall have to_ converge to_ serve the objectives 0560A40 of the Programme. ^In addition, a number of other methods could 0570A40 be explored, including holding of seminars and symposia, celebration 0580A40 of the World Literacy Day in schools and colleges, \0etc. ^The various 0590A40 ways in which an environment can be created shall have to_ be studied 0600A40 in details and necessary measures taken as soon as possible. $*<*3Components*0*> 0610A40 $^The two most basic problems faced by our country are poverty 0620A40 and illiteracy. ^One obliges a vast mass of our citizens to live under 0630A40 conditions of want and degradation, the other hinders opening of the 0640A40 doors of development and affects the ability of the poor to_ overcome 0650A40 their predicament. ^Indeed, the problems of poverty and illiteracy are 0660A40 two aspects of the same stupendous problem and the struggle to_ overcome 0670A40 one without at the same time waging a fight against the other is certain 0680A40 to_ result in aberrations and disappointments. ^For this reason, the 0690A40 programme is visualised as a means to_ bring about a fundamental change 0700A40 in the process of socio-economic development; from a situation in which 0710A40 the poor remain passive spectators at the fringe of the development 0720A40 activity to being enabled to_ be at its centre, and as active participants. 0730A40 ^The learning process involves emphasis on literacy, but not that only: 0740A40 it also stresses the importance of functional upgradation and of 0750A40 raising the level of awareness regarding their predicament among the poor 0760A40 and the illiterate. $^In addition to organising a massive programme for 0770A40 adult illiterates, it is necessary to_ provide special programmes for 0780A40 special groups based on their special needs. ^For example, programmes 0790A40 are needed for urban workers to_ improve their skills, to_ prepare them 0800A40 for securing their rightful claims and for participation in management: 0810A40 Government functionaries such as office clerks, field extension workers 0820A40 and police and armed forces personnel to_ upgrade their competence: employees 0830A40 of commercial establishments such as banks and insurance companies 0840A40 to_ improve their performance and housewives to_ inculcate a better understanding 0850A40 of family life problems and women*'s status in society. ^Programmes 0860A40 for these and several other categories of persons could be organised 0870A40 through class-room participation, correspondence courses or mass 0880A40 media, or by a combination of all these. $*<*3Dropouts*0*> $^One of 0890A40 the recurrent issues in adult education planning is motivation of the 0900A40 adult learners. ^Even when they can be stimulated to_ participate in adult 0910A40 education programmes initially, their interest is not sustained and 0920A40 they tend to_ drop out. ^The problem is particularly grave in respect of 0930A40 women and persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. 0940A40 ^It is true that if the programme has organisational flexibility 0950A40 and relevance of the content and methods with the felt needs and problems 0960A40 of the learners, it would fulfil the pre-conditions of sustained participation 0970A40 of the learners. ^Also, creation of an environment favourable 0980A40 to the organisation of mass programme can act as an effective motivation. 0990A40 ^However, these may not suffice and the matter needs to_ be examined 1000A40 in a much greater detail. $^Adult education must cease to_ be a concern 1010A40 only of the educational authority. ^It should be an indispensable 1020A40 input in all sectors of development, particularly where participation of 1030A40 the beneficiaries is crucial to the fulfilment of development objectives. 1040A40 ^A pre-requisite of an adult education movement is that all agencies, 1050A40 Governmental, voluntary, private and public sector industry, institutions 1060A40 of formal education \0etc. should lend strength to it. ^Voluntary 1070A40 agencies have a special role to_ play and necessary steps shall have 1080A40 to_ be taken to_ secure their full involvement. ^Instructional work shall 1090A40 have to_ be done by the teachers, students and unemployed men and women. 1100A40 ^It would be of great advantage if unemployed or under-employed youth 1110A40 having the potentiality to_ organise adult education programmes are provided 1120A40 necessary training and then entrusted with the responsibility for 1130A40 organising such programmes. $*<*3Challenging*0*> $^For too long the universities 1140A40 have theoretically espoused about desirability of contact with 1150A40 the community. ^The adult education activity provides a challenging 1160A40 situation for the universities and colleges to_ overcome their seclusion 1170A40 and to_ enter the mainstream of mass education. ^What is needed is that 1180A40 adult education should cease to_ be the concern of only one department, 1190A40 but should involve all members of faculty and of course, the students. 1200A40 ^Indications are already discernible that the university system is preparing 1210A40 itself for this massive involvement and to_ make necessary reorganisations 1220A40 in its priorities. $^As a part of the National Service Scheme, 1230A40 students in Institutions of higher education may provide a valuable 1240A40 agency for organisation of adult education centres. ^For this purpose 1250A40 it would be necessary to_ involve the teachers of these institutions 1260A40 also. ^It would be necessary to_ re-think regarding the present timing 1270A40 of academic sessions, the system of credits, certification \0etc. ^Student 1280A40 involvement in this programme should be voluntary but the leaders in 1290A40 the university system shall have to_ create an atmosphere in which students 1300A40 find this work worthwhile and satisfying. $^Many previous attempts 1310A40 at organising the adult literacy and adult education campaigns including 1320A40 the select programme of Farmers*' Functional Literacy did not succeed 1330A40 to the extent desired for several reasons among which the most important 1340A40 was lack of flexibility and even more so the lack of appropriate 1350A40 training programmes for instructors, supervisors and other functionaries 1360A40 directly responsible for conducting the whole operation. ^While some 1370A40 agencies organized short training or orientation courses, others did not 1380A40 arrange any training whatsoever. ^It is crucial to the success of the 1390A40 new programme that this past shortcoming is not allowed to_ recur. $^The 1400A40 size and diversity of the new task will necessitate well organised training 1410A40 for all the functionaries involved in the programme throughout the 1420A40 length and breadth of the country. ^Even though the implementation of 1430A40 the programme is to_ be largely decentralised and scope is to_ be given 1440A40 to the field level workers to_ use their initiative and resourcefulness, 1450A40 all of them will need a minimum training in order to_ assimilate the 1460A40 values and objectives of the Programme and to_ grasp the various techniques 1470A40 essential for achieving the objectives. ^The States, and the 1480A40 union territories and voluntary agencies will have therefore, to_ conduct 1490A40 a large scale and well-designed training operation built on the objectives 1500A40 of the Programme and sound principles of adult learning. ^The task 1510A40 is not easy by any means, but it is absolutely unavoidable. $^A mass 1520A40 education programme, inevitably faces the risk of considerable wastage 1530A40 and misreporting. ^In this connection the importance of systematic monitoring 1540A40 and evaluation cannot be exaggerated. ^It must permeate the entire 1550A40 programme and should provide feedback for introducing necessary correctives 1560A40 from time to time. 1570A40 $**<*3FROM DELUGE TO DELIGHT*0**> $*3"^WOULD you not get a metal 1580A40 road while I am still alive? ^Can*'4t I get a chance to_ reach my village 1590A40 by bus? ^I had an uphill task trekkin through the mud and slush!" said 1600A40 65 year old Addanki Bhushayya, *4Sarpanch of Gollapalem. ^His words 1610A40 still echo in my ears. ^He came to Avanigadda to_ have a glimpse 1620A40 of \0Mrs. Nirmala Gandhi and \0Mr. Kanu Gandhi, 1621A40 daughter-in-law and grandson of Mahatma Gandhi, 1630A40 who arrived there to_ participate in the conference of \0A.P. 1640A40 Constructive Workers and inaugurate the Sevashram in October 1977. $^*Bhushayya 1650A40 was a *4Gauda, one of the backward castes. ^He may be an illiterate 1660A40 but an upright man. ^He had a lean and thin frame and looked simple 1670A40 but had a heart of pure gold. ^He was open and frank and had arbitrated 1680A40 in several disputes. *4^*Raja of Challapalli used to_ like him 1690A40 very much. ^*Bhushayya was steady and honest. $^It was some 40 days later 1700A40 on the 19th November that he went round his village house to house and 1710A40 cautioned the inmates to_ be alert and careful against the severe cyclone. 1720A40 ^At the end of the rounds, he reached home. ^And then there had been 1730A40 the tidal wave! ^He became a part of the ocean and the legend! .^*Gollapalem 1740A40 is about 3 \0kms. away from the coast. ^A tidal bank constructed 1750A40 for protection in 1956 when \0Mr. Neelam Sanjiva Reddy was the State 1760A40 Chief Minister had been washed away by the tidal wave. ^The bank 1770A40 gave away at a place in direct line with Gollapalem, Pata Upakali. ^*Gollapalem, 1780A40 Chintakolla, Mandapakala which lay along that_ straight line 1790A40 were wiped off. ^The wave further went on to_ batter the Addankidibba, 1800A40 Mandapakala central channel and Kodur-Nagayalanka road. ^It carried 1810A40 the huts, house tops and carcasses over to Jayapuram ten miles away 1820A40 on the Kodur-Avanigadda road.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. a41**] 0010A41 **<*3Beautiful dribbler**> $^Ashok Kumar is a "beautiful dribbler" stated 0020A41 \0Mr Sikandar Bakht, Union Minister for Public Works and Housing 0030A41 in Patiala and yet "He plays more to the gallery and often destroys 0040A41 the whole forward line." ^Now this statement is contradictory. ^To_ 0050A41 get goals the forward must be an expert dribbler and acquire mastery with 0060A41 his stick and the ball and that_ is what Ashok is. ^Who scored the 0070A41 winning goal in Kuala Lumpur? ^If Ashok lacked dribbling and that_ sure 0080A41 scoop with placing the ball in the net, India would have been defeated. 0090A41 ^It is not for nothing that continental teams employ some times two 0091A41 best 0100A41 defenders who constantly police him (Ashok) throughout the game and yet, 0110A41 he often either himself scores a goal or is instrumental in scoring by 0120A41 placing well marked pass to his mate. $^He is a born hockey player and 0130A41 can fit in any right or left position although he has often excelled in 0140A41 the left like his uncle, the great Roop Singh. ^He is as much gifted 0150A41 to_ play forward as was his famous father \0Mr Dhyan Chand. ^*I have 0160A41 seen him in action at Bhopal and elsewhere and can confidently put him 0170A41 with the best during the last 50 years. ^His style and speed approach that_ 0180A41 of Jaggit Singh who was equally confident with his stick and could 0190A41 dodge often four or even five men and score with a stinging shot. ^Most 0200A41 of Bhopal hockey enthusiasts may be aware of his performance in Obaidullah 0210A41 Hockey Tournament in early sixties, when he raced with ball covering 0220A41 3/4 ground. $*<*3FORMATIONS*0*> $^Hockey is played in the World 0230A41 now on various formations akin to soccer and certainly not on Indian 0240A41 style. ^The Western teams keep 2 backs 4 half backs and four forwards. 0250A41 ^Thus both backs and halves literally encircle the fast moving forward 0260A41 and make him difficult to_ run with the ball. ^Passes either short or long 0270A41 are easily intercepted. ^No wonder, it is impossible to_ get field goals 0280A41 under such circumstances. ^Then forwards like Ashok or Govinda come 0290A41 in the picture. ^A breezy piercing the rest by any can on a day earn India 0300A41 a winner more easily than a combined movement by two or three which 0310A41 can easily be snapped off and disintegrated by the crowding out tactics 0320A41 as also by the typical man to man marking of the leading hockey powers. 0330A41 ^*Ashok has the knack to_ dodge dash and dupe his watchers once he gets 0340A41 the ball and flies to the goal either himself placing it in the net (Mind, 0350A41 you, not hitting because goalie will surely stop) in the corner. 0360A41 ^So has also Govinda. ^Surely Pakistan could not throw away, Shahnay 0370A41 or Salamuddin who are expert dribblers first and scorers afterwards. $^*India 0380A41 is to_ play 4 test matches with Pakistan in preparation for the 0390A41 World Cup Hockey Tournament, scheduled in Argentina in march \0i.e. 0400A41 just 30 days this year. ^It is a tragedy that_ no Indian eleven has yet 0410A41 been declared although Pakistan, is fully ready. ^Whatever the Hockey 0420A41 politics India cannot afford to_ reject such a sure and sustained goal 0430A41 getter as Ashok who has scored every time despite rigid encirclement 0440A41 by opponents. ^To_ lose him would mean dropping Pele from a soccer team. 0450A41 **<*3Hunter*'s paradise in danger*0**> $^*Kashmir may soon cease to_ 0460A41 be a hunter*'s paradise and a game preserve. $^For, only three of the six 0470A41 lake "sanctuaries" are functional now. ^They are Hokura, Haigam and 0480A41 Mirgund. ^The three lakes which have dried up are Pampore, Krunchu and 0490A41 Shalbug. $^The Kashmir *4Shikar Club has therefore, urged the 0491A41 State 0500A41 Government to_ take immediate steps to_ revive the "dead" lakes. $^Set 0510A41 up in 1963, the Club wants the immediate constitution of a wildlife 0520A41 board and a consultative committee "to_ devise schemes for improvement 0530A41 of the sports of hunting and fishing." $^Incidentally, Kashmir attracts 0540A41 birds from as far as Siberia. ^The inflow begins from around September 0550A41 15 every year and the exodus starts from around April 15. ^The birds 0560A41 generally fly in moonlight, covering a distance of about 1,100 miles 0570A41 in 24 hours. $^Not very long ago, the Secretary of the Kashmir 0571A41 *4Shikar 0580A41 Club, \0Mr. Ghulam Ahmad Batku, said, 'the birds coming from Siberia 0590A41 used to_ be received ceremoniously.' $^But, he lamented the fact that 0600A41 the whole romance and sanctity had now been lost as a result of the 0610A41 negligence in the preservation of sanctuaries and increase in the incidence 0620A41 of poaching. $^This has adversely affected not only the sport of 0630A41 hunting the small game but also the wildlife. $^It all started in 1947-48, 0640A41 \0Mr. Baktu recalled, when there was no control on the use of gun 0650A41 by ordinary citizens following the partition of the country and the subsequent 0660A41 Pakistani attack on Kashmir. $^The situation became worse with 0670A41 the increase in the number of defence personnel who killed the small 0680A41 and big game recklessly. $^As a result, \0Mr. Baktu said, while small 0690A41 birds were forced to_ look for other habitats, the number of animals like 0700A41 *4Hangul (a type of deer exclusive to Kashmir), *4Markhor, Ibex, 0710A41 Snow Leopard and Brown Bear, had gone on declining at a 'very fast 0720A41 rate.' $^However, following the steps taken for preservation of 0721A41 *4Hangul, 0730A41 its population has risen from 150 in the past few years to 200 at present. 0740A41 $^At one stage, *4Hangul was feared to_ have become almost 0741A41 extinct. 0750A41 ^Even the World Wildlife Fund and the International Union for the 0760A41 Conservation of Nature put the animal on its 'Red Book.' $^An immediate 0770A41 measure suggested by the Kashmir Club for the preservation of 0780A41 small and big game in the State is that the authorities must take up the 0790A41 issue with defence authorities and simultaneously bring about an effective 0800A41 control on the use of ammunition issued to civilians and non-civilians. 0820A41 $**<*3Who is responsible for hockey debacle?*0**> $^Hockey lovers in the 0830A41 country have risen in revolt against the humiliating exit of India 0840A41 in the pre-semifinal round of the World Hockey Cup at Buenos Aires. 0850A41 ^They feel that it is a matter of shame that India who taught hockey 0860A41 to the world has herself failed to_ qualify this time even for a semi-final 0870A41 berth. ^Rightly one seasoned critic puts, "When India for the first 0880A41 time since 1928 suffered the humiliation of not making it to the semi-finals 0890A41 in the Montreal Olympics one thought and hoped for an authentic 0900A41 revival of India*'s hockey genius through the World Cup tournament 0910A41 in Argentina. $^*India had fought with gusto and skill at Barcelona 0920A41 (1971) and Amsterdam (1973) with at least the face-saving bronze and silver 0930A41 medals won in that_ order. ^Then Kuala Lumpur, the venue of the 0940A41 third World Cup, indeed crowned India as World Cup champions. ^All 0950A41 eyes were thus set on Buenos Aires to_ see the reassertion of India*'s 0960A41 powers and not this dis-illusionment.' $^The pertinent question is: 0970A41 *_^Who is responsible for this debacle? ^Basically, it is the dirty politics 0980A41 in the rank and file of the Indian Hockey Federation that_ was 0990A41 responsible for this poor showing in the Tournament. ^The responsibility 1000A41 for this lies squarely with the authorities. ^While selecting the team 1010A41 they were swayed by favouritism and other extraneous considerations. 1020A41 ^Merit was hardly a factor in the choice of players. ^Several inexperienced 1030A41 players were selected while stalwarts like Ajit Pal, Surjit, Harcharan, 1040A41 Govinda and Aslam were, one would like to_ say "brutally axed." 1050A41 $*<*3WEAK-KNEED POLICY*0*> $^The Government cannot escape responsibility 1060A41 for its weak-kneed policy in this behalf. ^At one stage, one of 1070A41 the central minister, **[sic**] \0Mr. Sikander Bakht tried to_ 1071A41 intervene 1080A41 in the Hockey affairs but without any tangible result. ^He was adament 1090A41 that the hockey "rebels" should at no cost be included in the team. 1100A41 ^This was a very unfortunate decision. ^According to one report, he was 1110A41 even pulled up by Prime Minister Desai to_ "take his hands off from hockey 1120A41 affairs" and that there should be no Government interference in the 1130A41 autonomous character of the Indian Hockey Federation. $^Perhaps the 1140A41 saddest person in the country is Dhyan Chand the Hockey Wizard, who 1150A41 in no uncertain words has said, "If political interference is removed 1160A41 from national hockey, our performance can reach its past glory again." 1170A41 ^Though short, it is a meaningful statement and the Government will, I 1180A41 believe, pay heed to it. ^Meanwhile, the Punjab Sports Minister, Sukhdev 1190A41 Singh Dhindsa has demanded the resignation of the President 1200A41 of the Indian Hockey Federation and the \0IHF selectors and a public 1210A41 apology from them for bringing disgrace to the country in the World 1220A41 Cup. ^Some other hockey 'fans' have urged the Government to_ institute 1230A41 a full fledged enquiry into this debacle. 1240A41 $**<*3Young Sikh may make cricket history**> $^*Steven Gurpal Singh, 1250A41 a 16-year-old left-arm spin bowler could become the first Asian to_ 1260A41 play for Yorkshire the county cricket club that_ is unique in British 1270A41 cricket for refusing to_ engage not only overseas stars but any players 1280A41 born outside the county boundaries. $^*Steven, whose parents come from 1290A41 Jullundur district (Punjab), lives in Pudsey, the Yorkshire town known 1300A41 to cricket lovers throughout the world as the birthplace of Sir Len 1310A41 Hutton and Ray Illingworth, both former Yorkshire and England captains. 1320A41 $^His talent was spotted by Yorkshire coach Doug Padgett when 1330A41 playing for his school-- Pudsey Grammar School, where he is a fifth former-- 1340A41 and the Yorkshire under 15 schoolboys*' side. ^Now he has been 1350A41 called up for coaching at the county*'s famous Test match ground and club 1360A41 headquarters-- Headingley, Leeds. $^He was encouraged by his League 1370A41 cricket club Undercliffe, to_ turn from seam bowling to slow left arm. 1380A41 $* $^*Steven thrilled by his call to the Yorkshire 1390A41 nets, recognised as the first step in the grooming process for 1400A41 Yorkshire players, said "I*'1d love to_ play for Yorkshire if I got 1410A41 the chance, but at present I intend to_ concentrate on my studies, at school. 1420A41 ^It*'1s important that I do well in my examinations, so I can*'4t 1430A41 look too far ahead." $^For more than 100 years Yorkshire have fiercely 1440A41 defended their policy of only recruiting players born in the county. 1450A41 ^They have been accused of being insular for not importing overseas star 1460A41 players. $^\0Mr. John Temple, Yorkshire*'s cricket committee chairman, 1470A41 commenting on Steven*'s trial, struck back at the critics: "^The 1480A41 only prejudice there ever has been in Yorkshire is against the principle 1490A41 of importing players, whether from another county or from another 1500A41 country. ^*Steven was born in Ilkley, virtually the heart of Yorkshire. 1510A41 ^He may be a Sikh, but in my book he*'1s a true Yorkshireman." 1511A41 $^*Ray 1520A41 Illingworth said: "^This lad will be judged strictly on merit-- there 1530A41 has never been any room for sentiment in Yorkshire cricket. ^It will be 1540A41 interesting to_ see if he chooses to_ play for England or India if he 1550A41 ever makes the Test grade." $^*Steven Gurpal Singh has an elder brother 1560A41 and sister and three younger sisters. 1570A41 $**<*3Cricket coaching**> $^The Board of Control for Cricket in India 1580A41 has decided to_ undertake a wholesale review of its coaching programme. 1590A41 $^The decision is believed to_ have been taken at a meeting held last 1600A41 month in Bombay by the Coaching Sub Committee of the Board. $^The 1610A41 meeting was presided over by \0Mr *(0S K*) Wankhade: ^The Board 1620A41 President, \0Mr \0M Chinnaswamy, was present by special invitation. 1630A41 $^Members of the Sub-Committee, it is learnt, have been asked to_ 1640A41 submit proposals for future training of promising cricketers in the 1650A41 country. $^It is further learnt that a senior member of the Board, \0Prof. 1660A41 *(0D B*) Deodar, has been requested to_ send his proposals in the 1670A41 light of the past experience. $^Authoritative sources said that during 1680A41 its day-long deliberations, the Coaching Sub-Committee noted that 1690A41 the lack of fast bowlers was not the only problem afflicting Indian cricket. 1700A41 $^It was pointed out with regret that all that_ had been achieved 1710A41 during the past so many years was the training and discovery of only one 1720A41 new fast bowler, Kapil Dev, who made his Test debut in Pakistan in 1730A41 the just-ended three match series. $^Some members feared that India was 1740A41 also about to_ lose its supremacy in the field of spin bowling.*# **[no. of words = 02002**] **[txt. a42**] 0010A42 **<*3can minqrities expect a fair deal?**> **[begin leader comment**] 0020A42 *3^The 'minorities question' has featured in Indian politics for a long 0030A42 time now. ^The Constitution has sonorous phrases about the rights of 0040A42 minorities, but riots and other more insidious acts of discrimination 0050A42 against them persist. ^But what is this majority that_ is blamed? Moin 0060A42 Shakir says the whole concept of a majority-minority confrontation is 0070A42 false and that secularism has not succeeded in India because it has never 0080A42 amounted to more than political rhetoric. **[end leader comment**] 0090A42 $^Every polity-- capitalist, socialist, developed or developing-- has to_ 0100A42 confront the problem of minorities and integration. ^This is inevitable 0110A42 as no country has a perfectly homogeneous people. ^Every government has 0120A42 to_ make an effort to_ achieve cohesion and unity and introduce common 0130A42 symbols of identity among the various segments of its population. ^If 0140A42 the people are of a mixed character, there is bound to_ be social differences, 0150A42 ethnic cultural variations, political discords, economic rivalries 0160A42 and historical antagonisms. ^The minorities are the product of this 0170A42 situation. ^There is no sovereign remedy to_ eliminate the majority-minority 0180A42 problem in order to_ bring about a uniform pattern of thinking and 0190A42 behaviour. ^One way is to live with these differences and see that they 0200A42 do not lead to the disintegration of society. ^In the context of nation-building, 0210A42 the problem of minorities is at the centre of politics 0220A42 and it cannot be tackled piecemeal and without a definite perspective. ^It 0230A42 should be noted that there is no perfect model of majority-minority 0240A42 relationship though experiments under different systems can provide useful 0250A42 guidelines. $^In India now, the question of the minorities and how 0260A42 to_ satisfy their aspirations is of crucial importance. ^It is the criterion 0270A42 of the success or failure of the democratic experiment in this 0280A42 country. ^When we want to_ tackle the minorities*' problems, it is nothing 0290A42 but an attempt to_ deal with certain problems of particular sections 0300A42 of the Indian people. ^They are considered to_ be minorities because 0310A42 they perceive themselves as minorities. ^Really speaking, they constitute 0320A42 a national category. ^From the standpoint of theory no concept of a 0330A42 'minority' and a 'majority' is tenable. ^No definition of 'minority' can 0340A42 be taken as wholly satisfactory. ^Those who constitute less than 50 per 0350A42 cent should be called a minority. ^But the difficulties arise when one 0360A42 asks the question-- 50 per cent of what? ^In the total population of 0370A42 the country, Hindus are a majority, since they are 82.72 per cent. ^But 0380A42 they are not a majority in Jammu and Kashmir, Punjab and Nagaland where 0390A42 Muslims, Sikhs and Christians respectively are more than 50 per 0400A42 cent of the total population. ^The fragmentation of Hindu society, the 0410A42 rigid stratification and hierarchy among Hindus prevent them from exercising 0420A42 what is called the tyranny of the majority. ^The vertical and 0430A42 horizontal divisions of the Indian social structure show that the 'majority' 0440A42 and the 'minority' are both fictitious entities. \0^Dr Ambedkar 0450A42 and \0Mr Jinnah were very wrong when they formulated that the communal 0460A42 majority in India was a governing class and the minority a subject race. 0470A42 ^As a polyglot country India displays a diversity of religion and 0480A42 culture. ^Fortunately or unfortunately, there is no all-India language 0490A42 or all-India culture. ^Owing to these diversities and some subjective perception, 0500A42 a section of people may choose to_ be a minority, a nationality, 0510A42 a nation, a sub-nation or a ritually superior group. ^The purpose of 0520A42 the foregoing argument is not to_ deny the existence or the validity 0530A42 of the minority groups, as Hindu chauvinists have been doing. \0^*Mr Deen 0540A42 Dayal Upadhyaya held that "the word minority denotes a section of 0550A42 the people living in this land but belonging to some other nation". $^On 0560A42 the contrary, we want to_ argue that India is a confederation of minorities. 0570A42 ^For example, the Muslims (11 per cent of the Indian population) 0580A42 who are generally believed to_ be a communally organized and more 0590A42 politically articulate group are divided along social, economic and political 0600A42 lines. ^There are not only sectarian differences but a number of 0610A42 sub-communities and small fanatic groups in the community. ^Apart from the 0620A42 Shia and the Sunni sects there are many prominent groups like the Bohras, 0630A42 the Khojas, the Memons etc. ^The practices of the Bohras, under 0640A42 the sway of the Syedna priestly family, are so contrary to the general 0650A42 belief pattern of the common Muslim that doubts are often expressed 0660A42 if they should be described as 'Islamic'. ^The style of asserting 0670A42 the hegemony of the priestly family is thoroughly fascist and authoritarian, 0680A42 but practically the entire Muslim leadership (intellectuals and 0690A42 the religious elite included) willingly becomes a prey to the money power 0700A42 of the Syedna priesthood. ^The same is the case with the so-called Scheduled 0710A42 Castes (14.60 per cent of the population) and the Sikhs (1.89 0720A42 per cent of the population). ^The present Akali-Nirankari controversy, 0730A42 and the presence of the Mazhais and the Kabir *4panthis reveals 0731A42 the 0740A42 fragmented and stratified nature of the Sikh community. ^So both the 0750A42 majority and the minorities are divided into a multitude of particular 0760A42 groupings with their own passions and prejudices. $^There is nothing wrong 0770A42 if certain sections of the people consider themselves different from 0780A42 other section **[sic**] on the basis of religion, race or language. 0781A42 ^Even if such 0790A42 groups are all described as minorities, their respective problems and 0800A42 grievances are remarkably varied and different. ^Economic uplift, integration, 0810A42 socio-cultural security and end of discrimination are the basic 0820A42 problems of the Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and Muslims. 0830A42 ^The problems of the impoverished, belonging to all the minorities-- including 0840A42 Anglo-Indians-- is common and therefore, the solution of the 0850A42 same should also be common. ^In this sense, the Scheduled Castes, Scheduled 0860A42 Tribes and Muslims are the core minorities in contrast to others 0870A42 like Sikhs, Jains, Parsis \0etc. $^The traumatic experience of 0871A42 partitioning 0880A42 the country compelled Indian leaders to_ give special attention 0890A42 to the minorities question. ^It was a baffling task for them as the British 0900A42 had already formulated a colonial strategy of satisfying the ambitions 0910A42 of the minority groups. ^The Indian leadership inherited the legacy 0920A42 of the British policy of non-interference in religious matters, giving 0930A42 religious freedom to all and providing special representation for 0940A42 them in the legislative bodies and administration. ^The ruling 'elite' in 0950A42 independent India faithfully followed the British approach to minorities 0960A42 except for the abolition of separate electorates. ^The Indian Constitution, 0970A42 a charter of the bourgeoisie rule in the country, ensures freedom 0980A42 of religion, freedom to_ preserve one*'s script and culture, freedom 0990A42 to_ maintain educational institutions, and representation in legislatures 1000A42 and civil services for the various minorities. ^This is claimed 1010A42 to_ be part of the secular policy of the State. $^The limitations of 1020A42 this approach are quite obvious. ^First, the Western notion of secularism 1030A42 has no relevance to the Indian situation. ^The role of religion in 1040A42 the West and that_ in the oriental countries are not similar. ^The separation 1050A42 between Church and State has never been a feature of history 1060A42 or of political tradition in India. ^No leader in India, with the sole 1070A42 exception of *(0M. N.*) Roy, paid any attention to the philosophical 1080A42 content and implications of the concept of secularism. ^For all practical 1090A42 purposes, secularism means giving equal treatment to all religions 1100A42 and not separation of State and religion and even using public funds 1110A42 for religious purpose. ^If some religions are more equal than others 1120A42 the former may get more funds and more State patronage. ^The same confusion 1130A42 is equally evident in the issue of imparting religious and social 1140A42 instruction. ^Various committees of the government and the commissions 1150A42 headed by \0dr. \0S. Radhakrishnan and \0dr. Kothari suggested that 1160A42 exclusion of spiritual training would amount to a denial or reversal 1170A42 of our whole historical development. ^Even if religion is kept apart from 1180A42 the text-books, the irrational beliefs of the majority community are 1190A42 being included in them in the garb of culture. ^The Sayyaiddin Committee 1200A42 Report on \0UP text-books makes startling revelations in this 1210A42 regard. ^Secularism in India means a limited freedom of religion and 1220A42 not freedom from religion. $^Secondly, the class character of the State 1230A42 determines its attitude to the minorities. ^*Marx while writing on 1240A42 the Jewish Question beautifully described the nature of the bourgeoisie 1250A42 State. ^According to Marx, this "abolishes in its own way distinctions 1260A42 of birth, social rank, education, and occupation, when it declares 1270A42 that birth, social rank, education, and occupation are *3non-political distinctions 1280A42 when it proclaims, without regard to these distinctions, that 1290A42 every member of the nation is an *3equal participant in national 1300A42 sovereignty... ^Nevertheless the State allows private property, education, 1310A42 occupation to_ act in their own way, \0i.e. as private property, 1320A42 as education, as occupation, and to_ exert the influence of their *3special 1330A42 nature. ^Far from abolishing these real distinctions, the State 1340A42 only exists on the presupposition of their existence,..." ^Such a State 1350A42 cannot do justice to the minorities. ^It invariably fails to_ solve their 1360A42 real problems. $^It is pointed out by economists and sociologists that 1370A42 in the United States discrimination against ethnic minorities annually 1380A42 brings the monopolies at least *-30,000 million in super-profits. 1390A42 ^Unlike the United States, India is a land of scarcity. ^Economic resources 1400A42 are meagre. ^Jobs are few. ^Discrimination is inherent in such a 1410A42 situation. ^The first casualties are the members of the minority groups, 1420A42 particularly of the large ones. ^The greatest beneficiary in this system 1430A42 is the industrial- bureaucratic- military- landlord combination. 1440A42 ^The non-political distinctions, as described by Marx, matter and matter 1450A42 effectively. ^Poverty, ignorance, injustice, and exploitation are inseparably 1460A42 linked with one another. ^The minority groups are condemned to_ 1470A42 be inequal and discriminated against. $^Third, neither the founding fathers 1480A42 of the Indian Constitution nor the political elite have ever 1490A42 been serious about the economic and religious emancipation of the members 1500A42 of the minority groups. ^No justiciable Article of the Constitution 1510A42 ensures that_. ^It should also be noted that the political elite 1520A42 among the minorities are concerned only with articulating the demands 1530A42 of the educated middle class segment or with non-issues like the Personal 1540A42 Law of Muslims or with renaming a university in case of Scheduled 1550A42 Castes. ^Their politics are a compromise with the 'national' elite 1560A42 who are keen on accommodating them. ^This is how the facade of a consensus 1570A42 in the polity is maintained. ^A break-down in the pattern means the 1580A42 dissatisfaction of a section of the same elite with the total 1590A42 group*'s style or performance. ^The participation or involvement of the 1600A42 common man implies nothing but legitimization of the 'elite rule'. $^Even 1610A42 from the point of view of elite politics, let alone the real 1620A42 question of economic emancipation of the oppressed and suppressed ones, 1630A42 the performance of the system is absolutely unsatisfactory. ^Take the 1640A42 example of the Muslim minority. ^The Muslims are greatly under-represented 1650A42 in the civil services, army, private and public undertakings and 1660A42 even that rate is continuously on the decline. ^They are discriminated against 1670A42 in other walks of life. ^They have invariably been the victim of 1680A42 communal violence. ^Their language-- Urdu-- is not getting its due place 1690A42 in \0UP which is ensured by Article 346/347 of the Indian Constitution. 1700A42 $^In spite of the guarantees provided for in the Constitution, 1710A42 the representation of the Scheduled Castes in the higher cadres 1720A42 of the civil service was 1.77 per cent, in the clerical category 8.86 1730A42 per cent, and in the category of attendants and peons 17.44 per cent. 1740A42 ^In the public sector undertakings the corresponding percentage in the Class 1750A42 *=1 cadre was 0.2, in Class *=2 1.07 and in Class *=3 0.92. ^The 1760A42 ruling elite is keen on giving representation in services but not 1770A42 interested in the real land reforms programme which is the concern of 1780A42 the overwhelming majority of the Scheduled Castes. ^On minor issues 1790A42 they are subjected to humiliation and caste-violence. ^All this happened 1800A42 when the "saviour of minorities" was the Prime Minister of this country. 1810A42 ^The Fakhruddin Ali Ahmeds and the Jagjivan Rams cannot come 1820A42 to the rescue of their communities, whatever position they may occupy 1830A42 in the system. ^The simple way of asserting their hold on the community, 1840A42 as described by Marx, is to_ adopt a religious attitude to politics and 1850A42 a political attitude to religion.*# **[no. of words = 02005**] **[txt. a43**] 0010A43 *<*3Money didn*'4t belong to ex-\0PM*> **<*3Nagarwala took \0Rs 0020A43 60 *4lakhs for some secret use**> $\0^*Rs 60 *4lakhs taken out of the 0030A43 State Bank of India by Rustam Sohrab Nagarwala on may 24, 1971, 0040A43 belonged to the Bank and was removed for some secret use, according to 0050A43 the findings of the Reddy Commission which investigated the so-called 0060A43 bank fraud case. $^The Commission*'s report which is now with the Government, 0070A43 says that though the possibility of unaccounted money being kept 0080A43 in the Bank could not be ruled out, there was no evidence to_ show that 0090A43 the money belonged to former Prime Minister Indira Gandhi. ^The 0100A43 Commission did not accept Prime Minister Morarji Desai*'s view in this 0110A43 regard. $^Admitting that there were several 'dark spots' for which 0120A43 no explanation could be found the report criticises \0Mrs Gandhi who 0130A43 also held the Home Portfolio at the time for not ensuring proper investigation 0140A43 of the case. ^The Commission has taken a serious note of evidence 0150A43 that certain officers of the then Prime Minister*'s secretariat 0160A43 tried to_ hamper the investigation and told the police officers concerned 0170A43 to_ finish the case quickly. $^The report says that an examination of 0180A43 the Bank*'s Parliament Street branch from where the money was removed 0190A43 showed that private unaccounted articles were being kept in the Bank*'s 0200A43 strong room, particularly by some Bank officials and employees. $^The 0210A43 Commission does not rule out the possibility of important persons keeping 0220A43 unaccounted money in the Bank. $^It says that it could not ascertain 0230A43 who requisitioned the money and for what purpose, but that there is 0240A43 evidence to_ suggest that the practice of removing money from the Bank 0250A43 this way was prevalent even before the Nagarwala case, although the amounts 0260A43 involved in those transactions may not be as big. $^Both \0Mr Desai 0270A43 and \0Mrs Gandhi had deposed before the Commission. $^The report 0280A43 says that although the Bank*'s chief cashier, \0Mr *(0VP*) Malhotra, 0290A43 had persistently maintained that he was unwittingly involved in it, his 0300A43 cross-examination indicated that he had been handling similar transactions 0310A43 earlier. $^Discrepancies in his statement made to police and the fact 0320A43 that he was so easily able to_ take such a huge amount out of the strong 0330A43 room, and then out of the Bank*'s premises itself to_ give it to 0340A43 Nagarwala, also confirmed this. $^There was also evidence to_ suggest 0350A43 that both Nagarwala and \0Mr Malhotra knew each other before the case. 0360A43 $^According to the case history prepared by police at that time, Nagarwala 0370A43 fraudulently telephoned \0Mr Malhotra mimicking \0Mrs Gandhi*'s 0380A43 voice on May 24, 1971, and asked him to_ hand over the money to him as 0390A43 it was needed for a top secret work. \0^Mr Malhotra thought it was needed 0400A43 actually for Bangla Desh operations and gave it. ^*Nagarwala who 0410A43 made a confession, was sentenced to prison within three days. ^The money 0420A43 was recovered from him on the day of the incident. $*<*3NO EVIDENCE*0*> 0430A43 $^The Commission says that there was no evidence before it to_ show 0440A43 who actually requisitioned the money and for what purpose. $^The report 0450A43 draws attention in this regard to the depositions of \0Mr *(0N F*) Suntook 0460A43 of Research and Analysis Wing (\0RAW), \0Mr *(0S N*) 0470A43 Mathur of Intelligence Bureau (\0IB) and \0Mr John Lobo of 0480A43 Central Bureau of Investigation (\0CBI). $\0^Mr Ram Nath Ra0, 0490A43 who headed \0RAW during the tenure of \0Mrs Gandhi, had also 0500A43 denied the agency*'s involvement in the affair. $^The Commission did 0510A43 not accept the confession made by Nagarwala before a New Delhi magistrate 0520A43 as it could not be substantiated by evidence. $^Nagarwala said in the 0530A43 confession that he mimicked \0Mrs Gandhi*'s voice while talking to 0540A43 \0Mr Malhotra, but his friends and persons known to him said that he could 0550A43 not even speak properly because of the injuries he had sustained on 0560A43 the face and the month in two car accidents before the Bank case. $^Besides, 0570A43 there were also discrepencies between his version and \0Mr Malhotra*'s 0580A43 version, particularly about the code words they used. $^The confession 0590A43 had said that there was nothing 'pre-arranged or pre-planned and 0600A43 that he simply happened to_ be in the Bank*'s vicinity and on the spur 0610A43 of moment, just for 'adventure' phoned Malhotra from within the Bank 0620A43 imitating \0Mrs Gandhi*'s voice. ^Initially, he pretended to_ be \0Mr 0630A43 *(0P N*) Haksar, principal secretary to the then Prime Minister. 0640A43 $**<*3INDIRA CONFIDENT OF SUCCESS*0**> 0650A43 $\0^*Mrs Indira Gandhi is confident 0660A43 of winning the Chikmagalur by-election though she could not hazard 0670A43 with what lead. $^Addressing a Press conference today \0Mrs Gandhi 0680A43 said that she had never predicied the electoral chances of any individual 0690A43 during her over 30 years of political life. $^Asked whether she would 0700A43 like to be the Opposition leader if elected, \0Mrs Gandhi said an opposition 0710A43 leader would have to_ devote a lot of time in Parliament and 0720A43 she did not know whether she could spare so much time, any way it was 0730A43 for her party to_ decide, she said. 0740A43 $**<*3NIRANKARIS MEET PEACEFUL*0**> $^The first day of the three-day annual 0750A43 *4Samagam of Nirankaris ended peacefully today, save for a 0751A43 small 0760A43 demonstration by a group of Akalis who were not allowed to_ go anywhere 0770A43 near the venue of the congregation. $^Police arrested about 40 Akalis, 0780A43 led by \0Mr Kirpal Singh Sangatpuri, senior Vice-President of 0790A43 the Delhi Gurdwara *4Prabhandak Committee, for violating the prohibitory 0800A43 orders. $**<*3Encephalitis in 2 more districts*0**> $^Two more 0810A43 districts-- Gaya 0820A43 and Aurangabad came in the grip of encephalitis today with eight and one 0830A43 seizures respectively. ^A victim of Aurangabad died in the Gaya Pilgrim 0840A43 Hospital. ^In Patna the total death toll is four till today, according 0850A43 to official sources. $*<*3Virus presence in Bihar confirmed*0*> 0860A43 $^There is presence of the Japanese Encephalitis (\0JE) virus in Bihar, 0870A43 according to the National Institute of Virology (\0NIV) here. 0880A43 $\0^Dr *(0N P*) Gupta, Director of the Institute, told \0PTI 0890A43 that existence of the virus in the State had already been shown from 0900A43 patients in Dhanbad and Bokaro. $^He said he proposed to_ visit Patna 0910A43 to_ help the Bihar Government authorities in setting up a field investigative 0920A43 unit in case local outbreaks of the disease occurred in that_ 0930A43 State. $^The sources said that in all 13 districts were now in the grip 0940A43 of the disease in which 229 persons had been attacked with it, out 0950A43 of whom 84 of them had died. $^Meanwhile, the Patna Medical College 0960A43 Hospital has opened a 20 bed separate ward today to_ keep patients of 0970A43 encephalitis in isolation. ^This ward has been opened keeping in view that 0980A43 most of the patients coming from outside rushed directly to the \0PMCH 0990A43 and some of the attendants of the patients resist to_ go elsewhere. 1000A43 ^The Government has already started a 200-bed hospital at Agamkuan. 1010A43 $^The Superintendent of the \0PMCH \0Dr Raghubir Sharan said 1020A43 that in his hospital there were 22 cases of encephalitis, but it had 1030A43 not been detected whether any of them was suffering from Japanese Encephalitis 1040A43 or not. ^Among the admitted patients seven were children and death 1050A43 rate in them was 90 percent as in the case of old-age group. ^Among 1060A43 adult **[sic**] the death was 50 to 75 per cent, he added. 1061A43 $*<*3ADVICE TO PEOPLE*0*> 1070A43 $\0^Dr Sharan appealed to people that if any person got severe headache 1080A43 or high fever suddenly he should immediately be rushed to the nearest 1090A43 hospital for diagnosis. $^While this killer disease has made deep dent 1100A43 in the capital and citizens have become panicky the authorities of 1110A43 the Patna Municipal Corporation appeared to_ be completely apathetic 1120A43 to the civic condition of the town. $^A survey made by this reporter brought 1130A43 in focus that night soil is floating due to chocking of drains in 1140A43 Pirmohani area garbages are being dumped in open drains along roads \0No. 1150A43 35 and 36 in Gardanibagh by sweepers. ^The Gulab Bagh Road in old 1160A43 Kadamkuan is littered with cowdung and nightsoil. ^Roads \0no. 11 and 1170A43 12 of Rajendra Nagar are paradise for buffaloes and cows. ^But even 1180A43 such vulnerable places had not been cleaned and sprayed by civic authorities 1190A43 so far. ^Garbages could also be seen dumped by shopkeepers on the 1200A43 southern boundary wall of the Patna Medical College Hospital. $^But 1210A43 the most unfortunate part of the story is that the Patna Municipal 1220A43 Corporation inserted an advertisement in newspapers giving five telephone 1230A43 numbers so that citizens could contact for cleaning their areas if 1240A43 they were dirty, but seldom anyone responded and if at all anyone lifted 1250A43 the phone and took note of the complaint that_ was never attended to. 1260A43 $^However in response to the Bihar Health Minister*'s appeal to_ fight 1270A43 the disease at war-level, the management of Bata India Limited Bataganj, 1280A43 has taken up intensive spraying in the villages Digha; and Ramjichak, 1290A43 Nach Bagicha, Nasriganj, Banskothi, Nawab Kothi and Dighaghat. 1300A43 ^Other *4Harijan *4mohallas have also been chosen by it for spraying 1310A43 \0DDT with Malathion. $^An auto-sprayer, a stirrup-sprayer and 1320A43 a gatore sprayer have been put into action under the direct supervision 1330A43 of the Company Medical Officer \0Dr *(0TDB*) Singh with a dozen 1340A43 of para medical staff. ^Also gamexene powder will be sprayed freely. 1350A43 $^After fully covering these areas for which work has been started and 1360A43 about half done, the idea is to_ extend this programme to Patliputra 1370A43 Colony and to those families who require the help, according to a press 1380A43 note issued by the company. $^A government press note said that Sonepur 1390A43 fair was essentially a cattle fair and it had been established that cattle 1400A43 form the main carriers of encephalitis virus through culex variety 1410A43 of mosquito. ^People were being advised not to_ bring their cattle to 1420A43 the fair and also to_ avoid visiting the fair. $^However, the Government 1430A43 was launching a vigorous anti-mosquito drive in the fair area. 1431A43 ^Aerial 1440A43 spraying in and around *4mela area was being organised and the district 1450A43 authorities were also launching a sanitary drive there, it added. 1460A43 $**<*3Chikmagalur tense but peaceful**> $^The overall situation in the 1470A43 Chikmagalur *5Lok Sabha*6 constituency was peaceful barring some clashes 1480A43 and tension in a few places today. ^Home Commissioner \0Mr *(0V.*) 1490A43 Venugopal Naidu told newsmen this evening. $^He said everything was 1500A43 quiet in the entire constituency on the eve of the polling. $^Reports 1510A43 of tension were received from Mudigere town. ^He said one Janata Party 1520A43 worker was beaten up in Narasimharajapura last night while a number 1530A43 of Congress (\0I) workers were assaulted and two of their cars were 1540A43 damaged in Sringeri this morning. ^A Congress (\0I) worker was 1541A43 beaten 1550A43 up with rod at the bus-stand in Chikmagalur town today he said. $^The 1560A43 Central Reserve Police had taken position in all *4taluk towns and sensitive 1570A43 areas \0Mr Naidu said. $^Meanwhile there was rain in Chikmagalur 1580A43 since morning today and reports about rain had been received from some 1590A43 other areas also. $^Chikmagalur goes to the polls tomorrow to_ decide 1600A43 the political future of \0Mrs Indira Gandhi former Prime Minister, 1610A43 contesting the *5Lok Sabha*6 seat with the backing of the ruling Congress 1620A43 (\0I) Party in Karnataka. $\0^Mr Veerendra Patil former Chief 1630A43 Minister of the State fielded by the ruling Janata Party at the 1640A43 Centre, is her principal challenger among 28 in the field. $^The poll 1650A43 will be held, according to weather forecast in light to heavy downpour 1660A43 which might discourage a big turn up of the middle-class voters considered 1670A43 to_ be the main hope of the Janata Party. ^Local opinion is that 1680A43 the weather would not dampen the enthusiasm of plantation and other workers 1690A43 on whom Congress (\0I) is said to_ be relying for the difference 1700A43 between defeat and victory. 1710A43 $**<*3BOMBS HURLED ON TRAIN*0**> $^Bombs were hurled by some 1711A43 unidentified 1720A43 people on 422 Down Chakradharpur-Gomoh passenger train as it steamed 1730A43 off from Sijua station, 13 \0km. from here yesterday afternoon. $^The 1740A43 bombs hit the engine and caused no damage. $^According to official sources 1750A43 here, the incident is believed to_ be a sequel to the agitation going 1760A43 on for the past one week in the Tata*'s Sijua colliery where 400 colliery 1770A43 workers are reported to_ have become jobless with the introduction 1780A43 of mechanical loading system in the colliery by the management. ^The 1790A43 agitation is spearheaded by the Kumagar union demanding permanent jobs 1800A43 for the workers rendered unemployed.*# **[no. of words = 02005**] **[txt. a44**] 0010A44 **<*3DOES PUNJAB HAVE A LITERATURE OF ITS OWN?*0**> $*(0^*I. D.*) SEREBRYAKOV, 0020A44 the well known Indologist, in his interesting monograph 0030A44 "Punjabi Literature", has tried to_ come to grips with the phenomenon 0040A44 of linguistic pluralism in the literary history of Punjab in an ingenious 0050A44 manner by offering a concept of national literature of Punjab. ^He 0060A44 is of the view "that the writer*'s use of one language or the other 0070A44 is determined by the objective conditions under which the spiritual life 0080A44 of the given people is developing. ^The language does not separate his 0090A44 writing from the national literature of the people with whom he is linked 0100A44 by the cultural and literary traditions that_ moulded his creative personality, 0110A44 his art. ^This is why we refer such writers to Punjabi literature, 0120A44 irrespective of whether they write in Urdu or English, or Farsi, 0130A44 \0Etc." $^Pursuing this line of argument he went even to the extent 0140A44 of considering the Urdu works of Krishan Chander and English novels 0150A44 of Mulk Raj Anand as an integral part of the history of Punjabi 0160A44 literature. ^There is some obvious merit in this approach in so far 0170A44 as it takes cognisance of this vital problem, alike of the literary historiography 0180A44 of Punjabi and the vision of an integrated cultural personality 0190A44 of the Punjabis. $^But unfortunately \0Mr Serebryakov*'s otherwise 0200A44 laudable concept is seriously faulted in its oversimplification. 0210A44 ^It will be agreed that there can be no concept of a national literature 0220A44 as a mere aggregate of several independent and sometimes even mutually 0230A44 hostile literary traditions without any shared memory and a unified area 0240A44 of mutual interaction. ^Sadly enough, that_ need is not met by the rarefied 0250A44 and idealistic concept of national literature offered by \0Mr 0260A44 Serebryakov. ^Besides, he has given only a suggestion of what he believes 0270A44 to_ be the national literature of Punjab but has balked at making 0280A44 available a viable definition and comprehensive history of that_ literature. 0290A44 $^A more serviceable and better manageable concept would be of the 0300A44 literary history of Punjab which accounts for all the parallel traditions 0310A44 of distinct linguistic scriptal and credal identities and sub-identities. 0320A44 ^Only when this entire literary heritage of the people of Punjab, 0330A44 created in diverse languases and written in different scripts becomes 0340A44 internalized as a part of a shared awareness of its past by the present 0350A44 or a future generation will the possibility of a national literature 0360A44 of Punjab realised. ^Just how there are only independent movements 0361A44 of literary 0370A44 activity in which different sections of Punjabis participate in a mutually 0380A44 exclusive manner. $^To_ illustrate my point, I would like to_ invite 0390A44 attention to the literature produced by the Punjabis on a single 0400A44 theme which, incidentally, relates to a traumatic experience of the recent 0410A44 history of the Land of Five Rivers. ^Reference here is to the cataclysmic 0420A44 events of the partition of Punjab and the great killings 0430A44 and mass migration which both preceded and followed it. ^In the sense in 0440A44 which the partition of Punjab casts its reflection on the lives of several 0450A44 generations of the people of Punjab on both sides of the newly 0460A44 carved borders it can be said to_ be perhaps the only really commonly 0470A44 shared experience of all the Punjabis in this century. $^In its universal 0480A44 sweep, the reality of the partition with its socio-economic upheavals, 0490A44 political conflicts and psychological scars, has no other parallel in 0500A44 the recent history of Punjab. ^It was quite natural that attempts should 0510A44 have been made both to_ artistically exploit this catastrophic happening 0520A44 which involved vast multitudes of Punjabis at one level or the other, 0530A44 and discover an order in the human and moral chaos that_ it had 0531A44 brought 0540A44 forth. ^*Punjabi writers in different languages were attracted to 0541A44 the 0550A44 theme, which still remains far from exhausted as is evidenced by the great 0560A44 success of the two recent novels: one in Hindi, "*4Tamas" (darkness) 0570A44 by Bhisham Sahni and the other in English, "*4Azadi" by Chaman 0580A44 Nahal. $^My intention here is not to_ dilate upon their comparative merits 0590A44 but to_ refer to the overall cultural context in which these and other 0600A44 creations were born and situated. ^There are more than a dozen novels 0610A44 written by Punjabis dealing either directly with the events relating to 0620A44 the partition or with the struggle, of the people uprooted in the partition 0630A44 to_ strike their roots again in their new habitats. $^In English 0640A44 "Train to Pakistan" by Khushwant Singh and "*4Azadi" by Chaman Nahal 0650A44 have attracted a good deal of deserved attention. "*5^*Jhootha Sach*6" 0660A44 by Yashpal and "*4Tamas" proved to_ be trend-setters in Hindi writing. 0670A44 "*5^*Khoon De Sohilay*6" and "*5Agg Di Khed*6" by Nanak Singh, 0680A44 "*5Nauhn Te Maas*6" (Nails and Flesh) by Kartar Singh Duggal 0690A44 "*4Ahlna" by Amrita Pritam, "*5Mera Roop Mera Noor*6" by Manjit 0700A44 Singh Rana, "*5Jug Badal Gaya*6" by Sohan Singh Sital are amongst 0710A44 the well known Punjabi novels called forth by the theme. $^There 0720A44 are several other novels as "*5Haal Muridian Da*6" by Kartar Singh 0730A44 Duggal or "*5Deen Te Duniya*6" by Surinder Singh Narula, which 0740A44 touch upon the social and moral issues thrown up by the partition. $^*I 0750A44 have deliberately kept out the novels written in Pakistani Punjab dealing 0760A44 with this theme: firstly, because of the different national identity 0770A44 of that_ literature and, secondly keeping in view the ambivalence of 0780A44 the Pakistani intellectuals towards the phenomenon of partition without 0790A44 which Pakistan could not have come into existence. $^A Pakistani thinker, 0800A44 \0Mr Aijaz Ahmed writing about "Sense of History in the Modern 0810A44 Urdu Novel", has put his finger on the source of this ambivalence 0820A44 by pointing out that "the creation of Pakistan is, indeed, the great 0830A44 romance of his (Pakistani writer*'s) life but, the partition is the great 0840A44 modern tragedy. ^He would have liked to_ have had Pakistan without 0850A44 the riots that_ accompanied the partition, without the destruction of the 0860A44 integrated Muslim-Hindu culture of the great cities of Northern 0870A44 India, without the social consequences and the human tragedy." $^Most 0880A44 probably, to_ resolve this dilemma the writers of Pakistani Punjab fell 0890A44 back upon the element of nostalgia as a fictional device. ^In the three 0900A44 major Punjabi novels, "*5Diwa Te Darya*6" by Afzal Ahsan Randhawa, 0910A44 "*4Saanjh" by Saleem Khan Gimmi and "*4Haath" by Mohd Baqr, 0920A44 the authors have tried to_ recapture with a touching simplicity of faith 0930A44 and design the scenes of pre-partition Punjab in which Sikhs and Muslims 0940A44 shared a corporate social life and common human values. $^There 0950A44 is a great similarity of literary ambition and effect between these novels 0960A44 and the Urdu novel "*4Talash-I-Rafta" by Jamila Hashimi. ^All 0970A44 these writers have made bold attempts to_ faithfully reconstruct the genuine 0980A44 Sikh atmosphere, religious, social and cultural, in which their Sikh 0990A44 characters lived, suffered and met their destinies before the great 1000A44 divide. $^The writers of Indian Punjab, however, did not suffer from 1010A44 any such ambivalence. ^For them the partition was an unmitigated tragedy 1020A44 and yet we find that the writings in one language do not relate themselves 1030A44 to those in the other. ^While there can be several parallels between 1040A44 the English, Hindi and Punjabi novels about partition to which I made 1050A44 a reference earlier, there is no continuity whatsoever either of sensibility 1060A44 or of the evolution of the literary form between the works of 1070A44 one language and those of the other. $^The works in different languages 1080A44 constitute islands of isolation: there are vast differences of approach 1090A44 to the theme and its existential and experiential details, with the 1100A44 English works clinically detached in their treatment of their characters 1110A44 caught up in the clashing times, the Hindi novels deeply involved 1120A44 in the rootlessness of the urban Punjabis uprooted by the catastrophe 1130A44 and the Punjabi works greatly concerned with the social milieu. $^In shifting 1140A44 from the writings in one language to those in another one experiences 1150A44 a sudden change of atmosphere and social and individual environment. 1160A44 ^As a consequence, it will be quite legitimate to_ relate these works 1170A44 to literary traditions of different languages, such as Hindi, Indo-Anglian 1180A44 and Punjabi, than to an amorphous national literature of Punjab, 1190A44 though they have been inspired by the universally shared experience 1200A44 of the vast historical proportions like the partition of the Land of 1210A44 Five Rivers. $^It does not need any special pleading to_ assert that 1220A44 the national literature of Punjab, if and when it comes into being, will 1230A44 have to_ be in the language native to genius to the Punjabis: Punjabi. 1240A44 ^That_ at least is the lesson of the literary history of Punjab. 1250A44 ^Literature in no other language could strike as deep roots in Punjab as 1260A44 that_ in Punjabi. ^While the Persian and Arabic writings of the Punjabis 1270A44 during the medieval times are subject only of historical research 1280A44 today, the sensitive lyrics and enchanting narratives of the Sufi mystics 1290A44 in Punjabi language continue just like Punjabi folk songs, to_ 1300A44 thrill the hearts of the Punjabis on both sides of the Wagha border, 1310A44 apart from providing the essential cultural base for the contemporary 1320A44 Pakistani Punjabi writings. $^Similarly, the most sophisticated compositions 1330A44 of the Sikh tradition in Hindi and *5Braj Bhasha*6 spread over 1340A44 more than two centuries, have come to_ be confined only to scholastic 1350A44 scrutiny and endless annotations and reinterpretations while the sacred 1360A44 compositions of the Sikh *4gurus in the spoken language of the people 1370A44 have been directly assimilated into the mainstream of modern Punjabi 1380A44 writing. $^This relatedness to the language and, through that_, to the 1390A44 life concerns whether small or big of the vast multitudes of the Punjabis 1400A44 alone can lead to the evolution of the national literature of Punjab. 1410A44 ^But before that_ the modern Punjabi writing will have to_ expand 1420A44 in different directions to_ accommodate the yearnings, hopes and struggles 1430A44 of the people other than the Sikhs as well and to_ work out a true 1440A44 Punjabi identity transcending differences and divisions which keep the 1450A44 Punjabis confined to emotional suggestions. $^A beginning in this direction 1460A44 can be made by transferring through translations of all the major 1470A44 works by the Punjabis whether in Hindi, Urdu, or English, into punjabi. 1480A44 ^That_ single step will ensure promotion of the proper literary culture 1490A44 in the language and radical expansion of its emotional base and 1500A44 intellectual horizons. ^It will also work for dissipating the insularity 1510A44 of the contemporary Punjabi writing from the mainstream of the Indian 1520A44 culture. $^A second step worth consideration will be introduction of 1530A44 a composite course on the literature of Punjab, covering representative 1540A44 writings by Punjabis in Hindi, Urdu, English and Punjabi in the 1550A44 modern age, and Sanskrit, Pali, Apbhramsa Punjabi and Braji in ancient 1560A44 and medieval ages in the teaching programmes for \0M.A. in languages 1570A44 in all the universities of Punjab. ^That_ alone can provide the 1580A44 composite Punjabi cultural context in which the contribution of all the 1590A44 languages and the achievement of each writer can be properly appreciated. 1600A44 $^But more than these, the real breakthrough will be achieved when 1610A44 the Punjabi writing becomes mature enough to_ concern itself directly with 1620A44 the problems, conflicts and confrontations in the Punjabi society which 1630A44 frame the destinies of the individuals in a transcendent Punjabi 1640A44 perspective. ^It is remarkable that no Punjabi writer in any language has 1650A44 projected any communal bias in his treatment of the contemporary social 1660A44 phenomenon. $^But it is equally remarkable that none of the writers 1670A44 of Punjab has dared to_ confront the reality of communalism in the Punjabi 1680A44 society. ^Search for escape routes from such inconvenient and embarrassing 1690A44 aspects of Punjabi reality into romantic negation has remained 1700A44 the major concern of the writers of Punjab in the present century. 1710A44 ^Quest for the highway back into the Punjabi reality alone will ensure 1720A44 for the literature of Punjab the same central place in the cultural 1730A44 self-awareness of the Punjabis which comes so naturally to the Bengali 1740A44 literature in Bengal or Malayalam literature in Kerala. 1750A44 $**<*3REQUIEM FOR A CULTURAL TROUPE*0**> $*3^THE*0 brusque manner in 1751A44 which 1760A44 the Punjab State Cultural Troupe has been disbanded curiously enough 1770A44 bears close resemblance to the unimaginative and capricious nature 1780A44 of the original decision to_ set it up about three years ago. ^Both the 1790A44 decisions are similar in nature in so far as they derived from the personal 1800A44 whims of the men at the helm of affairs rather than from any clearer 1810A44 cultural objective.*# **[no. of words = 02014**] **[txt. b01**] 0010B01 **<*3A Moratorium on Reform*0**> $^LORD MACAULAY IS alleged to_ 0011B01 be 0020B01 guilty of having, through his educational system, rendered educated Indians 0030B01 into nothing better than glorified clerks. ^Critics of that_ "colonial" 0040B01 system have recommended nostrums which will reduce basic national 0050B01 competence to nothing more than a literally elementary knowledge of the 0060B01 three '\0R*'3s with a tinge of vocational competence which will be 0070B01 neither here nor there. ^For its part, the University Grants Commission*'s 0080B01 policy frame prepared for the Rajkot conference of the Association 0090B01 of Indian Universities offers details of reform which take one*'s 0100B01 breath away. ^It asks for a delinking of university degree from jobs, 0110B01 ostensibly to_ ease the pressure of admissions and all that_ it means 0120B01 to the \0UGC*'s budget of subsidies; in the altered situation, the 0130B01 degree as a basic qualification for Government jobs will not be insisted 0140B01 upon. ^Could the real, unstated reason be that the Government wants to_ 0150B01 divert a good part of its allocations to primary and lower secondary 0160B01 education from higher education and has found that one way of achieving 0170B01 this is to_ water down the significance of the university degree in the 0180B01 job market? ^The \0UGC does not seem to_ be interested in working 0190B01 out a plan to_ raise the competence of the ever increasing numbers that_ 0200B01 seek a degree; instead, it seems to_ want the numbers reduced, by voicing 0210B01 the view that not everyone can walk into college but only a select 0220B01 few. ^This is clear from the \0UGC*'s anxiety about showing the English 0230B01 language its place which, according to its proposed reform, is not 0240B01 at the undergraduate level but at the post-graduate level where admissions 0250B01 will come to a trickle. ^The curriculum proposed at the undergraduate 0260B01 stage is to_ consist of foundation courses supplying knowledge about Indian 0270B01 culture, Gandhian thought and the like, core courses in chosen disciplines 0280B01 and a programme (written into the syllabus) of national or social 0290B01 service. ^In effect, the undergraduate syllabus will have a bigger, 0300B01 more diversified and therefore thinly laid out content than the original 0310B01 three-year degree curriculum and with much less time for imparting it. 0320B01 ^Is this sound reform? $^But the more serious objection to the entire 0330B01 proposal arises from the \0UGC*'s predilection in favour of the 8 plus 0340B01 4 system badind which the Prime Minister has thrown his full weight, 0350B01 and quite unreservedly. ^If the eighth standard becomes a terminal point 0360B01 in place of the tenth standard, the one great advantage will be that 0370B01 those who now drop out at that_ level can be described as pass-outs and 0380B01 not drop-outs! ^The contention that four years on the vocational stream 0390B01 will be better than the present two years may not measure up to much if 0400B01 students drop out as now after the eighth standard. ^And what is the skill 0410B01 that_ a boy can have acquired at that_ stage except that_ which, as 0420B01 of old, can find him work as a peon, *4daphtry, *4amin or *4nazar? ^Will 0430B01 that_ not mean that earning capacity and levels of prosperity will be 0440B01 much lower than they are now? ^There is also the possibility that any 0450B01 learning of crafts-- against the background of restricted admissions to 0460B01 colleges-- will be but to_ tie the village youth to the village for good. 0470B01 ^Can there be a more callous way of solving the problem of migration 0480B01 to the cities? $^There is also the additional handicap in that_ the eight-year 0490B01 school is difficult of implementation because the majority of 0500B01 schools are oriented to primary education and cannot take up three more 0510B01 classes. ^Their inability is even greater than that_ of the tenth standard 0520B01 schools most of which are not exactly comfortable in having to_ manage 0530B01 the plus two stage under the present system. ^If the 8 plus 4 idea 0540B01 is implemented, it will, in these circumstances, deteriorate to 5 plus 0550B01 3 plus 4, with most schools resting content with the fifth standard, a smaller 0560B01 number taking an additional three standards and only a few the full 0570B01 12 standards. ^Whom can such a reform satisfy? ^Why on earth should the 0580B01 10+2+3 consensus not be permitted to_ work long enough to_ see the results 0590B01 of the huge effort that_ has already gone into it? ^Why is it not 0600B01 obvious to the reformers that provoking a discussion afresh on the 10 plus 0610B01 2 plus 3 system will undermine its effectiveness because the teachers 0620B01 will think that it is after all not going to_ last and therefore not worth 0630B01 trying? ^What is required is not a reform but a moratorium on reform. 0650B01 $**<*3The Sick Dollar**> $^THE LATEST DETAIL about the crisis 0651B01 of 0660B01 the United States dollar is that Saudi Arabia which is reported to_ 0670B01 have some *_80 billions of its oil money invested in the \0U.S. is 0680B01 unhappy over the continuing slide in the value of the dollar. ^This unhappiness 0690B01 is likely to_ induce the Saudis to_ suggest to the Organisation 0700B01 of Petroleum Exporting Countries to_ delink their oil prices from 0710B01 the dollar and relate them to a basket of currencies which will include 0720B01 besides the \0U.S. and Canadian dollars, the British sterling, the 0730B01 Swiss and French francs, the West German mark and the Japanese yen. 0740B01 ^The weakness of the dollar is due to the flush of that_ currency in 0750B01 the Eurodollar market caused by the rising American trade deficit. ^The 0760B01 deficit is due largely to oil imports-- *-12 millions worth every day, 0770B01 according to President Carter-- and the oil conservation bill before 0780B01 the \0U.S. Congress is, according to money market critics, unlikely 0790B01 (even if it were passed in its present form) to_ bear down on such imports 0800B01 within the time and in the measure required to_ reverse the deficit. 0810B01 $^To the European and \0OPEC criticism that the \0U.S. has not 0820B01 done enough to_ support the strength of the dollar, that_ country has 0830B01 two stock answers. ^One is that the existing swap arrangement of *-20 billions 0840B01 coupled with the agreement signed between the \0U.S. Treasury 0850B01 and the West German Central Bank "extending a credit line to the Treasury*'s 0860B01 Exchange Stabilisation Fund which can be drawn on for intervention 0870B01 in the dollar market" should provide effective protection to the 0880B01 dollar against disorderly conditions in the exchange market. ^This hope 0890B01 has been belied by the absence of any clear indication of the amount 0900B01 available under the credit line and the continuing weakening of the dollar 0910B01 in the teeth of \0U.S. assurances to the contrary. ^The other 0920B01 answer is that, in the bid to_ pull the world economy out of recession, 0930B01 the \0U.S. has been expanding economic activity at home while, to its 0940B01 surprise, the West Germans and the Japanese have done mighty little 0950B01 in the same direction. ^Further while the sales of American goods to 0960B01 these markets have not been allowed to_ pick up, imports from these markets 0970B01 are in a way dumped into the \0U.S. to the detriment of the American 0980B01 industry. ^Trade deficit-- the unwanted baby in any economic expansion-- 0990B01 is left cruelly in \0U.S. hands! $^Some of the unspelt details 1000B01 behind all this window dressing of facts appear to_ be the following: 1010B01 ^First, no indication is available of the exact dimension of the injury 1020B01 to \0U.S. industry that_ may arise from any pruning of its oil imports. 1030B01 ^The impression given is that it is massive but this does not carry 1040B01 much conviction abroad. ^Secondly, the relatively high degree of competitiveness 1050B01 of \0U.S. goods is reported to_ have of late been eroded 1060B01 by higher home costs. ^And not much has been done to_ contain and reverse 1070B01 cost increases. ^Thirdly, the world economy cannot escape frequent 1080B01 attacks of illness so long as its health depends heavily on the volume 1090B01 and direction of buying and selling among the richer countries. ^More 1100B01 open trading which will allow the less developed countries a larger share 1110B01 in world trade will help, albeit only to a modest extent, to_ soften 1120B01 the kinks in the flow of goods between countries and thus spread the gains 1130B01 and strains of the payments problem in a more manageable fashion than 1140B01 now. ^Above all, oil exporters should recognise that the flight of 1150B01 oil cash from one financial capital to another will undermine the credit-worthiness 1160B01 of any currency and even of a basket of currencies. ^How 1170B01 to_ recycle oil surpluses in a manner that_ will meet the requirements of 1180B01 the developed and less developed countries, besides helping the Arab 1190B01 world to_ modernise as desired, is what should engage the leaders of that_ 1200B01 world like Saudi Arabia. 1210B01 $**<*3Two Premiers at Bay**> $^AS A POLITICAL event, there is 1211B01 little 1220B01 novelty in an Italian Cabinet crisis. ^The Christian Democratic 1230B01 Government of Prime Minister Guillo Andreotti, which quit office on 1240B01 Monday, is the 39th to_ fall in 35 years; that_ gives an average of 1250B01 more than one Cabinet a year. ^If at all there was any surprise in the 1260B01 turn of events in Italy, it is \0Mr. Andreotti, walking the tight-rope, 1270B01 could survive for as long as 17 months. ^His party, a minority in Parliament, 1280B01 was in office by leave of others who together commanded a majority. 1290B01 ^In the June 1976 elections, the Christian Democrats had gained 1300B01 only a slight edge over the communists, 38.8 per cent of the vote against 1310B01 34.5 per cent. ^Neither could form a majority with its traditional 1320B01 allies. ^In july 1976, communists, Socialists and Republicans agreed to_ 1330B01 abstain from voting on important parliamentary issues. ^In July last 1340B01 year, \0Mr. Andreotti worked out a broader agreement with five Opposition 1350B01 parties on economic and law and order legislation. ^But in the past 1360B01 six months, terrorism has flared up even in the capital city of Rome 1370B01 and the economic situation has deteriorated. ^Italy is the worst-off among 1380B01 the four major European Common Market countries-- its unemployment 1390B01 rate is 7 per cent of the labour force, industrial production fell by 1400B01 6 per cent in 1977 and prices went up by more than 12 per cent. $^The first 1410B01 firm demand for Cabinet reorganisation-- with six-party participation-- 1420B01 came from the Republicans in November. ^Last month, the Socialists 1430B01 and the communists checked in with their new terms. ^The Italian developments 1440B01 have caused international ripples of concern, especially in 1450B01 the \0U.S. and Britain, over communist participation in a Government 1460B01 in Rome. ^The Christian Democrat leaders stick to the view that the 1470B01 last Italian election was not a clear enough mandate to_ bring the communists 1480B01 into the Cabinet. \0^*Mr. Andreotti has thus given a sort of ultimatum 1490B01 that, if the communists do not give up their demand for participation, 1500B01 he would advise the President to_ order a new general election. 1510B01 ^There is no unanimity on this course among the leaders of any of the 1520B01 parties and it could well be that negotiations will take place for a new 1530B01 understanding with the communists for another minority Government. $^In 1540B01 Portugal too, the political times are hard and six weeks after his Government 1550B01 fell on a vote of confidence, the Socialist leader, \0Mr. 1560B01 Mario Soares, who stayed as caretaker Prime Minister, has been asked 1570B01 by President Eanes to_ form a new Cabinet. ^*Portugal has had seven 1571B01 Governments 1580B01 and three military insurrections after the April 1974 military 1590B01 coup, and \0Mr. Soares*'s minority Government was the first democratic 1600B01 experiment in that_ country since \0Dr. Salazar took over way 1610B01 back in 1926. ^In his 16 months in office, Premier Soares was unable to_ 1620B01 set the house in order-- annual inflation around 30 per cent, 500,000 1630B01 jobless in a work force of just four millions and a balance of payments 1640B01 deficit of more than *-1000 millions. ^The right of centre Social Democrats 1650B01 and Centre Democrats have 114 parliamentary seats between them 1660B01 against the Socialists*' 101. \0^*Mr Soares could not get a reprieve 1670B01 through the help of the 40 communists in Parliament whose leader, \0Mr. 1680B01 Alvaro Cunhal, demanded firm agreements on an economic recovery programme. 1690B01 ^The effort now is to_ form a new Government to_ include the 1700B01 Centre Democrats. ^Any severe austerity programme which such a new administration 1710B01 may launch-- to_ conform with the conditions prescribed by the 1720B01 International Monetary Fund for a big loan-- is likely to_ spark widespread 1730B01 protests from the communist-controlled trade unions. ^Both Italy 1740B01 and Portugal look set for a period of political and economic instability.*# **[no. of words = 02023**] **[txt. b02**] 0010B02 ** $^PROPERLY administered, the 0011B02 law-- 0020B02 whether in Pakistan or anywhere else-- is no respecter of persons. 0030B02 \0^*Mr Zulfikar Ali Bhutto*'s former high position or his undoubted 0031B02 services 0040B02 to his country, especially when he helped Pakistan regain national 0050B02 confidence, political initiative and economic viability after the humiliation 0060B02 of 1971, cannot, therefore, be advanced as pleas in mitigation 0070B02 of his alleged crimes. ^Murder certainly should not be condoned, especially 0080B02 not as an instrument in politics; if an exception is made for a head 0090B02 of Government, the example might prove tempting for people in less exalted 0100B02 walks of life. ^Though the former Prime Minister predictably condemned 0110B02 his trial as "a handle for political exploitation", there has been 0120B02 no serious charge of judicial impropriety. ^If the Lahore High Court 0130B02 proceedings had been rigged, \0Mr Bhutto and the four Federal Security 0140B02 Force members against whom the prosecution case has apparently 0150B02 been "proved to the hilt" would hardly have been allowed time to_ appeal 0160B02 to the Supreme Court. ^How the latter will view the death sentence remains 0170B02 to_ be seen. ^But failing reprieve or commutation into some form of 0180B02 prolonged imprisonment, the five men now in condemned cells have a chance 0190B02 of throwing themselves on the clemency of President Fazal Elahi 0200B02 Chaudhury. $^The exercise of this prerogative might well be justified 0210B02 by an objective assessment of Pakistan*'s external image and troubled 0220B02 internal conditions. ^Liberal opinion all over the world is increasingly 0230B02 opposed to the death penalty. ^Its imposition on a ruler who was deposed 0240B02 in a military coup will inevitably provoke unfavourable suggestions about 0250B02 General Mohammed Zia-ul-Haq*'s motives. ^It is no secret that the 0260B02 Chief Martial Law Administrator regards the Pakistan People*'s 0270B02 Party leader as his principal opponent. ^In this he 0280B02 enjoys the full support of politicians such as Khan Abdul Wali Khan, 0290B02 Air Marshal Asghar Khan and the obscurantist leaders of the Pakistan 0300B02 National Alliance who were unable to_ make any impact at all so 0310B02 long as \0Mr Bhutto dominated the scene. ^Nor can it be denied that earlier 0320B02 and sustained efforts to_ discredit the former Prime Minister were 0330B02 so signally unsuccessful that General Zia-ul-Haq has repeatedly 0331B02 postponed 0340B02 elections rather than face the prospect of \0Mr Bhutto*'s triumphant 0350B02 return. ^The waters of the five rivers of Pakistan may not turn 0360B02 red if \0Mr Bhutto is executed, as his daughter warned recently, but 0370B02 public opinion is quite often irrationally impervious to the demands of 0380B02 justice, being unable to_ distinguish it from vengeance. ^Were it not 0390B02 so, the military regime would not have found it necessary to_ take such 0400B02 strict security precautions and arrest 500 \0PPP members. ^Such measures 0410B02 cannot indefinitely be maintained. ^Nor can Pakistan afford the danger 0420B02 of further widespread unrest. ^*General Zia-ul-Haq should bear this 0430B02 in mind as well as the precedent likely to_ be created in taking a final 0440B02 decision on \0Mr Bhutto*'s fate. ^Some formula which tempers justice 0450B02 with mercy might best serve Pakistan*'s interests at this crucial 0460B02 juncture in the country*'s history. 0470B02 ** $^BONDED labour was officially 0471B02 abolished 0480B02 in 1975 by a Presidential ordinance, but to no one*'s surprise it persists. 0490B02 ^This is so much a commentary on official efforts to_ eradicate a 0500B02 pernicious system of exploitation as on its inherent resiliency. ^By the 0510B02 end of last year a little over 100,000 bonded labourers were freed but 0520B02 fewer than 30,000 have so far been rehabilitated. ^There is little information 0530B02 about the precise status of the rest and it is not unreasonable 0540B02 to_ assume that, if they have not already returned to bondage, they must 0550B02 be on the point of doing so, for the hungry might find it preferable 0560B02 to starving in freedom. ^Apart from "releasing" bonded labourers with 0570B02 much fanfare the States have done little so far. ^In fact not many are 0580B02 in a position to_ throw any light on what has become of all those who 0590B02 have ceremonially been emancipated. ^There is reason to_ suspect that 0591B02 some of 0600B02 them were shows stage-managed by district officials in collusion with 0610B02 local politicians. ^The process of "identifying" bonded labour may also 0620B02 have been rigged to_ suit official need for publicity. ^The number of 0630B02 bonded labourers at the end of last year was an incredibly low 100,962. 0640B02 ^If the available statistics are highly suspect, it is not due entirely 0650B02 to official mendacity. ^The plain but frequently overlooked fact is that 0660B02 the system of bonded labour is self-perpetuating, given the extent of 0670B02 rural indebtedness and the extremely low level of rural income. ^When 0680B02 it happens, as it often does, that the slave driver as well as the slave 0690B02 are relative strangers to money economy, bonded labour is the only means 0700B02 of repaying a debt. $^There are no compelling ethical sanctions against 0710B02 the system except the vaguely moral ones which are easily cancelled 0720B02 out by the old saw that every morsel of food has to_ be sweated for. 0730B02 ^Checking the spread of bonded labour and rehabilitating the liberated 0740B02 have become major problems for the States and they have plainly said so 0750B02 to the Union Labour Ministry. ^In a collective effort to_ resolve the 0760B02 problem they have suggested that liberated labour should be helped to_ 0770B02 find its feet in "land-based" programmes, which might mean almost anything 0780B02 relating to the rural economy. ^In real terms this is an instance 0790B02 of emphasizing the obvious, for labour in this category is by and large 0800B02 unskilled and for social reasons simply cannot be relocated outside familiar 0810B02 environment. ^There has also been some talk of persuading nationalised 0820B02 banks to_ give loans on easy terms, which will probably be wheedled 0830B02 out by precisely those to whom they were last in bond. \0^*Mr Jagjivan 0840B02 Ram was on to a good thing when he told a workshop on bonded labour 0850B02 last November that the strictest enforcement of the Agricultural Minimum 0860B02 Wages Act, backed by social legislation and "people*'s action", 0870B02 might be the answer to the problem. ^A Supreme Court judge went on record 0880B02 that "bare-foot legal advisers" could resolve the problem. ^Neither 0890B02 is by itself wholly adequate, but a combination of the two might add 0900B02 up to a formidable attack on the system. 0910B02 ** $^IT might be premature to_ pin too 0911B02 many 0920B02 hopes on the reported breakthrough in the New Delhi talks with \0Mr 0930B02 Laldenga, leader of the proscribed Mizo National Front. ^True, \0Mr 0940B02 Laldenga has promised to_ settle the "problem within the Constitution 0950B02 of India". ^He has also announced his group*'s willingness to_ surrender 0960B02 its arms and ammunition "within a time-bound programme". ^These are 0970B02 certainly significant gains; but it deserves to_ be remembered that they 0980B02 do not really lie outside the provisions of the peace accord that_ was 0990B02 signed in New Delhi on July 1, 1976. ^The rebel chief*'s position and 1000B02 statements since then have been more than a little ambiguous. 1001B02 ^*Mizoram 1010B02 remains a "disturbed" area, and there is little sign as yet of the 20 1020B02 camps in which underground weapons were to_ be lodged. \0^*Mr 1021B02 Laldenga 1030B02 himself has been in New Delhi since last April, apparently discussing 1040B02 the modalities of an agreement that_ has not yet been enforced. ^Even 1050B02 more ominous is the fact that intervening months appear to_ have been 1060B02 used by some \0MNF groups to_ reinforce their position and strengthen 1070B02 links with guerrilla fighters in the Chittagong Hill Tracts and 1080B02 Burma*'s Chin Hills. ^It is argued that \0Mr Laldenga is not responsible 1090B02 for this breach of faith; and that there are extremists both in the 1100B02 \0MNF and in the outlawed Mizo National Army who are unwilling 1110B02 to_ abide by their leader*'s commitments. ^Even if "independence" is ruled 1120B02 out, they, apparently, want to_ use their rebellion to_ bargain for 1130B02 a greater degree of autonomy. ^The Centre will have to_ assess the strength 1140B02 of these groups and decide whether a renewed agreement with \0Mr 1150B02 Laldenga will be binding for all. $^The Union Finance Minister, \0Mr 1160B02 *(0H. M.*) Patel, however, seems optimistic of "prospects of bringing 1170B02 the insurgency to a close". ^Elections to the Union Territory*'s 1180B02 33-member Assembly might possibly help as it has done in Nagaland where 1190B02 President*'s Rule was seen as an imposition. ^But the Mizo Government, 1200B02 headed by \0Mr *(0L. C.*) Chhunga, resigned last May only because 1210B02 the \0MNF regarded it as too subservient to the Centre; in a 1220B02 sense, a democratically elected ministry had to_ be sacrificed to_ persuade 1230B02 rebels to_ come to the negotiating table. ^These animosities might surface 1240B02 again during campaigning though this is not to_ suggest that the 1250B02 local unit of the Janata Party (mostly made up of Congress defectors) 1260B02 is justified in objecting to elections. ^The ostensible argument is 1270B02 that elections might affect **[sic**] a *7raprochement but Janata 1271B02 politicians are 1280B02 aware that their own chances of success are slender. ^The Mizo Union 1290B02 is anxious for the termination of President*'s Rule. ^So too is the 1300B02 far more influential People*'s Conference. $** $^IT would be unwise in the extreme to_ 1320B02 derive too much comfort from the reported decline in the incidence of malaria 1330B02 in Calcutta. ^More relevant to national and international trends-- 1340B02 the main topic of discussion at the World Health Organization*'s 1350B02 May 8 meeting in Geneva-- is the alarming disclosure that Delhi*'s health 1360B02 officials detected 33,296 positive cases between January and May, 1370B02 against only 5,389 in the comparable three months of last year. ^*Calcutta 1380B02 Corporation should also bear in mind that recorded cases usually reflect 1390B02 only a fifth of the actual number of sufferers, which suggests there 1400B02 were nearly 10,000 victims in 1977. ^The all-India picture continues 1410B02 to_ be disturbing since the number of patients increased from only 40,000 1420B02 in 1966 to six million a decade later. ^On a world-wide basis, 1421B02 the 1430B02 \0WHO believes that more than a million children die annually from the 1440B02 disease. ^Malaria would not today have posed such a serious health hazard 1450B02 in India but for official complacency in 1965 when the eradication 1460B02 programme was virtually disbanded. ^Research into causes, effects and cure 1470B02 tapered off. ^The National Malaria Institute was converted into the 1480B02 National Institute for Communicable Diseases with consequent diffusion 1490B02 of aims: and the near-collapse of almost all sanitary services-- 1500B02 and resultant pools of stagnant water-- encouraged mosquito breeding grounds. 1510B02 ^The diversion of health funds and personnel to \0Mrs Gandhi*'s 1520B02 birth control campaign further exacerbated the problem. $^But this is 1530B02 not to_ suggest that the authorities today display any greater realism 1540B02 in coping with a major threat. \0^*Mr Raj Narain*'s recommendation of 1550B02 dry agriculture and a weekly water-less day is hardly practicable in a rice-growing 1560B02 country. ^The controversy over merger of the malaria eradictation 1570B02 and filaria control programmes (which involves the Union Health 1580B02 Ministry and the Planning Commission) is not very helpful either. 1590B02 *5^*Nirman Bhavan*6 is incredibly naive in its thinking, apparently 1591B02 convinced 1600B02 that a massive mosquito-swatting campaign is all that_ is called for. ^This 1610B02 simple approach overlooks the fact that the main reason why the earlier 1620B02 effort, which was launched in 1953 and initially met with outstanding 1630B02 success, failed was because 43 species of mosquitoes developed immunity 1640B02 to \0DDT and several other kinds of pesticide. ^The suggestion of 1650B02 a joint exercise is strongly resisted by experts who are convinced that 1660B02 malaria and filaria have very little in common and that the "mixed game", 1670B02 as it is called, will only weaken the effort and encourage both diseases. 1680B02 $^Clearly, the authorities-- both Indian and international-- are 1690B02 baffled by the dimensions and complexity of the problem. \0^WHO has 1700B02 carried out some experiments in sterilizing male mosquitoes through radiation 1710B02 so that the female insect (which draws human blood only to_ fertilize 1720B02 its eggs) is robbed of the motive for biting. ^But this is obviously 1730B02 too expensive and time-consuming a method for a country of India*'s 1740B02 size and geographical diversity. ^The same objection applies to the scheme 1750B02 to_ breed varieties of fish that_ survive on mosquito larvae. 1751B02 ^*New 1760B02 Delhi*'s plan to_ provide 1,200 million chloroquine tablets (which has 1770B02 replaced quinine treatment) seems more realistic, but this is a cure and 1780B02 not a preventive. ^Similar difficulties are faced by Bangladesh, Burma, 1790B02 Sri Lanka, Nepal, Indonesia and Thailand where also the incidence 1800B02 of malaria is rising, particularly such dangerous strains as Plasmodium 1810B02 Falciparum.*# **[no. of words = 02003**] **[txt. b03**] 0010B03 **<*3HELP FOR TRIBALS*0**> $^Most of India*'s 40 million tribals continue 0020B03 to_ eke out a precarious living despite massive investment in their 0030B03 welfare. ^The reasons are not far to_ seek. ^The substantial progress 0031B03 made 0040B03 in opening up the hitherto inaccessible forest regions, where they mostly 0050B03 dwell, and the elaborate infrastructure created to_ better their lot, 0060B03 have not been followed up with imaginative programmes relevant to their 0070B03 lives. ^This is because tribal sub-plans, seldom prepared at the field 0080B03 level, are not dove-tailed to the special needs and requirements of each 0090B03 area and its inhabitants. ^For instance, few tribals hold skilled or 0100B03 semi-skilled jobs in the mining and industrial establishments set up in 0110B03 some of the tribal areas. ^Training centres to_ equip them with the basic 0120B03 skills might have altered the picture, but are almost nowhere in the 0130B03 scene. ^Similarly, education has made little headway, because it is formal 0140B03 and clashes with the compulsions of shifting cultivation which keeps 0150B03 children on the field during school hours. ^Lacking in an action component 0160B03 enabling the tribals to_ intervene in their age-old environment and 0170B03 alter their living and working conditions, **[sic**] non-formal 0171B03 education too has 0180B03 faild to_ make a difference. ^Special classes, suggested by the Education 0190B03 Ministry*'s working group, can attract and hold the tribal students 0200B03 only if the curricula are framed by people with first-hand experience of 0210B03 the tribal world and its limitations. $^One point tellingly brought out 0220B03 in the review of tribal welfare plans, recently undertaken by the Centre 0230B03 with the concerned State Governments, is that the economic life of 0240B03 the tribals is almost totally dependent on forests. ^Things can improve 0250B03 faster only if there is a harmonious balance between population and the 0260B03 growth of forests. ^The best way of achieving this, as suggested by 0270B03 the Prime Minister at a recent conference of State Ministers of Forests 0280B03 and Tribal Welfare, is to_ help the formation of forest co-operatives 0290B03 run by the tribals themselves to_ get the maximum returns from 0300B03 the minor forest produce with which they supplement their income. ^Regular 0310B03 commercial plantations of fruit, fodder and fuel trees by the State 0320B03 is one of the welcome decisions taken by the Ministers to_ improve the 0330B03 tribal economy. ^These have to_ be backed up by measures in the fields 0340B03 of agriculture, animal husbandry and cottage industry. ^But surely, the 0350B03 most important was the decision to_ give the tribals inalienable rights 0360B03 to land in tribal forest villages; the absence of this had in the past 0370B03 caused land alienation, throwing many tribals deeper into poverty. ^But 0380B03 a point of crucial importance needs constantly to_ be borne in mind. 0390B03 ^The administrative and legal systems in the tribal areas must come in for 0400B03 a closer review if the Janata Government*'s aim of bringing the tribals 0410B03 at par with the rest of their countrymen is to_ be realised in the 0420B03 five years set for it. $**<*3Coping 0430B03 With Floods*0**> $^Even as the Administration was approvingly 0440B03 surveying its flood control work on Delhi*'s traditionally vulnerable 0450B03 western flank, capricious nature struck from the north last week, flooding 0460B03 knee-deep three villages of the Alipur Block. ^A sudden rise 0470B03 in the Yamuna level sent a backflow coursing along Drain \0No. 6, which 0480B03 surprisingly swelled to a height of 11 feet and breached the *4bund 0490B03 near the Bawana escape wide enough to_ submerge 600 acres in a matter of 0500B03 minutes. ^Though the breach was plugged in record time and engineers 0510B03 kept constant vigil, it remains a mystery how there was so much back-flow 0520B03 when the Yamuna stood only half a metre above the danger mark. ^While 0530B03 hydrologists grapple with this new phenomenon, the Administration can 0540B03 take a second look at the *4bunds along the drains emptying into the river, 0550B03 and not rely solely on the 12-\0km embankment erected to_ protect the 0560B03 14 flood-prone villages here. ^One way of coping with the river*'s wayward 0570B03 behaviour is to_ line the drain *4bunds with rubble all along the 0580B03 vulnerable stretches. ^Some long-term measures are also overdue to_ arrest 0590B03 the steady erosion of the riverbanks. ^On the western front, most of 0600B03 the suggestions thrown up in the wake of last year*'s massive floods 0610B03 have been translated into practice. ^The Najafgarh Drain has been strengthened 0620B03 and its banks raised by two feet over last year*'s flow level, 0630B03 increasing the intake capacity four-fold to 3,000 \0cusecs. ^The 0631B03 Dhansa 0640B03 *4bund has been rubble-lined and 50,000 bags of earth are **[sic**] 0641B03 stacked in the 0650B03 area for any emergency operation. ^There is enough stock of chlorination 0660B03 pills to_ meet the kind of drinking water shortage witnessed last year 0670B03 and, more important, the Najafgarh Road level has been raised to_ 0680B03 make it usable by water tankers and relief trucks. ^So, all in all, Delhi 0690B03 may be better-placed to_ weather a major flood this time, provided 0691B03 it 0700B03 comes where it is expected. $^Here lies the crunch. ^With every good monsoon, 0710B03 the Yamuna level shoots up alarmingly and the swirling waters seldom 0720B03 stay confined within the barriers erected. ^The Najafgarh Drain, that_ 0730B03 other sorrow of Delhi, is notorious for throwing awry all the best-laid 0740B03 plans of the flood control department, threatening, of late, urban 0750B03 pockets too. ^This is because following the land reclamation in the 0760B03 semi-arid belt of the Sahibi Nadi in Rajasthan much of the rain water 0770B03 that_ used to_ get absorbed there has started flowing into low-lying 0780B03 Delhi. ^Unable to_ stem this flow effectively, the Dhansa *4bund has 0790B03 breached three times since it was constructed in 1962. ^The Administration*'s 0800B03 ambitious scheme for protecting Delhi from floods has run into 0810B03 rough weather over the preventive measures to_ be taken by Rajasthan and 0820B03 Haryana. ^If the problem remains intractable, despite the many rounds 0830B03 of talks held and more planned, the Centre has to_ step in to_ see that 0840B03 the Capital does not come at the receiving end of floods originating 0850B03 elsewhere, year after year. $** $^Despite all the protests and warnings and advice 0870B03 from Western capitals and the Soviet leaders*' solemn undertaking 0880B03 at Helsinki (reaffirmed in Belgrade) to_ abide by the human rights code, 0890B03 Ginzburg and Shcharansky have received depressingly long and utterly 0900B03 undeserved terms of imprisonment and "work" in labour camps. ^*Shcharansky 0910B03 campaigned for human rights; the Soviet authorities accused him 0920B03 of espionage and alleged that he worked for the \0US Central Intelligence 0930B03 Agency. ^President Carter, according to reports, has personally 0940B03 denied the allegation. ^*Ginzburg, a dissident of long standing and 0950B03 a founding member of the human rights group in the Soviet Union, has 0960B03 been sentenced for anti-Soviet agitation and propaganda. ^The Soviet action 0970B03 in sentencing both to prison and labour camp, in trials that_ were 0980B03 from all accounts a mockery of just dispensation, is condemnable on two 0990B03 clear grounds. ^First, it is indicative of tyranny and regimentation, 1000B03 of the individual*'s unabashed suppression, in the face of a spreading 1010B03 trend towards liberalism everywhere; it is contrary, crassly, to all 1020B03 the freedoms that_ make for dignity and self-respect in a person, and 1021B03 indicates 1030B03 the presence of a Dark-Middle-Ages attitude incongruously in 1040B03 the midst of unprecedented scientific and technological progress. $^Secondly, 1050B03 Soviet violation of the human rights part of the Helsinki accords 1060B03 tends to_ infect the entire agreement, endangering the near-detente 1070B03 achieved step by laborious step. ^The Soviet Union will not be immune 1080B03 to the disastrous consequences of this. ^In London, Prime Minister 1090B03 Callaghan is reported to_ have said that the trials had "some of the 1100B03 hallmarks of trials in Stalin*'s days". ^In Paris, an official spokesman 1110B03 is quoted as having remarked that the trials were causing much anxiety 1120B03 because "respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms is the essence 1130B03 of the Franco-Soviet joint statement on international detente signed 1140B03 at Rambouillet in 1977 by \0Mr Brezhnev and President Giscard d*'3Estang". 1150B03 ^Similar sentiments have been expressed in Bonn, at The Hague 1160B03 and elsewhere; even the West European communist parties have made 1170B03 known their unhappiness. ^In Washington, reports recently said the Carter 1180B03 administration was reviewing the full range of its economic, technological 1190B03 and cultural relations with the Soviet Union. ^Officials were 1200B03 quoted as stating that steps were being considered for expressing adequately 1210B03 \0US displeasure at the trials. ^Two \0US scientific missions 1220B03 due to_ go to the Soviet Union were cancelled. ^However, both \0Mr 1230B03 Cyrus Vance and \0Mr Zbigniew Brezezinski have reportedly also indicated 1240B03 that the Carter administration would be reluctant to_ let the 1250B03 trials delay the pending strategic arms talks. $^It is an interesting thought 1260B03 whether the talks should have been called off. ^One can doubtless 1270B03 argue that the move would have not only stalled progress in a vital area 1280B03 but closed another Washington Moscow communication channel without achieving 1290B03 anything for the dissidents. ^On the other hand, one can also contend 1300B03 that it is precisely hard measures like these-- as distinct from criticism 1310B03 and gestures like cancellation of scientific missions-- which 1320B03 can deter the Russians. ^It is possible to_ argue at length on both sides. 1330B03 ^Meanwhile, what the \0US could do is to_ take up the cause of 1340B03 civil rights in countries other than the Soviet Union, China, for example. 1350B03 $**<*3Between Two Koreas**> 1360B03 $^*South Korean President Park Chung Hee*'s 1370B03 recent proposal to Pyongyang for the creation of "a consultative 1380B03 body for the promotion of north-south economic cooperation comprising representatives 1390B03 of civilian economic circles of both sides in order to_ 1400B03 open the path for, and promote effectively, mutual trade and technical 1410B03 and capital cooperation" is probably much more than a propaganda gimmick. 1420B03 ^There may be political and economic reasons prompting such a move. ^For 1430B03 a variety of reasons most American leaders are perhaps not too happy 1440B03 with the way that **[sic**] the South Koreans have behaved in past 1441B03 months. ^There 1450B03 have been Korean pay-offs for American legislators and others to_ 1460B03 encourage favourable lobbying-- up to now such pay-offs have tended to_ 1470B03 be made to others by \0US and European interests, and the reverse 1480B03 process does not make the South Korean pay-offs to American legislators 1490B03 particularly heinous in Afro-Asian eyes! ^In Seoul, there seems to_ 1500B03 be anger at being taken for granted as an American satellite: a write-up 1510B03 in the highbrow socio-cultural "Korea Journal" for May this year 1520B03 remarks on "the tone of arrogance one can read in the anti-Korean statements 1530B03 uttered on the other side of the Pacific Ocean"; it points out 1540B03 that "the surest way for an American statesman to_ alienate the Korean 1550B03 people is to_ do no more than intimate that the latter should be perpetually 1560B03 grateful for what his country has done for them"; and it remarks 1570B03 also that "the quickest way for an American politician to_ nauseate the 1580B03 Korean people is to_ threaten aid cut-off unless they are unconditionally 1590B03 cooperative". ^Such statements would hardly be printed if the South 1600B03 Koreans did not have cause for resentment. $^There has also been in 1610B03 the air some speculative reporting to the effect that \0US politicians 1620B03 and leaders are working quietly for an understanding with North Korea, 1630B03 keeping the South out and, to some extent at least, uninformed. ^It 1640B03 is entirely possible that \0Mr Park and his friends decided to_ make 1650B03 the proposal for a North-South economic consultative body a gambit for 1660B03 capturing the initiative: the "*7shokku" that_ went through North-East 1670B03 Asia when the Americans made their deal with Hanoi, abandoning Saigon*'s 1680B03 Nguyen Van Thieu, after all their solemn assurances, is still 1690B03 a troubling memory. ^Economically, the South Korean economy has arrived 1700B03 at a stage where, in order to_ keep the engines of industry humming, 1710B03 an uninterrupted and inexhaustible supply of raw material is essential. 1720B03 ^An economic arrangement that_ laid emphasis on extended and extensive 1730B03 trade ties with Pyongyang would be more than ordinarily welcome in Seoul. 1740B03 ^Traditionally, most industrial establishments were in the northern 1750B03 zone, and the economy of the southern half was essentially agrarian. ^Therefore 1760B03 at the time of partition, North Korea was ahead in terms of 1770B03 per capita \0GNP. ^In the late sixties this began to_ change. ^At 1780B03 the end of 1976, per capita \0GNP was estimated at *-700 in South 1790B03 Korea, and *-363 in North Korea. ^Lately, the economic position has 1800B03 not been particularly happy in the North (the South alleges that this 1810B03 is because of heavy military spending; there may be other causes too).*#**[no. of words = 02005**] **[txt. b04**] 0010B04 **<*3A Policy for Foreign Investment**> $\0^MR. ORVILLE \0*L. 0020B04 FREEMAN, Co-chairman of the Indo-American Joint Business Council 0030B04 stated at a New Delhi news conference that "he had made it clear to 0040B04 the Government of India that the Foreign Exchange Regulation Act 0050B04 and the restriction of investment only to certain sectors is not in India*'s 0060B04 interest and it will discourage investment that_ otherwise might 0070B04 come to India." ^A report prepared by the American section of the Business 0080B04 Council says that the investment environment in India, as far 0090B04 as foreign capital is concerned, is less attractive than what obtains in 0100B04 Brazil, South Korea, Mexico and Indonesia. ^The American point seems 0110B04 to_ be that poised as India*'s economic development is for achieving 0120B04 exciting results it is hard to_ understand why this country should pursue 0130B04 a needlessly restrictive policy. ^Going through the Prime Minister*'s 0140B04 observations at the same news conference, it becomes obvious that this 0150B04 disappointment is over \0Mr. Desai*'s refusal to_ keep the door open 0160B04 fully to foreign investment and his preference instead to_ screen requests 0170B04 for investment from foreigners in accordance with the guidelines set 0180B04 by the \0FERA and the Industrial Policy Statement. $^The question 0190B04 that_ has to_ be answered is whether the \0FERA is really the damper 0200B04 it is made out to_ be. ^The example of Korea, Brazil, Mexico or 0210B04 any other developing country does not appear very relevant here because 0220B04 the degree of India*'s technological self-reliance and the diversity of 0230B04 its home industry represent a situation which is not exactly the same 0240B04 as the one offered by the countries cited. ^If there is comparability anywhere, 0250B04 it will be revealed during the process of the study which the 0260B04 Indian section of the Business Council is going to_ make of the report 0270B04 presented by the American section referred to earlier. ^If the study 0280B04 suggests correctives to investment policy, it may not be difficult to_ 0290B04 persuade the Government here to_ modify its policy if that_ is going to_ 0300B04 be beneficial to the country. ^But what the foreign businessmen should 0310B04 recognise is that a *3complete reversal of the old policy of restriction, 0320B04 at one stroke, is just not possible from both the political and 0330B04 economic points of view. ^In fact the very preparedness of the Indian 0340B04 Government to_ bring about a pronounced shift in its general attitude 0350B04 towards the concept of a massive foreign investment entry into the country 0360B04 is itself a guarantee that it is not going to_ allow any mule-headed 0370B04 application of the rules to_ hamstring the developmental processes. ^There 0380B04 are now no ideological reservations against foreign investment. $^Actually, 0390B04 it is the difficulty in finding the rupee resources to_ match the 0400B04 foreign investment that the Indian Government should worry about. ^Existing 0410B04 plants are underutilised. ^Investment is patently sick because 0420B04 of the lack of buying power to_ absorb increases in output and also the 0430B04 total absence of guidelines from the Government on the direction and 0440B04 composition of production (as to what type of goods should be produced). 0450B04 ^The only guideline available is negative in character, outlining who 0460B04 should not produce what. ^A really positive approach against the background 0470B04 of a well spelt out economic policy, in place of the present confused 0480B04 and mutually contradictory views expressed on it, is the crying need 0490B04 of the hour. ^How soon the Government will meet it will decide how 0500B04 quickly the economic machine accelerates, drawing for the progressive increase 0510B04 of its momentum on both domestic and foreign resources to the satisfaction 0520B04 of both the home and foreign investors. ^The entire acceleration 0530B04 hinges also on prices-- a sphere where the Government has got sooner 0540B04 than later to_ shed its fears against the necessary upward adjustments. 0550B04 ^Such adjustments are taking place on their own already. ^Unless the 0560B04 Government views the problem with an open mind, there is the danger that 0570B04 price movements will tend to_ be too haphazard and mercurial to_ provide 0580B04 a reliable impetus to the kind of economic advance that_ the entire 0590B04 country has been looking forward to ever since the Janata Government 0600B04 took over the reins of power at the Centre nearly a year ago. 0610B04 $**<*3Fall-out From Bombay High**> $^IF THE SECOND phase of 0611B04 the 0620B04 Bombay High oil production programme has been completed a little ahead 0630B04 of schedule, it is partly because the wells already in production are 0640B04 yielding more than originally estimated. ^From four platforms in operation, 0650B04 the current output is 80,000 barrels a day-- or two million tonnes 0660B04 a year-- with a target of twice that_ quantity to_ be hit in another year. 0670B04 ^The oil is now collected and transported by tankers to Bombay and the 0680B04 submarine pipeline is stated to_ be completed by the middle of this year. 0690B04 ^The processing of the new crude is not expected to_ create any difficult 0700B04 problem because Bharat Refineries Limited (the former Burmah-Shell 0710B04 plant), with a potential capacity of 6 million tonnes, is being 0720B04 modified to_ take up to an annual 4.5 million tonnes of offshore crude 0730B04 by the end of 1979. ^When the Bombay High output reaches 10 million 0740B04 tonnes by 1981, it will be absorbed also by the Cochin, Visakhapatnam 0750B04 and Mathura refineries. ^A portion will go to the Koyali plant now dependent 0760B04 on the oilfields in Gujarat which are being fast depleted. $^The 0770B04 economic use of the large quantities of associated gas-- about one million 0780B04 cubic metres a day in 1978-79 itself-- bristles with innumerable 0790B04 difficulties. ^The Union Minister for Petroleum and Chemicals, \0Mr. 0800B04 *(0H. N.*) Bahuguna, has just announced the Cabinet*'s decision to_ 0810B04 rely on gas from Bombay High as primary feedstock for fertilizer plants, 0820B04 coal coming next and naphtha, third. ^The Trombay *=1, *=2 and *=4 0830B04 fertilizer units are undergoing conversion to_ use gas which will be the 0840B04 basis for the fifth and sixth units too. ^The Government*'s decision 0850B04 is a natural consequence of technological compulsions stemming from the 0860B04 large availability of gas. ^Gas from Bombay High and North Bassein 0870B04 is expected to_ flow at the rate of 4 million cubic metres a day by 1980, 0880B04 and, if South Bassein prospects are added, the quantities available 0890B04 may be 10 million cubic metres a day. ^This is the estimate of the Oil 0900B04 and Natural Gas Commission, but an American company predicts a much 0910B04 larger supply. ^The quality of the gas is also different from what prevails 0920B04 in many other parts of the world. ^The proportion of ethane and 0930B04 propane is a high 23 per cent which is double the usual. ^The 60 per cent 0940B04 methane component is what forms the fertilizer feedstock. ^The \0ONGC 0950B04 is planning to_ put up a fractioning unit to_ separate the methane 0960B04 for the Fertilizer Corporation of India. $^While there will be no denying 0970B04 the merit in the priority given to the fertilizer industry, the expected 0980B04 large supply of ethane and propane is an argument that_ should 0990B04 induce New Delhi to_ swing towards a major plan to_ expand the petro-chemicals 1000B04 industry. ^*National Organic Chemicals Limited (\0NOCIL), 1010B04 voicing the consensus of 27 firms in the field, has suggested an exotic 1020B04 perspective programme for a four-fold growth in this sector in the next 1030B04 decade. ^There is, in this programme, an element of lobbying for the 1040B04 industry; some portions of it sound unrealistic, since the full potential 1050B04 of even the Baroda complex itself still remains untapped. ^As against 1060B04 this is the cry of the modernists to_ use petro-chemical products as 1070B04 a convenient substitute for a wide variety of structural materials and 1080B04 fibres and rubber. ^This demand should not be dismissed offhand, on the 1090B04 proven premise of addiction to traditional materials in use for long-- 1100B04 whether they be natural commodities or manufactured metallurgical items. 1110B04 ^On the other hand, it should be studied in depth particularly in the 1120B04 matter of applying new techniques for the development of the rural areas. 1130B04 ^Apart from access to petroleum crude and associated gas off the coast 1140B04 of Bombay, a point worth considering is the fall-out possibilities 1150B04 in employment from petro-chemical products if the basic industry and the 1160B04 ancillary and user units are imaginatively conceived. 1170B04 $**<*3Sino-Indian Ties: Beginnings of a New Phase**> $^IT WILL 1180B04 BE quite appropriate to_ interpret the visit of the Chinese goodwill 1190B04 delegation led by \0Mr. Wang Pin-nan to India as a significant point 1200B04 of advance in the gradual, spontaneously building up process of normalisation 1210B04 between the two most populous countries in the world, that_ began 1220B04 several months ago with the re-posting of ambassadors in Peking and 1230B04 New Delhi. ^Although non-official in character, it is clear that the 1240B04 current approach by a leader of the calibre and experience of \0Mr. 1250B04 Wang Pin-nan is the result of a carefully prepared initiative from the 1260B04 Chinese side to_ open a fresh chapter in bilateral relations. ^The 1270B04 Government of India, and in particular the Prime Minister, \0Mr. Morarji 1280B04 Desai, have recognised this by according to the delegation the 1290B04 honour and the facilities usually given only to official missions of importance. 1300B04 ^The key message borne on this visit by the 72-year-old Chinese 1310B04 leader-- a close associate of the late Premier Chou En-lai and an 1320B04 eminent diplomat with long experience in negotiating difficult international 1330B04 issues-- has been that the friendship between the two geographically 1340B04 and historically close neighbours should be developed in a trusting and 1350B04 open spirit. ^The simple imagery \0Mr. Wang Pin-nan has evoked repeatedly 1360B04 during his brief sojourn here is that_ of two friends of very long 1370B04 standing desiring to_ come together after a temporary estrangement. 1380B04 $^The warm reception accorded to the delegation at the different centres 1390B04 reveals something of the current mood both among the people and the Government. 1400B04 ^A notable feature of the visit is the opportunity it has offered 1410B04 to a top-ranking Chinese leader to_ exchange views directly and 1420B04 frankly with those who count most in the Indian Government to-day, the 1430B04 Prime Minister and the External Affairs Minister. ^Their review of 1440B04 the normalisation process has undoubtedly been useful in charting out 1450B04 the way ahead. \0^Mr. *(0A. B.*) Vajpayee*'s official visit to China 1460B04 (which, according to an official announcement, will take place on the basis 1470B04 of detailed and concrete preparation) is likely to_ mark the beginning 1480B04 of a new phase. ^The emphasis on bilateral discussions and on the 1490B04 handling of issues without the interference or mediation of third parties 1500B04 is well placed, representing as it does a shared view. ^Apart from promoting 1510B04 direct talks on political questions, this approach will help raise 1520B04 trade, economic, technical, scientific and cultural relations above 1530B04 their present modest levels. $^The chief problem between the two countries 1540B04 remains, of course, the common borders. ^THE *HINDU has already 1550B04 expressed its opinion that, while the border question is by no means insignificant 1560B04 and must be taken up in due time through friendly negotiations, 1570B04 the line that_ all accumulated problems and disputes between countries 1580B04 must be solved here and now before new breakthroughs can be contemplated 1590B04 is not the most helpful of strategies. ^What is required is a bold, 1600B04 forward-looking policy that_ strengthens bilateral relations from many sides-- 1610B04 political, economic, cultural-- by giving weightage to the strong 1620B04 points and letting advantages add up constructively. ^It is to_ be hoped 1630B04 that political perspectives and pressures dictated by narrow nationalism 1640B04 or influenced by sheer inter-party rivalries will not be brought to_ 1650B04 bear on the Government of India even as it is engaged in what is obviously 1660B04 a very sensitive task that_ deserves the utmost support. $^That India 1670B04 and China, together accounting for over a third of the world*'s 1680B04 people, have a great deal to_ gain from each other needs no special advocacy-- 1690B04 except, perhaps, to those whose basic interests lead them to_ look 1700B04 in a third direction. ^The two countries have profoundly different social 1710B04 systems; nevertheless they face a host of problems on which they can 1720B04 learn from each other. ^There is a wide prospect of developing trade 1730B04 relations, provided an earnest effort is made by both sides to_ follow up 1740B04 the discussions that_ have been initiated. ^The 16-member Chinese trade 1750B04 delegation that_ visited India in February has expressed interest 1760B04 in buying light engineering goods, some types of heavy equipment, rubber, 1770B04 iron ore, and agricultural machinery and machine tools. ^In return, India 1780B04 will be interested in buying life-saving drugs, antimony metal, zinc, 1790B04 mercury, tungsten, tin, silk yarn, newsprint and basic chemicals.*# **[no. of words = 02021**] **[txt. b05**] 0010B05 ** $^If there is one nation in the vicinity with which 0020B05 this country has had a trouble-free relationship, it is Afghanistan. 0030B05 ^*President Daoud*'s three-day state visit here last week has reinforced 0040B05 those ties. ^The visit came only six months after the Union external 0050B05 affairs minister, \0Mr. Vajpayee, went to Kabul to_ meet his Afghan 0060B05 counterpart and to_ confirm that the Janata government, which had taken 0070B05 office a few months earlier, bore the same goodwill towards Afghanistan 0080B05 as previous governments of this country. ^But merely because the two 0090B05 countries have no particular problems to_ resolve **[sic**] does not 0091B05 mean that periodic 0100B05 visits by their leaders are little more than high-level jaunts or 0110B05 that they can take each other for granted. ^As the joint communique issued 0120B05 in New Delhi at the end of President Daoud*'s visit shows, both 0130B05 of them, individually and together, have an important role to_ play in 0140B05 the often turbulent and still unsettled geopolitics of the region. ^Their 0150B05 own ties depend to some extent on developments in the area. ^For instance, 0160B05 although the volume of trade between them has grown to around \0Rs. 0170B05 48 *4crores in 1976-77, it could grow much faster if goods could be moved 0180B05 overland through Pakistan. ^So it is in their joint interest to_ persuade 0190B05 that_ country to_ permit such transit across its territory, an issue 0200B05 which President Daoud has no doubt raised in his discussions with 0210B05 General Zia-ul-Haq during his visit to Rawalpindi which began immediately 0220B05 after he left New Delhi on Sunday. ^Such a facility would be one 0230B05 step nearer the kind of regional co-operation this country envisages 0240B05 as being essential if south Asia is to_ pull its weight on international 0250B05 issues especially when these concern the nations of the area directly 0260B05 as, for instance, super-power rivalry in the Indian Ocean region. 0261B05 $^*President 0270B05 Daoud*'s visit to this country (and to Pakistan) will itself 0280B05 be no mean contribution to the valuable process of detente among south 0290B05 Asian states, a process which this country has done much to_ initiate 0300B05 and keep going. ^The joint communique refers favourably to this "progress 0310B05 in normalisation" not so that the two countries can scratch each other*'s 0320B05 back but because of the additional clout such normalisation would give 0330B05 to every nation contributing to and benefiting from it. ^In Afghanistan*'s 0340B05 own case, the scramble by various powers to_ gain and wield influence 0350B05 is today fiercer than ever. ^All the more reason, therefore, for it 0360B05 to_ deepen its commitment to non-alignment. ^It is planning to_ do precisely 0370B05 that_ by hosting the conference of the foreign ministers of the 0380B05 coordinating bureau of non-aligned countries in May. ^Although it would 0390B05 be rash to_ say that regional co-operation in south Asia is round the 0400B05 corner, things are definitely on the mend. ^They can only improve still 0410B05 more as a result of President Daoud*'s trip. 0420B05 $**<*3Rural Health**> $^The bitterest opponents of the rural health 0430B05 scheme, put forward by \0Mr. Raj Narain in April last year, are undoubtedly 0440B05 members of the Indian Medical Association. ^They miss no chance 0450B05 to_ denounce it. ^In Pathankot the other day the President of the 0460B05 \0IMA, \0Dr. *(0J. V. R.*) Sharma, warned that the village health 0470B05 protectors (\0VHP) would add to the growing tribe of quacks. ^It 0480B05 is not difficult to_ understand why he should decry the \0VHPS. ^The 0490B05 three-month course that_ they will undergo at the primary health centres 0500B05 (\0PHC) is not going to_ give them much knowledge of medicine. 0510B05 ^Indeed, it is not meant to, because they are expected to_ deal only with 0520B05 common infections and ailments that_ afflict villagers, such as gastro-enteritis, 0530B05 malaria, influenza, for which they will need to_ dispense well-known 0540B05 medicines. ^But this is easier said than done. ^In this country, 0550B05 as in many others, even qualified doctors over-prescribe highly potent 0560B05 anti-biotics in utter disregard of possible side-effects. ^The best that_ 0570B05 can be said for the scheme is that it will be implemented on a 0571B05 limited 0580B05 scale. ^In the first three years, 80,000 villages will be covered under 0590B05 it and only if it is found to_ be worthwhile will another five 0591B05 *4lakh \0VHPS 0600B05 be trained to_ cover the whole country (the aim is to_ have a 0610B05 \0VHP for a population of 1,000). ^But who is to_ decide whether the 0620B05 scheme is worthwhile? \0^*Mr. Raj Narain? ^Or those who have 0621B05 acquired 0630B05 a vested interest in its continuance? $^There is doubtless paucity of 0640B05 medical personnel in the rural areas. ^But does it follow that utterly ill-trained 0650B05 and ill-paid men and women should be sent into the 0651B05 countryside? 0660B05 ^And what about the complicated cases which will be referred to the \0PHC? 0670B05 ^For it is an open secret that most of the 5,372 \0PHCS are 0680B05 inadequately staffed; often there is no doctor there at all. ^This is 0690B05 not all. ^The \0PHCS rarely have in stock the necessary medicines. ^This 0700B05 problem is bound to_ be aggravated because as it is, each \0PHC 0710B05 is provided with minimal drugs-- the budget for medicines does not exceed 0720B05 \0Rs. 3,000 a year. ^The \0PHCs are also woefully equipped with surgical 0730B05 instruments. ^Even if the government is unable to_ provide a \0PHC 0740B05 for 10,000 population, as was initially intended-- at present it 0750B05 is required to_ serve 100,000 people-- the least it can do is 0751B05 to_ equip the 0760B05 centre adequately. ^That_, however, is not the end of the matter. ^For 0770B05 it is going to_ be even more difficult to_ find sufficient doctors to_ 0780B05 man the \0PHCS. ^Under the scheme, the government intends to_ post 0790B05 three doctors in the \0PHC, one of whom is trained in the traditional 0800B05 medicines, and there is nothing to_ suggest that it can persuade so 0810B05 many doctors to_ go to the rural areas. ^All in all, the problem of providing 0820B05 the minimum medical facilities in the countryside continues to_ defy 0830B05 solution and it is plainly naive for anyone to_ pretend that this is 0840B05 not the case. $**<*3Medical 0850B05 Nemesis**> $^Private enterprise with a vengeance. 0851B05 ^That_*1's 0860B05 about the only way one can describe the American medical system. 0870B05 business is booming: the \0U.S. spends a staggering *-140 billion a year 0880B05 on health care and in the last decade, the number of doctors has risen 0890B05 by 50 per cent. ^Not that this is necessarily any cause for elation. 0900B05 ^Indeed, it is said that the \0U.S. (and Canada) has *3too many doctors! 0910B05 ^Of course they aren*'4t always evenly distributed: New York 0920B05 has one for every 500 people, while every 1,450 South Dakotans have to_ 0930B05 make do with a single doctor (Bombay, incidentally, dosen*'4t compare 0940B05 too unfavourably with \0NY with one for every 700 citizens). ^The whole 0950B05 trouble is that with the craze for specialisation, \0GPS are on 0960B05 the way out; 'internists' (doctors who only treat internal disorders) and 0970B05 others of their ilk are in. ^And so the trade thrives. ^Even the government 0980B05 is candid enough to_ admit that doctors admit patients to hospitals 0990B05 at the drop of a stethoscope (if such old-fashioned implements still 1000B05 exist) and that one in every seven occupants of beds in acute care wards 1010B05 dosen*'4t deserve to_ be there at all. ^Now, at long last, there are 1020B05 rumbles, however feeble, of protest against the medical establishment. 1030B05 ^It is led, astonishingly enough, not by Ivan Illich and his iconoclasts 1040B05 but by big corporations themselves, who aren*'4t at all reconciled to 1050B05 footing the ever-rising health insurance bills of their employees. ^The 1060B05 wheel has thus turned full circle: it is the very bastions of free enterprise 1070B05 which are turning their wrath against the medical system, *3albeit 1080B05 for entirely selfish purposes. ^This is why a spokesman for the Rockefeller 1090B05 Foundation attributes America*'s health problems to excesses 1100B05 of various kinds and calls upon people to_ "simplify their lives." ^And 1110B05 *3Forbes, the business magazine, goes one step further in advocating 1120B05 acupuncture and even meditation: anything, in fact, which will cut corporate 1130B05 costs! 1140B05 ** $^It is to the credit of the Janata 1150B05 leaders that they have been able to_ patch up their differences which 1160B05 only a few days ago threatened to_ tear the party apart. ^Given the sharpness 1170B05 and bitterness of the conflict between the Prime Minister and the 1180B05 former Union Home Minister, this is no mean achievement. ^The patch-up 1190B05 would, of course, not have been possible if \0Mr. Charan Singh 1200B05 had stuck to his earlier stance. ^But the credit for it goes not to him-- 1210B05 after all he need not have precipitated the crisis in the first instance-- 1220B05 but to men of goodwill in the party, principally \0Mr. Atal Behari 1230B05 Vajpayee, \0Mr. Biju Patnaik, \0Mr. George Fernandes and \0Mr. 1240B05 Madhu Limaye. ^To_ say this is not to_ suggest in any way that \0Mr. 1250B05 Morarji Desai has been unjustified in taking a tough stand. ^He has 1260B05 not been. ^He had been exasperated with \0Mr. Charan Singh for months 1270B05 and by the time the latter issued the wholly uncalled for "pack of impotent 1280B05 men" statement on june 28, his patience had clearly been exhausted. 1290B05 ^The former Home Minister had been too patronising-- he had time and 1300B05 again claimed to_ have made \0Mr. Desai the Prime Minister-- and 1310B05 too self-righteous. ^As such it is understandable that \0Mr. Desai has 1320B05 resisted pleas by some of the mediators to_ take \0Mr. Charan Singh 1330B05 back into the cabinet. ^In the process he has raised his stature considerably. 1340B05 $^There is, however, another aspect of the story which deserves 1350B05 notice. ^Some of \0Mr. Charan Singh*'s supporters have persuaded him 1360B05 to_ call off the *4kisan rally which was to_ be held on July 17, give 1370B05 up his insistence on stating his side of the conflict between him and 1380B05 the Prime Minister and finally withdraw his resignation from the Janata 1390B05 parliamentary board and national executive on the plea that the fight 1400B05 has shifted from the government to the party and that this calls for patience, 1410B05 cool nerves and a spirit of accommodation. ^In plain terms this 1420B05 means that the former Home Minister and his followers will spare no 1430B05 effort to_ strengthen their position in the party in the forthcoming organisational 1440B05 elections next October. ^And judging by recent developments 1450B05 it will not be surprising if \0Mr. Charan Singh or a nominee of his 1460B05 is a candidate for presidentship of the party and if the former Jana 1470B05 Sangh decides to_ support him, this can lead, on the one hand, to a 1480B05 curtailment of the influence of the erstwhile Congress (\0O), \0CFD 1490B05 and young Turks in the Janata and, on the other, to a clash between 1500B05 the ruling party and the government. ^If it is recalled that it was precisely 1510B05 a similar conflict which led to the split in the Congress in 1969, 1520B05 the need to_ avoid it becomes evident. ^But while it is easy to_ emphasise 1530B05 the need, it is extremely difficult, at least right now, to_ suggest 1540B05 how it can be met. ^The Janata leadership has bought time which it 1550B05 must utilise to_ avoid somehow another collision which, if it occurs, is 1560B05 likely to_ be far more serious and difficult to_ manage than the present 1570B05 one. ^The former Jana Sangh*'s role will be particularly crucial. ^Its 1580B05 leaders will be called upon to_ show far greater resilience and skill 1590B05 than they have shown so far. $**<*3Black 1600B05 Market**> $^The Union government has at last woken up to 1610B05 the fact that the blackmarketing of cement, steel, coal, soda ash and 1620B05 a number of other essential raw materials is back in a big way. ^Since 1630B05 the rise in consumption has been relatively small, the sharp spurt in such 1640B05 clandestine deals can only be attributed to gross mismanagement of the 1650B05 distribution network. ^Indeed, the ministers concerned are now bemoaning 1660B05 loudly that hoarders and profiteers, in cahoots with dishonest bureaucrats 1670B05 and managers of private firms, have contrived to_ create "artificial 1680B05 shortages" to_ make a fast buck. ^But they should know best that this 1690B05 is no sudden development. ^The merchants have been charging 10 to 30 1700B05 per cent more than the controlled rates for various varieties of coal in 1710B05 most parts of the country since March last: in fact, when some 12 million 1720B05 tonnes of coal were said to_ be lying at the pitheads, many power 1730B05 stations in the country were facing dire shortages, several trains on the 1740B05 South-Eastern Railway had been cancelled due to lack of coal and 1750B05 hundreds of engineering, textiles, tea, paper and chemical units were forced 1760B05 to_ switch over to furnace oil or firewood while some had to_ cease 1770B05 operations altogether.*# **[no. of words = 02050**] **[txt. b06**] 0010B06 ** $^It is impossible to_ disagree with the 0020B06 Shah Commission*'s central finding that \0Mrs. Gandhi imposed the 0030B06 emergency on June 25, 1975, "in a desperate endeavour to_ save herself 0040B06 from the legitimate compulsion of a judicial verdict against her." ^This 0050B06 fact was obvious on June 26, 1975, when the country woke up to_ find 0060B06 that the then Prime Minister had staged a virtual coup with the help 0070B06 of an obliging President and a dozen or so trusted lieutenants. ^And it 0080B06 has remained obvious since. ^Indeed, neither she nor her supporters have 0090B06 produced the slightest evidence which can controvert the view that the 0100B06 country was not facing a law and order problem of such a magnitude as 0110B06 could not have been tackled effectively through the normal process and 0120B06 machinery. $^The opposition might have failed to_ grasp that she would go 0130B06 to any extent to_ keep herself in office if she was driven to the wall. 0140B06 ^It might have been well advised then to_ allow her to_ go through the 0150B06 legal remedy open to her-- an appeal to the Supreme Court-- before it 0160B06 decided to_ launch an agitation to_ force her resignation. ^But nothing 0170B06 that_ happened between June 12, 1975, when \0Mr. Justice Sinha of 0180B06 the Allahabad High Court set aside her election to Parliament and June 0190B06 25, 1975, could have justified so drastic a step as the proclamation 0200B06 of the emergency, the arrest of thousands of opposition leaders at all 0210B06 levels and the imposition on the press of curbs the like of which it 0220B06 had not known even under the British during the war. ^On the contrary, 0230B06 it was she who had tried to_ create an atmosphere of crisis by summoning 0240B06 crowds to the roundabout outside her official residence at all times 0250B06 of the day and making all manner of charges against those who had had 0260B06 the temerity to_ suggest that she should step down in response to the judgment 0270B06 of the Allahabad High Court. $^She had herself asked one of 0280B06 her ministers to_ resign in a similar situation and she failed to_ cite 0290B06 any worthwhile reason why she should be allowed to_ disregard an established 0300B06 convention. ^She had enough opportunity during the emergency and she 0310B06 has had enough opportunity since, including the one provided by the Shah 0320B06 Commission, to_ elucidate her favourite charge that external agencies 0330B06 in league with certain domestic elements were out to_ destabilise the 0340B06 country and that the emergency was necessary to_ frustrate them. ^She 0350B06 has failed to_ avail of these opportunities apparently because she has 0360B06 not been in a position to_ make the charge stick. $^The Shah Commission*'s 0370B06 report on \0Mr. Sanjay Gandhi*'s role as Delhi*'s overlord is also 0380B06 incontrovertible. ^The demolition of thousands of residential and 0390B06 commercial buildings which he unquestionably ordered might or might not 0400B06 have been exactly a source of amusement to this callow and callous young 0410B06 man. ^But there cannot be the slightest doubt that he was utterly insensitive 0420B06 to "the miseries he was heaping on the helpless population." ^Like 0430B06 dictators in banana republics in Latin America, he was determined to_ 0440B06 make the capital look beautiful. ^He did not care for the cost to the 0450B06 people involved. ^Similarly, if \0Mr. Justice Shah*'s observation-- 0460B06 that "not all the excesses that_ were committed during the emergency all 0470B06 over the country would surpass this one single excess in terms of the 0480B06 tragedy it involved" for *4lakhs of people and "all it meant for the country 0490B06 in the context of its utter illegality and unconstitutionality"-- 0500B06 needs to_ be qualified, it is only because \0Mr. Gandhi presided over 0510B06 the family planning drive with the same "ruthlessness and effectiveness" 0520B06 and, of course, "without the slightest claim to that_ position except 0530B06 that he was the son of the then Prime Minister of India." ^Nothing 0540B06 is or can be-- not perhaps even the proclamation of the emergency and 0550B06 the bypassing of Cabinet colleagues, the Home Ministry, the Cabinet 0560B06 Secretary, the intelligence chiefs and less trusted chief ministers-- 0570B06 as damning an indictment of the emergency regime as the rise of this extra-constitutional 0580B06 centre of authority, an euphemism (*3*8a la*9 the 0590B06 cult of personality in Stalin*'s case) for the usurpation of enormous 0600B06 powers and their abuse day in and day out, with the direct support of 0610B06 \0Mrs. Gandhi. ^Once she had secured her own position by amending the 0620B06 People*'s Representation Act and the Constitution and getting a favourable 0630B06 verdict from the Supreme Court on the basis of the new laws, 0640B06 she was as if determined to_ prove that nothing mattered to her more than 0650B06 to_ ensure \0Mr. Gandhi*'s succession to herself. ^It is not necessary 0660B06 to_ give credence to ugly rumours regarding his associations in order 0670B06 to_ conclude that \0Mrs. Gandhi gravely undermined her credibility by 0680B06 investing so much authority in him and those close to him in and around 0690B06 her house as distinct from the office in South Block which was more 0700B06 or less bypassed in that_ dark period. $^Except for the suppression of 0710B06 the press, for which it may be as fair or unfair to_ blame \0Mr. Vidya 0720B06 Charan Shukla as it would be to_ blame the officials in Delhi for the 0730B06 demolitions, other instances of violations of the rules and procedures 0740B06 for appointments, dismissals and arrests cited by the Shah Commission 0750B06 pale into insignificance in comparison with the first two issues-- the 0760B06 proclamation of the emergency and the rise of \0Mr. Gandhi. ^Perhaps 0770B06 \0Mr. Justice Shah would not have investigated these cases in such 0780B06 detail if he did not think it necessary to_ establish beyond reasonable 0790B06 doubt that power was abused during the emergency not only in the general 0800B06 sense that the people were terrorised into silence and submission but 0810B06 also specifically to_ punish those who had dared cross the path of those 0820B06 in authority and to_ reward those who were willing to_ comply with orders, 0830B06 however illegitimate. ^But all this having been said, the central 0840B06 question remains unanswered. ^What should be the follow-up action on the 0850B06 part of the government? ^It has already taken steps to_ redress to the 0860B06 extent possible the grievances of the evictees in Delhi and elsewhere 0870B06 and it has introduced in Parliament one bill to_ scrap the \0MISA, 0880B06 which \0Mrs. Gandhi used with deadly effect to_ paralyse the opposition, 0890B06 and another to_ amend the Constitution so as to_ ensure that a future 0900B06 prime minister is not able to_ promulgate an emergency except in the 0910B06 case of an armed rebellion and to_ make mincemeat of the Fundamental 0920B06 Rights as she did during those dark 20 months. ^But what is it to_ do with 0930B06 \0Mrs. Gandhi herself? $^The government faces a terrible dilemma 0931B06 to 0940B06 which there may not be a solution. ^On the one hand it is under pressure 0950B06 from its followers and supporters to_ arrest her and prosecute her and, 0960B06 on the other, it is only too well aware of the possible risks involved. 0970B06 ^What could have been done to her in the first few months after the end 0980B06 of the emergency is now at best an academic question. ^The present reality 0990B06 is that any attempt to_ put her on trial on the charges framed by 1000B06 the Shah Commission can win her a lot of sympathy and divide the country 1010B06 in a dangerous manner. ^It may be unpleasant to_ have to_ acknowledge 1020B06 that she has successfully outmanoeuvred the government, other opponents 1030B06 like the \0CPM and her detractors in the Congress by demonstrating 1040B06 that she has a sizable following in the country. ^The Janata leadership 1050B06 has helped her by its ineptness. ^It has, for example, selected wrong 1060B06 men as chief ministers in certain key states; it has handled the problem 1070B06 of the atrocities on the *4Harijans and communal riots poorly; it blundered 1080B06 in arresting her and two full-fledged secretaries to the 1081B06 Union 1090B06 government, on flimsy charges and it has damaged itself by engaging in interminable 1100B06 squabbles. ^But whatever the reasons, she is once again a formidable 1110B06 factor in Indian politics and to_ try her on complicated charges 1120B06 like the ones listed by the commission is to_ risk making a living martyr 1130B06 of her. \0^*Mr. Morarji Desai appreciates the gravity of the problem. 1140B06 ^Those who mean well by the country should not try to_ force his hands. 1160B06 $** $^After the latest statements by a number of prominent 1170B06 members of the Congress (\0I), there can be no doubt that \0Mrs. 1180B06 Gandhi*'s party is not interested if it ever was, in unity with the 1190B06 rival Congress, whatever she herself might or might not have said. ^Not 1200B06 that her own statements in recent days could have given much encouragement 1210B06 to the advocates of unity. ^On the contrary, by disowning the proposal 1220B06 to_ summon the "pre-split \0AICC", she had deprived them of 1230B06 their main plank, as \0Mr. Siddhartha Shankar Ray ruefully admitted 1240B06 during the two-day meeting of the Congress working committee. ^In the 1250B06 circumstances, the committee*'s decision, despite strong reservations by 1260B06 a majority of its members, to_ allow another three weeks to the votaries 1270B06 of unity to_ pursue their efforts has become irrelevant, and so has 1280B06 the continued search for the so-called unity with honour by the latter. 1290B06 ^This is a welcome development for senior Congress leaders like \0Mr. 1300B06 *(0Y. B.*) Chavan who have been opposed to unity moves because they have 1310B06 known that it would in effect mean surrender. ^They have had to_ show 1320B06 indulgence towards the advocates of unity because the sentiment in its 1330B06 favour within their ranks has been fairly strong and they have wanted 1340B06 to_ avoid a split. ^They can now perhaps hope that the ambivalence afflicting 1350B06 their party may end. $^The reasons why the Congress (\0I) leaders 1360B06 are riding a high horse are precisely the same as have made unity with 1370B06 it attractive in the eyes of Congress leaders like \0Mr. Ray, \0Mr. 1380B06 Vasantdada Patil, \0Mr. Mohanlal Sukhadia and \0Mr. Rajni Patel. 1390B06 ^The state assembly elections in south India and Maharashtra as well 1400B06 as the crucial parliamentary by-elections in Karnal and Azamgarh 1401B06 have 1410B06 shown that \0Mrs Gandhi remains the best bet for Congressmen anxious 1420B06 to_ return to office. ^And her position has become even stronger on account 1430B06 of the growing discontent with the Janata government. ^Naturally 1440B06 many of the present Congress (\0I) leaders do not want senior Congressmen 1450B06 like those named above to_ return on honourable terms because that_ 1460B06 can mean diminution in their own status. ^To_ say this is not to_ justify 1470B06 the arrogance displayed by her or some of her lieutenants-- even 1480B06 \0Mr. Devraj Urs has been put in his place for having encouraged \0Mr. 1490B06 Ray to_ believe that it may be possible to_ convene the pre-split 1500B06 \0AICC-- but to_ take note of the reality. \0^*Mr. Chavan had bluntly 1510B06 warned \0Mr. Ray, \0Mr. Vasantdada Patil and others of his persuasion 1520B06 that unity with honour was not possible. \0^*Mrs. Gandhi and 1521B06 her 1530B06 minions have now proved that he was right and forced them to_ face their 1540B06 moment of truth. ^The crowning irony of it all is that even the willingness 1550B06 to_ surrender to the former Prime Minister might not win seats 1560B06 on her bandwagon for all those who wish to_ get there. ^She has said in 1570B06 so many words that not all Congressmen would be welcome. ^Only those cleared 1580B06 by a screening committee she has already appointed would be admitted. 1600B06 $**<*3*(0J. P.*)*'s Appeal**> $\0^*Mr. Jayaprakash Narayan has reason 1610B06 to_ be specially perturbed over the increasingly bitter factional struggles 1620B06 in the Janata. ^Unless one takes a rather cynical, though not 1630B06 a wholly, unjustified, view that the party is a product of the emergency, 1640B06 he more than any other single individual must be recognised as its architect. 1650B06 ^He was not only deeply involved, as he has put it with his characteristic 1660B06 modesty, in the "historic process which led to its formation" 1670B06 but he led that_ historic process. ^It is, therefore, only natural that 1680B06 he should be anxious lest the party tears itself apart. 1690B06 ^Three other facts must add to his anxiety. ^First, the Janata has 1700B06 already lost much of its popularity and the process is bound to_ be 1710B06 accelerated if it continues to_ make an exhibition of the division in 1720B06 it.*# **[no. of words = 02008**] **[txt. b07**] 0010B07 **<*3The Janata *7Shokku**> $^THE Janata set-up is administering 0020B07 what the Japanese would call "*7shokku" after "*7shokku" to our country*'s 0030B07 fumbling and faltering economy. ^The jerks and jolts come from all 0040B07 quarters, some of them odd or unexpected. \0^*Dr Raj Krishna, for 0050B07 instance, has characterised the recent changes in monetary and credit policies 0060B07 as irrational. $^The precise official status of a member of the 0070B07 Planning Commission may be vague and he is perhaps not bound by the Government 0080B07 Servants*' Conduct Rules. ^However, since he is appointed 0090B07 by the Government and draws a salary, besides other emoluments, from the 0100B07 Consolidated Fund of India, as authorised by Parliament, it could 0110B07 be supposed that he is bound by some rules having the purpose or effect 0120B07 of ensuring a minimum of decorum or discipline in the public appearance 0130B07 or functioning of the Government. $^*I am not suggesting that \0Dr 0140B07 Raj Krishna*'s outburst does not have a certain utility to the extent 0150B07 that it indicates that there is fierce debating of issues within the 0160B07 Government before policy decisions are taken. ^But, it cannot be ignored 0170B07 that such uninhibited expressions of dissent after decisions have been 0180B07 taken and announced by the Government must certainly cause the raising 0190B07 of hackles in official circles or the raising of eyebrows among the 0200B07 public. ^This no doubt makes life livelier, but only at a price. $^It will 0210B07 no longer be merely innocent fun if other dignitaries in or around the 0220B07 Government, such as \0Mr *(0I. G.*) Patel, Governor of the Reserve 0230B07 Bank, \0Dr Manmohan Singh, Secretary, Economic Affairs, Ministry 0240B07 of Finance, and \0Dr *(0R. M.*) Honavar, Chief Economic 0250B07 Adviser, Ministry of Finance, were to_ participate in the public controversy 0260B07 over the interest rate decisions which \0Dr Raj Krishna has 0270B07 so zestfully initiated. $^Some of us may feel sorry that the Government 0280B07 should have been embarrassed or harassed by this demonstration of robust 0290B07 individualism by a member of the Planning Commission. ^But why should 0300B07 sympathy be wasted? ^This government seems to_ have got the Planning 0310B07 Commission it deserves. ^When Ministers speak or otherwise act in public 0320B07 as if what the Government has decided or done is no responsibility 0330B07 of theirs, why should not members of the Planning Commission claim 0340B07 or practise similar detachment? $*<*3Giant-killer Pose*> $^Take, for 0350B07 instance, \0Mr George Fernandes. ^He chooses the occasion of a public 0360B07 meeting in Coimbatore to_ announce how he proposes to_ implement or 0370B07 rather not implement the industrial policy of the Government as restated 0380B07 on behalf of the Government by the Industry Minister in Parliament 0390B07 on December 23 last year. ^Striking his Giant-killer pose, he informed 0400B07 his audience that, after \0IBM and Coca Cola, he was taking 0410B07 on Hindustan Lever and \0WIMCO. ^According to the Press reports, 0420B07 he said that these "multinational" companies, as he termed them, were being 0430B07 asked to_ "phase out" their production of soap and safety match respectively 0440B07 over a period of three years. $^It has been suggested that the 0450B07 Industry Minister*'s intention is to_ initiate a public dialogue on 0460B07 the progressive development of the Janata Party*'s economic policy of 0470B07 ensuring that what can be produced in the decentralised sector is not 0480B07 produced in the large-scale sector. ^A public meeting in Coimbatore, however, 0490B07 is hardly the appropriate occasion for such a move especially when 0500B07 Parliament is sitting and the budget session should be providing the 0510B07 Minister with an early opportunity for expatiating on his intentions 0511B07 and 0520B07 efforts when his Ministry*'s demands for grants come up for discussion. 0530B07 \0^*Mr George Fernandes, presumably, believes in the virtue of shock 0540B07 tactics for preparing public opinion for his adventures in industrial 0550B07 policy. $^This approach, however, may not be without its disadvantages, 0560B07 even from the Industry Minister*'s point of view. ^His industrial policy 0570B07 statement has spelt out more than 500 items which are reserved for 0580B07 exclusive development in the small-scale sector. ^The meaning of this 0590B07 reservation is that further expansion of capacity will not be allowed in 0600B07 the case of firms in the large-scale sector which may also be producing 0610B07 these goods at present. ^There is no mention anywhere in the industrial 0620B07 policy statement that existing large-scale producers of these items 0630B07 will be required to_ go out of business altogether immediately or within 0640B07 a stated period to_ be specified now. ^On the contrary there is enough 0650B07 in the statement to_ warrant the expectation that the Government will 0660B07 not be bringing any such pressure on the large-scale manufacturers. $*<*3Reserved 0670B07 Items*> $^The passage dealing with the "reservation" describes 0680B07 how this policy is to_ be promoted in stages. ^It admits that it must 0690B07 be ensured that the production of reserved items in the small-scale 0700B07 sector is economic and of acceptable quality. ^It concedes that the list 0710B07 of industries reserved for the small-scale sector has to_ be continually 0720B07 reviewed so that capacity creation does not lag behind the requirements 0730B07 of the economy. ^It undertakes to_ carry out an annual survey of the 0740B07 small-scale sector for purposes of monitoring the progress of production 0750B07 of the reserved items in terms of quantity, quality, costs and prices. 0760B07 $^What \0Mr Fernandes proposes to_ do now is to_ start eliminating 0770B07 these safeguards for the consumer in respect of important mass consumption 0780B07 goods, when the industrial policy statement incorporating them 0790B07 is hardly three months old. $^As if this is not enough to_ shake public 0800B07 confidence in the policy statements of the Government, \0Mr Fernandes 0810B07 has not hesitated to_ ride rough-shod over another important feature 0820B07 or commitment of the industrial policy statement. ^This relates to the 0830B07 treatment of \0FERA companies which have been assured that, after 0840B07 the process of dilution of foreign equity under the provisions of this 0850B07 Act has been completed, they will be treated on par with Indian companies, 0860B07 except in cases where specifically notified, and that their future 0870B07 expansion will be guided by the same principles as those applicable to 0880B07 Indian companies. ^Both Hindustan Lever and \0WIMCO have been taking 0890B07 steps to_ meet the requirements of \0FERA so that their expansion 0900B07 schemes, relating to the core sector or other approved industrial activity, 0910B07 are sanctioned by the Government; \0WIMCO, in fact, is already 0920B07 out of the \0FERA classifications. ^They are thus qualifying for 0930B07 being treated on par with Indian companies as promised by the Government 0940B07 in its industrial policy statement. ^To_ apply the term "multinationals" 0950B07 to them is, therefore, grossly opportunistic. ^It is a clear case 0960B07 of employing an emotive appellation (which has come to_ acquire a pejorative 0970B07 character due to high pressure propaganda) merely in order to_ mislead 0980B07 public opinion. ^Both Hindustan Lever and \0WIMCO are integral 0990B07 parts of the Indian industrial scene. $*<*3Consumers*' View*> $^From 1000B07 the consumer*'s point of view, the Industry Minister*'s crusading 1010B07 zeal for fragmenting the production of mass consumption goods may have 1020B07 serious consequences. ^Whereas the \0MRTP Act is very much there 1030B07 to_ police or even over-police the operations of large firms such as 1040B07 \0WIMCO or Hindustan Lever, the presence of firms such as these 1050B07 in their respective industries has certainly helped to_ provide a degree 1060B07 of competition which has served to_ protect the consumer*'s interest, 1070B07 in matters such as the availability, quality and prices of major consumer 1080B07 products. ^Even in the case of the match industry, where \0WIMCO 1090B07 has a large share of the market, it is undeniable that its trading position 1100B07 has had a healthy effect on the quality and prices of these products 1110B07 in the small-scale sector, without interfering with the growth of that_ 1120B07 sector. $^In his Coimbatore speech, \0Mr Fernandes has not made 1130B07 it clear whether Hindustan Lever is being asked to_ get out of the business 1140B07 of making toilet soap as well and not only washing soap. ^This lack 1150B07 of clarity is another failing attaching to off-the-cuff announcements 1160B07 of policy decisions by Ministers at public meetings. ^So far as washing 1170B07 soap is concerned, the larger manufacturers are taking more and more 1180B07 to the production of detergents and this is where real competition for 1190B07 washing soap producers in the small-scale sector will increasingly come 1200B07 from in the future. ^Consequently, even if \0Mr Fernandes does not 1210B07 propose to_ outlaw the production of toilet soap in the large-scale sector 1220B07 at present, the pressure on the Government to_ do so may grow. ^To_ 1230B07 yield to such pressures would be most objectionable because people have 1240B07 a right to_ demand quality in toilet soaps for which they are prepared 1250B07 to_ pay, since this is a matter of skin health and personal hygiene. ^If 1260B07 artificial restrictions are placed on their access to supplies which 1270B07 meet their needs or preferences in this respect, the demand for alternatives, 1280B07 whether regularly imported or smuggled, will get a boost. ^Even now 1290B07 toilet soap of foreign make has a market among the more affluent sections 1300B07 of the community and the Government will be doing no service to Indian 1310B07 soap industry as a whole if it obstructs production of toilet soap 1320B07 by quality manufacturers in our midst. $*<*3Broad Attitude*> $^What 1330B07 is perhaps particularly frightening about \0Mr Fernandes*'s approach 1340B07 is that he seems to_ represent a broader attitude on the part of the 1350B07 Government towards private industry in the large-scale sector. ^Even \0Mr 1360B07 *(0H. N.*) Bahuguna, the Minister for Petroleum and Chemicals, 1370B07 from whom ideological pretensions must come with much less grace than 1380B07 from \0Mr George Fernandes, has unsheathed his sword and is itching to_ 1390B07 cut the "multinationals" in the pharmaceutical industry to size, since 1400B07 they have dared to_ produce the drugs and medicines (which the people 1410B07 presumably have bought because they have needed them) in excess of the 1420B07 sacred limitations of their installed capacities as mentioned in the files 1430B07 of the Government. ^There can be no more ludicrous manifestation of 1440B07 the Alice-in-Wonderland logic of industrial licensing than this. ^It 1450B07 would take long to_ discuss this particular distortion. ^Here I would 1460B07 content myself with pointing out that the absurdity of the situation 1470B07 should not escape the notice of the Prime Minister, who has been saying 1480B07 that the Government should rid the economy of unnecessary controls. 1490B07 $^Finally, there are reports that a situation is being deliberately created 1500B07 for the virtual take-over by the Government of the operations of 1510B07 one of the automobile firms in the country. ^If these reports are true 1520B07 they will confirm the suspicions always entertained by the business community 1530B07 about the motives behind the \0LIC and other public financial 1540B07 or investment institutions having been steadily acquiring **[sic**] 1541B07 the shares of 1550B07 established companies, even where the yields are four per cent or less. 1560B07 ^These investment policies and practices have in fact been greatly responsible 1570B07 for the non-functioning of a real capital market as well as the 1580B07 reluctance of entrepreneurs to_ borrow from term-lending institutions 1590B07 for expansion schemes or new projects. ^The insistence of the \0LIC 1600B07 and other similar institutions on provisions for the convertibility of 1610B07 their loans into equity has now acquired a sinister meaning as a means 1620B07 of back-door nationalisation of companies in the private sector which 1630B07 would mean another violation of the spirit of the industrial policy statement 1640B07 since that_ document does not provide for the State take-over 1650B07 of private undertaking by means, overt or covert. ^At this, a crisis of 1660B07 confidence in Government-business relations cannot be far off. $**<*3My 1670B07 rural bias**> $*3^WANTING*0 to_ contribute my mite to the growth 1680B07 of India, I planned to_ set up an industry, away from pollution, exploitation 1690B07 and urban chaos, and where it was really needed-- in the village. 1700B07 ^That_ I thought was the real India. $"^Where would you like to_ establish 1710B07 your works?" the helpful official at Udyog Bhavan asked me. 1720B07 $^Pinched just that_ morning by the further 11 paise-a-litre hike in petrol 1730B07 prices, I almost said, "in my backyard". ^But then I thought of 1740B07 the nation*'s interest and said boldly, pride on my face, "atleast 267 miles-- 1750B07 333 \0kms-- from the nearest railway station, preferably in Bihar." 1760B07 ^Suitably impressed, this new well-wisher of rural India promised 1770B07 me all help. $"^What item would you be making?", he asked, courtesy oozing 1780B07 out of his benevolent bureaucratic face as he summoned his stenographer 1790B07 to_ approve a blank cheque for me. ^He mildly suggested that I 1791B07 call 1800B07 a Press conference without loss of time. ^For, he said, the world must 1810B07 know that we have such people here.*# **[no. of words = 02012**] **[txt. b08**] 0010B08 **<*3Snakes and Ladders*0**> $^THE Finance Minister is reportedly 0020B08 on the defensive to the point of being aggressively apologetic. ^Currently 0030B08 his argument seems to_ be that those who criticise his tax proposals 0040B08 should tell him what else he could have done to_ raise the additional 0050B08 revenue of the order of \0Rs 500 *4crore, which he believes he needs. 0060B08 ^Although he is new to the office of Finance Minister, \0Mr Patel 0070B08 had earlier spent years in the Finance Ministry and should, 0071B08 therefore, 0080B08 know all the tricks of the debate. ^To_ argue with him without questioning 0090B08 quite a few of the basic assumptions of this budget would be impossible 0100B08 and to_ question them at this stage would be pointless if our immediate 0110B08 purpose is, as it should be, to_ secure some tempering of the 0120B08 wind to the shorn lamb. $^Last June, \0Mr Patel increased the rate of 0130B08 surcharge on income-tax in the case of all categories of tax-payers, 0140B08 except companies, from 10 per cent to 15 per cent. ^By doing so, he raised 0150B08 the marginal rate of personal income-tax from 66 per cent to 69 per 0160B08 cent. ^For months now \0Mr Patel has been bemoaning the stagnation of 0170B08 investment. ^He should now be prepared to_ allow that his reversal of 0180B08 the trend towards lowering the excessive taxation of personal incomes 0190B08 has not exactly helped the investment climate in the current financial year. 0200B08 ^It should also be possible for him to_ concede that it should not 0210B08 be impossible for a government, really keen on promoting small or medium-scale 0220B08 entrepreneurship, to_ realise that the growth of the smaller firms 0230B08 is markedly responsive to reductions in the taxation of individual incomes. 0240B08 $^The present budget has gone a step further in the wrong direction 0250B08 by raising the rates of compulsory deposits in the case of income-tax 0260B08 payers so that additional deposits of as much as \0Rs 25 *4crore could 0270B08 be secured from the same categories of assessees who were so severely 0280B08 hit by the surcharge levied by the last budget. ^If only because this 0290B08 measure of forced savings makes nonsense of the Finance Minister*'s 0300B08 effort to_ stimulate certain forms of approved savings or investments 0310B08 by means of the few incentives he has now offered, \0Mr Patel will be 0320B08 well-advised to_ think again. '^Snakes and Ladders' is essentially a 0330B08 game for people in one or the other of the two stages of childhood. $*<*3Minimal 0340B08 Measures*> $^The policy of surcharge on income-tax and the 0350B08 withdrawal of the proposed increase in the rates of compulsory deposits 0360B08 in the case of income-tax payers are two of the minimal measures 0370B08 needed for bringing about any improvement in the voluntary savings situation 0380B08 or the investment climate. ^The third is the removal of the surtax 0390B08 on companies. ^The total incidence of corporate taxation is now of the 0400B08 order of over 62 per cent and at least some modest relief is necessary 0410B08 in this case if the corporate sector is to_ improve its retained earnings 0420B08 or practise a reasonable dividend policy which would revive investors*' 0430B08 interest in equities. ^The government has repeatedly expressed the 0440B08 view that company managements should depend more and more on the generation 0450B08 of internal resources. ^But it is impractical to_ expect them to_ reduce 0460B08 their dependence on the banking system for working capital or on the 0470B08 financial institutions for their investment needs if corporate taxation 0480B08 continues to_ appropriate a major part of corporate receipts for the 0490B08 public fisc. $^The three measures of relief suggested here would mean 0500B08 that the Finance Minister will have to_ scale down his expectation of 0510B08 revenue from additional tax measures by about \0Rs 150 *4crore. ^This surely 0520B08 is not too high a price to_ pay for bringing about a change in the 0530B08 direction of the economy towards increases in the voluntary savings and 0540B08 the investment climate. $^The Finance Minister*'s proposal for disallowing 0550B08 in computations of taxable profits a part of the expenditure incurred 0560B08 by companies on advertisement, publicity and sales promotion, has 0570B08 raised a storm of protest. ^The fact that the loudest protesters represent 0580B08 interests whose jobs or earnings are directly hit should not cloud 0590B08 our recognition of the negative or harmful aspects of the move made by 0600B08 the Finance Minister. ^While it may be allowed as a general proposition 0610B08 that some part of the expenditure incurred on advertisement, publicity 0620B08 and sales promotion tends to_ be extravagant or socially wasteful, there 0630B08 are no means of determining how large this part is in the case of 0640B08 individual industries. ^This exercise becomes even more speculative when 0650B08 the advertisement publicity and sales promotion budgets of individual 0660B08 firms are to_ be looked into. 0670B08 $*<*3Major Anomalies*> $^The rule of thumb which the Finance Minister 0680B08 must necessarily adopt can therefore result in grossly unfair and 0690B08 improper distribution of the impact of the proposed scheme of disallowance. 0700B08 ^Already certain major anomalies have been identified. ^For instance, 0710B08 sales promotion needs are clearly more demanding in the case of 0720B08 manufactures production of mass consumption goods for a highly competitive 0730B08 market than in the case of firms manufacturing or marketing, say, 0740B08 capital goods or other speciality products for easily identifiable and narrow 0750B08 markets. ^Again, when a firm seeks to_ establish a new brand image 0760B08 for one or more of its products or is embarking on the merchandising 0770B08 of a new product resulting from its \0R and \0D efforts or policies of 0780B08 diversifying its production, it will naturally have to_ spend additional 0790B08 sums on advertisement and publicity. ^There are again industries such 0800B08 as pharmaceuticals which have to_ depend on relatively expensive means 0810B08 of field publicity or personalised sales promotion for bringing their 0820B08 products to the educated attention of the related professions or the knowledge 0830B08 of the general public. $^When the Finance Minister speaks of 0840B08 "socially wasteful" expenditure on advertisement, he should ask himself 0850B08 whether he is sure that his proposal to_ curb advertisement expenditure 0860B08 may not lead, in reality, to discouragement of some socially valuable expenditure 0870B08 as well. ^For instance, the Indian language newspapers and periodicals 0880B08 and small and medium newspapers and periodicals as a class will 0890B08 have to_ bear the brunt of the Finance Minister*'s assault on corporate 0900B08 expenditure on advertisement, publicity and sales promotion. ^Since 0910B08 his colleague, the Minister for Information and Broadcasting and, through 0920B08 him, the Government of India, seem to_ have taken a certain view 0930B08 of the social worth of these sections of the Press, the Finance 0940B08 Minister may perhaps ask himself whether his fiscal proposals with regard 0950B08 to corporate expenditure on advertisement, publicity and sales promotion 0960B08 are consistent with that_ view. $*<*3Good Alternatives*> $^The Finance 0970B08 Minister expects that the proposed curb on corporate expenditure 0980B08 will yield \0Rs 31 *4crore in a full year and about \0Rs 25 *4crore 0990B08 in 1978-79. ^It would be unrealistic therefore to_ expect him to_ give 0991B08 up 1000B08 his proposal completely and, in the hope that he would allow that some 1010B08 bargaining is possible and should be seriously considered, I would recommend 1020B08 that there should at least be no disallowance of expenditure on advertisement, 1030B08 publicity and sales promotion up to and inclusive of one 1040B08 quarter per cent of the turnover or gross receipts of the business or 1050B08 profession and that, where such aggregate expenditure exceeds one quarter 1060B08 per cent, the disallowance should be made at a uniform rate of 10 per 1070B08 cent of the amount in excess. ^Under the Finance Minister*'s scheme, 1080B08 the provision regarding disallowance will not apply in cases where the 1090B08 aggregate expenditure on advertisement, publicity and sales promotion does 1100B08 not exceed \0Rs 20,000 in a year. ^This exemption limit may be liberalised 1110B08 to "\0Rs 25,000 or one quarter per cent of the turnover or gross 1120B08 receipts, whichever is higher." ^The Finance Minister*'s proposals for 1130B08 raising the rates of disallowance as the aggregate expenditure on advertisement, 1140B08 publicity and sales promotion increases as a percentage of 1150B08 the turnover or gross receipts (10 per cent if the aggregate expenditure 1160B08 does not exceed 1/4th per cent of the turnover or gross receipts, 12-1/2 1170B08 per cent where it exceeds 1/4th per cent but does not exceed 1/2 per 1180B08 cent and 15 per cent where it exceeds 1/2 per cent) should be given up 1190B08 in favour of a less harsh scheme on the lines suggested here. $^The proposed 1200B08 levy of a duty of two *4paise per kilowatt-hour on electricity generated 1210B08 has provoked opposition from State governments, notably those 1220B08 of Tamil Nadu and West Bengal. ^This resistance cannot be without considerable 1230B08 political influence on the thinking of the Finance Minister. 1240B08 ^Apart from the issue of the Centre encroaching upon the revenue sources 1250B08 of the States, there is also the question of the appropriateness 1260B08 of a tax on electricity at a time when, in several large areas of the 1270B08 country, the availability of power for industrial or other consumers 1280B08 is far from satisfactory. ^Power shedding and breakdowns are in any case 1290B08 adding to the real cost of electricity and there is therefore a singular 1300B08 lack of grace in the Finance Minister burdening consumers with an 1310B08 additional imposition. $^There has been steadily growing disapproval of 1320B08 the two major excise duty proposals. ^As the implications of the raising 1330B08 of the Central excise tariff on "all articles not elsewhere specified" 1340B08 from the level of two per cent *8ad valorem*9 to five per cent *8ad 1350B08 valorem*9 and the proposed special duty of 1/20th of the basic excise 1360B08 duties presently collected on each item in the Central excise tariff 1370B08 are beginning to_ sink, a not so quiet resentment is building up against 1380B08 a fiscal policy which would raise manufacturing costs and consumer prices 1390B08 for a very wide range of goods at a time when industry is finding it 1400B08 difficult to_ sell and consumers are finding it even more difficult to_ 1410B08 buy for the reason that prices have been steadily increasing over a period 1420B08 and are now at forbiddingly high levels. $*<*3Exemptions List*> 1430B08 $^With the Finance Minister licking his chops in anticipation of a combined 1440B08 additional revenue of \0Rs 314 *4crore from these two measures, 1450B08 there is no point in appealing to him for anything more than small mercies. 1460B08 ^It may therefore be suggested to \0Mr Patel that he should at least 1470B08 enlarge his niggardly list of exemptions. ^The less affluent sections 1480B08 of the community are surely entitled to_ expect that articles of mass 1490B08 consumption such as cotton and other textiles, *4vanaspati, sugar, 1500B08 paper, drugs and medicines without exceptions and basic house building materials 1510B08 are exempted from the new Central excise burdens. $^To_ sum up, 1520B08 it is reasonable that the Finance Minister should be willing to_ make 1530B08 changes on the above lines so that further injury to savings or investment 1540B08 is avoided, some improvement effected in the climate for industrial 1550B08 production and expansion and the long suffering public spared another 1560B08 round of assaults on family budgets. ^Quite possibly, by refraining from 1570B08 restricting still more the growth of the tax base, the Finance Minister 1580B08 may also be making it easier for the Government*'s fiscal management 1590B08 of the economy to_ escape from its procrustean bid some time or the 1600B08 other. 1610B08 $**<*3Briefly**> $*3^SERIOUS*0 concern is warranted over the report 1620B08 that foreigners have been buying much of the jewellery and gems of great 1630B08 antiquity and value being auctioned by the former *4Nizam of Hyderabad. 1640B08 ^It is not the money that_ the ex-prince will acquire as a 1641B08 result 1650B08 of the sale that_ is grudged. ^What is galling is that the country will 1660B08 lose for ever some of the most exquisite creations of inspired craftsmen 1670B08 of the period. ^There would have been an uproar in England if the 1680B08 crown jewels were allowed to_ go out of the country for any reason. ^Such 1690B08 historical artefacts are the heritage of the nation rather than the 1700B08 possession of an individual. ^If selling on this scale is allowed, there 1710B08 is no moral ground for taking preventive action against those who smmuggle 1720B08 sculptures in wood and stone, miniature paintings and other works 1730B08 of art that_ are the pride of the nation. $^What is worse, the former 1740B08 *4Nizam*'s example may be followed by other princes and feudal chiefs 1750B08 who also have old jewellery and gems kept as family heirlooms over the 1760B08 ages. ^Things may not stop there.*# **[no. of words = 02005**] **[txt. b09**] 0010B09 **<*3Re-organisation of *4Taluks*0**> $^Sir,- ^The Andhra Pradesh Government 0020B09 proposes to_ increase the number of *4taluks from 208 to 270 0030B09 and to_ reduce the number of *4panchayats from 324 to 270, and to_ make 0040B09 *4taluks and *4samithis co-terminus. ^The proposed increase in the 0041B09 number 0050B09 of *4taluks is a well-thought-out realistic programme because several *4taluks 0060B09 are really unwieldy in size, with increasing work and increasing 0070B09 problems. "^Small is beautiful". ^Small *4taluks conduce to effective administration 0080B09 and adequate attention to all spheres of work. $^The authorities 0090B09 are aware that in the scheduled areas, the *4taluks are generally 0100B09 large-sized and are created without reference to *4taluk re-organisation 0110B09 committee and without much regard to the levels of development of 0120B09 the areas or the composition of the people. ^*Bhadrachalam and Nugur *4taluks 0130B09 of the former East Godavari and the present Khammam district 0140B09 together measure 1,550 \0Sq. miles (950 and 600). ^These two *4taluks can 0150B09 be made into atleast three *4taluks not only for administrative convenience 0160B09 but also for the promotion of developmental activities. $^Similarly, 0170B09 Yellavaram and Chodavaram, the pair of Agency *4taluks in East 0180B09 Godavari may be converted into three taluks. ^Geography shows that Yellavaram 0190B09 and Chodavaram *4taluks together measuring 1,500 square miles, 0200B09 sprawl across the map of East Godavari to about a third of its entire 0210B09 size. $^The Agency Yellavaram *4Taluk now comprises the *4mutta area 0220B09 (just settled) and 129 Government villages. ^The *4muttas occupy about 0230B09 3/5ths of the entire *4taluk, and are just now surveyed and settled. 0240B09 ^Nevertheless, much of the area is a primitive rubble lorded over till 0250B09 recently by *4muttadars, practising a sort of mediaeval feudalism. ^Far 0260B09 removed from the ordinary routes of travel, tucked up in the heart of 0270B09 the mountainous range, known as the Eastern *4Ghats, infested with 0280B09 wild animals like the bear and the tiger, and peopled with generally famished, 0290B09 sickly pot-bellied indigenous natives, husbanding on rocky, slopy, 0300B09 infertile soil and without any kind of amenities, these erstwhile *4mutta 0310B09 areas alone in Yellavaram *4taluk deserve the compassionate name the 0320B09 Scheduled Areas or the tribal areas. ^It is there that there is infinite 0330B09 scope for original work and an enormous field for the pioneer. ^Now 0340B09 that the scheduled areas and the scheduled tribes, occupy a warm corner 0350B09 in the heart of our Government, it behoves the Government to_ form 0360B09 the former *4mutta areas into a separate tribal *4taluk with a centrally 0370B09 situated headquarters to_ house the administrative offices. ^These former 0380B09 *4mutta areas may have separate *5Panchayat Samithi*6 headed by a real 0390B09 tribal and not a certificate-made tribal. ^The Government should bestow 0400B09 whole-hearted attention on these areas and develop them and the unfortunate 0410B09 indigenous populations who have been neglected thus far. $^Similarly, 0420B09 the former *4mutta villages in Chodavaram *4taluk should form one 0430B09 tribal *4taluk; even as all the former *4mutta villages in Yellavaram 0440B09 *4taluk should form another tribal *4taluk. ^The 129 Government villages 0450B09 in Yellavaram should form a separate *4taluk taking into their fold 0460B09 the Government villages in Chodavaram *4taluk and some villages of Prathipadu 0470B09 *4taluk, adjoining the present Yellavaram *4taluk. ^This arrangement 0480B09 will enable the Government to_ concentrate on the areas and develop 0490B09 them. 0500B09 $**<*3Promotion of Traditional Art*0**> $^Sir,- ^The measures contemplated 0510B09 by the working group on art and culture (THE HINDU, October 0520B09 28) to_ counter hybrid commercialised mass culture of to-day and to_ promote 0530B09 traditional art forms in tune with the demands of contemporary society 0540B09 have to_ reckon with some insuperables and basic contradictions. 0550B09 $^First, the forces of 'modernisation' have come to_ stay as a historical 0560B09 necessity replacing the old world views of man and his social order 0570B09 and God and His cosmic order. ^An aristocratic principle and its concomitant 0580B09 of hierarchic values informed every mode of thought and action 0590B09 in the medieval and ancient worlds. ^Not that India is to-day a seamless 0600B09 fabric of secularism, socialism and democracy or that all art is a matter 0610B09 of Pavlovian conditioned reflexes. ^Yet the governing modes of 0620B09 thought and the dominant institutions of to-day cannot spur an artistic 0630B09 activity beyond their own frames of reference. $^Secondly, all true artistic 0640B09 spirit is transcendental and universal. ^Yet a hybrid form of art 0650B09 is not necessarily a spurious one to_ be discountenanced. ^Cross-fertilization 0660B09 may produce new and welcome varieties, if modern genetics is 0670B09 anything to_ go by. ^Too much of inbreeding has dangers of its own. $^Thirdly, 0680B09 at least after Frazer and Freud myth and archetype have lost 0690B09 their imaginative appeal to us and have become subjects of academic study 0700B09 in symbology and cultural anthropology whereas they were the very core 0710B09 and breath of traditional artistic expressions. ^Consequently imagination 0720B09 atrophies and a diseased artistic sensibility emerges with a craving 0730B09 for titillations and tawdry stuff which an interreacting art, now 0731B09 become 0740B09 decadent, supplies in rich abundance. ^The situation is irretrievable 0750B09 unless some supreme individual genius supervenes. 0760B09 $**<*3Keep Sugar Cheap'**> $^Sir,- ^This has reference to the editorial 0770B09 (THE HINDU, October 28) on "Keep Sugar Cheap". ^It has not 0780B09 been mentioned how "cheap" it should be kept, whether the present retail 0790B09 price, ranging between \0Rs. 2.30 and \0Rs. 2.40 per kilogram is considered 0800B09 as "reasonably cheap" and hence should be maintained or the prices 0810B09 aimed at by the Government while giving effect to decontrol, \0viz. 0820B09 between \0Rs. 2.75 and \0Rs. 3.00 per \0kilo, should be allowed to_ be 0830B09 achieved. ^The Government, which is having the entire cost data of the 0840B09 industry, has considered it satisfactory if the retail price does not 0850B09 exceed \0Rs. 3 per \0kilo. ^On their own reckoning, which has not been 0860B09 accepted by the industry, the average cost of production per quintal 0870B09 of sugar during 1977-78 season of bumper production has been arrived at 0880B09 about \0Rs. 223 per quintal. ^Adding a sum of \0Rs. 60, which the Government 0890B09 itself has allowed (the tariff value \0Rs. 215, the selling 0900B09 price \0Rs. 275) towards excise duty (\0Rs. 39) and other charges towards 0910B09 transport, insurance, margin for wholesalers, retailers, \0etc., it 0920B09 comes to \0Rs. 283 per quintal or \0Rs. 2.83 per \0kilo to the consumer. 0930B09 ^It is only to_ ensure that the industry realises atleast the said 0940B09 minimum price that all the pleadings are presently made by the industry. 0950B09 $^Contrary to the expectations of everyone concerned, namely the Government, 0960B09 the industry, the many politicians, some State Governments, \0etc., 0970B09 the price of sugar has crashed after the decontrol to such an extent 0980B09 that it is not only "some sugar units" but almost all units 0981B09 that_ have 0990B09 been hit hard and are incurring losses at present, which has been estimated 1000B09 to_ aggregate to about \0Rs. 200 *4crores. ^If the present 1001B09 situation 1010B09 is allowed to_ continue, there will be no option, in spite of the warning 1020B09 held by the Government*'s spokesman, for the "natural evolution" 1030B09 to_ follow, namely the closure of many weaker units spread mainly in the 1040B09 Northern States. $^Perhaps, it is not sufficiently known that when 1050B09 a consumer buys sugar in Tamil Nadu to-day, for every \0kilo, he pays 1060B09 on average \0Rs. 1.18 as cane price, \0Re. 0.40 as Central excise, \0Re. 1070B09 0.21 as State dues and about \0Re. 0.21 as transport, insurance, 1080B09 \0etc. charges, making a total of \0Rs. 2.00, over which the industry has 1090B09 no control. ^The Government has arrived at the conversion cost at an 1100B09 average of \0Re. 0.68 per kilo, making a total of \0Rs. 2.68. ^There 1110B09 is not much the industry can do to_ bring this figure further down. $^The 1120B09 industry indeed would be happy if "stable and reasonable" price are allowed 1130B09 to_ obtain for its product, as proposed by you. ^The question is, 1140B09 when even for many vegetables one has to_ pay about \0Rs. 2.50 per \0kilo, 1150B09 and when for several more essential agricultural products like chillies, 1160B09 oil, tamarind, \0etc. leaving apart such items as coffee seeds, tea, 1170B09 \0etc., one has to_ pay very much higher, a price of \0Rs. 3/- per 1180B09 \0kilo for a manufactured article like sugar should be considered as "unreasonable." 1190B09 ^If any one thinks that by the Government running the sugar 1200B09 mills the consumer could get "sugar cheap", he would be mistaken. $^The 1210B09 suggestion that the Government should reduce the excise duty is most 1220B09 welcome. ^If the industry is not allowed to_ run on healthy lines, millions 1230B09 of cane growers would be the first to_ get hit, followed by the large 1240B09 work force engaged in the industry and ultimately, but surely, the consumer 1250B09 himself. 1260B09 $**<*3New Tamil Script**> $^Sir,- ^The Government of Tamil Nadu 1270B09 has recently announced changes in 15 Tamil letters with immediate effect. 1280B09 ^Is it proper for the Government to_ take quick decision of this 1290B09 nature on the recommendation of Periyar \0E.V.R. Centenary Committee 1300B09 whose propriety for this purpose is open to question? ^To_ modify artificially 1310B09 and officially the scripts of Tamil so as to suit modern appliances 1320B09 is hardly justifiable. ^Thanks to the rapid progress in printing 1330B09 technology, old types of machine will have to_ yield to new ones. ^Is 1340B09 the Government prepared to_ go on revising Tamil letters as and when 1350B09 new machines come into vogue? ^It is also not good augury for the safeguarding 1360B09 of a language if party-run Governments issue orders prescribing 1370B09 roles for the orthography, morphology and syntax of a language. ^To_ 1380B09 think of altering the letters of Indian languages in terms of English 1390B09 alphabet for the sake of printing and typing is nothing but ignorance 1400B09 of the phonetic and phonemic pattern of them. ^*Indian scientists are 1410B09 capable of evolving various types befitting the genius of our native tongues. 1420B09 $^The State Government should withdraw its notification or keep 1430B09 it in abeyance for the present. ^In the meantime if the Government feels 1440B09 the need for reform in Tamil script, it may kindly arrange for the 1450B09 conduct of seminars to_ discuss this problem, 1451B09 inviting Tamil Scholars, 1460B09 linguists, journalists and printers. $**<*3Incidence of Cancer**> $^Sir,- 1470B09 ^This has reference to the expression made in these columns (THE 1480B09 HINDU, \0Oct. 26) by \0Dr. \0R. Subramaniam of his impressions 1490B09 that 'the incidence of cancer in active or quiescent cases of tuberculosis 1500B09 is almost nil or negligible'. ^Numerous cases were reported in the 1510B09 modern medical literature of coexisting tuberculosis and cancer. ^In 1520B09 one paper in an issue of the official publication of the American College 1530B09 of Chest Physicians it is mentioned: "*_^With the discovery of 1540B09 effective anti-tuberculosis drugs, and the resulting survival of more patients 1550B09 to the age when lung cancer is common, an increasing number are 1560B09 found to_ have co-existing pulmonary tuberculosis and carcinoma (cancer)." 1570B09 ^It is also mentioned: "*_^In this series coexisting tuberculosis did 1580B09 not impair, and may have enhanced, the chance for cure of lung cancer, 1590B09 once a diagnosis of the lung cancer had been made." 1600B09 $**<*3Learning Process and English**> $^Sir,- ^The above captioned 1610B09 editorial (THE HINDU \0Oct. 27) has stressed the need for arranging 1620B09 group discussions at periodic intervals among those who have 1621B09 anything 1630B09 to_ do with the examinations so that the required co-ordination is achieved. 1640B09 ^Viewed from any angle this suggestion appears to_ be highly impracticable. 1650B09 ^Instead, the following reforms can be considered for improving 1660B09 the examination system in vogue, or providing a proper idea of the competence 1670B09 of the student to the outside world. $^First, it is invariably 1680B09 the practice of all the Universities to_ enlist the services of teachers 1690B09 outside their jurisdiction and sometimes, with no specialisation in 1700B09 a particular field, for question-paper setting as well as evaluation of 1710B09 answer scripts related to that_ field. ^Only in this context, a 1711B09 peculiar 1720B09 situation of what has been described in your editorial as the paper setter*'s 1730B09 understanding of the syllabus becoming different from that_ of 1740B09 the teachers who impart to the students in the class-rooms, arises. ^The 1750B09 Universities can easily avert this unpleasant situation by enlisting the 1760B09 services of only those teachers from their respective areas or jurisdictions 1770B09 with proven specialisation in a particular field of study for 1780B09 question-paper setting as well as evaluation of answer scripts related 1790B09 to that_ field, so that the understanding of the syllabus in a different 1800B09 way than that_ perceived and followed by the teachers in the class-rooms, 1810B09 can never arise. $^Secondly, the question-paper setters can be required 1820B09 to_ give model answers or briefly the points they expect by way of answers 1830B09 from the examinees for the questions set by them.*# **[no. of words = 02012**] **[txt. b10**] 0010B10 ** $*3SIR*0,-- ^In his article "Language 0020B10 Governs Life" (April 25-26) is Sunanda \0K. Datta-Ray expiating 0030B10 his sin for knowing English? ^*I wish he had come out with his contention 0040B10 in a more forthright manner, instead of trotting out those all-too-familiar 0050B10 shibboleths. ^He laments the "all-pervasive way of life" English 0060B10 has brought in its wake. ^Echoing \0Mr Raj Narain, he too asks 0070B10 us "to_ drop the tie and wear the loin cloth for the sake of Indian 0080B10 culture". ^Though this term is used very often, its precise meaning is not 0090B10 yet clear. ^However, if learning English makes us opt for a way of 0100B10 life which is rational, dynamic, and liberal, as opposed to one that_ is 0110B10 obscurantist, moribund and orthodox, we should do so with no regrets. $^Much 0120B10 has been made of the so-called gulf which exists between English-speaking 0130B10 and non-English speaking Indians, and \0Mr Datta-Ray talks 0140B10 about English-educated Indians "living in permanent exile". ^He fails 0150B10 to_ understand that knowledge (or ignorance) of a language creates a gulf 0160B10 when, in a given society, there is otherwise a homogeneity in the thoughts 0170B10 of the people. ^In India what has brought about discord is the 0180B10 differences in the way of thinking. ^Besides, there exists a social gulf 0190B10 between the educated "gentry" and the uneducated "lower class". ^This 0200B10 is a heritage from medieval times, long before English education was introduced. 0210B10 ^If we want to_ bring them together English, with its rich store 0220B10 of modern knowledge and thought, will act as an ally, not as an enemy. 0230B10 $^*I appreciate \0Mr Datta-Ray*'s concern for society*'s lowest common 0240B10 denominator, but nothing significant can be done in this respect till 0250B10 we achieve a state of complete industrialization. ^To_ reach it we 0260B10 would do well not to replace English in a hurry. $^Sir,-- ^*Sunanda Datta-Ray*'s 0270B10 fervent hope that "the language of the future will be a language 0280B10 that_ is comprehensible to all" is at best wishful thinking mixed 0290B10 with a bit of utopian idealism. ^As history will testify, Sanskrit and 0300B10 Persian continued as the official languages of the country for several 0310B10 centuries when the majority of the people did not understand them. $^The 0320B10 continuance of English has not posed any difficulties and there is 0330B10 no reason to_ justify acceptance of Hindi as the common language unless 0340B10 it is sought to_ be imposed on the majority of Indians. ^In the present 0350B10 national context, it is a pious wish to_ expect the emergence of an 0360B10 acceptable common Indian language in the forseeable future. ^There is 0370B10 no reason to substitute Hindi in place of English unless it is meant 0380B10 to_ further the interests of a particular section of the people. 0390B10 $**<*3DUTCH RECORDS*0**> $^Sir,-- ^In "The Way of our Archives" (September 0400B10 1-2), *(0G. N.*) Das has complained about the non-availability 0410B10 of certain records in the National Archives. ^He made a written 0420B10 enquiry whether material on cyclones on the east coast of India was available 0430B10 in the Archives for research. ^He had earlier seen in Holland 0440B10 some relevant records of the Dutch East India Company. $^He was informed 0450B10 by the National Archives that it had acquired 449 microfilm rolls 0460B10 of records of the Dutch East India Company and that it was not 0470B10 possible to_ identify the documents required by him as the records were 0480B10 in Dutch. ^He was requested to_ visit the Archives and select the records 0490B10 needed by him. ^An application form and a copy of the historical 0491B10 research rules were forwarded to him. 0500B10 $^Sir,-- ^*India is a vast country with people speaking different languages 0501B10 and following different 0510B10 customs. ^The country cannot be compared with Japan, China or 0520B10 Israel. ^When the question of national integration arises, the role of 0530B10 English is no less significant than that_ of Hindi. ^It may not be 0540B10 an oversimplification **[sic**] to_ say that English has become very 0541B10 much a language 0550B10 of the country. ^We have inherited from the British the Parliamentary 0560B10 system of government; we have also imported technological know-how 0570B10 from them. ^So there is no harm if we derive some benefit by continuing 0580B10 to_ use English. $^Sir,-- ^If a "Quebec" is to_ be avoided in India, 0590B10 the only sensible course is to_ accept both Hindi and English as link 0600B10 languages. ^We should also learn a lesson from Sri Lanka. ^Unfortunately 0610B10 our politicians are too busy using Hindi to_ capture centres of power 0620B10 to_ think of national interests. ^How else would you explain the latest 0630B10 decision of Bihar to_ ban English in schools? 0640B10 $** $^Sir,-- ^In the leading article "Ills and 0650B10 Pills" (April 29-30) you have rightly echoed the anxious voices of 0660B10 many in this country and abroad against useless medication and over-medication. 0670B10 ^*Britain*'s problem, as mentioned by \0Mr Ennals, is endogenous, 0680B10 but if that_ problem threatens to_ engulf us, it has to_ be exogenous. 0690B10 $^It is true that many of those who visit a doctor need only advice, 0700B10 not a prescription for medication. ^But the main problem is that modern 0710B10 society is fast becoming crazy for medicines and the doctor is forced to_ 0720B10 prescribe broad spectrum antibiotics even for minor ailments such as 0730B10 cold, fever and gastro-intestinal upsets just to_ avoid an unpleasant relationship 0740B10 with patients. $^Besides, people are getting used to self-medication. 0750B10 ^The main reason for this is the publicity about many drugs and 0760B10 the direct mailing service by some manufacturers. ^This tendency among 0770B10 people may encourage consumption of many drugs with unknown and partially 0780B10 known pharmacological action which may pose a threat to their health. 0790B10 ^The Government should begin talks with the Indian Medical Association 0800B10 as to how excessive drugging could be avoided and a campaign started 0810B10 without delay with the slogan "Down with Drugs". 0820B10 $** $^Sir,-- *7^Apropos of the leading article 0830B10 "A humiliating defeat" (March 30-31) the Indian hockey team*'s performance 0840B10 in Buenos Aires has been more than humiliating because India has 0850B10 been declassified in the world hockey championship. ^You have suggested 0860B10 that a return to the classical pattern of play may help us retain our 0870B10 reputation in Moscow in 1980. ^*I do not agree. $^The standard of play 0880B10 has improved in all countries and one can no longer be certain of an 0890B10 Indian victory. ^*Pakistan has been playing a consistently excellent game. 0900B10 ^In Buenos Aires not a single goal could be scored against them and 0910B10 they emerged as the world champions. ^Against fast play by sides like 0920B10 West Germany, India should try to_ play a slow, long-pass game. ^That_ 0930B10 will stop the fast pace of the opponents. ^*India should adjust their 0940B10 technique to_ cope with the game played by their opponents. 0950B10 $** $^Sir,-- ^*Victor Zorza*'s report "Veiled Attacks 0960B10 on Mao in Chinese Press" (April 27-28) throws up a few intriguing 0970B10 sociological questions. $^If the pragmatists headed by \0Mr Teng 0980B10 Hsiao-ping and the moderates led by \0Mr Hua Kuafeng could present 0990B10 a united front against the radicals immediately after Mao*'s death, have 1000B10 they now fallen foul of each other because the radicals, as a polarizing 1010B10 force, are out of the national scene? $^Secondly, where do the military 1020B10 in China stand by way of socio-economic policies? ^Lastly, if speech 1030B10 in China is as much muzzled as it is made out to_ be, why aren*4t 1040B10 a few Sakharovs and Solzhenitzyns coming to the surface? 1050B10 $** $^Sir,-- ^The Santhal Social Assembly held 1060B10 at Kalkapur near Asansol on April 13 has misinterpreted the name 1070B10 of the Santhal god Marang Buru as "Mountain God". ^*Marang Buru is 1080B10 not a god of the mountain but the herald of heaven, the saviour of 1090B10 human beings and all creatures of the earth, and also the sole protector 1100B10 of the soul of the departed in the other world as well as in the *7inferno. 1110B10 ^Thus Marang Buru is the supreme god of the Kherward or the 1120B10 Santhal community. $^The assembly described Jaher Than as the sacred 1130B10 grove of the mother goddess. ^It is also the sacred grove of Marang Buru 1140B10 and the Morewo (five deities). $^The assembly decided to_ initiate 1150B10 a non-Santhal woman married to a Santhal to the community religion. ^This 1160B10 is welcome, but on condition that the bride should have at least some 1170B10 acquaintance with the Santhal language and culture. ^If a Santhal 1180B10 marries a non-Santhal girl who refuses to_ adopt the Santhali language 1190B10 and culture, the bridegroom should be excommunicated from Santhal society. 1210B10 ** $^Sir,-- ^The Union Industries Minister deserves 1220B10 to_ be complimented for his plainspeaking to industrialists at the 1230B10 annual session of the Federation of Indian Chambers of Commerce 1240B10 and Industry. ^His proposal to_ levy a cess on profits is both fair and 1250B10 reasonable. ^*I would suggest that such a cess, computed at a reasonable 1260B10 rate, should also be paid by affluent industrial and commercial workers. 1270B10 ^The funds could be used by the Government to_ improve rural economy. 1280B10 $^In the 30 years since independence city dwellers have benefitted the 1290B10 most from the Government*'s programmes. ^It is only fair that the Janata 1300B10 Government has now started to_ think of the rural population. $^Sir,-- 1310B10 ^*I would suggest to the Union Industries Minister, who is critical 1320B10 of private industrialists making profits, to_ make use of the profits 1330B10 of monopoly concerns in the public sector, like the Food Corporation, 1340B10 Coal India, Indian Oil, Indian Airlines, \0Etc. to_ build 1350B10 houses for the 100 million homeless in the country. ^Any shortage of funds 1360B10 can be made up by the private sector. $^Regarding \0Mr Fernandes*'s 1370B10 concern for the "bright young men" held in captivity by big industrial 1380B10 houses, I can assure him that they get more opportunities to_ prove their 1390B10 worth than their counterparts in Government-run monopoly houses where 1400B10 they are shackled by red tape. 1410B10 $** $^Sir,-- ^Hundreds of private institutions 1420B10 are now providing "management" courses for students all over India. ^They 1430B10 have their own prospectuses to_ be obtained by paying not less than 1440B10 \0Rs 5. ^Registration, tuition, examination and other fees amount to \0Rs 1450B10 1,000. ^None of them is recognized by the Ministry of Education. 1460B10 ^But by telling that their case is under the "active consideration" of 1470B10 the Ministry they have been able to_ attract students. $^The Ministry 1480B10 of Education does not recognize any management course done by correspondence 1490B10 and conducted by an organization not instituted by an Act of 1500B10 Parliament and so those who go through such courses do not benefit. ^The 1510B10 Government should ban courses run by unrecognized institutions and ask 1520B10 universities to_ start business administration and business management 1530B10 courses. 1540B10 $** $^Sir,-- ^*I have the greatest respect for 1550B10 \0Mr Jagjivan Ram and so should every right-thinking member of society. 1560B10 ^He rose to his present position through sheer hard work and brilliance, 1570B10 and at a time when untouchability was rigorously observed. ^Let every 1580B10 man of his caste aspire to_ be like him. $\0^*Mr Jagjivan Ram needed 1590B10 neither Government support nor did he care for prejudices. ^With him 1600B10 in the Cabinet introduction of a new cult of the obsolete *4Brahminism 1610B10 would be a shame. ^All poor men are equal in a democracy. ^Why should 1620B10 we follow the "divide and rule" policy of a nation of shopkeepers who 1630B10 bought and sold our country? 1640B10 $** $^Sir,-- ^*I took a long and close look at the 1650B10 weekend Crossword No. 1,626 (April 23) and put in a word or two 1651B10 which 1660B10 locked without really understanding why and then it suddenly dawned on 1670B10 me that the compiler had altered one letter in the key word of each clue 1680B10 after which the whole thing worked out successfully. $^Whether this artful 1690B10 dodge was ethical might be debated, but it certainly added to the enjoyment 1700B10 of the morning. $**<*3parliament \0& people**> $^Sir,-- ^The 1710B10 present confusion in the Janata Government at the Centre reflects lack 1720B10 of stability in the administration. ^This may portend rise of an unknown 1730B10 authoritarian force which may be disastrous for the country. ^It is 1740B10 now clear that the *5Lok Sabha*6 elected in 1977 no longer reflects 1750B10 the mood of the electorate. ^Does not the Prime Minister, therefore, 1760B10 owe it to the country to_ recommend to the President to_ dissolve the 1770B10 *5Lok Sabha*6 and hold national elections?*# **[no. of words = 01987**] **[txt. b11**] 0010B11 **<*3Cultural Revolution**> $^Sir,-- ^This refers to \0Mr. Girilal 0020B11 Jain*'s recent article "Cultural Revolution in India." ^He has tried 0030B11 to_ bring out more of similarities than dissimilarities between the much 0040B11 publicised Chinese cultural revolution and what is supposed to_ be 0050B11 its Indian counterpart. \0^*Mr. Jain proceeds first with 0051B11 so-called 0060B11 superficial dissimilarities between the Chinese and Indian situations 0070B11 and dismisses them as of no consequence. ^For instance, unlike Mao, \0Mrs. 0080B11 Gandhi in her heyday was supposed to_ have made no efforts to_ ensure 0090B11 the triumph of man over machine to_ abolish the distinction between 0100B11 manual and mental work and *3to_ destroy the old culture and its value 0110B11 system. ^And yet \0Mr. Jain calls them as "essentially superficial 0120B11 differences." ^*I am afraid, in doing so, Jain has missed the whole point. 0130B11 ^His analysis implies that the basic aim of a cultural revolution 0140B11 is not cultural at all. $\0^*Mr. Jain is less than fair to Mao when he 0150B11 says that the basic aims of the Chinese cultural revolution were to_ 0160B11 "undermine the position of the party and state bureaucracy, weaken the 0170B11 hold of the mandarin tradition (sic) because it was supposed to_ be *3status 0180B11 quo-oriented, disrupt education by letting loose the worst elements 0190B11 among the students on teachers, lowering standards by placing undue 0200B11 emphasis on manual work in factories and farms (and) giving preference in 0210B11 respect of admissions to colleges and universities to_ the sons and daughters 0220B11 of poorest peasants and workers often in utter disregard of their 0230B11 poor performance in schools." ^If one chooses to_ ignore the revolutionary 0240B11 aspect of the revolution, as \0Mr. Jain does, one will eventually 0250B11 end up with such an analysis. ^It is a pity that a shrewd analyst like 0260B11 him confuses the *3manifestations of the cultural revolution with 0270B11 its basic objectives. $^One cannot destroy the old culture and its value 0280B11 system without constantly questioning the ideological purity of the party 0290B11 and state bureaucrats. ^For, however laudable the party was in its 0300B11 revolutionary heyday, once it comes to power and gets exposed to internal 0310B11 socio-economic problems and international politics, it tends to_ lose 0320B11 its grip over revolutionary ideology and slide back into the pre-revolutionary 0330B11 ideological and cultural quagmire. ^Also, the bureaucracies of the 0340B11 ruling party and the state develop vested interests, and in order to_ 0350B11 perpetuate themselves in power and serve their interests, they cease to- 0360B11 be revolutionaries. ^As a matter of fact they tend to_ become a *3class 0370B11 by themselves-- a class which virtually owns the means of production. 0380B11 ^This bureaucratic-technocratic class has almost the same socio-cultural 0390B11 moorings as the former bourgeoisie which it was supposed to_ have expropriated. 0400B11 ^A revolutionary society has to_ ward off the danger from this 0410B11 state bourgeoisie. $^Hence the necessity of a cultural revolution and 0420B11 the exhortations of Mao to_ question, criticise and defy the party 0430B11 and state authorities. ^This had understandably resulted in chaos, factional 0440B11 squabbles and violence. ^It was bound to_. ^And perhaps it is the price 0450B11 a communist society has to_ pay to_ create a new man and establish 0460B11 a new culture. ^A cultural revolution in its basics is a readjustment mechanism. 0470B11 ^True, it can be misused, as it has been to some extent in China. 0480B11 ^It had become a powerful tool in the hands of the Maoists to_ discredit 0490B11 dedicated workers and leaders. ^Again this is understandable. ^However, 0500B11 this should not minimise the significance of the cultural revolution-- 0510B11 a concept which was originally propounded by Lenin. $^Undermining 0520B11 of the so-called autonomy and norms of the civil servants in post-independence 0530B11 India, demoralising them (sic) with inquiry commissions and 0540B11 arresting a couple of them at the top level and lowerng the standards of 0550B11 education are, according to \0Mr. Jain, Indian "achievements" comparable 0560B11 to those of the cultural revolution of China. ^If one were to_ 0570B11 search for such 'revolutionary achievements' one can find them in abundance 0580B11 in any society. ^This leads us nowhere. ^Instead, \0Mr. Jain could 0590B11 have compared and contrasted *(0J. P.*)*'s 'Total Revolution' with 0600B11 the Chinese cultural revolution to_ have a better insight into the Indian 0610B11 problems. 0620B11 $**<*3*5Panchayati Raj*6**> $^Sir,-- ^In his article "More Powers 0630B11 for *4Panchayats" (September 11/12), \0Mr. *(0A. S.*) Abraham has 0640B11 naively argued against decentralisation even at the district level as recommended 0650B11 by the Asoka Mehta committee. ^The fact that some state governments 0660B11 are opposed to such decentralisation and that most of them had 0670B11 so far treated with unconcealed contempt all *5panchayati raj*6 institutions 0680B11 is presented as a valid argument against any extension of democratic 0690B11 functioning beyond or below the state headquarters. $\0^*Mr. Abraham*'s 0700B11 solution is simplistic. ^Let power be shared in certain proportions 0710B11 between the Centre and the states; let the *4panchayat district devil 0720B11 take the hindmost; we should not "give local elites vast powers of patronage 0730B11 and invite misuse of such powers." ^Evidently he prefers the present 0740B11 system of the urban elites at the state and central levels continuing 0750B11 to_ enjoy these vast powers of patronage. $^Surely, after 30 years of 0760B11 political independence based on adult franchise the countryside should 0770B11 be considered ripe enough for a small dose of self-governance. $^The 0780B11 Asoka Mehta committee deserves credit for its bold gesture in recommending 0790B11 decentralising at the district level so that polarisation of political 0800B11 parties and economic forces can work overtly with the developmental 0810B11 processes. ^The trouble with \0Mr. Abraham and the urban elite is that 0820B11 they have lost faith in the political maturity and personal or collective 0830B11 integrity of our countrymen unless they choose to_ have their residence 0840B11 at the traditional power centres, namely, the metropolitan towns. 0850B11 ^They forget that some of our districts are as populous and widespread, 0860B11 with hoary traditions of good government, as some modern states represented 0870B11 in the \0U.N. 0880B11 $**<*3Ordinances**> $^Sir,-- \0^*Mr. *(0A. S.*) Abraham*'s article, 0890B11 "Government by Ordinance" (October 9/10), raises several pertinent 0900B11 questions. ^Law-making through ordinance seems to_ have become quite common 0910B11 in the states. ^Whenever a *5vidhan sabha*6 meets, most bills it approves 0920B11 are those moved to_ replace the ordinances promulgated during the 0930B11 intervening periods between two sessions. ^Even the bills introduced to_ 0940B11 replace ordinances are rarely subjected to serious scrutiny of members. 0950B11 ^Though the main task of a *5vidhan sabha*6 is to_ legislate it hardly 0960B11 gets enough time for it. $^What happened during the last session of the 0970B11 Madhya Pradesh *5Vidhan Sabha*6 is a classic example of the failure 0980B11 of the legislature to_ perform its main task of law-making. ^Its last 0990B11 session began on August 28 and ended on September 8. ^In between there 1000B11 were four holidays. ^Thus it had only seven sittings. ^Much of its time 1010B11 was consumed by calling attention and adjournment motions and special 1020B11 debates on matters like the Narmada award. ^Only at the last moment on 1030B11 the last day of the session could the bills be taken up. ^It was decided 1040B11 then to_ sit beyond the normal hours and the sitting was over two hours 1050B11 past midnight. $^It was during these odd hours that the more important 1060B11 bills were approved, including one which made basic changes in the structure 1070B11 of sales tax. ^Thus one of the factors responsible for the frequent 1080B11 promulgation of ordinances is the short period for which the *5vidhan 1090B11 sabha*6 is called. ^In Madhya Pradesh its total sittings do not 1100B11 exceed 50 each year. $^Most leaders of the present government, when they 1110B11 were in the opposition, used to urge the then Congress regime to_ hold 1120B11 longer sessions. ^But they seem to_ have abandoned their old posture. 1130B11 ^To_ avoid or minimise the need for ordinances, state governments should 1140B11 be pressurised to_ hold longer sessions. ^Nobody will subscribe to the 1150B11 view that state governments should be divested of the power to_ legislate 1160B11 through ordinances. ^A government which has to_ take measures to_ control 1170B11 a sudden explosive situation can hardly afford to_ give up such power. 1180B11 ^The next best course is to_ place as many checks as possible with 1190B11 a view to preventing the arbitrary use of this power. 1200B11 $**<*3Procurement Policy**> $^Sir,-- ^The members of the Parliamentary 1210B11 Consultative Committee have expressed their unhappiness over the 1220B11 procurement price of paddy fixed by Agriculture Prices Commission. 1230B11 ^They have suggested considering the views of the paddy growing cultivators 1240B11 in respect of the prices of inputs such as seeds, fertilisers, pesticides, 1250B11 weedicides, labour and electricity before determining the cost 1260B11 of paddy. ^This was the support price which would not hit the small and 1270B11 marginal farmers and landless labourers directly involved in the cultivation 1280B11 of paddy and the interest of the consumers will be safeguarded. 1290B11 $^If the procurement prices of all agricultural commodities are announced 1300B11 before the commencement of the sowing season, farmers will be able 1310B11 to_ plan their crop pattern on the basis of the resources available with 1320B11 them. ^This will also help in controlling the prices of other commodities 1330B11 required for crop cultivation on the one hand and maintaining the balance 1340B11 between the consumers and the producers on the other. $^Our farmers 1350B11 have been most unfortunate. ^They are not organised and have no voice 1360B11 of their own nor a lobby to_ press their grievances. ^Grain dealers control 1370B11 the market and express themselves against a rationalised policy and 1380B11 manipulate grain prices. $^In spite of the high yielding varieties programme, 1390B11 (\0HYVP), nobody will say that the income of farmers has 1400B11 increased. ^It is high time that more representation was given to farmers 1410B11 in the \0APC. 1420B11 $**<*3Battle At Baguio**> $^Sir,-- ^In the compact editorial (October 1430B11 20/21) you put the whole chess controversy in the right perspective. 1440B11 $^Throughout the thirteen weeks of the battle between the chess giants, 1450B11 there were allegations and counter allegations. ^From the press reports 1460B11 of those days it would appear that Korchnoi had a grudge against the 1470B11 champion because of what happened in 1975 in the match between them 1480B11 to_ qualify for challenging the then world champion, Bobby Fischer. ^*Korchnoi*'s 1490B11 real grievance, however, was against the Soviet Union for 1500B11 showing preference to Karpov in that_ match. ^By bringing up this issue 1510B11 in the battle at Baguio and attributing his lack of adequate equipmennt 1520B11 in the earlier phase of the battle to some extraneous issues, the challenger 1530B11 showed lack of sportsmanship. ^Equally bad was the complaint on 1540B11 the side of the champion which resulted in ousting the *4Yogis from 1541B11 Baguio 1550B11 city on the eve of the last game. $^The challenger, after he drew 1560B11 level with the champion in the thirty-first game, had expressed the right 1570B11 sentiment in stating that at that_ stage winning the match was a lottery. 1580B11 ^Having said so, he should have accepted his defeat in the last game 1590B11 more gracefully and should have completed the other formalities of signing 1600B11 the relevant papers and attending the closing ceremony, which Korchnoi 1610B11 left to his chief second, the British grandmaster, Raymond Keene. 1620B11 $^In the game of chess psychological pressures do count; they were 1630B11 used in 1972 at Reykjavik in the fight between Boris Spassky and Bobby 1640B11 Fischer. ^In contrast to what the champion and challenger did at Baguio 1650B11 city, however, Fischer and Spassky are reported to_ have discussed 1660B11 their last game and exchanged views on where Spassky went wrong in 1670B11 the end game. ^*Fischer on his part convinced Spassky that, even if he 1680B11 had not gone wrong, on the alternatives suggested by the then champion the 1690B11 challenger would still have won. ^That_ is the spirit in which the two 1700B11 giants should have played at Baguio. 1710B11 $**<*3Anti-Riot Squads**> $^Sir,-- ^In his letter the other day, the 1720B11 former \0IGP of Maharashtra, \0Mr. *(0E. S.*) Modak, did well 1730B11 to_ stress the importance of maintaining "an extremely mobile, highly 1740B11 trained, specially equipped and highly motivated anti-riot squads", in 1750B11 the states (though the suggestion is not entirely new). ^Such anti-riot 1760B11 squads should not be called out for other duties. ^A notable example is 1770B11 that_ of the Malabar Special Police which has given a good account 1780B11 of itself. ^In the ultimate analysis it is the public which has to_ pay 1790B11 dearly for want of an efficient police force meant specifically to_ curb 1800B11 riots. $\0^*Mr. Modak has, however, overlooked the fact that poor intelligence 1810B11 has also made it difficult to_ check violence on the streets. 1820B11 ^No effort or money should be spared in removing this shortcoming in the 1830B11 police set-up.*# **[no. of words = 02005**] **[txt. b12**] 0010B12 ** $^APPARENTLY \0Mr \0P. Ramachandran, 0020B12 the Union Minister for Energy, does not think that there is any power 0030B12 scarcity in West Bengal; he is reported to_ have said so during a stopover 0040B12 at Calcutta airport on Friday. ^There cannot be anyone in West 0050B12 Bengal who agrees; if the view is shared by others in New Delhi, the 0060B12 quite incredible ignorance on which it is based must be a cause for grave 0070B12 concern. \0^*Mr Ramachandran said that breakdown of machinery could 0080B12 not be described as "scarcity". ^Of course not; but breakdown can result 0090B12 in scarcity. ^Presumably what was implied was that there was no shortage 0100B12 of generating capacity. ^That_ is an arguable proposition. ^What is 0110B12 beyond question is a crippling shortage of power, a fact of agonizing 0120B12 experience every day and night. \0^*Mr Ramachandran may have wished to_ 0130B12 suggest that the shortage is due entirely to technical breakdowns, that 0140B12 these are temporary, and that so is the resulting shortfall in generation 0150B12 and supply. ^Yet he himself referred to the situation 14 months ago, 0160B12 which he said was no better. ^The shortage has continued, and been periodically 0170B12 aggravated, for years. ^If this is not scarcity, the Minister 0180B12 must have definition unknown to the public. ^The matter is too serious to_ 0190B12 be decided by a quibble. $^There is indeed reason to_ believe that \0Mr 0200B12 Ramachandran*'s unfortunate remark was not entirely a result of semantic 0210B12 confusion. ^At the back of his mind seems to_ have been the notion 0220B12 that there is no inadequacy of generating capacity in West Bengal, 0230B12 and that generation and supply should be able to_ cope with demand with 0240B12 an improvement in operation and maintenance of power plants. ^This, in 0250B12 fact, is said to_ be the view of the Central Electricity Authority. 0260B12 ^That there is scope for considerable improvement would be conceded even 0270B12 by the State Government. ^But there is similar scope all over the country; 0280B12 performance in West Bengal has not been the only, or even the 0290B12 main, factor in bringing down average capacity utilization of the country*'s 0300B12 power plants to 51 per cent and that_ of new plants to 35 per cent. 0310B12 ^If an equation were to_ be established between demand and installed 0320B12 capacity, there would have been no case for increasing total capacity at 0330B12 the rate \0Mr Ramachandran himself has been advocating for months. ^A 0340B12 shortage will remain in West Bengal even if efficiency in operation 0350B12 and maintenance is raised to a level that_ can be reasonably expected. 0360B12 ^It is disturbing that the Centre is showing imperfect appreciation of 0370B12 this central fact, and delaying action on projects desperately needed 0380B12 to_ remove the present shortage. ^The West Bengal Finance Minister, 0390B12 \0Mr Ashok Mitra, indicated on Friday that there had been no progress 0400B12 over the State*'s proposal for the import of gas turbines; much the 0410B12 same was the meaning of \0Mr Ramachandran*'s remark that the State*'s 0420B12 projects were being examined. $** $^THE 0421B12 simple 0430B12 may well express surprise at the claim advanced by the Congress (\0I) 0440B12 general secretary, \0Mr Buta Singh, that though the Janata Party 0450B12 has "technically" won the Karnal by-election, \0Mrs Gandhi*'s is the 0460B12 "moral victory". ^To_ palter in a double sense, as Macbeth said of 0470B12 the witches, has always been the prerogative of politicians. ^Their predictions 0480B12 before an event inevitably takes care of all contingencies while 0490B12 their analyses afterwards invariably attempt to_ justify a modified version 0500B12 of what was said before. ^Politicians, pollsters and prophets have 0510B12 this attribute in common; and the only reason why they are seldom found 0520B12 out is the public yearning for a straw to_ clutch at. ^A miracle is 0530B12 an act that_ inspires faith, never mind how it is achieved, was the purport 0540B12 of the prelate*'s advice in Shaw*'s Saint Joan. ^That_ cynical assessment 0550B12 of what people seek continues still to_ influence our leaders. 0560B12 ^Even such an eminently rational being as Chou En-lai once blithely 0570B12 predicted that the people would benefit whether war gave rise to revolution, 0580B12 or revolution prevented war. $^That_ piece of casuistry deserves to_ 0590B12 rank with the findings of an astrologer who announced that his client*'s 0600B12 health would improve in certain specified years. ^When instead, the 0610B12 man suffered protracted illnesses, the astrologer blandly explained that 0620B12 there could not be scope for improvement unless there had first been occasion 0630B12 for debilitation. ^*European crystal gazers, West Asian soothsayers, 0640B12 Indian palmists and readers of the stars, indeed all those who 0650B12 claim the uncanny knack of being able to_ dispense with the limitations 0660B12 of Time and peer into the great unknown, are equally gifted in the art 0670B12 of speaking in riddles. ^The ordinary man may not comprehend how a technical 0680B12 defeat can be a moral victory; but then the man in the street in 0690B12 England in 1956 did not understand either how Britain was not at war 0700B12 with Egypt, but only in a state of armed hostilities. ^The ancients too 0710B12 were subjected to such sophistry as when the oracle advised the Persian 0720B12 king, Xerxes, that a great army would be lost if he crossed the Hellespont. 0730B12 ^Convinced that this meant the rout of his enemies, Xerxes and 0740B12 his six-million-strong force continued on their way only to_ be utterly 0750B12 defeated at Salamis. ^The oracle had, of course, been proved right, 0760B12 but history does not tell us whether Xerxes*'s court jester claimed to_ 0770B12 have won a moral victory. $** $^THE 0771B12 Consultative 0780B12 Committee of Parliament attached to the Planning Ministry was 0790B12 told by the Prime Minister recently that "detailed guidelines" were on 0800B12 their way to State Governments on block level planning. ^Such planning 0810B12 is central to the strategy of rural development. ^Its logic is derived 0820B12 from the necessity to_ relate development to local endowments and needs, 0830B12 and planning to detailed assessment of local factors and formulations 0840B12 of viable projects which can be implemented without delay or waste. 0850B12 ^Experience has shown that "models" handed down from above have little relation 0860B12 to the conditions on the ground. ^The involvement of the local 0870B12 population in both the planning and execution of projects is essential 0880B12 if there is to_ be a self-sustaining impulse for economic development. 0890B12 ^These truisms have found a place in every plan but the operational problems 0900B12 of genuine "grassroots" planning have proved insuperable so far. ^There 0910B12 have indeed been instances of genuine local planning, but they have 0920B12 depended on the initiative and leadership provided by individuals or 0930B12 groups of exceptional ability and dedication. ^It is not possible to_ count 0940B12 on such leadership in every block. ^It therefore becomes necessary 0950B12 that experts in rural development should evolve a general frame that_ could 0960B12 be adopted at the local level. ^With this frame and a planning machinery 0970B12 at the district level-- which, at the moment is non-existent-- it should 0980B12 be possible to_ draw up block and district level plans which could 0990B12 then be implemented. $^Guidelines have been prepared on the basis of the 1000B12 reports of the Dantwala and Sivaraman Working Groups. ^These experts 1010B12 bodies-- particularly the first-- were acutely aware of the difficulties 1020B12 in formulating and executing these plans and had advocated a step 1030B12 by step approach in extending such planning. ^This is entirely understandable, 1040B12 given the near absence of planning expertise at the block level 1050B12 and the many socioeconomic forces at work in rural India. ^If the aim 1060B12 of block level planning is to_ ensure that the poorest in the countryside 1070B12 get a fair deal, then the block level plans will have to_ be drawn up 1080B12 and implemented taking into account the opposition from entrenched interests 1090B12 to such conscious shifts in incomes and rural power. ^The Planning 1100B12 Commission was earlier inclined to_ rush things through by setting targets 1110B12 like 300 blocks being covered in two years. ^Obviously such a target-shooting 1120B12 approach is wholly inappropriate. \0^*Mr Desai was right in 1130B12 saying that it was far more important that the plans should be drawn with 1140B12 care and attention to detail, even if it meant some delay in launching 1150B12 the programme. ^Tasks like drawing up a resources inventory, collecting 1160B12 adequate data on available manpower and their skills and tying them in 1170B12 with total development are sophisticated planning exercises that_ cannot 1180B12 be done in a hurry. ^The plans themselves will need evaluation at a higher 1190B12 technical level before they can be taken up for implementation. $** $^THURSDAY*'S violent demonstrations 1201B12 against 1210B12 the Shah of Iran in nearly all the cities made his 59th birthday memorable 1220B12 in an unhappy sort of way. ^*Iranian media have spoken of an "untold 1230B12 number of lives" having been lost in clashes between demonstrators 1240B12 and the police. ^Most cities have reported "serious devastations". ^Ranking 1250B12 police officers have begun to_ figure among the casualties and this 1260B12 could hardly fail to_ affect the morale of the martial law enforcers. 1270B12 ^*Ayotollah Khomeini, who has shifted from Baghdad to Paris, has renewed 1280B12 his pledge to_ continue the "war of attrition" against the Shah to 1290B12 the bitter end, intimations of which abound. ^Martial law has lost its 1300B12 quality of deterrence, as is evident from reports of demonstrations 1310B12 on a massive scale even in Teheran. ^The economy is gravely threatened 1320B12 and the administration*'s readiness to_ concede extravagant wage demands 1330B12 to head off strikes has not helped. ^The absence of a political will has 1340B12 never been more conspicuous. ^Judging from the interviews which the Shah 1350B12 has been giving to the western media, it is a reasonable assumption 1360B12 that he does not quite know what to_ do. ^The fact that religious leaders 1370B12 and radical politicians have made common cause is something for which 1380B12 he was wholly unprepared. ^So far there has been no sign of the army turning 1390B12 against him. ^Professional officers, pampered and cosseted, have 1400B12 much to_ lose if the Shah and the existing system buckle under. ^But the 1410B12 Shah himself has on occasion expressed vague apprehensions about the 1420B12 conscript rank and file. $^One of the failings of the Iranian command 1430B12 structure is the lack of any provision to_ motivate the rank and file. 1440B12 ^Links between officers and the men under their command are brittle and 1450B12 the political and religious leaders have turned the heat on them. ^The 1460B12 wage demands and the crusade against what the *7ayotollahs hold immoral 1470B12 are two edges of the same sword. ^The Shah is on record that he is 1471B12 prepared 1480B12 to_ accept a diminished role for the monarchy, but he is not quite 1490B12 sure how to_ translate this into tangible terms acceptable at the popular 1500B12 level. ^There is much sympathy for him in the west. ^President Carter 1510B12 has commiserated with him and the British Foreign Minister, \0Dr David 1520B12 Owen, has gone so far as to_ say that keeping the Shah of Iran 1530B12 in power to_ safeguard western interests is more important than preventing 1540B12 human rights abuses in Iran. ^But such display of concern, notable 1550B12 chiefly for its lack of political sophistication, is not going to_ moderate 1560B12 popular feelings against the Shah or help him in any way. ^On the 1570B12 contrary it may weaken his position. $** 1571B12 $^IN 1580B12 many countries of the world, though by no means all, capital punishment 1590B12 has by now been abolished, or at least has to_ face a strong humanitarian 1600B12 lobby. ^A curious exception, till recently, has been France. ^There 1610B12 the subject has not even been debated by the National Assembly, or 1620B12 by its predecessor the Chamber of Deputies, since as long ago as 1908. 1630B12 ^One possible reason is that the guillotine, though looming luridly in 1640B12 fiction, was less often employed in real life, except for particularly 1650B12 brutal or multiple murders, such as those of Landru. ^Its inventor considered 1660B12 it a particularly humane method of execution (the story that he 1670B12 was later executed by it during the French Revolution is a historical 1680B12 myth); indeed what was till recently the alternative, life imprisonment 1690B12 on "Devil*'s Island" in Cayenne, was not always considered preferable. 1700B12 $^Lately, however, in France as elsewhere, the debate has been reopened, 1710B12 though so far unsuccessfully. ^The reason is not lack of support for 1720B12 abolition, which is believed to_ be extensive. ^But this nobody really 1730B12 knows, since the Ministry, which controls the agenda of the Assembly, 1740B12 has persistently refused to_ allow the matter to_ be discussed at all.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. b13**] 0010B13 ** $^There is, has been and always will be 0020B13 a great deal to_ say for animals, their naturalness, their admirable instincts 0030B13 and general disregard of the wastes of please and thank you. ^When 0040B13 they demand affection, they demand it without much fuss or fretting, 0050B13 as the cat does in its curly selfish cuddling way. ^When they give of 0060B13 their affection, they give of it without expecting encomiums, as dogs do, 0070B13 faithful to the end and ready to_ follow one wherever one goes. ^But 0080B13 there is also another aspect about animals which needs to_ be praised, duly. 0090B13 ^This is in their contentment with their own world: they do not talk 0100B13 too much. ^All animals, all brutes, show, when compared with humans, 0110B13 a real and genuine wisdom in this kind of quiet, non-committal living. 0120B13 ^Without anxiety, without worry, and without any attempt at foresight, they 0130B13 enjoy placidly the present moment while it is here as well the next, 0140B13 when it comes, without thoughts about where the next morsel is to_ come 0150B13 from, without regard for what tomorrow might bring. ^But while this has 0160B13 been said of animals generally, the goat has not come in for praise invariably. 0170B13 ^There was Toynbee the historian, for instance. ^He is reported 0180B13 to_ have expressed the view that if it were not for the goat*'s thoroughness 0190B13 in denuding all the bushes and trees where it can reach the leaves, 0200B13 there might not have been as much desert land as there is in the world 0210B13 today. ^Another unconfirmed report that_ has been current for a long 0220B13 time, though without being verified, says that out of every 24 hours, the 0230B13 goat spends two in hell. $^Why and how such a report spread, it is difficult 0240B13 to_ say. ^The world seems to_ keep alive only on rumour and gossip-- 0250B13 not very unjustifiably, though, what spice would there be in life 0251B13 without 0260B13 gossip? ^Is not half-truth much more interesting than the whole truth? 0270B13 ^How banal the faces of the women that Rabindranath Tagore painted 0280B13 would become if they did not remain half in shadow! ^What mystery would 0290B13 the mountains have without the accompanying ravines and dark valleys? 0300B13 ^What subtle secrecy would the desert possess without its moving sand ripples, 0310B13 without its singing sand-dunes? ^So, even if there be but half truth 0320B13 in the report that the goat spends two whole hours every day of its 0330B13 life in hell, there is much to_ tickle the inquiring, probing, prying 0340B13 mind. ^For, there may be but half truth, not non-truth. ^Consider, the Arcadian 0350B13 god, Pan, who loved the nymph Syrinx and who, pursuing her into 0360B13 a growth of reeds, discovered the first reed pipe to_ produce intense 0370B13 and passion-rousing music. ^*Pan had the horns, legs and ears of a goat; 0380B13 perhaps every goat goes every day to_ pay him homage? ^But does he 0390B13 live in hell? $^And have not deserts played their part in humanising the 0400B13 earth? ^And have they not contributed to an enlargement of the humanities? 0410B13 ^Think of the mystic poets and *7dervishes and *7sufis who came 0411B13 out of 0420B13 the flaming desert, and brought their message of image and metaphor that_ 0430B13 has remained alive and relevant even when they were themselves humiliated 0440B13 or killed for heresy. ^The desert, clean and dry and star-silent 0450B13 of nights, seems to_ capture and hold the mind of man as he sits alone, 0460B13 forced into communication with himself-- himself, suddenly released of 0470B13 all that_ held him in the day with its noise and petty demands. ^Released, 0480B13 he must perforce seek in some kind of bewilderment his own company, 0490B13 and realise with astonishment that he is a stranger to himself. ^Perhaps 0500B13 an interesting stranger. ^And all this in the desert, which Toynbee 0510B13 is reported to_ have said that_ the goat is responsible for. ^But things 0520B13 are beautiful if one loves them-- goats, and rock, and sand, and singing 0530B13 dunes. ^At least one poet compared a goat to_ a genius, and who will question 0540B13 poets? "^*G", said this poet, "stands for goat and also/ For 0541B13 genius. 0550B13 ^If you are one/ Learn from the other, for he/ Combines domestication, 0560B13 Venery, and Independence." ^This could have been a paean for the lusty, 0570B13 grape-giggling, pipe-playing Pan himself-- and why not? ^Why should 0580B13 not all goats aspire to the condition of Pan? $** 0590B13 $^It is a great pity that the environmental crisis in India 0600B13 should be viewed merely in terms of Western problems of industrial pollution, 0610B13 losing sight of more fundamental issues such as soil erosion 0620B13 and flooding, waterlogging and salinity, which are directly relevant to 0630B13 a poor country*'s need to_ grow more food. ^Witness the highly-charged public 0640B13 debate recently sparked off by the quality of water that_ sophisticated 0650B13 south Delhi-ites get in their taps. ^Or the air pollution caused 0660B13 by the fly-ash fall out of Delhi*'s Indraprastha thermal power station. 0670B13 ^Or the possible hazard that_ the Mathura petroleum refinery may pose 0680B13 to the pearly whiteness of the exquisite Taj Mahal. ^These are valid 0690B13 concerns no doubt, but only on the fringe of the envitonmental problem. 0700B13 ^And even in the field of agriculture the discussion is largely on 0710B13 the polluting effect of misused chemicals. ^The greater pity is that the 0720B13 National Committee for Environmental Co-ordination and Planning has 0730B13 done precious little to_ educate the public mind on Indian environmental 0740B13 priorities. $^Consider the tiny village called Jharoda in rural Delhi 0750B13 which has been in the news for some time. ^It is over a week since 0760B13 the village was inundated by a backflow of the Yamuna but despite its 0770B13 proximity to Delhi with all the Capital*'s resources, the three feet of 0780B13 water around the village will take at least a fortnight to_ drain out. 0790B13 ^The soil thereafter will take some months to_ recover from the waterlogging 0800B13 and the salinity. ^This is but one little village, noticed merely 0810B13 because it is less than two kilometres away from urban Delhi. ^Magnifying 0820B13 one village hundreds and hundreds of times gives some idea of the 0830B13 immense problem in the vast flood-affected areas of Bihar, for instance, 0840B13 or Uttar Pradesh. ^A flood most dramatically focuses the need for man-made 0850B13 or natural drainage systems to_ drain excessive water away from 0860B13 the land. ^But every wise farmer knows that as important as good irrigation 0870B13 to_ get the water to the land is good drainage to_ get the surplus 0880B13 water and salts out. ^As the population has increased, requiring more and 0890B13 more land to_ grow more food, irrigation has become more intricate and 0900B13 complex. ^Modern irrigation systems have progressed a long way from the 0910B13 primitive "*4dhenkli" in our photograph and Persian wheel, seen only in 0920B13 some pockets of India now, to canals, barrages, dams and tubewells. 0930B13 $^However, many including the eminent environmentalist Erik Eckholm, 0940B13 believe that civilisations which have prospered on their irrigation systems 0950B13 may also have perished through the concurrent problems of waterlogging 0960B13 and salinity that_ massive irrigation brings in its wake. ^This is perhaps 0970B13 what happened to ancient Mesopotamia, now an arid desert. ^And the 0980B13 Indus Basin, the largest continuously irrigated stretch of land on 0990B13 earth, is similarly threatened today. ^At one stage, Pakistan was estimated 1000B13 to_ be losing a good hectare of agricultural land every 20 minutes, 1010B13 even as it gained a new claimant on the land, by a birth every 24 seconds! 1020B13 ^It is not quite as bad on the Indian side of the subcontinent, 1030B13 maybe, but even here a seventh of the total irrigated area is said to_ 1040B13 have been badly damaged by waterlogging and salinity. ^Tubewells have helped 1050B13 draw the water table down in some areas but the problem remains acute 1060B13 in Maharashtra, Gujarat, Rajasthan, Haryana, parts of the Punjab, 1070B13 \0U.P. and Orissa. $^Along with the salt comes the silt, filling up 1080B13 vital reservoirs and raising river beds. ^As excessive deforestation in 1090B13 the upper reaches of the Himalayas continues practically unchecked, 1100B13 the protective cover of humus is lost, the land no longer holds the water, 1110B13 eroded slopes cave in causing landslides and blocking roads and rivers. 1120B13 ^Sooner or later there are flash floods leaving behind a trail of devastation. 1130B13 ^This is happening right now in the Bhagirathi valley. ^And 1140B13 it happened even more tragically in the Alakananda valley in the 1970 1150B13 monsoon when silt deposits were so enormous that farm production in the 1160B13 plains of western \0U.P. that_ year was cut by a third. ^But our environmentalists 1170B13 seem content to_ let this happen time and again; the 1180B13 authorities deal with the immediate problems with relief measures and forget 1190B13 about it thereafter. $^Nothing could better illustrate the futility 1200B13 of all our high-sounding environmental plans and professions that_ progressive 1210B13 Jawaharlal Nehru University*'s backtracking on its \0M.Sc. 1220B13 course in environmental science. ^Introduced just two years ago, the course 1230B13 has since been scrapped. ^Its first and only batch of students are 1240B13 graduating this year not in the environmental science for which they had 1250B13 taken admission but in traditional disciplines of geology, physics or 1260B13 biology! $^Our environmentalists are yet to_ learn that there can be 1261B13 no 1270B13 environmental policy for India unless the priorities are genuinely Indian 1280B13 and the ecological balance of the countryside, the focus of the 1290B13 planning. $** $^*India does not have dog lovers, 1300B13 claims and aspirations notwithstanding. ^It does not even have a name 1310B13 for a dog keeper. ^The horse keeper is called the "*4syce", the elephant 1320B13 keeper "*4mahout". ^The shepherd is called "*4gadaria". ^But a man keeping 1330B13 dogs is a situation so entirely out of India*'s cultural framework 1340B13 as never to_ have gained consolidation through nomenclature. ^The dog, 1350B13 in fact, has never qualified here for kept status. ^It has never been 1360B13 seen as material for traditional elite pastimes. ^The royal hunt was the 1370B13 show of elephants. ^Or of falcons as in the nimbler life styles of the 1380B13 Moghuls. ^The royal park was a deer park with peacocks dancing in and 1390B13 out. ^Kings have set the tone of living here, after all. ^If not the 1400B13 kings, then the priests. ^And in the priest*'s mediatory tasks with God, 1410B13 dogs have had no place. ^Occasionally kings and priests came together 1420B13 on royal-sacramental events such as the *4Ashwamedha. ^But that_ was 1430B13 a horse sacrifice. ^They never combined for a Shvanamedha, a dog sacrifice. 1440B13 ^One dog has made it to the roll call of mythology, as in the story 1450B13 of Yudhishthira being tagged by a dog on his ascent to the Himalayas. 1460B13 "^Not without him", Yudhishthira pointed to the dog when they swung 1470B13 open the gates of heaven for him. ^But "no dogs" was the immigration policy 1480B13 of heaven. ^So the story made the dog Yama in disguise, and maintained 1490B13 *4dharmic status quo: dog out, sage in. $^The dog*'s watchman 1491B13 qualities 1500B13 have come in for a measure of recognition in the prevailing system 1510B13 of animal placements and ratings. ^But somehow the preference has remained 1520B13 for real watchmen ask those with things to_ be watched. ^This leaves 1530B13 out the majority. ^They do not particularly care for the dog as pet but 1540B13 are aware of its presence out on the roads, scavenging for life. ^They 1550B13 do not do wilful injury to the dog as they do not do wilful injury to 1560B13 poor relatives and dependents. ^They do see it has its uses, just as poor 1570B13 relatives and dependents have theirs. ^It does bark and raise ballyhoo 1580B13 when a stranger enters the neighbourhood. ^This stranger might be a long 1590B13 lost uncle returning home, but it might just as well be the tax collector. 1600B13 ^The one in ten possibility saves the dog. ^For the rest, it does not 1610B13 insist on a roof over its head which makes it better than poor relatives 1620B13 and dependents. ^It can live off leavings, unlike the poor relatives 1630B13 and dependents again, who insist on things like form. ^And if circumstances 1640B13 demand, it can be simply disowned, which makes it better, once more, 1650B13 than poor relatives and dependents who will not be disowned. ^If it is 1660B13 stupid enough to catch rabies and uppity enough to bite the hand that 1670B13 feeds it-- where does it think it gets its refuse from-- stone it off or 1680B13 club it down and no questions will be raised in Parliament.*# **[no. of words = 02008**] **[txt. b14**] 0010B14 ** $*3^IF*0 anyone bothered to_ list all that is 0020B14 wrong with public hospitals, he would hardly know where to_ stop. ^It is 0030B14 a moot point, however, whether some at least of these problems can be 0040B14 solved, or mitigated, by hiring more staff. ^The Public Accounts Committee 0050B14 of parliament, for instance, has only the other day expressed concern 0060B14 about the shortage of staff in the emergency wards of some public 0070B14 hospitals in the capital. ^While it is true that the services of such 0080B14 institutions are overstretched, it is as well to_ remember that people who 0090B14 live in big cities have more than their fair share of medical facilities. 0100B14 ^*Delhi, for example, has 2.5 hospital beds for every thousand people 0110B14 whereas the national average is 0.5 (and seven more hospitals may come 0120B14 up there shortly). ^In Bombay too, there is a doctor for every 700 0130B14 citizens as against 5,000 in the country as a whole. ^If there is any shortage 0140B14 of doctors, therefore, it is in rural areas, not in the cities. ^For 0150B14 that_ matter, one way of reducing the pressure on the big city hospitals 0160B14 will be to_ treat the rural patients, now forced to_ flock to them, 0170B14 at the district and village level instead. ^Moreover, many studies of 0180B14 the working of hospitals have shown that the "turnover" of patients 0190B14 can easily be speeded up so that the hardship caused by lengthy queues is 0200B14 drastically reduced. $^Although nearly everybody concedes that there is 0210B14 a grave shortage of medical skills in the villages, bodies like the Indian 0220B14 Medical Association, which safeguards the interests of private 0230B14 doctors, are bitterly opposed to \0Mr. Raj Narain*'s new rural health 0240B14 scheme which will press *3*5jana swastha rakshaks*6*0 into service because 0250B14 they believe that full-fledged doctors alone can fit the bill. ^But 0260B14 the idea is basically sound, for barefoot paramedics can fan out into the 0270B14 countryside and treat the basic ailments of people (and, of course, 0280B14 refer more complicated cases to the nearest primary health centre or district 0290B14 hospital). ^Since the real problem in rural medicine is to_ prevent, 0300B14 rather than cure, disease, such cadres will have to_ help villagers 0310B14 to_ take elementary precautions, live hygienically and improve their food 0320B14 habits. ^All this may well be beyond the capacity of the hastily-trained 0330B14 *3*4rakshaks*0 for some time to_ come. ^But something is surely better 0340B14 than nothing and in any case, the scheme is proposed to_ be introduced 0350B14 in one village out of every six. ^For a comprehensive solution of the 0360B14 country*'s problem, therefore, there is no alternative to a thorough 0370B14 overhaul of medical education so that a new class of "basic doctors" is 0380B14 created. ^These doctors-- science students who don*'4t make it to the 0390B14 medical college-- may be taught only the basic elements of clinical medicine 0400B14 in a two-year intensive course, leaving a few brighter students to_ 0410B14 specialise. ^Even as things are, two of every three \0M.B.B.S graduates 0420B14 end up in private practice in cities and there is no reason why the 0430B14 authorities can*'4t think of reversing the trend by reducing the number 0440B14 of conventional graduates each year and allowing for a far bigger complement 0450B14 of second-rung personnel who will automatically gravitate to 0460B14 the countryside. ^Otherwise, the present system will perpetuate itself: 0470B14 only recently, for instance, the Maharashtra government nearly doubled 0480B14 the number of medical college seats in the state! $** 0490B14 $*3^THOUGH*0 some of the moves by the ruling party to_ impose 0500B14 restrictions of one kind or another on academic freedom have not succeeded, 0510B14 the historians still feel insecure not so much perhaps in a personal 0520B14 as in a professional sense. ^This much is obvious from the resolution 0530B14 adopted at the recent session of the Indian History Congress in 0540B14 Bhubaneswar, calling for an assurance from the Union government that 0550B14 it will not collaborate with communal or chauvinistic forces in distorting 0560B14 history. ^For this resolution was not the handiwork just of historians 0570B14 who might be called Marxist or leftist. ^Many others voted for the resolution 0580B14 which was unanimously approved and they feel concerned that obscurantists 0590B14 calling themselves historians might come to_ influence the government*'s 0600B14 decisions. ^The fears may be exaggerated. ^But they are not 0610B14 misplaced as is evident from the contents of the so-called anonymous note 0620B14 which was submitted to the Prime Minister last summer and the remarkable 0630B14 speed with which it was attended to_. ^Moreover, since then the authorities 0640B14 have done nothing to_ set at rest these apprehensions. ^On the 0650B14 contrary, they have created the impression that they are well disposed 0660B14 towards historians who take what cannot but be considered a communal view 0670B14 of history. ^It may or may not be quite correct to_ divide Indian 0680B14 history into Hindu, Muslim and British periods. ^But surely there is 0690B14 either way no need to_ rule out the other approach-- to study history not 0700B14 in terms of personalities and dynasties but of movements and social 0710B14 reality. $^History, like other social sciences, cannot be free from controversy 0720B14 which is, indeed, its life breath. ^It is necessary, even obligatory, 0730B14 for good historians constantly to_ question facts and their interpretation. 0740B14 ^It goes on all the time in the West. ^Witness, for instance, 0750B14 the rise of what is called the revisionist history of the cold war in 0760B14 the United States whereby the radicals have sought to_ make out that 0770B14 America*'s search of markets began it all, and its demolition or, for 0780B14 that_ matter, the new interest in Hitler. ^In India itself, a re-evaluation 0790B14 of arts-- Devangana Desai*'s "Erotic Sculptures" is a case in 0800B14 point-- and of the origin and meaning of the caste system have, for 0810B14 instance, modified our view of the early period. ^And who does not know 0820B14 that Aligarh scholars have dug up enormous material which makes it difficult 0830B14 for any serious student of the medieval period to_ subscribe to 0840B14 views which early British historians popularised on questions like inheritance, 0850B14 the land tenure system under the Mughals and so on. ^The process 0860B14 is irreversible even if some simple-minded individuals wish to_ return 0870B14 to the kind of "history" with which village preachers familiarised them. 0880B14 ^Indeed, this is a universal problem, not a uniquely Indian one. ^Perhaps 0890B14 we have more sacred cows and we are perhaps a little more anxious 0900B14 than other mature societies to preserve them. ^But except for the brief 0910B14 20-month emergency our record in respect of academic freedom, too, has 0920B14 seen quite good. ^Indeed, that_ is precisely why the dismissal of \0Dr. 0930B14 *(0P. V.*) Ranade or the denial of permission to_ travel to \0Dr. 0940B14 *(0R. S.*) Sharma or the demand for the withdrawal of some books has 0950B14 attracted the attention it has. ^But why should even such incidents take 0960B14 place when the party in power in New Delhi professes to_ believe in 0970B14 individual liberty and the country has had a taste of what the denial 0980B14 of that_ freedom can lead to? $** $*3^THE*0 0981B14 Janata 0990B14 government seems to_ be having third thoughts about family planning. 1000B14 ^Early this year, the redoubtable \0Mr. Raj Narain confessed that 1010B14 the situation was "very serious"-- as if the facts and figures showing a 1020B14 precipitate fall in the use of contraception since March last year (at 1030B14 least partly because of his own declared attitudes) hadn*'4t been staring 1040B14 him in the face months earlier. ^Now there are reports that the family 1050B14 welfare ministry is prepared to_ shed its aversion for certain features 1060B14 of the programme which had provoked such a strong popular reaction 1070B14 under the previous regime. ^One is the fixing of targets, which sounds 1080B14 innocuous enough in itself, but was a major source of abuse under the 1090B14 emergency when officials were compelled to_ fulfil impossibly high goals. 1100B14 ^As long as there are no penalties or "disincentives" for not reaching 1110B14 targets, there can surely be no objection to the move to_ prescribe them. 1120B14 ^Again, the ministry wants to_ reintroduce sterilisation in a big way. 1130B14 ^Nothing has done more to_ discredit family planning than the coercive 1140B14 methods used under the emergency to_ make people submit to the surgeon*'s 1150B14 scalpel. ^This explains why in the first nine months of Janata rule, 1160B14 only 636,000 sterilisations were performed-- less than 10 per cent of 1170B14 the number in the previous year. ^There is everything to_ be said for trying 1180B14 to_ coax more people to_ get themselves sterilised, provided they 1190B14 do so voluntarily. ^After all, it is by far the most popular means of 1200B14 contraception (after abortion) in the world today. ^It is as well, therefore, 1210B14 that the monetary incentives for voluntary vasectomies and tubectomies 1220B14 are also proposed to_ be restored. ^Care ought to_ be taken, however, 1230B14 that the system isn*'4t abused as it was even before the emergency by 1240B14 registering fictitious cases, badgering unsuspecting passers-by and so 1250B14 on. ^The authorities can also safely avoid mass sterilisation camps-- such 1260B14 as that_ in Ernakulam in 1971 where 60,000 men were vasectomised in 1270B14 a single month!-- which are little more than *3*4melas*0. $^With the prospects 1280B14 of a sudden spurt in population growth looming larger every day-- 1290B14 the Planning Commission has indicated that the target of bringing down 1300B14 the birth rate to 30 per 1,000 will have to_ be postponed from 1979 1310B14 to 1984-- there is plainly little time to_ lose in launching a massive family 1320B14 planning drive with renewed vigour. ^The best way perhaps will be 1330B14 to_ adopt the "cafeteria" approach, which implies that a wide range of 1340B14 contraceptive methods ought to_ be provided for a person to_ choose from. 1350B14 ^Indeed, the authorities did try to_ do this initially but after several 1360B14 setbacks, began, around the beginning of this decade, to_ rely almost 1370B14 exclusively on sterilisation. ^The fact is that sterilisation is an extreme 1380B14 measure, which most couples will want to_ resort to only when they 1390B14 have two or more children, what about those who want to_ postpone having 1400B14 their first child or space out their children? ^The only answer is to_ 1410B14 let them choose for themselves. ^As a matter of fact, the loop is in many 1420B14 ways an ideal contraceptive, since it is cheap and easily reversible. 1430B14 ^But it has fallen out of favour simply because the follow-up facilities 1440B14 for treating women simply don*'4t exist in the countryside. ^The real 1450B14 need, therefore, is to_ give top priority to upgrading primary health 1460B14 centres and man them with competent para-medical staff who can advise patients 1470B14 what contraceptives to_ use and when. $* $*3^THE*0 1480B14 government*'s belated admission that virtually all family planning programmes 1490B14 in the country have suffered a disastrous setback in 1977-78 would 1500B14 have been welcome only if it had been accompanied by a statement of 1510B14 measures to_ remedy the alarming situation. ^True to style, the union minister 1520B14 of state for family welfare, \0Mr. Jagdambi Prasad Yadav, has 1530B14 only reiterated the time-worn appeal to all and sundry to_ implement 1540B14 the programmes more effectively. \0^*Mr. Yadav apparently does not realise 1550B14 that in order to_ go about their jobs what field workers desperately 1560B14 need are not exhortations but larger funds and, more than that_, 1561B14 clear-cut 1570B14 directives. ^But to_ ask for that_ is to_ ask for the impossible. 1571B14 ^The 1580B14 health ministry is in no position to_ give such directives since the government 1590B14 as a whole is reluctant to_ adopt an unequivocal stand on the issue. 1600B14 ^To_ be fair, the ruling party at the centre has over the past year 1610B14 or so taken a more flexible and pragmatic view of the need to_ enforce 1620B14 birth control. ^It has come a long way since \0Mr. Raj Narain condemned 1630B14 sterilisation as an "insult to Indian culture". ^It has even set targets 1640B14 for sterilisations and other methods of birth control for 1978-79. 1650B14 \0^*Mr. Morarji Desai has informed sate chief ministers that in some 1660B14 measure at least Central assistance to them would be dependent on how 1670B14 well they fulfil the family planning programme. ^But while these steps 1680B14 are welcome they do not go far enough to_ revive the morale of the 1681B14 family planning workers. $^The main 1690B14 reason for the collapse of morale is not far to_ seek. ^It is the result 1700B14 of the lack of political support from the top. ^How many central ministers 1710B14 have gone on record to_ deplore the fact that the rate of voluntary 1720B14 sterilisations has declined by as much as 88.8 per cent last year?*# **[no. of words = 02016**] **[txt. b15**] 0010B15 **<*3Need for fresh thinking on Tagore*0**> $*3^The*0 Twentyfifth of 0020B15 *4Baisakh the birthday of Rabindranath Tagore is widely celebrated 0030B15 in the country, specially in Bengal, with boistrous sessions of Tagore 0040B15 songs (Rabindra *4Sangit) sung by a special class of artists. 0041B15 ^Dance 0050B15 dramas are enacted with glamour and pomp and show. ^Much of this Tagorean 0060B15 festivity is thus songs and dance and mirth. $^In the gaiety of celebrations 0070B15 Tagore*'s abiding contribution to creative literature is overlooked. 0080B15 ^*Tagore wrote serious literature apart from songs he set to music. 0090B15 ^He produced in his life some of the best novels in Bengali literature. 0100B15 ^He wrote thought provoking essays, and high-strung poetry that_ 0110B15 dealt with abstruse metaphysical topics and drama that_ can stand comparison 0120B15 with the best in the world. ^He has written on grammar, philosophy 0130B15 folk-songs and even on science. ^He rarely touched any sphere of literature 0140B15 which he did not enrich. $^Rarely do we hear of a serious symposium 0150B15 held on such occasions to_ discuss Tagore*'s special genius in shaping 0160B15 Bengali literature or in bringing it to its present stature. ^It is conveniently 0170B15 forgotten that Tagore was not only creative in the literary 0180B15 sphere. ^He evolved a special system of education and was the founder 0190B15 of a unique university, which has been widely acclaimed and has drawn students 0200B15 and teachers from far and near. ^He was also a sensitive artist 0210B15 who turned out several thousand paintings widely admired for their delicate 0220B15 and meaningful beauty and grace. $^*Tagore is the culminating point 0230B15 of several trends of literary movement which has given Bengali literature 0240B15 a form, thought-content and imagery and shape to_ fit in with modern 0250B15 concept and ideas. $^The movement began as a reaction of the Bengali 0260B15 mind to its contact with the West. ^*Westerners themselves took the initiative 0270B15 in giving shape to Bengali literary prose. ^The missionaries of 0280B15 Serampur were particularly relevant. ^But the missionaries were mainly 0290B15 interested in the propagation of the Bible and Christian religious 0300B15 thought. ^This brought into the field Raja Ram Mohan Roy. ^From then 0310B15 on a distinct religio-devotional line of thought began to_ develop in 0320B15 this devotional stream and after meandering it found fullest expression 0330B15 early this century in Tagore. ^It was nourished on its way by such eminent 0340B15 persons in their own way as Devendranath Tagore, Ramkrishna Paramhansa, 0350B15 Keshab Chandra Sen, Bankim Chandra Chatterjee, Vijoykrishna 0360B15 Goswami and Vivekanand. ^*Tagore brought this stream to its full 0370B15 flood both in the richness of thought and subtlety of diction. $^*Tagore 0380B15 was, in his own way, a great religious poet. ^If his Gitanjali appealed 0390B15 to the Western mind it was largely because to the Western mind it 0400B15 appeared to_ contain biblical expressions and thought. ^In the course of 0410B15 his triumphant tour of the West after the Nobel award he was looked 0420B15 upon by many as a new Messiah who would bring new hope and peace to human 0430B15 beings shattered by World War. ^He was flooded by letters from bereaved 0440B15 relatives expressing gratitude to him for bringing them peace and 0450B15 mental poise. $^*Tagore*'s other trend was mainly meant to_ rouse the national 0460B15 sentiment. ^Along with contact with the West came the spirit of 0470B15 nationalism, a desire to_ throw off the political domination of British 0480B15 colonial rule. ^This trend was given the necessary boost by Rangalal 0490B15 Bandopadhyaya, Bankim Chandra Chatterjee, Dwijendra Lal Roy, Tagore 0500B15 and Nazrul Islam. ^In this case also the culmination point was Tagore. 0510B15 ^*Nazrul had chosen other fields and pastures new. ^He began experimenting 0520B15 with new forms of song and the musical technique to_ fit them 0530B15 in. ^In a way Tagore was a terminating point for patriotic poetry. $^In 0540B15 the realm of pure poetry the movement began predominantly with Michael 0550B15 Madhusudan Dutt, Hem Chandra Bandopadhyaya, Behari Lal Chakraborty, 0560B15 Dwijendra Lal Roy and other minor poets to_ reach its culmination 0570B15 in Tagore. ^The poetry that_ Tagore has written is unrivalled in 0580B15 its mastery of rhythm, variety of subject matter and richness of thought. 0590B15 ^From simple love-songs and passionate lyrics Tagore has dealt with 0600B15 in his poetry mysticism of a very esoteric order as also the inter-relationship 0610B15 of time, space and matter. $^In fiction the passage from Bankim 0620B15 Chandra Chatterjee and Sarat Chandra Chatterjee to Tagore is 0630B15 a national corollary. ^*Tagore included in his novels much metaphysical 0640B15 discussion without allowing the flow of the plot or story to_ suffer 0650B15 in the process. $^The essay form took definite shape with Raja Ram Mohan 0660B15 Roy and passed through Bankim Chandra Chatterjee, Bhudev Mukherjee 0670B15 and others and ultimately found its peak in Tagore. ^He has written 0680B15 hundreds of essays replete with linguistic charm and depth of thought. 0690B15 ^They are as appealing and relevant today as when they were written. 0700B15 $^Drama had passed through one phase with Michael Madhusudan Dutt, Dinabondhu 0710B15 Mitra, Girish Chandra Ghosh, Dwijendra Lal Roy. ^But with 0720B15 Tagore it reached new heights that_ it never attained before. ^He endowed 0730B15 it with melody and lyric grace. ^Specially his unique dance 0731B15 dramas. 0740B15 $^*Tagore truly remains the outstanding literary figure not only of Bengal 0750B15 but of Indian Literature as a whole thirtyfive years after his 0760B15 death. ^It is natural that his birth should be celebrated and people should 0770B15 gather to_ pay their homage to one who gave the Bengali language flexibility, 0780B15 a rare grace and expressive power. ^Yet, there is surprisingly 0790B15 no commitment to Tagore. ^A few days around the 25th *4Baisakh, we do 0800B15 organise musical *7soirees and dance dramas of Tagore*'s composition. 0810B15 ^But what about other occasions? ^The observance of Tagore*'s birth 0820B15 day needs to be pulled out of this ritualistic observance. 0830B15 $**<*3End of an era for catholicism*0**> $*3^The*0 death of Pope Paul 0840B15 *=6 the 261st successor to \0St. Peter and the head of the most amazing 0850B15 and durable monument to man*'s desire to_ come to terms with the 0860B15 unanswered questions of his existence and his future thereafter, is the 0870B15 end of an era for the Catholic Church which, though rooted in Rome, 0880B15 commands the devotion and loyalty of 700 millions in every part of the 0890B15 globe. $^From 67 \0AD through every form of human vicissitude, war, 0900B15 conquest, corruption, rebellion, centuries of brutality, superstition 0910B15 and fanaticism, Pope has succeeded Pope in an unbroken line, to_ be the 0920B15 Vicar of Christ and arbiter of the Catholic faith. ^No other dynasty, 0930B15 institution, empire or State has lasted intact so long. $^The Popes 0940B15 of today have no temporal power (although the Vatican is perhaps the 0950B15 richest institution in the world) but a moral influence if not authority 0960B15 that_ can and does sometimes profoundly affect the thinking and behaviour 0970B15 of millions, particularly in the non-Communist developed world, and 0980B15 thereby have an impact on the political and even economic activities 0990B15 of their countries. ^It is this aspect of the Holy See and its role 1000B15 in the evolution of Western civilization as it exists today, that_ gives 1010B15 the Pope and the Catholic Church a relevance that_ cannot be ignored 1020B15 in world affairs. $^*Pope Paul, who had spoken of his coming demise 1030B15 in his Easter message earlier this year, momentorily united the troubled 1040B15 world in his death. ^Politics were forgotten when tributes to him as 1050B15 a relentless champion of world peace and international justice came from 1060B15 every quarter, from Moscow, Poland, the German Democratic Republic, 1070B15 Yugoslavia, from Africa, Asia, from Israel, Japan, Iran, Syria, 1080B15 Egypt apart from the Christian States of the West. ^He was the first 1090B15 Pope to_ travel by air visiting every continent. ^*India will remember 1100B15 the great enthusiasm and respect for Indians of all religions that_ 1110B15 moved him so deeply when he visited Bombay. ^He was also the first Pope 1120B15 to_ visit Jerusalem where Christianity was born. ^More than any other 1130B15 of his predecessors this centutry, he took a direct interest in world 1140B15 problems in his pursuit for World peace. ^He was a most persistent champion 1150B15 of disarmament and opponent of the diversion of more and more 1160B15 resources of the world to the arms race. ^He was appalled at the exploitation 1170B15 of the developing countries by the developed and in his Encyclical 1180B15 of 1967-- the "Development of Peoples"-- deplored those evils of 1190B15 the capitalistic system which pursued the profit motive without concern 1200B15 for social justice. ^He was deeply perturbed by the growth of political 1210B15 terrorism and offered himself as a hostage to the hijackers of the 1220B15 German plane in Mogadishu last year and to the Italian Red Brigade 1230B15 kidnappers of the former Italian Premier Aldo Moro who was killed by 1240B15 his captors later. $^Nevertheless with all these qualities and achievements, 1250B15 Pope Paul has left a heritage to his successor of a Church more 1260B15 divided within than under his predecessor and of a world wide congregation 1270B15 in the painful process of disillusionment with the Head of the 1280B15 Church. ^*Pope Paul started with the great disadvantage of having succeeded 1290B15 perhaps the best loved and respected Pope for centuries, Pope 1300B15 John *=23, who was the initiator of the "dialogue with the modern world," 1310B15 a long delayed attempt by an ancient establishment which was highly 1320B15 conservative and afraid or slow to_ adapt to change, an essential attribute 1330B15 of survival and vigour for any institution. $^The Catholic Church 1340B15 is by its mission as the custodian of the doctrine of Jesus Christ, 1350B15 authoritative in its organisation on religious matters. ^The Pope as the 1360B15 Vicar of Christ is "infallible" in exposition of doctrine and laying 1370B15 down the moral law to Catholics. ^He is armed with the sanction of 1380B15 excommunication (now rarely used) which had been a potent weapon against 1390B15 defiant kings or individuals including scholars and scientists who challenged 1400B15 the Papal edicts. ^It is in this sphere that_ Pope Paul*'s adherence 1410B15 to tradition has created the present ferment in the Church. ^He 1420B15 could not (or was hampered by his devotion to the doctrines of \0St. 1430B15 Peter and the Apostles on which the Church is founded) meet all the 1440B15 challenges of the changes today. $^*Pope Paul did, however, meet some 1450B15 of the challenges. ^He broke the dominance of the Italian Cardinals 1460B15 in the Curia, the governing body of the Church which had enabled the 1470B15 election of an Italian Pope continually since 1522. ^The Sacred College 1480B15 of Cardinals which will elect his successor by August 28 consists 1490B15 of 130 Cardinals (15 of whom are inelegible to_ vote as they are over 1500B15 80 years of age). ^Only 33 of these are Italians, 63 come from rest 1510B15 of Europe (East and West) 38 from North and South America, 12 from 1520B15 Africa and 15 from Asia. ^This internationalisation of the Church 1530B15 could possibly produce a non-Italian Pope after 476 years. ^He has come 1540B15 to terms with advancement of scientific thought and the Vatican does 1550B15 not now object to clerics and laity debating such Catholic sacred concepts 1560B15 as Original Sin, Virgin Birth, the existence of Heaven and 1570B15 Hell. ^So long as the spiritual teachings of the Bible are accepted as 1580B15 immutable the rest-- metaphors and explanations of physical phenomena-- 1590B15 are considered embellishment appropriate to the state of knowledge then. 1600B15 $^He has also dissipated the old Catholic concept of considering 1610B15 all other religions and atheists as doomed to Hell. (Indeed it was this 1620B15 presumption of missionaries combined with lust for gold of the Spanish 1630B15 conquisidors that_ destroyed the great Aztec and Inca civilizations 1640B15 of central and South America and brought the Inquisition into Portuguese 1650B15 Goa). ^The Vatican has departments today headed by Cardinals 1660B15 dealing with "atheists"-- that_ is the Communist countries, with other 1670B15 religions including a special one for relations with Muslims. ^All Catholic 1680B15 priests and missionaries are now instructed to_ respect other faiths 1690B15 and carry out their work without offence. $^Similarly he has broken 1700B15 the monopoly of Latin in liturgy and ritual by permitting native languages, 1710B15 local artistic traditions and dress. ^The Vatican*'s diplomatic service 1720B15 now includes Indian and other "coloured" priests in high positions. 1730B15 $^But where Pope Paul*'s conservatism came in the way in his Encyclical-- 1740B15 *8humanae Vitae*9-- which prohibited all forms of artificial 1741B15 birth 1750B15 control, and on such problems as priestly celibacy, women priests \0etc. 1760B15 ^Of these the most damaging to the Church has been his ban on birth 1770B15 control which had the christian objective of preventing the destruction 1780B15 of human life even in the foetal stage.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. b16**] 0010B16 ** $*3^READING*0 the article, "The Agony of Palamau" 0020B16 (May 7), was a most distressing experience. ^It makes me wonder if the 0030B16 Janata government at the state and the Central level will be sensible 0040B16 enough to_ forget their bickerings and rivalries, and act quickly and provide 0050B16 relief to the exploited, landless tribals who have been held in bondage 0060B16 in Palamau and elsewhere, for decades. $^Recently, I was taken 0070B16 aback to_ see a small news item that in Indore a scheme is being launched 0080B16 to_ 'survey' bonded labour in \0U.P., \0M.P., Bihar and many other 0090B16 states. ^What a remedy for such oppressive tyranny. ^Instead of some 0100B16 concrete relief measures, we are promised some academic studies which may 0110B16 drag on for years. $^The existence of bonded labour is a proven fact. 0120B16 ^What we immediately need is implementation of adequate relief measures. 0130B16 ^Instead of having visions and dreams of prohibition, *4Bhoodan, 0140B16 total revolution \0etc., it is far more important for the government to_ 0150B16 walk on the ground, get down to finding workable solutions to the problems 0160B16 of exploitation, and pull the victims out of the maze of legal technicalities 0170B16 which throttle bonded men like Chander Uraon. $^The urgent 0180B16 requirement is swift and efficient action which can bring lasting relief 0190B16 to the deprived, and not platform speeches on the high ideal of *5Ram-raj*6, 0200B16 of which we have had enough. 0210B16 $**<*3In Praise Of Tippu*0**> $^WHILE complimenting \0Mr. Akhilesh 0220B16 Mithal on his article "Remembering Tippu" (May 7) I am compelled 0230B16 to_ point out some of the disappointing features in that_ article. 0240B16 $^The author attempts to_ list the sterling qualities that_ made Tippu 0250B16 different from contemporary Indian *4rajahs and he refers chiefly to the 0260B16 religious tolerance of Tippu and his concern for the people*'s welfare. 0270B16 ^There were even far more outstanding traits in Tippu. $^In our 5,000 0280B16 years of recorded history, Tippu was the only Indian ruler who actually 0290B16 died on the battlefield. ^The others chose either to_ flee or to_ 0300B16 surrender. ^*Tippu had ample opportunities to_ save himself by running 0310B16 away but he chose to_ court death so as to_ set an example to future generations 0320B16 of Indians. ^*Tippu was also the only Indian ruler who never 0330B16 joined the British against the Indian princes while the *4Marathas 0331B16 and 0340B16 the *4Nizam, for instance, joined the British at one time or another. 0350B16 $^What I would consider Tippu*'s outstanding gift was his vision of 0360B16 the future of India: "$^Will each part of India try to_ tear the eyes 0370B16 of the others; will neighbour rise against neighbour and brother against 0380B16 brother; will each of its provinces or divisions try to_ march forward 0390B16 in isolation from the rest? ^If that_ happens, it shall then be no 0400B16 different from being the plaything of a foreign conqueror." $^Besides, 0410B16 Tippu knew that India was weakened not so much by an outside power but 0420B16 by the sickness within the country. ^The spirit of liberty was in danger 0430B16 of extinction through internal strife. $^*Tippu Sultan also had decided 0440B16 views on the American Declaration of Independence, the French 0450B16 revolution, women*'s emancipation, bonded labour, prohibition, religious 0460B16 tolerance, the promotion of exports, the protection of wild life and 0470B16 the environment, administrative reforms, judicial systems, the rights of 0480B16 man, the role of government, the establishment of industry and the 0490B16 encouragement of agriculture. 0500B16 $**<*3*8Faux Pas*9**> $*3^*I HAVE*0 generally admired \0Mrs. 0501B16 Amita Malik*'s 0510B16 column on the \0AIR and *4Doordarshan programmes as being 0511B16 candid. 0520B16 ^But I found her comments on 'People Places, And Things' (April 0530B16 30) unfounded. ^She has criticised \0Mrs. Usha Joshi*'s programme 0540B16 on "two" counts. ^In fact, they work out to_ be six. $^One, the manner 0541B16 in 0550B16 which \0Mr. Chanchal Sarkar conducted the discussion on the 'underground 0560B16 literature' published and distributed during the dark days of emergency. 0570B16 ^The fault obviously lay with \0Mr. Sarkar, whom \0Mrs. Malik 0580B16 "admires for his professionalism." ^He had to_ be included in the programme 0590B16 because it was his 'baby', The Press Institute of India, which 0600B16 had organised the exhibition of the underground liferature. ^Perhaps, \0Mr. 0610B16 Sarkar was unduly conscious all the time of the poor quality and 0620B16 quantity of exhibits. $^Two, the programme did not click because the producer 0630B16 was "doing too many things." ^This remark exposes \0Mrs. Malik*'s 0640B16 lack of knowledge of the entire gamut of \0TV production. ^She 0650B16 should have known by now that voice recording and filming are done separately 0660B16 and then synchronised. ^If the vision did not match the spoken word, 0670B16 the fault obviously lay with \0Mr. Sarkar who, according to her, "chivvied 0680B16 on the participants." ^But as an ordinary and regular viewer, I 0690B16 can say without any fear of contradiction that \0Mrs. Malik*'s comment 0700B16 springs from an overheated imagination. $^Three, "everyone seemed to_ 0710B16 be shot solo at the wrong angle." ^*I for one, at least, did not find 0720B16 that "the table loomed larger than the panel." \0^*Mrs Malik was probably 0730B16 concentrating not on the content of the programme but on furniture. 0740B16 $^Four, Usha Joshi*'s Hindi narration "barely passed muster." ^*Usha 0750B16 Joshi*'s pronunciation was impeccable and her nuances were admirable. ^It 0760B16 was because of these qualities that Usha Joshi was a Hindi broadcaster 0770B16 in \0BBC for nearly 11 years. $^Five, absence of "more visuals". 0780B16 ^*I suspect \0Mrs. Malik did not visit the exhibition. ^*I have a bigger 0790B16 collection of underground literature than was exhibited at \0AIFACS. 0800B16 $^Six, Usha Joshi*'s imperfect pronunciation of English. ^*I 0810B16 don*'4t think \0Mrs. Malik*'s assessment is correct. \0^*Mrs. 0811B16 Joshi 0820B16 has worked in a number of \0MGM productions as well as in several films 0830B16 produced in Britain. ^Those producers would not have availed of her 0840B16 services if her English pronunciation was far from perfect. 0850B16 $**<*3Work Of Art*0**> $*3^MANY*0 of your readers (including myself) 0860B16 are indebted to \0Mr. Dnyaneshwar Nadkarni for his article on the 0870B16 late Hansa Wadkar, her autobiography, *3*5Sangtye Aika*6*0, and Shyam 0880B16 Benegal*'s *3*4Bhumika*0 (April 30). $^None can dispute that Hansa 0890B16 Wadkar was an uninhibited Bohemian, an alcoholic and a sort of maverick 0900B16 in the Bombay *3*5filmi duniya*6*0. ^And, she had the guts to_ write 0910B16 an unvarnished account of her life. ^We ought to_ feel proud of this 0920B16 honest-to-goodness woman, who blossomed in our world of humbugs and 0930B16 hypocrites, radiated charm and goodwill, enthralled thousauds and then went 0940B16 the way of all mortals. $^But my contention is that whatever \0Mr. 0950B16 Nadkarni has said about the film vis-a-vis the book does not diminish 0960B16 the value of the film which has been widely acclaimed and in fact has won 0970B16 a national award. ^*I never knew Hansa Wadkar in person. ^*I have not 0980B16 read her autobiography. ^But I have seen *3*4Bhumika,*0 which is based 0990B16 on Hansa Wadkar*'s life. it is a first-rate film in form and content. 1000B16 ^*Shyam Benegal dared to_ choose a bold theme which neither the commercial 1010B16 cinema nor cinema directors would have thought of even once. ^Then 1020B16 with Satyadev Dubey (now Pandit) the script was worked out neatly 1030B16 with flashbacks. $^As \0Mr. Nadkarni knows, whenever any book is rendered 1040B16 into a film, liberties are taken. ^The art of the film has its own 1050B16 norms, mores, grammar and prosody. ^Accordingly, Shyam Benegal has made 1060B16 an artistic film shooting the film in colour, with the flashback sequences 1070B16 in sepia. ^Though Smita Patil had a *7penchant for untying her 1071B16 sari 1080B16 three or four times in the film, I thought she had acquitted herself 1090B16 very creditably. ^She conveyed the buoyant vivacity of *3a *4tamasha*0 1100B16 artiste on the screen. $^The technical virtues of this film are far too 1110B16 many to_ be listed here. ^It is enough if I say that the film is an artistic 1120B16 whole as all the ingredients that_ go to_ make a good film are in 1130B16 perfect proportion and blend well. $^As a filmologist, who has seen hundreds 1140B16 of films, written and taught about them-- and even censored them 1150B16 in an advisory capacity, I hold the view that *3*4Bhumika*0 is a first-rate 1160B16 contribution to contemporary Indian cinema, as has been endorsed 1170B16 by the cinegoers and the *3*7cognoscenti*0, alike. ^*I may as well add that 1180B16 I am an admirer of Benegal*'s films without being in any way his 1190B16 \0PRO. $^If only \0Mr. Nadkarni had interviewed the director and the 1200B16 screen play writer on the basis of his (Nadkarni*'s) extensive knowledge 1210B16 as to why they made the departures and why they suppressed the "bottle" 1220B16 part of the story, then that_ could have been a contribution to an 1230B16 understanding of fact and fiction, art and reality, an autobiography and 1240B16 a feature film. $**<*3Bending Of Light*0**> $*3^As*0 a student of 1250B16 science, I would like to_ thank \0Mr. Minaz Merchant for letting your 1260B16 readers be in the audience, as it were, during \0Prof. Narlikar*'s 1270B16 masterly exposition of his theory of gravitation (April 30). $^However, 1280B16 the first confirmation of Einstein*'s prediction-- bending of light 1290B16 in the sun*'s gravitational field-- came after observations made during 1300B16 a solar eclipse and not during a lunar eclipse as mentioned by \0Mr. 1310B16 Merchant. ^It is doubtful whether such observations can be made during 1320B16 a lunar eclipse even today because the moon does not provide a strong 1330B16 enough gravitational field. ^The Royal Society, London, had sponsored 1340B16 a special expedition to_ photograph the solar eclipse on May 29, 1919, 1350B16 on Principa-island in the Gulf of Guinea and thus the confirmation 1360B16 could not have been announced in 1915 as conjectured by \0Mr. Merchant. 1370B16 ^The confirmation of Einstein*'s prediction was announced by the Royal 1380B16 Society in November of that_ year. 1390B16 $**<*3*7Rapport In Music*0**> $*3^Chetan*0 Karnani*'s article on 'Creativity 1400B16 in Indian Music' (March 26) certainly led to an interesting 1410B16 exchange of ideas through these columns. $^The general belief is that 1420B16 until the 13th century there was one Indian school of music, but later, 1430B16 due to the Muslim influence, the two schools of Hindustani and Karnatak 1440B16 music came into existence. ^Perhaps Muthuswami Deekshitulu was 1450B16 among the earliest to_ have gone to the north to_ study Hindustani music. 1460B16 $^It is now known that King Sarfoji composed in Telugu, Sanskrit 1470B16 and Marathi, and Swati Tirunal did so in many more languages including 1480B16 Hindustani and both these rulers had at their courts Hindustani musicians. 1490B16 $^It is true that Ravishankar, in the last three decades, adopted 1500B16 South Indian melodies like *4Charukesi (this is supposed to_ be 1510B16 the result of union of *4Sankarabharanam and *4Todi) and *4Kiravani. 1520B16 ^But Karim Khan was possibly the first to_ have given a record of Tyagaraja 1530B16 *4Kriti in *4Kharaharapriya. ^We have now quite a few musicians 1540B16 who can handle the Hindustani and Karnatak *4ragas, maintaining the 1550B16 distinctive style of each, *(0M. S.*) Gopalakrishnan and *(0M. S.*) 1560B16 Anantharaman (their father, Sundaram Iyer, was a great exponent of 1570B16 both styles on the violin); *(0M. N.*) Rajam, Manchala, Voleti Venkateswarlu, 1580B16 Emani Sankara Sastry, and Balamurali Krishna, to_ mention 1590B16 a few. $^But the late Dwaram Venkataswamy Nayudu was the initiator 1600B16 in this respect. ^With his special technique of bowing, he used to_ 1610B16 play, most melodiously, Hindustani and Karnatak *4ragas. ^His style was 1620B16 unique. ^It has, however, been a one-way traffic. 1630B16 $** $\0^*Mr. Simon Winchester*'s assessment of 1640B16 John Le Carre*'s book *3The Honourable Schoolboy ("Less Than a 1650B16 Masterpiece," (July 2)), made enlightening reading for those of \0Mr. 1660B16 Le Carre*'s fans, like myself, who always had the feeling that the super 1670B16 spy-novelist could never falter even in giving the minutest details 1680B16 about his characters. ^But \0Mr. Winchester, by pointing out glaring 1690B16 flaws in the characterisation of the journalist community posted in the 1700B16 southeast Asian states like Laos, Cambodia and Hong Kong, as portrayed 1710B16 in the book, has shattered the myth. $^It is strange that a man whose 1720B16 success comes, as much from research as from instinct, and who can go 1730B16 to any length (make five trips to Asia, as he has done in case of *3The 1740B16 Honourable Schoolboy), and was even "pinned down by automatic weapon 1750B16 fire in Cambodia and dived under a car and coolly noted his impressions" 1760B16 for the sake of getting the right effects under various difficult 1770B16 situations to_ build up his characters accurately, failed to_ portray 1780B16 the journalistic fraternity in its true colours. ^This is especially so, 1790B16 as the latter play a significant part in the whole set up of the book. 1800B16 ^It seems all the more strange since a team of helpers belonging to the 1810B16 cream of the community, including big names from *3The Washington 1820B16 post, were there to_ help the novelist to_ note vividly Asian reporters*' 1830B16 lives.*# **[no. of words = 02031**] **[txt. b17**] 0010B17 ** $*3^THE*0 victory of the Congress (\0I) in 0020B17 two southern States of Andhra Pradesh and Karnataka and its unexpected 0030B17 success in Maharashtra has established beyond doubt that \0Mrs. Gandhi 0040B17 is a force to_ be reckoned with in Indian politics. ^Her claim that 0050B17 the Congress (\0I) is the real Congress also stands vindicated. ^As 0060B17 we observed in these columns after the announcement of the Karnataka 0070B17 election results, the official Congress has now no alternative but to_ 0080B17 dissolve its separate identity either by merging with the Congress (\0I) 0090B17 or with the Janata Party. ^While, however, the verdict of the people 0100B17 expressed through the ballot box must be respected, we have no doubt 0110B17 that the re-emergence of \0Mrs. Gandhi on the country*'s political 0120B17 scene is an ominous development for the country and poses a grave threat 0130B17 to democracy. ^And the reality cannot be wished away. ^How to_ contain 0140B17 this danger will depend not only on the capacity of the Janata Government 0150B17 to_ accept the challenge but also on the seriousness with which the 0160B17 people view such a development. ^But the *7interregnum is presenting a 0170B17 strange spectacle of prostitution of loyalties. ^As far as Maharashtra 0180B17 is concerned, \0Mr. Vasantrao Patil*'s half-hearted overtures to \0Mrs. 0190B17 Gandhi for support in forming the government in the State marks 0200B17 a new low in the politics of opportunism. ^He is so impatient to_ become 0210B17 the Chief Minister that he does not mind throwing even the elementary 0220B17 decencies to the wind. ^On what strength does he expect \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s 0230B17 support after having made every possible attempt to_ denigrate her 0240B17 ever since the split in the party? ^The split was prompted by \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s 0250B17 absolute contempt for the ideal of collective leadership. ^For 0260B17 her, what matters is the public recognition of her supremacy. \0^*Mr. 0270B17 Patil cannot be so innocent politically as to_ be unaware of \0Mrs. 0280B17 Gandhi*'s way of thinking and her capacity to_ keep her dependants under 0290B17 her thumb. ^Assuming that \0Mr. Patil is really so innocent, the way 0300B17 he was made to_ shuttle between Palam airport and 12 Willingdon Crescent 0310B17 in New Delhi on Thursday must have convinced him of \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s 0320B17 ways. ^She has rightly claimed her pound of flesh by insisting 0330B17 on making one of her minions the deputy chief minister and by also making 0340B17 it clear that hers will be the last word in the allocation of portfolios 0350B17 and chalking out policies. ^And she was right. ^The beggars cannot 0360B17 be choosers and no humiliation is too great for a person who wants to_ 0370B17 cling to office by hook or by crook. \0^*Mr. Patil could have avoided all 0380B17 this and achieved his ambition more honourably by straightaway joining 0390B17 \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s camp. ^This he will have to_ do sooner or later if 0400B17 he wants to_ parade as a Congressman. ^And what if \0Mr. Patil had 0410B17 preferred to_ lie low and remain in the opposition? ^Surely there would 0420B17 not have been a deluge in the State if \0Mr. Patil were not to_ be the 0430B17 Chief Minister! ^The utterances of \0Mrs. Gandhi since the announcement 0440B17 of the election results should convince anyone that she will not 0450B17 only stage a come-back but will do so with a vengeance. ^If \0Mr. Patil 0460B17 does not want that_ to_ happen, as seen in his subsequent rejection of 0470B17 \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s conditions, he and other Congressmen of his way of 0480B17 thinking must either join the Janata Party unconditionally or decide 0490B17 to_ support the Janata Government from outside. ^That_ will be Maharashtra*'s 0500B17 contribution in keeping away fascism. 0510B17 $** $*3^THE*0 Maharashtra Government*'s decision 0520B17 to_ widen the definition of economically backward classes for purposes 0530B17 of making their children eligible for free education is a step 0540B17 in right direction. ^The decision, announced by Chief Minister Vasantrao 0550B17 Patil last week, seeks to_ raise the income limit to \0Rs. 4,800 uniformly 0560B17 as against the present \0Rs. 2,400 for secondary education, \0Rs. 0570B17 1,800 for higher secondary education and \0Rs. 1,200 for college education. 0580B17 ^Nearly 60 per cent of the students at the secondary level, 50 0590B17 per cent at the higher secondary level and 45 per cent at the college 0600B17 level are expected to_ be benefitted by the new scheme. ^Knowledge is, indeed, 0610B17 much more than power. ^It is a major catalyst in bringing about a 0620B17 social change. ^As such any measure that_ enables people to_ acquire 0621B17 knowledge 0630B17 without much difficulty must be welcomed. ^One of the sorry features 0640B17 of the present system, however, is that the high cost involved in acquiring 0650B17 education has kept an incredibly large number of poor but deserving 0660B17 students away from it. ^Any handicap in the way of securing knowledge 0670B17 is sad but that_ created by economic conditions must be termed unfortunate. 0680B17 ^In a democracy where the emphasis is on equality of opportunity, 0690B17 such a situation cannot be allowed to_ persist for long. ^But whether 0700B17 one likes it or not, it persists in this country, thanks to the utter 0710B17 indifference with which this vital question has been looked upon by the 0720B17 rulers all these years. ^Soon after the formation of the unilingual Maharashtra, 0730B17 the State Government made education free for students whose 0740B17 parents*' annual income was below \0Rs. 1,200. ^The limit was later 0750B17 raised. ^But over the years, with rupee fast losing its real value, the 0760B17 income limit also lost meaning and more people fell in the category of 0770B17 the economically backward classes. ^The new income limit of \0Rs. 4,800 0780B17 cannot also be said to_ be ideal for in an household with a monthly income 0790B17 of \0Rs. 400 and with two school-going children, the parents will 0800B17 still find it difficult to_ spend on education after spending on daily 0810B17 needs. ^But then the limit has to_ be drawn somewhere, keeping in view 0820B17 the resources position of the State Government. ^The new scheme can 0830B17 be taken as a measure of the State Government*'s determination to_ bring 0840B17 education within the reach of the larger segment of population. ^Having 0850B17 taken such a commendable decision, the State Government must now 0860B17 ensure that it is scrupulously implemented. ^There is a tendency among 0870B17 those belonging to upper classes to_ declare themselves as those from 0880B17 backward classes just to_ avail of the concessions the latter are entitled 0890B17 to. ^In the same way those belonging to higher income group may well 0900B17 declare themselves as belonging to the group specified for educational 0910B17 concessions. ^There is, therefore, need to_ create some machinery to_ keep 0920B17 track of such malpractices. ^The new decision will understandably attract 0930B17 more children to schools. ^Efforts must be made to_ ensure that larger 0940B17 attendance does not result in lowering of the standards. ^The incidence 0950B17 of school drop-outs is still very high in rural areas, what with 0960B17 the work the children have to_ do in agricultural operations. ^This is also 0970B17 the problem the government must address itself to. ^The new scheme will 0980B17 impose a burden of \0Rs. 3 *4crores on the State exchequer. ^But 0990B17 part of it is sought to_ be recovered by raising the tuition and term fees 1000B17 in schools. ^There need not be any objection to this for those who have 1010B17 must sacrifice a little for those who have not. ^A directive to the 1020B17 universities to_ rationalise their fee structure will also help improve 1030B17 the finances of the universities, which are faced with a problem, among 1040B17 others, of paying their staff. ^The new scheme will fetch popular goodwill 1050B17 to the State Government whose next goal should be to_ make secondary 1060B17 education free in the State. 1070B17 $** $\0*3^*Mr. *(0R. S.*) Gavai*'s observations 1080B17 at a press conference in Bombay on Thursday only show how our 1090B17 political leaders lose a sense of proportion in their anxiety to_ secure 1100B17 publicity. ^By his chameleon-like capacity to_ change political colour, 1110B17 \0Mr. Gavai, who is chairman of the *5Vidhan Parishad*6, manages 1120B17 to_ remain in the news. ^Only a fortnight ago, he somersaulted to \0Mrs. 1130B17 Gandhi*'s camp by severing his \0RPI faction*'s relations with the 1140B17 Congress. ^If the ruling \0PDF can assure him an extension of his 1150B17 term as the chairman of the *5Vidhan Parishad*6, which is due to_ expire 1160B17 in the next few months, he will not hesitate to_ throw in his lot with 1170B17 the Front too. ^But that_ is not what concerns us. ^What does is the 1180B17 dangerous utterances he has been making from time to time on the recent 1190B17 riots in Marathwada. ^Last month he said at a press conference (incidentally, 1200B17 he shares his fondness for press conferences with \0Mr. Vitthal 1210B17 Gadgil) that although he would not immediately ask for a judicial 1220B17 inquiry into Marathwada riots, he reserved his right to_ do so at a future 1230B17 date. (^In other words, he would continue to_ capitalise on the issue 1240B17 until he was assured of some position after his present tenure). ^By 1250B17 his statements on Thursday, \0Mr. Gavai proved how faithful he was to 1260B17 his last month*'s declaration. ^He put the entire blame for the riots 1270B17 on the State government. ^Indeed, the State government cannot escape 1280B17 its share of responsibility for Marathwada riots for, had it not been 1290B17 for its haste in getting the resolution passed in the Assembly on the university 1300B17 renaming issue, there would have been no trouble in that_ region. 1310B17 ^But what \0Mr. Gavai has tried to_ suggest is fantastic. ^The implication 1320B17 of \0Mr. Gavai*'s remarks is that the State government directed 1330B17 the operations from Bombay by asking the district authorities to_ 1340B17 "deal gently" with the *4Maratha agitators in Marathwada and "shoot at 1350B17 sight" at the *4Dalits, who started the counter-agitation in Nagpur. 1360B17 ^This is nothing but a crude way of adding fuel to the fire and the State 1370B17 government will be justified in taking legal action against \0Mr. Gavai 1380B17 and his ilk who by their irresponsible utterances have been lending 1390B17 edge to the trouble. ^Strangely enough, \0Mr. Gavai was sucking and 1400B17 bawling at the same time. ^He prefaced his allegation by saying that he 1410B17 did not want to_ politicise the issue. ^What else was he trying to_ do if 1420B17 not politicising? ^If \0Mr. Gavai had any proof that the State government 1430B17 had, in fact, given such instructions to the district authorities, 1440B17 why did he not disclose them at the same press conference? ^And what if 1450B17 somebody counters \0Mr. Gavai*'s fantastic allegation by an equally 1460B17 baseless accusation that the *4Dalits have been grabbing all the government 1470B17 facilities and also fomenting troubles? ^It is sad that when the 1480B17 need of the hour is to_ forget the past and strive to_ bring about peace 1490B17 in the riot-torn region and understanding among the people, some politicians 1500B17 should look upon the trouble as an opportunity to_ plan their careers. 1510B17 \0^*Mr. Gavai is, indeed, fortunate that he has the benefit of education 1520B17 which the majority of the *4Dalits do not have. ^As such, it 1530B17 ought to_ have been his endeavour to_ work for ensuring peace in the area. 1540B17 ^He said he visited Marathwada twice. ^Surely he has wasted his time 1550B17 and money (the latter, if his two visits to the region were undertaken 1560B17 at his own expense), if he has not understood the immediate problem of 1570B17 the people of Marathwada. ^His utterances become all the more objectionable 1580B17 because he holds the high office of the *5Vidhan Parishad*6 chairman. 1590B17 \0^*Mr. Gavai has already done enough damage to that_ august office 1600B17 by joining hands with the opposition parties in the State in a bid 1610B17 to_ topple the new State government. ^If he did not like the present government, 1620B17 the honourable course open to him was to resign his office. ^But 1630B17 to_ remain in the office and to_ work against the government is extremely 1640B17 reprehensible. ^It is opportunist leaders like \0Mr. Gavai who are 1650B17 responsible for the plight of the *4Dalit people. ^The *4Dalits must 1660B17 themselves realise how they are being hoodwinked by their so-called leaders. 1670B17 $**<*4RICKSHAW RACKET**> $*3A week ago, our Crime Reporter 1680B17 had occasion to_ highlight in his Crime Round-up the fact that while 1690B17 the Police Commissioner of Pune was taking a good many measures 1700B17 to_ improve the law and order situation in the city, the lower cadres of 1710B17 the police set-up were not pulling their weight as they should.*# **[no. of words = 02002**] **[txt. b18**] 0010B18 ** $*3^CONSTANT PREOCCU*0pation with political 0020B18 quarrels and politics of survival have left little time for the 0030B18 Janata Government to_ concentrate on the economic problems facing the 0040B18 country. ^It is unfortunate that economic issues are being given a low 0050B18 priority. ^Now and then a Central Minister makes a casual mention of 0060B18 a problem and promises the launching of a harebrained scheme and then promptly 0070B18 forgets all about it. ^Even if there is some follow-up action, it 0080B18 is tardy, ill-conceived and wasteful in its effect. ^Meanwhile things 0090B18 are slipping and getting out of control. ^There is so much talk about Planning 0100B18 but so little visible evidence of it. ^And when the worthies choose 0110B18 to_ talk about it, they always start from first principles. ^That_ 0120B18 is precisely what the Union Finance Minister had done the other day. 0130B18 ^Addressing a seminar in Calcutta, \0Mr. *(0H. M.*) Patel said there 0140B18 was no alternative to a massive transfer of resources to the public 0150B18 sector if the country was to_ attain its basic objectives of planning. 0160B18 ^The basic objectives again! ^He said the basic objectives as redefined 0170B18 in the draft Plan for 1978-83 were the removal of unemployment (outright 0180B18 removal, mind you), provision of basic services to the poorest segments 0190B18 of population within a reasonable period of time (how much time is 0200B18 reasonable?) and improvement of the living standards of the majority. 0210B18 ^These objectives, according to \0Mr. Patel, connote certain imperatives 0220B18 in economic policy, an important one being a large involvement of the 0230B18 public sector in development. ^If the aims of the plan are to_ be achieved-- 0240B18 and the nation is committed to its broad objectives-- there is no 0250B18 alternative to a massive transfer of resources to the public sector. 0260B18 ^He urged the researchers in monetary and fiscal economics to_ indicate 0270B18 how best this could be done with the least cost to the community and without 0280B18 destroying the impulses of growth and the fabric of a mixed economy. 0290B18 ^Well, to_ start with, has he any ideas? ^Everybody knows the proclaimed 0300B18 objectives of Planning. ^How does \0Mr. Patel propose to_ translate 0310B18 them into reality? $^First principles and fundamental objectives 0320B18 apart, how is the present state of the economy? ^The Reserve Bank*'s 0330B18 report on Currency and Finance for the year ending June 1978 has been 0340B18 published only last week. ^It may be of use to_ researchers and economic 0350B18 *4pundits but otherwise a belated publication like that_ has no use 0360B18 as a guide for the present. ^Its prescriptions for the economy have lost 0370B18 their relevance because the picture has changed. ^The country*'s economy 0380B18 is on the down-gradient for the last six months. ^The rate of industrial 0390B18 growth has received a set-back due to several factors like bottlenecks 0400B18 in coal supply and wide-spread power shortages. ^There has been marked 0410B18 deterioration in the finances of the railways which is one indication 0420B18 of ill-health in the industrial sector. ^According to the National Council 0430B18 of Applied Economic Research, the targeted over-all growth rate 0440B18 of 4.7 per cent for 1978-79 cannot be achieved, given the present "sluggishness". 0450B18 ^At the most, a three per cent rate is within the realm of 0460B18 possibility. ^The optimism of the Reserve Bank is based on bumper agricultural 0470B18 reserves. ^The former has created a problem, due to lack of 0480B18 imagination and timely action on the part of the Union Government. ^And 0490B18 Andhra Pradesh farmers are the worst victims of the Centre*'s apathy. 0500B18 ^The failure of the Food Corporation in purchasing grain from the 0510B18 farmers has landed the latter in serious economic trouble. ^They are unable 0520B18 to_ get even the minimum support price for their produce. ^Even a 0530B18 justified agitation has failed to_ evoke sympathetic response and the help 0540B18 offered by the State Government is not adequate; it is more symbolic 0550B18 than real. ^In one village, out of sheer frustration, some farmers are 0560B18 reported to_ have burnt some stocks of paddy. ^This to_ happen in a land 0570B18 of hunger and poverty is its own commentary on the efficiency and responsiveness 0580B18 of those who run the government. ^Should agricultural plenty 0590B18 result in a burden and embarassment in a country which is one of the 0600B18 poorest in the world? ^And governments implement "food for work" programmes! 0610B18 $^Both industry and agriculture, have become problems for diagonally 0620B18 opposite reasons. ^But the Union Government is in a mood of supreme 0630B18 satisfaction leading to more supreme complacency. ^As for foreign exchange 0640B18 reserves they too have dipped. ^That_ is mainly because all is not 0650B18 well on the export front. ^It is estimated that the actual earnings this 0660B18 year will be lower than the level of the previous year by \0Rs. 500 0670B18 *4crores. ^What exactly are the constraints is not clear to the Government. 0680B18 ^Are the exporters failing to_ maximise the available advantages? ^The 0690B18 liberalisation of import policy is meant to_ modernise the plant, increase 0700B18 productivity and also upgrade the quality of industrial output. 0710B18 ^But actually, the country is witnessing increased sickness in indutry. 0720B18 ^Shortages of coal, cement, power and railway wagons may offer a partial 0730B18 explanation for the unsatisfactory conditions. ^But there does not seem 0740B18 to_ be any concerted effort on the part of the Government to_ remedy 0750B18 the situation. ^It is the Reserve Bank*'s hope that larger investment 0760B18 in the public sector in turn will help industrial growth in the private 0770B18 sector. ^But \0Mr. *(0H. M.*) Patel is still in the initial stage 0780B18 of inviting suggestions from the private sector. ^Perhaps it has not occurred 0790B18 to him that he is knocking at the wrong door. ^And he has yet 0791B18 to_ 0800B18 find the resources. ^As for the growth of the foreign exchange reserves 0810B18 in recent years, one reason for it is the heavy influx of remittances 0820B18 from abroad by Indian emigrants. ^But this enchantment cannot last for 0830B18 ever and emigration is already slowing down. ^The boom has already crossed 0840B18 the hump. ^The Government cannot always bank on this source and fritter 0850B18 away reserves by liberalising importants too far. ^But in the ultimate, 0860B18 everything hinges on a clear-cut industrial policy. ^The Janata Government 0870B18 is caught in the web of its own confused and contradictory industrial 0880B18 priorities. ^In sum this is a drift which will hurt the country 0890B18 a lot more than the political drift. ^But then the two things are inter-locked. 0910B18 $** $*3^THE CHAIRMAN OF*0 the Official 0911B18 Language 0920B18 Commission, \0Mr. Vandemataram Ramachandra Rao, said that Telugu 0930B18 must be in use for all purposes at the district level by March 31, 0940B18 1979. ^If officials did not follow this time schedule, they would be deemed 0950B18 to_ have flouted the Government orders. ^He added that by the end 0960B18 of this year, all correspondence from the district to the State Government 0970B18 at Hyderabad should be only in Telugu. ^The year has almost ended 0980B18 and the switch-over to Telugu as desired by the Chairman of the Commission 0990B18 has not even started. ^Targets keep on shifting. ^He wants that 1000B18 in another three months, Telugu must be in use for all purposes at the 1010B18 district level. \0^*Mr. Ramachandra Rao is asking for the Moon and 1011B18 he 1020B18 cannot have it. ^It cannot be said he is unaware of the tremendous official 1030B18 resistance to the usage **[sic**] of Telugu even at the *4taluq 1031B18 level. \0^*Mr. 1040B18 Vandemataram said that 1979-80 would be observed in Andhra Pradesh 1050B18 as the "Official Language Year" in which efforts would be made to_ 1060B18 create an "atmosphere for Telugu". 1061B18 ^*Telugu signboards would be put up at 1070B18 all Government offices and inscriptions on all Government vehicles would 1080B18 also be made in Telugu. ^The Chairman was of the view that Telugu 1090B18 should also be used in subordinate courts, at least for recording depositions, 1100B18 to_ start with. $^No less a person than the Chief Justice of 1110B18 India, \0Mr. Chandrachud, made the same suggestion. ^The Chief Justice 1120B18 said that proceedings in lower courts should, as far as possible be 1130B18 conducted in regional languages. ^It is not as though this had never been 1140B18 done before. ^Until the last decade of the last century, proceedings 1150B18 in lower courts were conducted only in Telugu and there were eminent 1160B18 "pleaders" in those days who did not understand a word of English. ^If 1170B18 the rulers genuinely desire a *7rapport between the administration and 1180B18 the common man, the language of administartion in State should be the 1190B18 regional language. ^At least in theory, the administration is expected 1200B18 to_ serve the common man in full measure. ^In other States, the administration 1210B18 at the *4taluq and district levels has already switched over to 1220B18 the regional language. ^Only Andhra Pradesh lags behind. ^Even in the 1230B18 State Capital, no effort has so far been made to_ create the proper 1231B18 "atmosphere" 1240B18 for Telugu as \0Mr. Vandemataram has put it. ^In fact, Telugu 1250B18 has been relegated to a back-seat, all in the name of cosmopolitanism. 1260B18 ^Anyone who pleads for Telugu is dubbed a "chauvinist". ^Whereas in 1270B18 the neighbouring States of Karnataka, Tamil Nadu and Maharashtra, 1280B18 it is not called chauvinism, it is accepted as doing justice to the language 1290B18 of the State. ^In Karnataka for instance, some of the lower courts 1300B18 have been using Kannada for writing judgements for which prizes have 1310B18 been offered. ^It is all a matter of a sense of commitment to the welfare 1320B18 of the people. $^*Telugu is the second largest linguistic group 1330B18 in the country and it has been consistently getting a raw deal both from 1340B18 the State and Central Governments. \0^*Mr. Vandemataram wants to_ 1350B18 achieve in three months what could not be **[sic**] in 22 years. 1351B18 ^How he plans to_ fight 1360B18 the official resistance remains to_ be seen. ^The \0AP Official 1370B18 Language Commission has recommended to the State Government that Telugu 1380B18 should soon be introduced as the language for all administrative purposes 1390B18 at the level of the directorates and offices of heads of departments. 1400B18 ^That_ is too tall an ambition. ^The entire officialdom at higher 1410B18 levels, which is elitist both in nature and preference, will sabotage 1420B18 it. ^Let the Commission first achieve its objective upto the district 1430B18 level. ^According to Government orders already in vogue, the deadline for 1440B18 the use of Telugu from village to district level administration would 1450B18 end on March 31, 1979. ^Is there any assurance that the deadline will 1460B18 not be further extended? ^The Chairman said that thereafter those Government 1470B18 officials who would not use Telugu in drafting office notes and 1480B18 correspondence would be deemed to_ have flouted orders and dealt with 1490B18 under charges of insubordination. ^All that_ can be said is, it remains 1500B18 to_ be seen. ^No serious efforts have so far been, made to_ create the 1510B18 necessary climate in Government offices. ^Nobody suggests banishing of 1520B18 English from this country. ^But retention of English does not mean banishing 1530B18 the language of the people from the administration. ^Even an illiterate 1540B18 person can understand a Government communication in Telugu if 1550B18 it is read out to him. ^*English creates a mental and psychological barrier 1560B18 between him and the Government. ^The elitist classes suppress this 1570B18 vital fact for their own reasons. ^It is a pity that the Official Language 1580B18 Commission has to_ start from the signboard level 22 years after 1590B18 the formation of Andhra Pradesh! ^No other State in India presents 1600B18 such a sorry spectacle. $^The new scheme of civil serivce examination 1610B18 provides for the use of regional languages as the medium for answering 1620B18 question papers and it will come into effect from 1979. ^The Prime Minister 1630B18 had confirmed it in the *5Lok Sabha*6. ^He said there would be no 1640B18 difficulty in ensuring uniform standards in valuation papers written in 1650B18 various regional languages. ^There is fear and anxiety in some quarters 1660B18 about the desirability of such a change. ^It bristles with so many problems, 1670B18 they say. ^Very true and the fear is genuine. ^But not all critics 1680B18 who are opposing the change are really worried about the standards. ^An 1690B18 element of favouritism may creep in and the Hindi belt people may score 1700B18 an advantage over others. ^The quality of the administrative apparatus 1710B18 may be diluted, the critics caution. ^It could be true. ^But there 1720B18 is another dimension to it. ^The nation has experienced the "quality" of 1730B18 administrative apparatus during emergency. ^Those administrators who are 1740B18 supposed to_ be the "cream of society," inflicted the worst possible 1750B18 crimes on thousands of innocent people without a qualm of conscience.*# **[no. of words = 02022**] **[txt. b19**] 0010B19 ** $*3^SEVERAL*0 newspapers in this 0011B19 of country 0020B19 carried in their issues of Saturday the report of the Supreme Court*'s 0030B19 judgement on the question of \0Mr Sanjay Gandhi*'s anticipatory 0040B19 bail on the same page as the story being unfolded before the Shah Commission, 0050B19 now meeting in Bangalore, concerning the treatment received at 0060B19 the hands of the police by \0Mr Lawrence Fernandes during the Emergency. 0070B19 \0^*Mr Fernandes has alleged that severe physical and mental torture 0080B19 was inflicted on him in the course of investigation about the then 0090B19 whereabouts of \0Mr George Fernandes who was wanted at the time in 0100B19 what came to_ be known as the Baroda dynamite case. ^There is already 0110B19 enough evidence to_ show that \0Mr Lawrence Fernandes suffered a great 0120B19 deal of physical damage during his detention and that this damage was 0130B19 caused by those entrusted with the job of interrogating him. ^The extent 0140B19 of \0Mr Fernandes*'s crime was that he was not willing to_ give information 0150B19 about his brother*'s movements, assuming that he had such information. 0160B19 ^Compared to such punishment by proxy, the cancellation of \0Mr 0170B19 Sanjay Gandhi*'s bail by the highest judicial court in the land, and 0180B19 his detention for a month as a "special class" prisoner in judicial 0190B19 custody, on the proven ground that he had been tampering with witnesses 0200B19 in the "Kissa Kursi Ka" case (in which he is co-accused with \0Mr *(0V. 0210B19 C.*) Shukla), would appear to_ be lollypop treatment. $^And yet \0Mr 0220B19 Gandhi had the cheek to_ ask for privileged status in jail because 0230B19 he is used to a high standard of living and pays income-tax. ^He also 0240B19 expressed fear about bodily harm while in detention and was told that he 0250B19 was in the hands of civilised custodians of the law and would have every 0260B19 right to_ go to court in the event of a complaint. \0^*Mr Gandhi could 0270B19 not have been unaware of the brutal treatment given to \0Mr Lawrence 0280B19 Fernandes and the inhuman indignities heaped during the Emergency 0290B19 on hundreds of others. ^He had also probably heard of \0Miss Snehlata 0300B19 Reddy and the former Maharani of Gwalior. ^Meanwhile \0Mr Gandhi*'s 0310B19 mother, naturally solicitous of his welfare and physical comfort, 0320B19 told newsmen: "^The Janata Party is acting in a desperate manner. ^Anything 0330B19 against us will go against them. ^That I am sure of". \0^*Mrs Gandhi*'s 0340B19 intemperate and unwarranted statement about her son*'s detention 0350B19 is surprising. ^How was the Janata Party concerned with his detention? 0360B19 ^This was an executive act following upon the Supreme Court verdict 0370B19 which said, *8inter alia*9: "^The evidence and material on record 0371B19 furnish satisfactory 0380B19 proof that the respondent (\0Mr Gandhi) has abused his liberty 0390B19 by attempting to_ suborn prosecution witnesses". 0391B19 ^Elsewhere in the course 0400B19 of the judgement the Supreme Court remarked: "^He has, therefore, 0410B19 forfeited his right to_ remain free". $^There could not have been a clearer 0420B19 and a more emphatic indictment of \0Mr Gandhi*'s conduct during 0430B19 the period prior to the cancellation of bail. ^But the mother not only 0440B19 thinks he is innocent but she blames the Janata Party, with a veiled 0450B19 threat of dangerous consequences because the Delhi Administration dared 0460B19 to_ appeal to the Supreme Court to_ cancel the privilege of bail in 0470B19 favour of the son. ^That \0Mr Gandhi should receive fair treatment 0480B19 and justice all the way must be ensured, and the Supreme Court has left 0490B19 no doubts on this score. ^But for the accused to_ ask for jail comforts 0500B19 and other privileges to which he is not entitled under the law would only 0510B19 further infuriate the people of this country against a person who 0511B19 has 0520B19 not greatly endeared himself to the nation by his actions during the Emergency 0530B19 and after. ^It is also in \0Mr Gandhi*'s own interest that the 0540B19 mother stops sniping at those who have the responsibility to_ dispense 0550B19 justice and others who have been entrusted with the job of implementing 0560B19 the verdict of the judiciary. 0570B19 $** $*3^OFF*0-the-cuff suggestions and comments 0580B19 do occasionally cause serious trouble even at the international level, 0590B19 but the impromptu remarks which Air Marshal Sir Neil Cameron made 0600B19 in Peking on May 1 have created a furore of a different kind. ^Responding 0610B19 to a toast at a lunch given in his honour, Sir Neil reportedly 0620B19 said: "^Our two countries (Britain and China) are coming more and more 0630B19 together... we both have a common enemy at our door whose capital city 0640B19 is Moscow." ^The British Foreign Secretary, \0Dr David Owen, in 0650B19 an apparent attempt to_ play down the episode, felt confident that Sir 0660B19 Neil*'s remarks would not alienate the Soviet Union. ^However, he took 0670B19 the opportunity of calling upon Moscow to_ remember that democratic 0680B19 socialists in the West would strive for peace but not for peace at any 0690B19 price. ^Reacting sharply to the Peking incident, a Soviet spokesman denounced 0700B19 the British defence chief for "behaving like a swaggering intoxicated 0710B19 hare." ^*Pravda has called for an explanation from the British 0711B19 authorities. 0720B19 ^The incident is unlikely to_ cause tension between Britain 0730B19 and the Soviet Union, though sooner or later it may lead to the defence 0740B19 chief*'s exit from his post which demands the highest standards of 0750B19 caution and responsibility, especially at public functions in a foreign 0760B19 country. $^Far more important are the cross-currents in the British political 0770B19 arena which were revealed in a Parliament discussion on the incident. 0780B19 ^While some left-wing Labour \0MPs were critical and the party 0790B19 treasurer, \0Mr Norman Atkinson, demanded the resignation of Sir 0800B19 Neil, another Labour Member wanted the defence chief to_ be dismissed 0810B19 straightaway. \0^*Mr Ian Mikahdo, also a Labour \0M.P., described 0820B19 Sir Neil*'s remarks as "a declaration of war on the Soviet Union". 0830B19 ^The diverse opinions are not a happy sign for Labour. ^The Conservatives 0840B19 have not hesitated to_ make political capital out of the defence chief*'s 0850B19 tactless observations. ^To_ make things worse for Labour, a leading 0860B19 Tory spokesman, Sir Ian Gilmore, asserted that Sir Neil*'s remarks 0870B19 were "extremely sensible". ^A more significant blow to \0Mr James 0880B19 Callaghan, the British Prime Minister, came when another Member expressed 0890B19 the view that Sir Neil "had said what every ordinary man and woman 0900B19 in this country knows to_ be true." ^No wonder \0Mr Callaghan finds 0910B19 himself in a tight corner. ^The Labour Government, he affirmed, would 0920B19 continue to_ work for detente in its relations with the Soviet Union. 0930B19 ^Only, a few days ago \0Mr Callaghan was reported to_ have been greatly 0940B19 disturbed by certain leaks from the Defence Ministry. ^He then ordered 0950B19 an enquiry to_ locate the sources of the "mischief-making leaks to 0960B19 the press" one of which suggested that \0Mr Callaghan had refused to_ 0970B19 meet Sir Neil Cameron and his colleagues over the question of a rise 0980B19 in the pay of the defence forces. 0990B19 $** $^HAVING decided against a merger with 1000B19 the Congress (\0I), the Parliamentary Party of the other Congress 1010B19 will now, presumably, take active steps to_ keep the organisation alive 1020B19 for as long as it is possible. ^This would, however, seem to many outside 1030B19 the party (and to some inside) a less than hopeful prospect because 1040B19 the trend is clearly towards liquidation. ^Quite a few members of the 1050B19 party have, indeed, thrown feelers to \0Mrs Gandhi*'s camp suggesting 1060B19 a reunion with honour. ^This implies basically the suggestion for an appeal 1070B19 to the waverers to_ come over to the other side. \0^*Mrs Gandhi has 1080B19 not, so far, made such a gesture. ^Apparently she has chosen to_ be silent 1090B19 from a position of strength and because she is getting the results 1100B19 she wants without going out of her way to_ court members of the opposing 1110B19 group. ^The reported move of \0Mr Ram Niwas Mirdha and \0Mr Nathu 1120B19 Ram Mirdha to_ cross over to the Congress (\0I) together with several 1130B19 \0M.L.A.s from Rajasthan is a significant straw in the wind. 1140B19 ^In their case the three \0U.P. by-elections appear to_ have tilted 1141B19 the 1150B19 balance in \0Mrs Gandhi*'s favour. ^Some others of their way of thinking 1160B19 may also show their preference in the near future. $^There are three 1170B19 hard liners in the Congress Party which has come to_ be identified 1180B19 with \0Mr Swaran Singh, its current and clearly temporary President-- 1190B19 \0Mr *(0Y. B.*) Chavan, \0Dr Karan Singh and \0Mr Chandrajit 1200B19 Yadav. ^All three are reportedly on \0Mrs Gandhi*'s "black list" for 1210B19 having spoken up against her and for having opposed moves for a merger. 1220B19 ^Of the three \0Mr Yadav-- the left wing*'s potential nominee for succession 1230B19 to \0Mr Swaran Singh-- has been reduced to a light weight 1240B19 after his poor performance in the Azamgarh by-election. ^The other two 1241B19 are 1250B19 members of the *5Lok Sabha*6 and \0Dr Karan Singh has only recently 1260B19 been elected Treasurer of the party*'s Parliamentary group. \0^*Mr 1270B19 Chavan remains leader of the group, having already lost the status 1280B19 of Leader of the Opposition. ^One of the two will probably become President 1290B19 of the main party, although \0Mr *(0K. C.*) Pant*'s name 1300B19 has also been mentioned in this connection. ^The choice of the new President 1310B19 will possibly indicate the personality and the role which the Congress 1320B19 Party wishes to_ acquire for itself. ^Are the personality and role 1330B19 going to_ be clearly defined and positive, or defensive and concerned 1340B19 with mere survival? $^Since the split in the Congress five months ago 1350B19 \0Mrs Gandhi*'s faction has come to_ acquire an identity which flows directly 1360B19 from the leader*'s personality-- energetic, aggressive and calculated 1370B19 to_ provide an alternative to the Janata Party. ^This can hardly 1380B19 be said of \0Mr Swaran Singh*'s following. ^For one thing they do not 1390B19 have a leader of the calibre of \0Mrs Gandhi. ^For another they find 1400B19 themselves in a cleft stick. ^They cannot afford to_ be unreservedly 1410B19 critical of the Janata Party (\0Mrs Gandhi plays that_ part already), 1420B19 nor can they support the opposing faction without losing face and 1421B19 further 1430B19 blurring the frontiers that_ divide the two groups. ^As it is \0Mrs Gandhi 1440B19 has been accusing the Swaran Singh Congress of being in league 1450B19 with the Janata Party. ^The charge is not true but it leaves a smear. 1460B19 ^In its search for an identity \0Mr Swaran Singh*'s organisation must 1470B19 make up its mind-- and soon-- about the kind of image of itself it 1480B19 wishes to_ project. ^Considering the composition of the group, and the 1490B19 important fact that it cannot survive by merely imitating \0Mrs Gandhi*'s 1500B19 obstreperous style, the party*'s only hope seems to_ lie in presenting 1510B19 itself as a sober and practical alternative to the Congress (\0I) 1520B19 opposed to gimmickry and temporary advantage gained through cheap and explosive 1530B19 oratory. $^It must also decide for itself whether in its opposition 1540B19 to \0Mrs Gandhi and her Emergency record it can really live down 1550B19 the part which some of its leaders-- then in the Government-- played. 1560B19 ^A stand will also have to_ be taken on what may soon become a burning 1570B19 issue-- the proposed prosecution of the former Prime Minister. ^On the 1580B19 whole the future of this party, as of the Congress (\0I), hangs by 1590B19 the future of \0Mrs Gandhi herself. ^As long as she is around and in 1600B19 active leadership the opposing Congress is unlikely to_ make much headway, 1610B19 and survival as a diminishing force would only amount to putting off 1620B19 the unhappy day of extinction. 1630B19 $** $*3^THE*0 charges on which the Sarkaria 1640B19 Commission has found \0Mr Karunanidhi, former Tamil Nadu Chief 1650B19 Minister, guilty cover an extensive field and confirm the view that the 1660B19 responsibility for the chaos in that_ State during his rule lay squarely 1670B19 on the \0D.M.K. leader himself. ^Squandering of public money by 1680B19 Ministers to_ promote personal and party ends is not uncommon in this country, 1690B19 but the inference from \0Mr Justice Sarkaria*'s findings is that 1700B19 \0Mr Karunanidhi threw all propriety to the winds and was reckless 1710B19 in the conduct of public affairs. ^The misuse of public money, amounting 1720B19 to \0Rs 6 *4crore, was in respect of the infructuous Veernam Project 1730B19 the execution of which was entrusted, through "a major administrative 1740B19 blunder", to a firm known as Satyanarayana Brothers. ^Among the undue 1750B19 favours reportedly shown to the firm, which are reminiscent of the 1760B19 misdeeds of \0Mr Sanjay Gandhi*'s henchmen during the Emergency, was 1770B19 the grant of large amounts as advances outside the contract and against 1780B19 inadequate cover.*# **[no. of words = 02022**] **[txt. b20**] 0010B20 **<*3Double-edged sword*0**> $^IT is doubtful if the political parties 0020B20 in the country, whether big or small, will be anxious to_ avail themselves 0030B20 of tax reliefs, the Union Government has decided to_ make available 0040B20 to them. ^An official announcement discloses that certain categories 0050B20 of income and property of political parties will be exempted from 0060B20 income tax and wealth tax. ^This will be presumably done through suitable 0070B20 amendments to the relevant Acts-- the Income Tax Act, 1961 and the 0080B20 Wealth Tax Act, 1952. ^When precisely this will be done has not been 0090B20 indicated. ^Since, however, no ordinance has been promulgated, the official 0100B20 intention apparently is to_ give legal shape to these decisions with 0110B20 parliamentary approval during the coming Budget session. ^The amendments 0120B20 may form part of the Finance Bill for 1978 which will incorporate 0130B20 all \0Mr. Patel*'s financial proposals. ^The Government has acted with 0140B20 wisdom in not invoking its ordinance making power to_ enforce the decision. 0150B20 ^The urgency of the matter is not such as would brook no delay. 0160B20 $^There is unlikely to_ be much open opposition to the Union Cabinet*'s 0170B20 decision in political circles. ^For one thing, it does not confer any 0180B20 special privilege on the political parties. ^Trade unions already enjoy 0190B20 such tax concessions. ^A registered trade union is exempt from income tax 0200B20 in respect of interest on securities, income from house properties and 0210B20 income from other sources. ^For another, it is desirable that the political 0220B20 parties*' fund-raising efforts be not obstructed by fiscal imposts. 0230B20 ^For the performance of their legitimate activity all political parties 0240B20 need funds and the smooth functioning of the party system which is 0250B20 essential for the success of parliamentary democracy demands that free 0260B20 flow of funds should not be impeded by fiscal constraints. ^The facility 0270B20 will be available only to recognized political parties which will mean 0280B20 parties approved by the Election Commission either as national or regional 0290B20 parties. ^Such a selective approach is imperative to_ prevent misuse 0300B20 of the tax exemptions. $^The political parties that will seek to_ take 0310B20 advantage of the proposed fiscal reliefs will have to_ function in 0320B20 a businesslike way, maintaining proper books of account and subjecting 0330B20 themselves to normal fiscal discipline including getting their accounts 0340B20 audited by chartered accountants. ^But those that_ will agree to_ do so 0350B20 will have to_ forgo use of black money that_ finances the operations of 0360B20 many a political party. ^It is no secret that the election expenses of 0370B20 candidates whether in parliamentary or State elections exceed the limits 0380B20 prescribed in the law. ^If political parties be required to_ maintain 0390B20 proper books either they will have to_ keep election expenses within 0400B20 the legal ceiling or desist from using black money for promoting their 0410B20 political interests. ^The contemplated measure will put the political parties 0420B20 in a quandary. ^Few will be willing to_ refrain from using black money 0430B20 in electioneering. ^Their reaction to the Centre*'s move is likely 0440B20 to_ be unenthusiastic and cold. 0450B20 $**<*3Iran*'s offer**> $*3^INSTEAD*0 of sitting back till the immediate 0460B20 neighbours agree to_ form a common market, Iran, and India have 0470B20 done well to_ forge closer co-operation. ^To that_ end the Shah of Iran 0480B20 has offered at \0O.P.E.C. prices additional crude oil supplies the 0490B20 rupee equivalent of which could be used for investment or expenditure 0500B20 or financing approved projects. ^To India this is particularly welcome 0510B20 at the present moment when she is short of rupee resources. ^Oil she could 0520B20 buy with the bulging foreign exchange reserves from other exporting 0530B20 countries. ^But many would not have agreed to_ sell, in effect, for rupees 0540B20 which will be spent in this country, as Iran has done. ^She is willing 0550B20 to_ take in repayment grains which India will be in a position to_ 0560B20 supply as a result of implementation of the second stage of the Rajasthan 0570B20 canal-- a project approved for financing in the Indo-Iranian joint 0580B20 communique. ^In the meantime the rupee equivalent of instalment payments 0590B20 or lumpsum, as the case may be, will be funded in India as required. 0600B20 ^The two countries have thus set an example of co-operation to mutual 0610B20 benefit among developing countries. ^Such increased co-operation promotes 0620B20 better utilization of their industrial, scientific and technological 0630B20 capabilities and resources. ^That_ helps them to_ minimize their dependence 0640B20 on affluent countries and maximize their own strength, jointly and 0650B20 severally, enabling them to_ deal with their own economic problems. for 0660B20 quite some time India will need to_ buy crude in addition to what she 0670B20 may get by way of contracts with oil-exporting countries. ^And Iran will 0680B20 have the oil to_ spare. ^Which means such co-operation may continue, 0690B20 enabling the latter to_ help on a rather long-term basis the former find 0700B20 rupee resources for investment in this country and the former to_ meet 0710B20 the latter*'s requirements of both consumer and producer goods. ^This 0720B20 drawing together of the two economies will accelerate their economic development 0730B20 and will convince the neighbours of the benefits of regional 0740B20 co-operation. ^If the two countries could gain so much from bilateral action 0750B20 how much more could be had from multilateral action, the neighbours 0760B20 are likely to_ ask themselves. ^And that_ will be the right time for taking 0770B20 concrete steps for launching a common market for the six or seven 0780B20 countries, to_ start with, the Shah has been advocating for. ^True, a common 0790B20 market will benefit all members. ^But a colonial past, compounded 0800B20 with a wide disparity in economic strength among the prospective members, 0810B20 makes not a few rather queasy about such an arrangement. ^Discussions 0820B20 no doubt help remove misunderstanding, fear and distrust. ^But a demonstration 0830B20 as the new Indo-Iranian accord will provide will be much more 0840B20 effective than an appeal to reason. ^The two are not to_ be looked upon 0850B20 as alternatives. ^They are, in fact, complementary. ^Discussions should 0860B20 be undertaken as and when an opportunity arises, for dispelling nervousness 0870B20 and fears. ^Side by side the demonstration the new agreement will entail 0880B20 will be having its effect **[sic**] on the neighbours of the two 0881B20 countries, 0890B20 Iran and India. ^And that_ will be no small gain, delayed though that_ 0900B20 may be. 0910B20 $**<*3Rethinking needed*0**> $*3^THE*0 setting up of an official committee 0920B20 to_ make an in-depth study of the existing controls and the President*'s 0930B20 critical observations on their operation should not be construed 0940B20 to_ mean that all curbs on production, distribution and consumption are 0950B20 about to_ be scrapped. ^The Janata philosophy patently favours restoration 0960B20 of full freedoms to citizens in as wide an area as is possible, 0970B20 but it is doubtful if it is a champion of free economy, too. ^Progressively 0980B20 quite a few controls, some of which had been in force for over three 0990B20 decades, have been abolished and freedom to_ trade and business is being 1000B20 increasingly restored. ^But there is no indication that all controls 1010B20 will be struck down in one fell swoop leaving prices and outputs to_ be 1020B20 determined exclusively by market forces. ^That_ will be neither desirable 1030B20 nor feasible. ^There is no country in the world where business activity 1040B20 is absolutely unregulated making businessmen the arbiters of the people*'s 1050B20 economic destiny. ^In all countries the State takes an active 1060B20 interest in business activity primarily to_ offer protecttion to consumers 1070B20 and weaker sections of the community. $^There is, however, no denying 1080B20 the fact that a wide range of controls have long outlived their utility. 1090B20 ^They have been retained on the plea of ensuring distributive justice 1100B20 and are supposed to_ prevent the affluent from appropriating all the 1110B20 benefits of economic development brought about largely with massive public 1120B20 investment at the instance of the State. ^Facts, however, do not 1130B20 substantiate such tall claims on the virtue of controls most of which 1140B20 work to the advantage of big business and to the detriment of the interests 1150B20 of the small man. ^The former*'s indictment of controls is often 1160B20 a make-believe. ^With its abundance of resources it knows how to_ circumvent 1170B20 controls and keep the wheels of its profit-making machines going. 1180B20 ^Indeed, many businessmen have developed a vested interest in controls 1190B20 which constitute a source of high profit to them. $^Even so, it will be 1200B20 hardly prudent to_ dispense with all controls. ^Some of them will have 1210B20 to_ be retained perhaps permanently as a foil to the unscrupulous businessman*'s 1220B20 nefarious practices. ^As long as shortages will remain and prices 1230B20 will be subject to wide fluctuations it will be scarcely prudent to_ 1240B20 repeal all measures designed to_ regulate prices, distribution and consumption. 1250B20 ^The time for dismantling the elaborate public distribution system 1260B20 has not come yet. ^On the other hand, its expansion in selected areas 1270B20 would seem to_ be called for in the current price situation which is 1280B20 yet to_ attain stability. ^Subsidies which also have come in for severe 1290B20 public criticism in view of their impact on public finance may have to_ 1300B20 be continued in specific cases to_ alleviate the hardships not only of 1310B20 consumers but also of producers and traders in appropriate cases. ^It 1320B20 would be improper for the Government to_ act on prejudices or biases. ^The 1330B20 appointment of the six-man committee to_ evaluate the working of controls 1340B20 as also subsidies is well conceived. ^Its expert exercise will 1350B20 enable the Government to_ spell out its policy on controls and subsidies. 1360B20 ^Whatever decision is eventually taken should be based not on sentiment 1370B20 but hard economic reasoning. 1380B20 $**<*3New drug policy*0**> $*3^ANNOUNCEMENT*0 of drug policy is itself 1390B20 an achievement. ^That it is based on the Hathi Committee report, though 1400B20 not closely following this, is yet another. ^The report was submitted 1410B20 in 1975 and was under consideration by the Centre till now. ^But Authority 1420B20 could not make up its mind on the major recommendations, including 1430B20 the one on nationalization of the multinational drug companies, which 1440B20 is not understandable. ^These multinationals had all this time been driving 1450B20 a coach and six through the law of the land. ^They deserved to_ 1460B20 be disciplined, at the least. ^But a wholesale take-over could disorganize 1470B20 production and supply of essential and life-saving drugs and medicines. 1480B20 ^But Authority has now been bold enough to_ discipline these erringforeign 1490B20 firms. ^New policy stipulates that foreign drug companies making 1500B20 low-technology formulations or bulk drugs will be asked to_ dilute their 1510B20 equity immediately to 40 per cent. ^This is not the only important modification 1520B20 of the Hathi Committee*'s recommendations. ^The other change 1530B20 relates to the special status the drugs and pharmaceuticals industry enjoys 1540B20 as an Appendix *=i (in the Industrial Policy Statement) industry 1550B20 whereby foreign firms in this industry need not dilute their equity beyond 1560B20 26 per cent. ^Contrary to the Hathi Committee*'s recommendation 1561B20 for 1570B20 ending this privilege, Authority leaves the situation undisturbed so 1580B20 that foreign firms turning out products, intermediates or bulk drugs, requiring 1590B20 high technology will continue to_ enjoy this special treatment. 1600B20 $^Patently both are major deviations. ^But Authority has taken two measures 1610B20 to_ control the foreign drug campanies. ^One, 66 per cent of the 1620B20 shares to_ be transferred to Indian hands under the equity dilution programme 1630B20 are to_ be passed on to Government financial or the public sector 1640B20 institutions. ^This will enable Authority to_ exercise close vigilance 1650B20 on the functioning of the foreign firms and to_ bring down prices. ^Two, 1660B20 a Government committee will investigate the allegations of undue profits 1670B20 being made by the companies and, if necessary, try to_ regulate 1680B20 profits. ^Anyway, Authority has decided immediately to_ freeze the prices 1690B20 of 100 bulk drugs, initially for one year. ^All bulk drugs used for 1700B20 controlled formulations will be subject to price control. ^The post-tax 1710B20 return on essential bulk drugs and formulations will be kept at 14 per cent 1720B20 and on other bulk drugs at 12 per cent of the net worth (equity plus 1730B20 free reserves). ^Even so, price manipulations may not be completely stopped. 1740B20 ^But honestly enforced, all these measures should go a long way towards 1750B20 curbing unduly high profits. ^To_ compel foreign drug companies 1760B20 producing formulations based on imported bulk drugs or producing bulk drugs 1770B20 from the penultimate stage will be directed to_ manufacture, within 1780B20 a period of two years, the bulk drugs concerned from the basic stage. ^Surprisingly 1790B20 enough some of the well-known foreign firms pleaded the 1791B20 other 1800B20 day that the Industrial Development and Regulation Act did not apply 1810B20 in their case, because they do not manufacture any drugs or medicines 1820B20 themselves but get these manufactured by others or carry on a purely trading 1830B20 activity.*# **[no. of words = 02030**] **[txt. b21**] 0010B21 **<*3Land Reforms*0**> $^The committee on land reforms set up under the 0020B21 chairmanship of \0Prof. Raj Krishna has in its first report made some 0030B21 useful suggestions which no Government interested in the speedy resolution 0040B21 of one of India*'s age-old problems would find it difficult to_ 0050B21 accept. ^Not that there is anything far-reaching in the panel*'s recommendations 0060B21 which are in the nature of essential first steps which should 0070B21 have been taken long ago to_ give meaning and reality to the land reforms 0080B21 initiated since independence. ^The committee has only confirmed what 0090B21 everyone knew by now-- that the path of land reform is strewn with legal 0100B21 traps and hurdles. ^It was because of the protracted delays caused 0110B21 by litigation that land ceiling laws were put in the Ninth Schedule of 0120B21 the Constitution to_ give them immunity from being challenged in the 0130B21 courts. ^But the Janata Government at one time even toyed with the idea 0140B21 of scrapping the mechanism of the Ninth Schedule. ^In any case, its 0150B21 prejudice is reflected in its reluctance to_ put four land reform enactments 0160B21 of the Haryana and West Bengal assemblies in the Ninth Schedule. 0170B21 ^The Raj Krishna Committee has suggested that these laws be given 0180B21 the protection of the Ninth Schedule. ^It finds no validity in the 0190B21 Janata Government*'s claim that after abolition of the fundamental right 0200B21 to property, land reform measures will be secure under Article 31-A 0210B21 and 31-C. $^The committee has found that more than 27,000 writ petitions 0220B21 challenging land reform laws were pending in the courts. ^It is no 0230B21 accident that the highest number is in Karnataka, where the Devraj Urs 0240B21 Government has implemented land reforms with speed, vigour and conviction. 0250B21 ^It has been suggested that High Courts should be strengthened with 0260B21 more judges if required to_ dispose of pending cases. ^While it is 0270B21 hoped, that this would be done, the Government should give the most urgent 0280B21 consideration to the committee*'s suggestion for a two-tier system 0290B21 to_ cut short the scope and duration of litigation in land reforms. ^It 0300B21 is sensible that land reform cases should be dealt with by revenue officials, 0310B21 and even more so that only one appeal and one revision should be 0320B21 allowed against the decision of the revenue authorities. ^The Government*'s 0330B21 attitude to the recommendation will be a test of its approach to 0340B21 the problem of land reforms. $^\0Prof. Raj Krishna has stated that his 0350B21 committee would submit a series of reports to the Government instead 0360B21 of coming up with one final report running into a series of unwieldy 0370B21 tomes. ^The procedure of submitting reports on specific aspects of land 0380B21 reforms periodically should enable the Government to_ consider the recommendations 0390B21 and take immediate action on major issues. ^The next report 0400B21 of the committee, on tenancy reforms, is to_ be submitted in January. 0410B21 ^Will the Government see to it that action is taken by then on the report 0420B21 now in its hands? 0430B21 $**<*3Children*'s Year*0**> $^The Tamil Nadu Government should be 0440B21 complimented on its decision to_ institute a \0Rs. one *4crore children*'s 0450B21 fund in connection with the observance of the International Year 0460B21 of the Child in 1979. ^It is hoped that the other state Governments will 0470B21 follow the example set by the Tamil Nadu Government. ^Children seem 0480B21 to_ be the most neglected section of society in this country. ^Malnutrition 0490B21 among them is the most serious problem; every year five *4lakh 0500B21 children die in India mostly because of malnutrition. ^How can a healthy 0510B21 and prosperous nation be built if the majority of children do not get 0520B21 nutritious food? ^Mental and physical retardation is common among children 0530B21 of the poor. ^*India is one of the few countries where children 0540B21 with swollen legs, discoloured skin and bony chests are a common sight. 0550B21 ^Although foodgrain output is adequate, millions do not consume the minimum 0560B21 quantity of cereals necessary to_ ensure a healthy life because they 0570B21 do not have sufficient purchasing power. $^Although several schemes to_ 0580B21 promote the welfare of children have been launched by the Central Government, 0590B21 their impact has been feeble. ^Lack of resources is not the 0600B21 only obstacle in the way of implementing child welfare programmes. ^There 0610B21 is not adequate will on the part of the Government to_ draw up and 0620B21 implement major schemes for the benefit of poor children. ^Ignorance among 0630B21 parents is another problem. ^Cheap vegetables like *4palak and drumstick 0640B21 leaves contain vitamins and they are within the reach of the poor. 0650B21 ^What is necessary is proper education of parents in nutrition. $^It is 0660B21 not enough if **[sic**] 0661B21 the Government thinks of children just before the International 0670B21 Year of the Child. ^A long-term programme to_ ensure their 0680B21 mental and physical growth is essential and such a programme should be 0690B21 jointly implemented by the Centre and the state Governments. ^It does 0700B21 not matter if the number of steel mills or of such big projects is reduced 0710B21 in order to_ accommodate child welfare schemes. ^The casual reference 0720B21 to child welfare in our five-year plans is a sad reflection on the order 0730B21 of priorities which the Government has in mind. 0740B21 $**<*3The Saddest Day*0**> $^Tuesday, December 19, 1978 will go down 0750B21 as the saddest day in the history of the world*'s largest democracy, 0760B21 India. ^A Government formed by five disparate political parties at loggerheads 0770B21 with each other mustered their transient majority in the *5lok 0780B21 Sabha*6 to_ execute their one-point programme, \0*7viz. to_ punish the 0781B21 most distinguished, 0790B21 respected and loved daughter of the country who as Prime 0800B21 Minister for eleven years had taken the nation forward on the road of 0810B21 progress and prosperity. ^She is being punished for crimes of which she 0820B21 knew nothing and which still remain to_ be proven against her. ^She has 0830B21 been arraigned at the same time to_ appear before a criminal court, a 0840B21 commission of inquiry and Parliament. ^The only choice given to her was 0850B21 to_ either admit the charges made against her or take punishment without 0860B21 proper trial. ^For Indira Gandhi it was Hobson*'s choice: *_be damned 0870B21 if you do and be damned if you don*'4t. $^It does not appear to the 0880B21 Janata conglomerate that anyone who will have no judge but himself condemns 0890B21 himself. ^In the eyes of the vast majority of the common masses of 0900B21 India, Indira Gandhi is not guilty of any crimes and Janata stands 0910B21 condemned as a group of never-do-wells during whose 20-month rule there 0920B21 has been unprecedented explosions of communal and caste violence, and 0930B21 the country instead of moving forward has stagnated and even gone backwards. 0940B21 ^By gaoling Indira Gandhi the Janata perpetrated the classical 0950B21 act of self-destruction by hacking its own legs with an axe. ^*Indira 0960B21 Gandhi will emerge from her ordeal greater than before. ^*Janata will 0970B21 surface from its momentary triumph even smaller than they are **[sic**] 0971B21 as a bunch 0980B21 of vindictive but impotent non-entities. ^The day of reckoning is not 0990B21 far off. $^The essence of democracy is to_ administer the country according 1000B21 to the wishes of the people. ^The only way to_ elicit the wishes 1010B21 of the people is to_ periodically invite them to_ elect men and women 1020B21 who will represent them in the *5Vidhan Sabhas*6, state councils, *5Lok 1030B21 Sabha*6, and *5Rajya Sabha*6. ^Other ways of eliciting public opinion 1040B21 on matters of national importance are to_ have a referendum or gauge 1050B21 the way the wind is blowing through the pattern of voting in by-elections. 1060B21 ^The one issue that_ has been uppermost in the minds of everyone 1070B21 for the last three years has been \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s role in the Emergency. 1080B21 ^Through a massive concerted propaganda campaign carried out by the 1090B21 Jan Sangh and its uniformed drill-boys of the \0R.S.S. and other 1100B21 disgruntled politiclans, millions of people mainly in northern India 1110B21 were misled into believing that there had been gross abuse of authority 1120B21 during the Emergency. ^Stories of how the aged and the adoleseent had 1130B21 been forcibly sterilised and died in the hundreds **[sic**] were 1131B21 assiduously circulated 1140B21 amongst the gullible. ^Clearance of slums was made out to_ be some 1150B21 kind of *7bhitzkreig and the numbers of people detained exaggerated 1160B21 beyond credibility. ^The vicious propaganda yielded handsome dividends 1170B21 and the northern states voted \0Mrs. Gandhi and her party out of power. 1180B21 ^It did not take long for the people to_ realise that they had been duped 1190B21 and that the so-called excesses of the Emergency had been blown up 1200B21 out of all proportion-- that the numbers of those detained without trial 1210B21 or forcibly sterilised had been recklessly multiplied: that while clearance 1220B21 of slums built on public land had been made out into an act of 1230B21 vandalism nothing was told them of the alternative accommodation provided 1240B21 to the slumdwellers. ^Slowly the truth began to_ dawn. ^Thereafter 1250B21 despite the adverse publicity given through proceedings of the innumerable 1260B21 commissions of inquiry and a regular barrage of "disclosures" which 1270B21 were subsequently withdrawn or found to_ be totally false, no one really 1280B21 believed anything that the Janata leaders said and the press subservient 1290B21 to them wrote as "Emergency excesses". ^The minorities, particularly 1300B21 the *4Harijans and the Muslims, turned their back on the Janata and 1310B21 reaffirmed their faith in Indira Gandhi. ^No more proof of this phenomenon 1320B21 is necessary than to_ look at the results of the by-elections that_ 1330B21 have taken place in recent months. ^Despite extensive "booth-capturing" 1340B21 and misuse of the state machinery Janata*'s massive majorities of 1350B21 the spring of 1977 have been substantially reduced and many have returned 1360B21 \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s Congress Party candidates. ^What more proof does 1370B21 anyone require to_ know that the climate of the spring of 1977 has 1380B21 undergone a vast change? ^*Janata knows that_ and has come to the conclusion 1390B21 that the only way to_ hold back the Indira wave is to_ put Indira 1400B21 Gandhi in gaol and continue to_ persecute her. ^The people of India 1410B21 will give them a befitting reply-- soon. 1411B21 $*<*3Punishment*0*> $^How far the 1420B21 collective wisdom of the *5Lok Sabha*6 has gone into the punishment 1430B21 meted out to Indira Gandhi will be debated so long as parliamentary 1440B21 democracy survives in this country. ^Not only a bad precedent has been set 1450B21 **[sic**] but a tragedy of the worst form unconceivable in a 1451B21 civilised society, 1460B21 let alone in a democracy, has been allowed to_ take place. ^This is the 1470B21 first occasion when a dispassionate discussion of an important issue 1480B21 was made impossible in Parliament by the bias and prejudice of the ruling 1490B21 party. ^From the beginning the effort of the Government had been to_ 1500B21 trap Indira Gandhi and it did not matter to \0Mr. Desai and hiscolleagues 1510B21 in what manner she was trapped. ^Otherwise the energy and resources 1520B21 of the Government would not have been spent on persecuting a person 1530B21 in inquiry commissions, in the court and in Parliament. \0^*Mr. Desai 1540B21 has only fooled himself by taking shelter under the plea that he has 1550B21 only carried out the wish of the majority in his party. ^The discussion 1560B21 of the privilege issue in the party forums itself was wrong. ^The few 1570B21 saner elements in the party never wanted to_ punish her but reason fled 1580B21 from the Janata mob. ^The spirit of revenge has overtaken dispassionate 1590B21 thinking. $^*Indira Gandhi in office or out of office, in Parliament 1600B21 or outside Parliament in jail or free has emerged as the moving spirit 1610B21 behind the nation: ^Neither prison walls nor persecution of any sort 1620B21 can defeat her or the ideals which she stands for. ^She has been as 1630B21 much a product of the Indian revolution as that_ of suffering. ^Her father, 1640B21 her grandfather and even her mother went to jail to_ free India 1650B21 whose present Prime minister happens to_ be \0Mr. Morarji Desai. 1660B21 ^The nation may shed tears in sorrow at the moment but this is not the 1670B21 time to_ feel despondent. ^*Indira Gandhi is the nation*'s leader and wherever 1680B21 she is, she will continue to_ inspire and lead the nation. $^*Indira 1690B21 Gandhi*'s expulsion from the *5Lok Sabha*6 has made a mockery of 1700B21 parliamentary democracy. ^Hardly six weeks after her election to the *5Lok 1710B21 Sabha*6 and her election as chairman of the Congress (\0I) Parliamentary 1720B21 Party, she has been expelled from the house merely on the charge 1730B21 that she had committed a breach of privilege in the previous *5Lok 1740B21 Sabha*6.*# **[no. of words = 02005**] **[txt. b22**] 0010B22 **<*3AN INSULT TO THE PEOPLE*0**> $^The happenings of the last two days 0020B22 in both the Houses of the Maharashtra Legislature and the most ugly 0030B22 and reprehensible act of *(chappal-throwing*) at the Chief 0031B22 Minister 0040B22 and the Treasury benches, bring no credit to the Opposition parties. ^The 0050B22 public demonstrations and *4morchas on the *5Vidhan Bhawan*6 were 0051B22 quite 0060B22 understandable. ^But the outbreak of violence in the Kasturchand Park 0070B22 about which two versions are now available, one by the Opposition 0080B22 leaders and the other by the Police Commissioner, have marred the otherwise 0090B22 peaceful demonstrations and have landed them into the realm of both 0100B22 impropriety and unconstitutionality. ^But the most unfortunate and disturbing 0110B22 part is the behaviour of the Opposition parties on the floor 0120B22 of the House in not allowing the proceedings to_ go on. ^That responsible 0130B22 leaders in public life who were till yesterday holding high offices 0140B22 in Government should be a party to this irresponsible behaviour only 0150B22 goes to_ show how they have lost their balance and sense of proportion 0160B22 and perspective because of loss of power. ^They were the loudest in condemning 0170B22 such tactics of the then opposition parties and very rightly so. 0180B22 ^But when they themselves resort to the same tactics when out of office, 0190B22 how can they escape the blame of double standards and double talk? 0200B22 ^It is perfectly legitimate for them to_ dislike the present Government 0210B22 and it is open to them to_ dislodge it from power by legal and constitutional 0220B22 means. ^As experienced legislators, they know they can bring a censure 0230B22 and no-confidence motion against the Government and can build up 0240B22 their majority in order to_ throw it out of office. ^But to_ resort to 0250B22 obstructionist tactics which do injury to the dignity and decorum of the 0260B22 House cannot be justified on any ground, whatever be the provocation. 0270B22 ^Our Parliamentary and representative institutions do not merely reflect 0280B22 the Government of the day; they reflect the collective will and voice 0290B22 of the people which, in the last analysis, is the Voice of God. 0300B22 $^Legislatures like the Courts of Justice are symbols of our democratic 0310B22 system and it is the duty of every citizen to_ see that their dignity 0320B22 and decorum are maintained and nothing is done that_ brings them into 0330B22 contempt or disrepute. ^This responsibility devolves all the greater on 0340B22 the legislators who are the elected representatives of the people and 0350B22 who are expected to_ set up a model in democratic behaviour. ^Yet again, 0360B22 this responsibility lies the heaviest on the shoulders of those who had 0370B22 once occupied the Treasury benches and were charged with the executive 0380B22 responsibility of running a Government in accordance with the wishes 0390B22 of the people. $^Governments come and go but the Legislature remains 0400B22 a distinct and abiding entity which is well beyond and above party politics 0410B22 and the power game. $^We hold no brief for the present Government 0420B22 nor did we hold any brief for the previous Government for they were and 0430B22 are competent enough to_ take care of themselves. ^But we do feel deeply 0440B22 involved in the proper functioning of the democratic system in accordance 0450B22 with our constitution, and that no political party strays from the 0460B22 well-establisned norms of parliamentary democracy. $^And what is the 'sin' 0470B22 of Pawar Government? ^Judging from the slogans shouted against it, 0480B22 it is a 'treacherous' Government (*5Gaddar Sarkar*6). ^Who will sit 0490B22 in judgement over the acts of so-called 'treachery'? ^And 'treachery' 0500B22 against whom? ^The Congress Party? ^Which Congress? ^And if one starts 0510B22 speaking on this level, what was the manner in which the previous Government 0520B22 had come into being? ^It is all a matter of very recent memory 0530B22 that the Congress Party was split early this year and the two factions 0540B22 of the Congress who fought the last Assembly elections against each 0550B22 other as deadly enemies were each reduced into minority parties but who, 0560B22 over-night, joined hands with each other to_ entrench themselves in power, 0570B22 contrary to the pledges which they had given to the electorates. ^Was 0580B22 there much of a moral basis in that_ kind of get-together? ^Was it not 0590B22 an opportunistic alliance with no better purpose than sharing the spoils 0600B22 of office? ^But we did not go into that_ question in depth at that_ 0610B22 time because it is a part of the democratic process and once you establish 0620B22 and demonstrate your majority, you acquire the right to_ form the Government. 0630B22 ^Similarly, the moment \0Mr. Sharad Pawar demonstrated his 0640B22 majority within the frame work of the Constitution, he acquired both 0650B22 the legal and constitutional right to_ form a Government and his Government 0660B22 is in fact the Government constituted according to law even as the 0670B22 previous Government was. ^It is therefore entitled to all respect and 0680B22 consideration because it, for the time being, is the Government of the 0690B22 people. ^It cannot be ousted by merely shouting slogans or throwing 0691B22 *4chappals. 0700B22 ^Nor by obstructing the proceedings of the House with un-constitutional 0710B22 means like squatting on the floor or loud thumping. ^Reduce it 0720B22 into a minority and, certainly, the Government will have no justification 0730B22 to_ stay even for a minute thereafter. ^There are no short cuts in 0740B22 this exercise and there is no room for unconstitutional, improper behaviour, 0750B22 whatever the extent of anger, frustration or impatience. $^The legislator 0760B22 who hurled *4chappals at the Chief Minister or the Treasury benches 0770B22 may have been hurt or wounded in the *7melee at the Kasturchand 0771B22 Park, 0780B22 but he had no business to_ import his passions into the *8sanctum sanctorum*9 0790B22 of the house of the people whose dignity and prestige has to_ 0800B22 be maintained at all costs. ^The hurt that_ he has caused is not so much 0810B22 to the Chief Minister or his Government but it is a hurt to all enlightened 0820B22 public opinion and an insult to the people whose collective mind 0830B22 and wisdom the *5Vidhan Sabha*6 represents. ^In fact, the act has 0840B22 resulted in giving greater strength to the Pawar Government and has dealt 0850B22 a heavy blow to the opposition in general and to the party to which 0860B22 the legislator belongs in particular. ^The behaviour is contrary to the 0870B22 culture and traditions of our country and people and is certainly an affront 0880B22 to the spirit of hospitality, warmth, and refinement of the people 0890B22 of Vidarbha. 0900B22 $**<*3PARTING OF THE WAYS*0**> $^The Charan group, after the fateful 0910B22 culmination of the top leadership crisis, is poised for parting of the 0920B22 ways. ^This is despite \0Mr. Charan Singh*'s recent averment that 0930B22 he would not quit the Janata Party. ^Discontent and frustration, giving 0940B22 rise to anger, stupefy one*'s sense of fairness and propriety. ^It was 0950B22 the amalgam that_ imparted unique strength to the Janata constituents 0960B22 which individually were groping in the wilderness for years. ^Sensible 0970B22 people thought that the constituents would never forget this stark reality 0980B22 and would triumph over the amalgam*'s internal disparities. ^But this 0990B22 was not to_ be. ^It is now amply proved that hunger for power and false 1000B22 sense of prestige on the part of \0Mr. Charan Singh caused the leadership 1010B22 crisis and the stage is set for parting company. ^This is unfortunate 1020B22 not only for the Janata but also for the country which was envisioning 1030B22 the onset of a balanced two-party democracy. $^The Charan group 1040B22 which has 68 members (\0B.L.D.) in the *5Lok Sabha*6 is reportedly 1041B22 appointing 1050B22 a committee to_ bargain with the Janata leadership over the organisational 1060B22 elections being held shortly. ^Obviously they want some key posts 1070B22 failing which they would boycott the elections. ^There is a section 1080B22 in this group which prefers fighting from within the party. ^But in almost 1090B22 all similar cases such preliminary tactics are employed to_ make things 1100B22 difficult for the leadership and then find an excuse to_ part company. 1110B22 ^This is one of the many-splendoured hues of politics. ^There is then 1120B22 the *4Kisan Rally to_ be held shortly which, to all intents and purposes, 1130B22 is designed to_ show the strength of the \0B.L.D. group. $^According 1140B22 to a political observer, the Charan group has already set a date 1150B22 for launching a new party (second week of January) and even its name 1160B22 has been tentatively fixed as 'National Front'. ^According to him, a 1170B22 \0B.L.D. leader has threatened that "if they (Janata leaders) do anything 1180B22 to us in our States (Haryana, \0U.P. and Bihar), we shall do 1190B22 our best to_ break the Desai \0Govt. without \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s support 1200B22 if possible, and with it if necessary". ^Now one can clearly see how politicians 1210B22 make strange bedfellows. ^An agency report from Bangalore says 1220B22 that \0Mr. Devraj Urs (Congress-\0I) said he would consider attending 1230B22 the *4Kisan Rally if he received the invitation. ^According to a 1240B22 New Delhi report both Congress-\0I Chief Ministers of Karnataka 1250B22 and Andhra Pradesh, \0Mr. Urs and \0Mr. Chenna Reddy, were among 1260B22 the leaders requested to_ attend the *4Kisan Rally. ^It is a subtle attempt 1270B22 to_ invite an invitation. ^The Congress-\0I leaders are adept in 1280B22 capitalising an opportunity to_ make inroads in the ranks of their rivals, 1290B22 if they come across one. ^It is funny that the Charan group which 1300B22 was recently so firmly set on wreaking vengeance on Indira Congress is 1310B22 now inclined to_ shake hands with them. ^But that_ is politics, Indian 1320B22 style and the less said about it, the better. $^For the Janata leaders, 1330B22 no purpose would be served by belittling the Charan group*'s threats 1340B22 and challenges. ^There are still some leaders in the Party who have not 1350B22 lost hopes. ^They may yet go a few miles to_ find a meeting point at 1360B22 the organisational level. \0^*Mr. Charan Singh may be offered 1361B22 Presidentship 1370B22 and some others some of the key posts. ^The Charan group is aware 1380B22 that after parting company with Janata, their future political course 1390B22 involves an element of risk which may send them in wilderness. ^On this 1400B22 exigency hangs the slender hope of their choosing to_ stay in the Janata 1410B22 Party and fight for power from within \0i.e., to_ capture the organisation 1420B22 first and then find the way to power. ^So long as \0Mr. Morarji 1430B22 is there at the helm of \0Govt, \0Mr. Charan Singh has not an iota 1440B22 of chance to_ get what he has so ardently desired. ^So, their strategy 1450B22 is bound to_ bring about \0Mr. Morarji*'s ouster which is not so simple 1460B22 as they think. ^Things can still be straightened if \0Mr. Morarji 1470B22 changes his mind in the interests of the party and offers Home to \0Mr 1480B22 Charan Singh. ^But this is hoping against hope. $^If the Charan 1481B22 group 1490B22 breaks away and goes in for unscrupulous alliances, then it becomes 1500B22 a real threat to the Janata \0Govt. and the party. ^At this point of 1510B22 the situation, the Janata leaders cannot afford to_ be complacent. 1520B22 ^*Janata*'s tragedy will be a national tragedy. 1530B22 **<*3Nosy Love*0**> $^They say quarrels provide the much needed spices 1540B22 of marital life. ^This appears to_ be an exercise in making a virtue of 1550B22 adversities. ^Quarrelling couples often miss the bliss of married life. 1560B22 ^It may be all right so long as quarrels are 'uncorporal'. ^But if 1570B22 they are fought bodyline style, it is havoc and devastation. $^According 1580B22 to a report, a 27-year-old Pakistani was arrested this week in a town 1590B22 in Denmark for biting off the tip of his Danish wife*'s nose during a 1600B22 domestic quarrel. ^Fortunately the wife*'s nose tip was recovered by the 1610B22 police and hospital surgeons sewed it back. ^The doctors hope but are 1620B22 not certain if the tip would stay. ^If it stays, so far so good. ^If it 1630B22 doesn*'4t, what a problem for the woman, and the hubby too! ^This takes 1640B22 us to a similar story which happened in South Korea exactly ten years 1650B22 ago. ^A young jobless Korean boy went to his beautician girl friend one 1660B22 night, and proposed. ^Getting a frozen mitten from her, the enraged boy 1670B22 bit her nose clean off. ^The girl picked up the piece of flesh and hurried 1680B22 to a hospital but lost the tip on the way. ^Next day she visited the 1690B22 police station and pleaded for her lover*'s release-- "I will marry him; 1700B22 I didn*'4t know he loved me so much". ^Whether the Korean boy was 1710B22 released and whether he accepted his noseless beloved is not known.*# **[no. of words = 02009**] **[txt. b23**] 0010B23 **<*3Legal right to property*0**> $^Sir,-- ^The remarks of \0Mr. \0G. 0020B23 Thimmiah (\0D.H. July 3) in his rejoinder to my letter (\0D.H. 0021B23 June 21) 0030B23 are unfortunately based on incorrect impressions. $^As stated by him I 0040B23 have not raised doubts about the incentive role of right to property. 0050B23 ^In fact I have pleaded for a powerful legal right to property, with the 0060B23 proviso of a more than the market value, **[sic**] 0061B23 as compensation, if circumstances 0070B23 necessitate the confiscation of property. ^This plea of mine has 0080B23 been ignored in his writing. $^In general the hereditary property owner, 0090B23 in the lower strata will not have the necessary incentive and ability 0100B23 to_ acquire new property, except in rare cases. ^This fact can be refuted 0110B23 only by conducting a statistical survey, not by verbal arguments. $\0^*Mr. 0120B23 Thimmiah*'s assertion that the law of diminishing marginal utility 0130B23 acts as a disincentive to the acquisition of property at higher levels 0140B23 is based on an incorrect understanding. ^The law of diminishing marginal 0150B23 utility is a psychological law. ^But this is not the only psychological 0160B23 factor that_ operates on the human mind. ^There are other factors 0170B23 as well. ^One such factor is the man*'s intense desire or greed to_ possess 0180B23 more property. ^This increases with the increase in property. ^At higher 0190B23 levels individuals possess greater ability and desire to_ acquire additional 0200B23 property, whereas at lower levels they have to_ struggle even 0210B23 to_ retain the property. $^Supposing the law of diminishing marginal utility 0220B23 operates; then to_ attain a given level of satisfaction, an individual 0230B23 has to_ acquire more property than he would do if he possessed less 0240B23 property. ^This, combined with the desire to_ accumulate, will cumulatively 0250B23 act to_ acquire more wealth. $^The law of diminishing marginal utility 0260B23 applies only to articles of consumption and not to property. ^It is 0270B23 based on Weber*'s and Fechner*'s law in psychology. ^The relation between 0280B23 sensation and stimulus, which is the basis of the law, is not valid 0290B23 in this case. $\0^*Mr. Thimmiah says he is concerned about people possessing 0300B23 small property in houses, lands, copyright, patents \0etc. ^It 0310B23 is only for their very concern, that I am insisting upon an irrevocable 0320B23 legal right. ^He is not perhaps aware how the poor land-owners were deprived 0330B23 of their property, with a meagre belated compensation. $^*I am completely 0340B23 aware of the changes in the law structure, but I do not agree 0350B23 with his contention about their utility to the economic development. ^The 0360B23 existing basis of the tax system and its structure is only a modified 0370B23 form of the British system. ^A thorough revolutionary approach with 0380B23 a complete change in the underlying tenets suited to our social and economic 0390B23 conditions, is needed. $^*I have argued for a substantial legal right 0400B23 and not for an illusory fundamental right based on a false sense of 0410B23 prestige. \0^*Mr. Thimmiah should have tried to_ present his views on 0420B23 the pros and cons of the fundamental and legal rights. $**<*3Family pension*0**> 0430B23 $^Sir,-- The Government of Karnataka has taken a commendable 0440B23 step in introducing the Family Pension Scheme, which is a boon to 0450B23 many an economically backward family. ^This humanitarian gesture of the 0460B23 Government under the able stewardship of Chief Minister Devaraj Urs, 0470B23 speaks volumes of its unshakable commitment to_ alleviate the sufferings 0480B23 of the poor. ^But I wish to_ draw the attention of the Government 0490B23 to a glaring anomaly in the scheme which calls for rectification. ^The 0500B23 Government is agreeable to_ pay pension to the retired staff of District 0510B23 Board, *4Taluk Board and aided educational institutions. ^But 0511B23 it 0520B23 denies the Family Pension benefit to the wives of the deceased who 0530B23 have retired from service in these institutions. $^To_ cite a case my father 0540B23 was a Kannada Pandit in a Girls*' High School at Kollegal, which 0550B23 was formerly run by the District Board and was subsequently handed 0560B23 over to the *4Taluk Development Board. ^He retired in 1961. ^The 0561B23 school 0570B23 was taken over by the Government in 1973. ^In spite of having retired 0571B23 from 0580B23 service in a quasi \0Govt. institution he drew pension for nearly 17 0590B23 years. $^He passed away last year and my mother sought the benefit of 0600B23 Family Pension. ^But to her disappointment, the Accountant General*'s 0610B23 office turned down the request, on the ground that my father was not in 0620B23 service when the institution was taken over by the Government. $^This 0630B23 is a glaring discrepancy which warrants immediate rectification. ^Any delay 0640B23 will only result in untold misery to all those facing the ordeal as 0650B23 my mother. $**<*3Reservations*0**> $^Sir,-- ^Of late, there is much discontent 0660B23 over reservations. ^If reservations are made on the basis of caste 0670B23 and communities, we are making a permanent division among our own people. 0680B23 ^It is nothing but driving a wedge between several castes and communities. 0690B23 $^In their attempt to_ get the benefit of reservations overnight, 0700B23 people are opting to some community which is in the list of \0S.Cs 0710B23 and \0S.Ts or even a hill tribe. ^A Kapu becomes a Konda Kapu; a 0720B23 Jangama becomes a Bedara Jangama; a Kuruba becomes a Kadu Kuruba, 0730B23 a Kshatriya becomes a Vanyakula Kshatriya and so on. ^There is competition 0740B23 in degrading their communities in the social order just to_ come 0750B23 into the penumbra of the reservations. ^If this trend is allowed, there 0760B23 is no end to the false pretensions and representations leading to corruption 0770B23 and nepotism. $^Thus the reservations are an anachronism. ^They do 0780B23 immense harm to the national life. $^It will be the finest day in the 0790B23 history of our country when reservations are abolished. ^These reservations, 0800B23 instead of uplifting the down-trodden and the so-called backwards, 0810B23 confirm them in their places and take away the incentives and push, which 0820B23 are so necessary to_ come up in life. ^The people must learn to_ face 0830B23 open competition and work hard for the advancement of their interests. 0840B23 ^They should stop depending on reservations to_ bring them up. ^For this, 0850B23 they have to_ plan their lives and those of their children in such a 0860B23 way that no reservations are necessary for them to_ come up. $^Those who 0870B23 hanker after reservations develop an inferiority complex. ^There are many 0880B23 ways in which they can assert themselves and come up without seeking 0890B23 the protection of reservations. $**<*3External courses*0**> $Sir,-- ^The 0900B23 Bangalore University is still the most orthodox University in not 0910B23 implementing or modifying the system of administration, admission \0etc. 0920B23 $^External courses are meant for those persons who are interested to_ 0930B23 enrich their knowledge and obtain a Post-graduate degree in the Arts 0940B23 or Commerce disciplines. ^It is a pity that the Bangalore University 0950B23 is not fulfilling this noble cause. ^In this regard, Karnatak University 0960B23 and Mysore University have gone serveral steps ahead. ^The Mysore 0970B23 University has introduced 'open-air' courses. ^The Karnatak University 0980B23 is allowing even the candidates from other universities to_ obtain Post-graduate 0990B23 degrees. ^When other universities are making provision for a 1000B23 person to_ become a Post-graduate without becoming the graduate why can*'4t 1010B23 the Bangalore University provide a Post-graduate and graduate of 1020B23 this University the facility to_ take up another Post-graduate degree, 1030B23 without insisting that the candidate should have obtained the degree 1040B23 in the discipline of his higher studies or in the allied subjects? 1050B23 $**<*3Wastages over seminars*0**> $^Sir,-- ^One of the characteristic features 1060B23 of our age is the awareness about poverty and injustices. ^A tragedy 1070B23 of our time is that the very same institutions or structures we make 1080B23 with laudable intentions become millstones or white elephants. $^Take 1090B23 for instance, the Food and Agricultural Organisation (\0F.A.*0). 1100B23 $^This Rome-based world organisation was instituted to_ mitigate mankind*'s 1110B23 worst suffering \0viz starvation. ^But the sorry state of this august 1120B23 body was brought to light last year by one of its directors. ^He disclosed 1130B23 that 80 \0p.c. of \0F.A.O*'s budget is spent on the pay and 1140B23 perquisites of its inflated bureaucracy. ^Another 11 \0p.c. goes to_ meet 1150B23 the cost of travel to seminars and conferences constantly held at exotic 1160B23 places round the world. ^Another 6 \0p.c. is spent to_ meet the expenses 1170B23 of the glossy publicity material of the \0F.A.O in seven different 1180B23 languages. ^Thus out of every 100 dollars that the world community 1190B23 is made to_ contribute to the \0F.A.O, 3 dollars are left for rushing 1200B23 emergency grain supplies to famine-stricken areas or to_ promote research 1210B23 aimed at increasing food production. $^Recently \0UN Secretary-General 1220B23 Kurt Waldheim complained about the worthlessness of many of 1230B23 the international meetings and conferences. ^He said: "*_^We have too many 1240B23 gatherings, conferences and sessions of one sort or another. ^The result 1250B23 is that fewer people listen to the speeches, even among the representatives 1260B23 of the Governments, let alone the press or the public" (\0D.H.-- 1270B23 \0Sept. 15). $^In India also we have a plethora of conferences 1271B23 and 1280B23 seminars conducted by various institutions and organisations and what 1290B23 huge expenses are incurred on them. ^And nobody knows what tangible results 1300B23 they make. ^Unless a moratorium or ceiling is imposed on conferences 1310B23 and sessions, they will continue to_ gobble up people*'s money without 1320B23 any limit. $**<*3A 1330B23 motorist*'s complaint*0**> $^Sir,-- ^How foreign one feels in India 1340B23 when one owns an automobile is to_ be experienced. ^An automobile can 1350B23 be registered in only one State of India and by some chance you have 1360B23 stayed more than a month in another State, you run the risk of getting 1370B23 your automobile seized by the authorities. ^*I feel, it is high-time 1380B23 to_ repeal such laws from our statutes book, which make us feel as foreigners 1390B23 in one*'s own country. 1391B23 $**<*3Multinationals*0**> $^Sir,-- By accusing 1400B23 the Government of India and charging the Union Industries Minister 1410B23 George Fernandes for their attitude to multi-national corporations, 1420B23 \0Mr. Orville Freeman, former Agricultural Secretary and now the 1430B23 co-chairman of the \0Indo-U.S. Joint Council, has only betrayed 1440B23 the imperialist attitude of the super powers. $\0^*Mr. Freeman*'s remarks 1450B23 have already invited sharp criticism from Janata \0M.P. Krishna 1460B23 Kant who has called for the winding up of the Joint \0Indo-U.S. Business 1470B23 Council which, he said, had become a lobbyist for \0U.S. multi-nationals*' 1480B23 creed and policies. "^It is for us to_ decide what kind of 1490B23 industry and business we shall establish and what is good for our system," 1500B23 \0Mr. Krishna Kant said. $^Multinationals operating in India, not 1510B23 merely repatriate huge profits, but deny us the latest technology available 1520B23 in their countries. ^And the avenues they choose to_ operate are 1530B23 not meant for the people but such luxuries as soaps, cosmetics and pharmaceuticals 1540B23 yielding high profit. ^And their marketing system to_ say the 1550B23 least is meant for the sophisticated and urbanities. ^All their systems 1560B23 have never been straight. $^According to information available with the 1570B23 Department of Company Affairs the asset of 393 Indian branches of 1580B23 multinational corporations have increased by about 25 per cent in three 1590B23 years. ^Their assets increased from \0Rs. 1672 *4crores in 1972-73 1591B23 to\0Rs. 1600B23 2084 *4crores in 1975-76. ^The bulk of these assets-- \0Rs. 1479 1610B23 *4crores-- is accounted for by branches of companies incorporated in 1620B23 the \0U.K., followed by branches of \0USA based corporations, whose 1630B23 assets were \0Rs. 390.5 *4crores. $^It has been stated that multinational 1640B23 corporations have a growing role to_ play in the world capitalist economy 1650B23 and politics by bringing considerable influence on social process 1660B23 occurring in the non-socialist part of the world. ^According to certain 1670B23 estimates, by the end of this century, about 100 super-giants will control 1680B23 three quarters of the capitalist world*'s production. $^The latest 1690B23 figures published in the bulletin "Survey of Current Business," issued 1700B23 by the \0U.S. Department of Commerce, says direct capital investments 1710B23 by the \0U.S. monopolies in the developing countries increased 1720B23 from 20,700 million in 1971 to 29,100 million in 1976. ^The intensive exploitation 1730B23 of the developing countries by subsidiaries of the American 1740B23 monopolies guarantees such a high rate of profit that in 1976 the \0US 1750B23 was able to_ repatriate 5,800 million dollars in net profit. ^The total 1760B23 sum of profits remitted to the \0US in the past five years reached 1770B23 22,900 million dollars. $^Thus, one finds that the developing countries 1780B23 whose economics become dominated by multinational corporations, face inevitably 1790B23 as ruthless an exploitation as they suffered under colonialism 1800B23 of the past. 1810B23 $**<*PAVEMENT HOGS**> $^Sir,-- ^Your columnist*'s comments regarding 1820B23 misuse of pavements (City Beat-- *(0D. H.*) \0Sept. 24) are 1830B23 timely.*# **[no. of words = 02007**] **[txt. b24**] 0010B24 **<*3A Commendable Achievement**> $^Sir,-- ^Collection of accurate 0020B24 statistics on vital sectors of the economy is a pre-requisite for any 0030B24 planning process. ^In the context of Rolling Plan commencing in April, 0040B24 1978, timely availability of data on the economic activity in the non-agricultural 0050B24 sector covered by the Economic Census conducted by the 0060B24 Government of India throughout the country in collaboration with the 0070B24 State Government machineries will go a long way in fixing the reasonable 0080B24 targets and allocation of resources. ^The data so far available on 0090B24 this sector (non-farm establishments) are sketchy and are therefore not 0100B24 dependable. $^The release of the sky figures, albeit provisional, thrown 0110B24 up by the Economic Census conducted by the Government of Assam as 0120B24 a part of nationwide programme of economic census in a record time of 0130B24 barely two-and a half months is an achievement to_ reckon with (Assam 0140B24 Tribune, February 3). ^The success of this gigantic operation covering 0150B24 77 towns and 23,158 villages in the State of Assam is the result 0160B24 of team work of several hundreds 0170B24 of dedicated workers right from the field enumerators to the supervisory 0180B24 and administrative level officials of various Government departments 0190B24 like Revenue, Education, Economics \0& Statistics \0etc. $^According 0200B24 to the findings of this Economic Census, there are 1.02 *4lakh 0210B24 non-agricultural establishments in Assam engaging 8.14 *4lakh workers 0211B24 of 0220B24 which 7.27 *4lakh (or 89 \0pc) are hired workers. ^This means the self-employed 0230B24 category comprise only 87,000 persons or 11 \0pc. ^As was expected 0240B24 Gauhati subdivision occupies the top position with 12,000 establishments 0250B24 with a little over 1 *4lakh persons engaged. $^Again, of the total 0260B24 establishments (1.02 *4lakh) 70 per cent of the establishments with 0270B24 above 67 per cent of persons engaged are located in rural areas. ^This 0280B24 shows that there has been a dispersal of non-farm establishments in the 0290B24 rural areas which employ more than two-thirds of the workers in this sector. 0300B24 ^This is a happy trend as this will stop mobility of the working 0310B24 force from rural to urban in search of job opportunities where the prospect 0320B24 is already lean. $^Against this backdrop, the Planning commission*'s 0330B24 shift of emphasis from heavy industries to village and small industries 0340B24 has been timely as the latter is expected to_ generate greater number 0350B24 of job-opportunities for the rural unemployed. 0360B24 $**<*3Uniformity Of Wages**> $^Sir,-- ^Recently Prime Minister 0370B24 Morarji Desai told the leader of the striking employees of Maharashtra 0380B24 that it is beyond the capacity of the Government to_ concede to their 0390B24 demand for the uniformity in the \0DA rate of Central and State 0400B24 Government employees and gave a concrete example of difference of wages 0410B24 of a driver in public and private sector. ^According to him it may 0420B24 be possible for a driver in private company to_ receive \0Rs. 700 per month, 0430B24 but is not possible to_ give the driver a salary beyond \0Rs. 200 0440B24 in Government service. $^So, when such a statement of different wages 0450B24 comes from a highest echelon of the Government it is something amusing 0460B24 to_ find in the argument of the Additional Solicitor General in the 0470B24 case of \0LIC (Bonus) Modification Act, 1976 in the Supreme Court 0480B24 on 14.12.77. **[sic**] 0481B24 ^The Additional Solicitor General defended the Act 0490B24 by his argument that the Act has to some extent brought uniformity in 0500B24 wages to other section of employees who receive less and helped check inflation 0510B24 in the country by not pumping out about \0Rs 6 *4crores into 0520B24 the market. ^To this argument, the honourable Judges quipped to_ know if 0530B24 there is uniformity of wages for some jobs in the country and any opinion 0540B24 from an established economist that the inflation has been contained 0550B24 due to this Act. ^The Additional Solicitor General failed to_ reply 0560B24 to these queries from the honourable Judges of the highest body of the 0570B24 judiciary. $^So, the absurdity of differential wages in different sectors 0580B24 in the present structure of economy will continue unless the Government 0590B24 sincerely want radical change in the national economy to_ make an 0600B24 egalitarian society. 0610B24 $**<*3A Pity**> $^Sir,-- ^It has become a risky business, 0611B24 posthumously, 0620B24 for those of our not too affluent literary celebrities to_ die nowadays. 0630B24 ^They may, or may not be accorded the tribute and homage they so richly 0640B24 deserve. ^The historic Homer-living Homer-dead public somersault 0650B24 is unthinkable in the case of our poor writers. $^The latest victim of 0660B24 this heinous public apathy was Koka Phukan who practically gave his life 0670B24 for our literature. ^That_ great son of Assam had a quiet end followed 0680B24 by a quieter last journey to his cremation. ^The number of our so-called 0690B24 elite who willy-nilly accompanied the apology of a funeral procession 0700B24 could be counted on the fingers of one hand. ^But they are great 0710B24 ones at attending clubs, going to English movies on Sunday mornings, 0720B24 sending their children to English medium schools and what is downright 0730B24 funny sporting Lufthansa and British Airways stickers on their car bumpers. 0740B24 ^They are oblivious to the reflection their attitude casts on their 0750B24 education and culture as Assamese. ^But it certainly betrays a dangerous 0760B24 trend and unless checked in time will condition us a generation or 0770B24 two hence into looking askance at everything Assamese. ^Our children are 0780B24 already growing up miles away from the "contamination" of the Gita, the 0790B24 Ramayana and the Mahabharata, let alone our dying-folklore. ^*God bless 0800B24 our '*5Chiro senehi bhasha jononi*6'. 0810B24 $**<*3Paper Mills \0& Jobs**> $^Sir,-- ^I refer to the letter published 0820B24 in your esteemed daily (January 8) under the caption 'Paper mills 0830B24 and jobs'. \0*4^*Shri Amrit Kumar Talukdar has rightly suggested that 0840B24 the Government of Assam should take all precautionary measures to_ 0850B24 see that local people are recruited in all cadres both technical and non-technical, 0860B24 for the Projects of Hindustan Paper Corporation \0Ltd 0870B24 in Nowgong and Cachar. ^*I think there will not be any shortage of 0880B24 qualified and experienced persons in this State. $^So long our State Government 0890B24 had done little to_ protect the legitimate interests of the local 0900B24 people insofar as employment is concerned. ^Will they now wake up and 0910B24 take up this vital matter with the Central Government? 0920B24 $**<*3South Beltola Road**> $^Sir,-- ^The South Beltola Road 0921B24 bifurcating 0930B24 from the main Ganeshguri-Basistha Road towards the High School 0940B24 and a Primary School is a new road constructed with the help of local 0950B24 school boys and villagers. ^The road will be little more than a kilometre 0960B24 in length and there is one culvert which needs to_ be strengthened. 0970B24 ^This is a tribal populated area and needs immediate development providing 0980B24 better communication and electricity and all civic amenities. ^The 0990B24 attention of the authorities concerned is therefore drawn to_ make this 1000B24 road serviceable and also to_ take proper steps for development of this 1010B24 backward tribal area. 1020B24 $**<*3Social Justice**> $^Sir,-- ^Although there has been much talk 1030B24 and discussion on social justice in the Press and platform in recentlyears 1040B24 in our country the establishment of a society based on the concept 1050B24 of social justice has been eluding our grasp. ^Rather, social injustice 1060B24 has been manifesting itself in different fields of the life of the people 1070B24 and there are political, economic, legal and other types of inequalities 1080B24 prevailing in our country. ^In our country still man "finds himself 1090B24 in chains" even after thirty years of our political liberation. $^One 1100B24 of the main reasons of this strange phenomenon is the age-old caste 1110B24 system, which has raised barriers everywhere, and has divided the community 1120B24 and the society a hundred-fold and perhaps a thousand-fold. 1121B24 ^It has 1130B24 thus rendered Indian life a very weak vehicle for democracy having led 1140B24 the people along paths of various exploitations. ^Another weak limb of 1150B24 the Indian society is the vast chunk of tribal and semi-tribal population 1160B24 who **[sic**] 1161B24 still remains pinned to a primitive way of life and stark poverty. 1170B24 ^The Constitution of India has provided ample safeguards for these 1180B24 backward sections of the society and has devised special ways for their 1190B24 progress. ^But for reasons not known even those provisions have not 1200B24 borne the expected fruit. $^While backwardness is a disability to_ be removed 1210B24 through these measures, people now consider it a form of privilege 1220B24 and have tried to_ perpetuate it by rushing on it and enlarging the list 1230B24 of the backward classes. ^The old order of social fragmentation has 1240B24 thus not only yielded to a new order of equality and integration, but 1250B24 has, on the other hand, been finding new dimensions for itself by way 1260B24 of gaining political patronage and polarisation and manifesting itself 1270B24 in an added strength in the election and other processes of parliamentary 1280B24 democracy. $^Another glaring instance of caste and other disparities 1290B24 is evident in respect of the women population of our country. ^Even 1300B24 though we have a number of instances of the progress of Indian women 1310B24 to the highest of glory, women in India still remain in a state of 'bondage 1320B24 and surveilance' mainly due to the age-old beliefs and superstitions 1330B24 denying equality to them even in respect of a honourable **[sic**] 1331B24 living. $^In 1340B24 our view, there is possibly not one method or step to_ remove social 1350B24 injustice and disparities. ^In the matter of *4Harijans or the tribes, 1360B24 or women constitutional safeguards, legislations and social organisations 1370B24 alone may not work well so long as there is hiatus between the word 1380B24 and the deed between the heart and the hand. ^Just as caste and other disparties 1390B24 have evolved through the ages almost organically there must be 1400B24 an organic growth of liberalism and liberal ideas in the mind of the individual 1410B24 members of the society. ^In the absence of such a mental growth 1420B24 and development the establishment of a new order based on the concept 1430B24 of social justice shall remain as elusive as ever before. 1440B24 $**<*3Railway Timings**> $^Sir,-- ^The 166 \0Dn Janata Express 1441B24 leaves 1450B24 New Bongaigaon for Howrah at 10-10 hours. ^It has no separate connecting 1460B24 train: passengers have to_ go to New Bongaigaon by 1 \0Dn (Gauhati-Lucknow) 1470B24 *(0A T*) Mail which leaves Gauhati at 5-50 hours. ^In 1480B24 many areas of Gauhati and its suburbs city buses do not ply before 1490B24 7-30 hours and taxis are very difficult to_ get so early. ^Many passengers 1500B24 are, therefore, forced to_ stay overnight at the railway station or in 1510B24 nearby hotels or elsewhere. $^We hope that the *(0N F*) Railway 1511B24 would 1520B24 appreciate the difficulties of the passengers and shift the time of departure 1530B24 of 1 \0Dn *(0A T*) Mail (or extend Barak Valley Express 1540B24 beyond Gauhati to New Bongaigaon) by two hours to 7-50 hours and that 1550B24 of 166 \0Dn Janata Express by two hours and 15 minutes to 12-45 hours 1560B24 (this will increase the time available for transhipment at New Bongaigaon 1570B24 to 40 minutes from the present 25 minutes which is too short). ^With 1580B24 dieselization this two hours and 15 minutes can be easily made up and 1590B24 the train will arrive at Howrah more or less at the present timing of 1600B24 6.20 hours and the Eastern Railway should have no difficulty or objection. 1610B24 ^Dieselization will increase the carrying capacity and the *(0N 1620B24 F*) Railway authority is also requested to_ increase the number of three-tier 1630B24 sleeper coaches. 1640B24 $**<*3Dikhou On Rampage**> $^Sir,-- ^The river Dikhou, no doubt, 1650B24 has added natural beauty to the Sibsagar town. ^When one crosses the steel 1660B24 bridge on this river and enters the town one takes with him the 1661B24 green 1670B24 memory of blue water and zig-zag course. ^The river will appear very innocent 1680B24 and harmless. ^But actually it is not so. ^If one makes a comparative 1690B24 study of the municipal maps of Sibsagar town of the years 1948 1700B24 and 1977, one will be able to_ get an idea about the ravages through erosion 1710B24 done to this small town by this small river. ^The damage is not insignificant. 1720B24 $^The dyke on the river Dikhou and the road known as Dhaiali 1730B24 form the boundary of the town on the South and the west respectively. 1750B24 ^The area lying between the Durbar Road and the dyke is the worst 1760B24 affected one, so far as erosion is concerned. ^In 1950, the dyke on this 1770B24 river between Thanamukh and Puccaghat was more than a furlong away 1780B24 from the present one. ^During these years how many families of this 1781B24 area have 1790B24 been rendered homeless, the municipal record can also reveal.*# **[no. of words = 02008**] **[txt. b25**] 0010B25 **<*3Foreign travel and baggage rules**> $^The liberalisation of the 0020B25 baggage rules announced by \0Mr. Satish Agrawal, Union Minister of 0030B25 State for Finance, is no doubt a concession to Indian travellers returning 0040B25 from foreign trips. ^But the minister*'s claim that the rules will 0050B25 also facilitate clearance of passengers at the international airport 0060B25 is over-optimistic. ^The delay in clearing passengers at the international 0070B25 airports does not entirely depend on the money limit for duty-free baggage. 0080B25 ^It is the rigidity of the baggage rules and their harsh application 0090B25 that_ cause a hold-up at the airports. ^Normally, several international 0100B25 airlines reach New Delhi in the early hours of the morning. ^Such 0110B25 aircraft offloads on an average 250 to 300 passengers and there are 0120B25 occasions when 500 to 1,000 passengers are awaiting clearance. $^Though 0130B25 for some time past separate counters for tourists and passengers carrying 0140B25 non-dutiable articles have been provided, each passenger has to_ have 0141B25 his 0150B25 baggage opened and checked. ^The check is often rigorous. ^At times disputes 0160B25 arise whether the value of articles is within the permissible 0170B25 limit or exceeds it and unending arguments go on. ^These cause great delays 0180B25 in clearance of passengers. ^The number of customs officials at the 0190B25 airports is inadequate to_ cope with the traffic. ^By raising the limit 0200B25 of duty-free articles from \0Rs. 500 to \0Rs. 1,000, the problem does 0210B25 not get solved. ^The dispute will now be whether one has got goods within 0220B25 the present permissible limit or has exceeded it. ^Moreover, considering 0230B25 the steep rise in the prices of consumer articles in the West, the 0240B25 real benefits of the concession are largely illusory. ^Shirts, blade packs, 0250B25 cosmetics, pens, and other presentation articles, which are normally 0260B25 brought on one*'s return from a foreign trip, are four to five times 0270B25 costlier than they were a few years ago. ^The entire conception behind the 0280B25 baggage rules appears to_ be that Indians going abroad go primarily 0290B25 on a shopping spree and their aim is to_ get the maximum foreign stuff in 0300B25 the country somehow or other. ^This is far from true. ^Those who go on 0310B25 short visits are mostly ministers, officials, academics, scientists and 0320B25 journalists or people who have their relations abroad. ^The scale of 0330B25 foreign exchange sanctioned to them leaves them very little to_ buy costly 0340B25 articles. ^Some cosmetics, ties, toys, a fountain pen or two or cassette 0350B25 tapes are the maximum they can afford. ^The dirty looks they get from 0360B25 some customs people seem to_ place them on par with smugglers which they 0370B25 are not. ^The smugglers do not get their goods cleared through the customs. 0380B25 $^Some of the items excluded from the duty-free entitlement make 0390B25 strange reading, it is said that air-conditioners, cars, scooters, motor 0400B25 cycles, refrigerators and deep-freezers, \0T.V. sets \0etc. are outside 0410B25 duty-free entitlement. ^Except for those who are transferring their 0420B25 residence, hardly any other Indian returning after a short visit can afford 0430B25 to_ go in for these luxuries on the duty-free entitlement that_ he 0440B25 has been given. ^In one respect, however, the new baggage rules are welcome. 0450B25 ^These permit import of professional equipment of a specialised nature 0460B25 up to \0Rs. 5,000 for scientists, doctors, engineers and technologists. 0470B25 ^Despite the minister*'s desire, the Government did not accept his 0480B25 suggestion that journalists should be permitted to_ import typewriters 0490B25 and cameras duty-free. ^All in all, the new baggage rules are an improvement 0500B25 on the old. ^How far they will facilitate speedy customs clearance 0510B25 of passengers will depend on the way the customs staff implement the 0520B25 rules. ^If they implement the rules by rote they can tie the passenger in 0530B25 knots. 0540B25 $**<*3Shibbanlal Saksena*'s Fast**> $\0^*Mr. Shibbanlal Saksena, 0550B25 who is known throughout the country as a doughty champion of the working 0560B25 class and is respected by all political parties, has completed about 0570B25 twenty days of his fast, which he started on May 1. ^Yet, the fast has 0580B25 been little noticed and seems to_ have suffered a black-out in the press. 0590B25 ^This probably will be fit to_ be one of the terms of reference for 0600B25 what is known as the Second Press Commission. ^We have taken notice 0610B25 of the fast not because \0Mr. Saksena is a senior Janata Party member 0620B25 and is fasting for self-purification and purification of the Janata 0630B25 Party but because we took notice of all his fasts against the Congress 0640B25 and are bound to_ take notice of such long fasts. ^Fasting, or hunger-strikes 0650B25 which it can degenerate into on some occasions, should not be 0660B25 lightly undertaken and, while Gandhi laid down salutary rules for it, it 0670B25 cannot be said that \0Mr. Saksena*'s fast is not Gandhian. ^There are 0680B25 times when no way out is open to a conscientious person, who has exhausted 0690B25 alternative courses, except to_ fast. ^It is difficult to_ think that 0700B25 Morarji Desai is impervious to this kind of moral appeal and that 0710B25 he remains adamant to \0Mr. Saksena*'s repeated appeals. \0^*Mr. Saksena 0720B25 has made some allegations against certain ministers and wants an inquiry 0730B25 to_ be made into them. ^*Morarji Desai, who has allowed so many commissions 0740B25 of inquiry to_ be set up in so many cases by his indefatigable, 0750B25 though now unfortunately sick, Home Minister, cannot turn a deaf ear 0760B25 or give the same stock reply. \0^*Mr. Saksena is not a defender of 0770B25 the Emergency or an admirer of the Congress, divided or united. ^He joined 0780B25 the Janata Party with high hopes and finds that his hopes have been 0790B25 frustrated. ^He should have been a senior minister of the Government, 0800B25 but merit or service was not the criterion of selection, and \0Mr. 0810B25 Saksena has been content to_ be a non-minister all his life, which has 0820B25 been dedicated to ceaseless service. $\0^*Mr. Saksena has given a list 0830B25 of his disappointments and grievances against the Janata Party. ^But 0840B25 it is not for us to_ take advantage of them. ^We leave it to Janata 0850B25 \0MPs and workers to_ assess the depth of his feelings and the extent 0860B25 of his torment and prevent further suffering on his part or, in the extreme, 0870B25 loss of the life of such a first-rate worker. \0^*Mr. Saksena 0880B25 has condemned the weaknesses of the party which have become well known 0890B25 and are corroding it, particularly the evil of casteism, and while he appreciates 0900B25 the civil liberties that_ people enjoy, he wants them to_ achieve 0910B25 security and not starve, as civil liberties alone will not do. ^The 0920B25 party has not been able to_ redeem its pledges, and he does not think that 0930B25 it can retain the people*'s confidence at this rate. \0^*Mr. Saksena, 0940B25 we understand, has been met by several \0MPs predominantly of the 0950B25 Janata Party but they have not been able to_ assuage his agony. ^Even 0960B25 minor fasts on minor issues attract attention and sympathy, but \0Mr. Saksena*'s 0970B25 fast for nothing less than the regeneration of the Janata Party 0980B25 has been sought to_ be silenced by deliberate unresponsiveness by 0981B25 the 0990B25 party leadership and seems to_ be helped by a conspiracy of censorship 1000B25 or self-censorship. ^*Morarji Desai does not seem to_ be even aware 1010B25 how long \0Mr. Saksena has been fasting or that he has been fasting at 1020B25 all, and this can be due to his admirers and to the press at large. ^It 1030B25 should be everyone*'s effort, particularly that_ of Morarji Desai and 1040B25 other Janata Party leaders, to_ save a precious life before it is 1050B25 too late. ^The mass media cannot be a party to this cold neglect. 1060B25 $**<*3Man*'s rights**> $^While observing the 30th anniversary of the 1070B25 universal declaration of human rights by the United Nations and non-governmental 1080B25 organisations last week, India was chosen for the keynote 1090B25 address "in recognition of the restoration of human rights after the 1100B25 1977 elections that_ ended the Emergency." ^Should we be proud of this 1110B25 distinction? ^Perhaps yes, perhaps no. ^What exactly are human rights? 1120B25 ^The right to_ die of hunger and malnutrition? ^The right to_ live like 1130B25 animals in slums? ^The right to_ be unemployed, uneducated *8et al*9? ^If 1140B25 so, then we have full human rights today. ^Man, it is true, does not 1150B25 live by bread alone; but without bread or the opportunity to_ earn it, 1160B25 does 'human right' mean much? ^In a country where men are still "classified" 1170B25 on the basis of their caste and where *4Harijans are still treated 1180B25 as subhuman, these "rights" are not very important. ^There is, however, 1190B25 reason not to_ be depressed. ^Senior leaders of the ruling party firmly 1200B25 believe not only in "human rights" as is known internationally but also 1210B25 in the right of the hungry millions to a decent life. $^People in glass 1220B25 houses should, however, be careful. ^As *4Harijans here, the Americans 1230B25 have their Negro issue. ^It will be recalled that not long ago a Brazilian 1240B25 delegate bluntly told the \0UN General Assembly that "no 1250B25 country or group of countries may be conferred the status of Judge of 1260B25 other countries." ^If, however, taken to its logical extreme, this denial 1270B25 of the worthy concepts of a collective conscience, international responsibility 1280B25 and joint action should also argue in favour of liquidation 1290B25 of the \0UN and all its specialized agencies. ^The Brazilian impatience 1300B25 is understandable only in the context of the former Congress regime*'s 1310B25 resentment against Amnesty International*'s revelations about 1320B25 prisoners and prison conditions in India. ^But that_ mote in the eye did 1330B25 not prevent New Delhi in those days from delivering homilies on the 1340B25 suppression of human rights in South Africa and elsewhere. $^There is 1350B25 a point obviously where a nation*'s self-interest must take precedence 1360B25 over all other considerations. ^But dual standards have already resulted 1370B25 in something like a deadlock at the Belgrade talks to_ review the Helsinki 1380B25 Declaration on human rights. ^It is a pity too that only 46 countries 1390B25 have so far ratified last year*'s International Covenant on Civil 1400B25 Rights and Political Rights. 1410B25 $**<*3And the rains came...**> $^The more elaborate the equipment 1411B25 for 1420B25 predicting the weather, the less accurate seem to_ become the predictions. 1430B25 ^Or, at least, so it appears to some, though in reality perhaps the prophets 1440B25 never had much honour, in their own country or anywhere else. ^Seldom 1450B25 are allowances made for the extreme difficulty in accurately forecasting 1460B25 Mother Nature*'s unpredictable behaviour. ^The Poona meteorological 1470B25 people, however, "scored" this time: ^They predicted monsoon ahead 1480B25 of the "scheduled day" by a week; and it came with all its grandeur, 1490B25 majesty and misery. ^Last week for days people in Goa never saw the Sun; 1500B25 the intensity was unusual for this time of the year. ^The wise nodded 1510B25 their head: ^Something is wrong; it*'1s all because of atom bombs, 1520B25 polluting factories \0etc., they averred. $^Those who were sweltering in 1530B25 the June heat prayed for early rains; but when it came it was too much. 1540B25 ^Suddenly everybody recalled that all the accompaniments of rains were 1550B25 not particularly pleasant. ^The fields were flooded; so were most of 1560B25 the streets in Goa*'s towns; muddy roads, rotting uncollected garbage, 1570B25 polluted drinking water-- it was too much for most. ^And going to office 1580B25 became a task for many: when it is time to_ go to or return from office 1590B25 it poured-- nature does have a perverted sense of humour. ^When one 1600B25 made one*'s way to office, after getting down from the overcrowded, rain 1610B25 soaked buses at the filthy and slimy terminals, avoiding puddles and mud 1620B25 spots carefully-- an impossible feat at Panjim*'s permanently 1621B25 "temporary' 1630B25 bus stop-- cars, scooters, trucks and buses splashed past throwing 1640B25 the puddle and mud spots up at one, as if to_ say scornfully, "here, catch". 1650B25 ^Occasionally one might suffer the ignominy of having a bicycle ram 1660B25 into one while dodging a huge 'crater' on the road. ^Whoever sang that_ 1670B25 little bit about a little morning rain foretelling a pleasant 1671B25 **[sic*] did not 1680B25 know at all Goa*'s roads. ^And the old, old ideals that_ the (now) middle-aged 1690B25 were brought up on, like the Knight in the Canterbury Tales 1700B25 who loved "Chivalrie, trouthe and honour, freedom and courteisie"-- well, 1710B25 these also got splashed in the tear and terror of rain-driven days in 1720B25 this rain-driven territory during the monsoon downpours. ^Courtesy used 1730B25 to_ be Goa*'s outstanding virtue, something which used to_ amaze people 1740B25 from other parts of the country, but it is also vanishing in our hectic 1750B25 march towards "progress"-- as a lady demonstrated the other day when 1760B25 a young man obviously living in the past by hearing too much from old 1770B25 folk how courteous and gallant people were in days gone by, stood up and 1780B25 offered her seat in a bus; the lady plopped down without a word, and the 1790B25 young man bent down to_ say, "*_^I beg your pardon?" ^The lady replied, 1800B25 "^No, I didn*'4t say anything", and the young man said, "^Oh, I thought 1810B25 you said, "thank you". 1820B25 (^A lady sitting nearby consoled him: "^You see, she is a Bombay Goan") 1830B25 $^There is, however, little gain in wasting breath and praise on 1840B25 what politeness had inevitably to_ become in a "progressing Goa", a 1850B25 fugitive cloistered virtue. ^It were more profitable, and therefore, 1860B25 more useful, to_ dwell upon what wits in every age have remarked upon-- 1870B25 that politics goes by the weather; and that a good voyager turneth his 1880B25 mind where the wind most listeneth.*# **[no. of words = 01927**] **[txt. b26**] 0010B26 **<*3New deal to villages**> $^PRIME MINISTER MORARJI Desai*'s 0020B26 call to voluntary agencies to_ adopt villages for their "total development" 0030B26 has apparently more than one objective. ^Firstly, it is intended as 0040B26 part of the national programme of providing full employment in the next 0050B26 nine years. ^Although the voluntary effort can only be marginal and cannot 0060B26 be a substitute for governmental efforts through plan programmes, its 0070B26 basic purpose is to_ involve institutions and people, who can afford 0080B26 the time and money, in the big task of uplifting the rural poor. $"^Take 0090B26 a village and see that it is able to_ stand on its own feet", the Prime 0100B26 Minister told a national seminar on rural development. ^Spelling out 0110B26 how productive work can be provided to the villagers, \0Mr. Desai pointed 0120B26 out that farm methods, which were "natural" to each village, could 0130B26 be strengthened by introducing effective and simple technology. ^Cottage 0140B26 industries can be started to_ make every village hum with activity and 0150B26 provide employment to the underemployed and the unemployed. ^School buildings 0160B26 can be put up, roads laid and proper sanitation facilities provided 0170B26 by actively associating the villagers with the execution of these works. 0180B26 $^Above all, the Prime Minister has emphasised that nothing should 0190B26 be given free to the people, but they should be made to_ feel they have 0200B26 earned what they get. ^In other words, the emphasis is on active participation 0210B26 and involvement of the entire rural community in the development 0220B26 works undertaken by "outside" agencies. $^No doubt, urban-based service-minded 0230B26 organisations like the Rotary and Lions Clubs, doctors and women*'s 0240B26 associations have periodically engaged themselves in some aspects 0250B26 of rural service; but by the very nature of their activities, they are 0260B26 not able to_ tackle the problems in their entirety. ^At best, visits 0270B26 to rural areas have helped a small section of the urban elite to_ come 0280B26 to_ know of the needs and problems of the countryside and to_ bridge, 0290B26 though in a very limited way, the communication gap between the urban elite 0300B26 and the rural poor. ^Actually, the urbanites go to the villages as "do-gooders" 0310B26 and not as persons who have identified themselves wholly with 0320B26 the villagers in their lives and aspirations. 0330B26 $**<*3Not by punitive action**> $^IT IS REALLY disturbing that even 0340B26 after thirty years of independence incidents of atrocities against 0350B26 *4Harijans in various parts of the country are coming to_ light. ^This 0360B26 is in spite of massive propaganda by parties, social legislation, and 0370B26 strong Governmental action to_ ensure social justice to the weaker sections 0380B26 which are kept down by centuries of tradition and ignorance. ^Seeing 0390B26 the frequency of the reports of atrocities, it appears that the measures 0400B26 taken by the authorities have not proved to_ be deterrent enough. 0410B26 ^That_ is perhaps why Chief Minister Deveraj Urs has even thought 0411B26 aloud 0420B26 of levying punitive fines if the enforcement of existing laws has 0430B26 not proved very effective. \0^*Mr. Urs was speaking on a call-attention 0440B26 notice raised in the State Assembly by the Opposition about an incident 0450B26 last month in which a *4Harijan woman was alleged to_ have been beaten 0460B26 up by members of another caste. ^In his speech, \0Mr. Urs has clarified 0470B26 that the incident had no caste overtones. $^While it is agreed on 0480B26 all hands that the Government must take all steps to_ protect the vulnerable 0490B26 sections like the *4Harijans and create a sense of confidence 0500B26 in them, the question is whether imposing collective fines on the rest of 0510B26 the village community will really help to_ solve the problem. ^On the 0520B26 other hand, punishing an entire community for the crimes of a few, which 0530B26 is what the imposition of a collective fine means, will only exacerbate 0540B26 the strained feelings between different sections of the rural population 0550B26 instead of bringing them together. ^Imposition of collective fines 0560B26 was resorted to during the days of the British *4Raj under very special 0570B26 circumstances. ^Even then Indian public opinion was wholly against 0580B26 the practice. $^In villages, the factors contributing to friction between 0590B26 *4Harijans and others are largely economic and social and they should 0600B26 be primarily tackled. ^Some political parties posing themselves as exclusive 0610B26 champions of the *4Harijans and the down-trodden are openly exploiting 0620B26 the *4Harijan problem for their own ends. ^They are only interested 0630B26 in perpetuating the differences among the rural sections instead of 0640B26 trying to_ promote unity and harmony among the rural population. ^The 0650B26 *4Harijans and other backward sections should be educated to_ assert their 0660B26 rights and to_ fight against social and other disabilities and inequalities. 0670B26 ^Enlightened members of the so-called upper castes should give 0680B26 the lead in this regard without any political motives or appearing to_ 0690B26 patronise the weaker sections. 0700B26 $**<*3MOLECULE WITH A FUTURE*0**> $^THE best way to_ enjoy life is 0710B26 to_ have good health. ^This is possible only when we are alert in our eating 0720B26 habits; any deviation from this, considered necessary to_ enjoy life, 0730B26 is reflected in ill-health. $^It is only in this background the necessity 0740B26 of chemicals is felt. ^Millions of people are either under-fed, 0750B26 ill-fed or over-fed. ^This imbalance necessitates the use of the drugs. 0760B26 ^Drugs, natural or synthetic, are a boon to the suffering public. ^Their 0770B26 judicious use is also equally important. $^Drug is nothing but a chemical 0780B26 compound; it may be available in nature or synthesised in the laboratory 0790B26 by scientists. ^For example, antibiotics are derived from natural sources. 0800B26 ^A chemical compound like aspirin and thousands of others are synthesised 0810B26 in the laboratories. ^There are a number of guide-lines that_ 0820B26 help in designing an effective molecule. ^Empirical approach to drug-design 0830B26 is of great help even to-day. ^Whenever the chemical compound is orally 0840B26 taken it changes the working of the body cells and tissues. $^The 0850B26 study of how this happens is the science of pharmacology. ^A chemical 0860B26 compound is called a drug when all the pharmacological tests are successful. 0870B26 ^There are different categories of drugs. ^They are stimulants, depressants, 0880B26 and many others. ^Smaller classes of compounds indicate the 0890B26 specific action of drugs; anesthetics; sedatives and tranquilizers, painkillers 0900B26 are a few examples of specificity. $*<*3ASPIRIN EXAMPLE*0*> 0910B26 $^One familiar example of aspirin, often taken to_ get rid of headache, 0920B26 is undergoing pharmacological tests even to-day. ^A chemical compound 0930B26 may be known for years but new therapeutic applications are being found 0940B26 out by scientists all over; this is true atleast of aspirin. $^Aspirin, 0950B26 a small molecule of acetylsalicylic acid, is the most commonly used analgesic 0960B26 and antipyretic against neuralgia, influenza, colds, arthritis, 0970B26 headache and fever. ^It was for these properties it was introduced into 0980B26 therapy in 1899. ^Since then, aspirin has been a common name known to millions! 0990B26 ^When taken in the form of tablets or powder in capsules, often 1000B26 mixed with sodium bicarbonate, a chemical by name salicylic acid is liberated 1010B26 later to_ be absorbed through the intestinal membrane. ^Because of 1020B26 this action physiological responses have been possible. $^Innovative 1030B26 efforts of \0Dr. *(0R. K. S.*) Lim during the last decade have 1031B26 explained 1040B26 how exactly the aspirin acts to_ relieve the pain. ^In the last two decades 1050B26 interest in aspirin has increased because of the discovery that it 1060B26 modifies the synthesis of prostaglandins, and because of a reinterpretation 1070B26 of its side effects. ^Prostaglandins participate in a variety of 1080B26 biological reactions and are synthesised on demand and released. ^This 1090B26 is inhibited by aspirin and other peripheral analgesics. ^But in the organism, 1100B26 the clinical significance of the aspirin-effect on prostaglandin 1110B26 is still open to question since bronchi are controlled not only by prostaglandins 1120B26 but by multiple chemical mediators, some of which are not 1130B26 affected by aspirin. $^Intolerance to aspirin is not uncommon. ^It occurs 1140B26 in thousands of individuals. ^In United States where aspirin is consumed 1150B26 more frequently there are about 500,000 individuais showing intolerance. 1160B26 ^Bronchial asthma, uticaria are some of the side effects. $^Drug 1170B26 evaluation in all aspects and finding out new therapeutic applications 1180B26 go on continuously in cases of at least a few drugs. ^Aspirin is one such 1190B26 example that_ comes out with new properties. ^Very recently, it has been 1200B26 found as an effective weapon against stroke. ^These are the results 1210B26 of a recently completed three-year study involving ten medical institutions 1220B26 and 307 high-risk patients in United States. $^Clinical trials indicated 1230B26 that four aspirins a day significantly reduced the incidence of 1240B26 mild strokes in 178 patients who had previous history of strokes. ^Of 1250B26 these patients treated with aspirin 880 had no additional strokes during 1260B26 the test period or reported a "significantly reduced number". ^This was 1270B26 revealed recently by \0Dr. William Fields of the University Health 1280B26 Science Centre in Houston. ^In 129 patients who formed a placebo group 1290B26 only 55% showed favourable results. ^This long study did not clearly 1300B26 indicate that favourable results lowered the death rate or the onset of 1310B26 full-blown stroke. $^But an ongoing Canadian study, \0Dr. Fields 1320B26 says, confirms the \0U.S. results and also indicates a 50% reduction in 1330B26 death and disability in man. ^Patients in the study had mild strokes resulting 1340B26 primarily from the dislodgement of blood clots in the carotid 1350B26 artery that_ supply blood to the brain. $^It was 25 years ago a physician 1360B26 in California published the results of his clinical trials; two aspirins 1370B26 a day seemed to_ lower the incidence of heart attacks in his elderly 1380B26 patients. ^In other clinical trials it was reported that aspirin regularly 1390B26 taken for headaches or to_ reduce the pain and inflammation of arthritic 1400B26 had a lower than normal rate of heart attack and stroke. ^It was 1410B26 also indicated that aspirin might inhibit blood clot formation and subsequent 1420B26 heart attack and stroke by inhibiting synthesis of prostaglandins 1430B26 normally considered to_ contribute to the coagulation of specialised 1440B26 blood cells, called platelets which in turn seem to_ accelerate clot formations 1450B26 in ailing arteries. $^The experiments involving aspirin are going 1460B26 on. ^More clarification is necessary to_ confirm good effects of aspirin. 1470B26 ^Meanwhile, \0Dr. William Fields warns that excessive use of aspirin 1480B26 may cause intestinal bleeding. ^He also warns against taking this 1490B26 familiar drug as a hedge against strokes in future. $^It is not the size 1500B26 of the molecule that_ determines the therapeutic effect. ^A small molecule 1510B26 of aspirin may also do wonders if the present clinical trials are 1520B26 proved successful. 1530B26 $**<*3Leave it to reformers*0**> $\0^*Mr. MORARJI DESAI IS strong in 1540B26 his views, but not evidently in history. ^The Aztecs of South America, 1550B26 who had built a high civilisation by the thirteenth and fourteenth 1560B26 centuries and later fell to the Spanish marauders, were among the first 1570B26 to_ try their hand at Prohibition. ^Ancient China, feudal Japan, Iceland, 1580B26 Finland, Norway, Sweden, Russia, Canada, and India have at 1590B26 several times in their history tried to_ enforce Prohibition; some of 1600B26 them continue to_ try. ^*Finland and the United States introduced total 1610B26 national Prohibition in 1919 and both had to_ beat a hasty retreat and 1620B26 repeal the dry law in the early *'3thirties. $^Prohibition has been defined 1630B26 as the legal prevention of the manufacture, sale, or transportation 1640B26 of alcoholic beverages, with a view to obtaining partial or total abstinence 1650B26 through legal means. ^The realisation that the law was unequal 1660B26 to the task gave birth to the temperance movement to_ promote moderation 1670B26 in the consumption of liquor, with total abstinence as the ideal. ^The 1680B26 churches and, naturally, women took a big hand in this drive and today 1690B26 both the temperance movement and the women*'s movement have worldwide ramifications, 1700B26 including India. $^So the struggle continues. ^But it is an 1710B26 unequal struggle in a world that_ is growing increasingly permissive. 1720B26 ^It is against all historic evidence that \0Mr. Morarji Desai can succeed 1730B26 where reformers in other times and climes have failed so conspicuously. 1740B26 ^He has issued a five-point fiat laying down dos and don*'4ts for officials 1750B26 on the drink evil. ^Would it not be a better idea to_ leave it 1760B26 to unofficial organisations, social reformers and women to_ tackle this 1770B26 evil? ^As the head of the Government of the world*'s second most populous 1780B26 country beset with weighty problems of poverty and unemployment, 1790B26 \0Mr. Desai has more urgent things to_ attend to than mending people*'s 1800B26 morals and personal habits. ^For one thing, he has repeatedly made the 1810B26 promise that unemployment will be wiped out in ten years.*# **[no. of words = 02003**] **[txt. b27**] 0010B27 **<*3In The Melting Pot**> $^Sir,-- *(0^*M. J.*) Kanetkar*'s 0011B27 centre-page 0020B27 article in your issue of the 3rd instant, entitled "In The Melting 0030B27 Pot", is very thought-provoking, and serves as a guideline for those 0040B27 really interested in returning competent men to our legislatures. $^But 0050B27 coming to the very basis of our system of elections, let us for a 0060B27 moment pause to_ think whether adult franchise is suited to our country. 0070B27 ^With illiteracy being as high as it is, are our masses capable of exercising 0080B27 the right choice? ^It is in such situations that "crooks" make merry. 0090B27 ^All worthwhile human values having been devalued these days, it is 0100B27 easy for unscrupulous leaders to_ make capital out of the gullibility 0101B27 of our villagers who behave like 0110B27 dumb driven cattle. ^All promises made before the elections are made to_ 0120B27 be broken; \0*4Shri Kanetkar has very rightly said that the candidate 0121B27 who 0130B27 comes to one*'s door to_ beg of his vote immediately becomes his master 0140B27 after winning the election. $^Adult franchise is unsuited to our country. 0150B27 ^What is required is an educated franchise, wherein only those who have 0160B27 a prescribed minimum standard of education can participate in the battle 0170B27 at the hustings. ^Then, and only then, can we expect some quality 0180B27 in our legislatures. $*=2 $^Sir,-- ^This refers to an article "In The 0190B27 Melting Pot" by \0*4Shri *(0M J*) Kanetkar appearing in the Nagpur 0200B27 Times of 3rd February. ^The diagnosis and the prescription is so accurate, 0210B27 that there is hardly any room to_ differ. ^Even the thought for 0220B27 today by Lala Lajpatrai beautifully tenders the identical advice. $^But 0230B27 the most baffling problem is who is to_ bell the cat? ^*George Bernard 0240B27 Shaw, during World War *=2 gave vent to his similar feelings thus: 0250B27 "^Those who have power to_ think, have no power to_ act, and those who 0260B27 have power to_ act, have no time to_ think". $^If all thinkers like \0*4Shri 0270B27 Kanetkar merely remain content with their prescriptions, who is to_ 0280B27 administer them to the 'patients' who are inevitably the people at large? 0290B27 ^Why \0*4Shri Kanetkar alone? ^All the leaders of the Sarvodaya 0300B27 who were so vocal during last general elections, seem to_ be lying low 0310B27 now. ^*Loknayak *(0J. P.*) had hinted at establishment of people*'s committees 0320B27 then. ^One can understand his inability in the matter because 0330B27 of his failing health. ^But many like me expected that effective institutions 0340B27 to_ organise public opinion and grievances would be set up soon 0350B27 by his followers. ^Unfortunately that_ has not been done. $^Those who call 0360B27 themselves as the friends of the people should educate and organise the 0370B27 people at various levels instead of merely prescribing remedies. 0380B27 $**<*3Lessons From The Strike**> $^Sir,-- ^The 54-day strike of 0390B27 the ten *4lakh Maharashtra \0Govt. and semi-Government employees, 0391B27 which 0400B27 ended on Monday, has a great lesson to_ teach both to the employers, \0viz. 0410B27 the government and the strikers. $^The employees have gained nothing 0420B27 by their prolonged strike, in spite of their wonderful unity and great 0430B27 suffering, on the contrary they have lost public sympathy. ^Only the 0440B27 Government servants, their family members, members of other trade unions 0450B27 supported their strike, the rest of them, the common men, never support 0451B27 either a strike or *4hartal or *4bandh. ^The common men, who pay these 0460B27 employees through their direct and indirect taxes, suffer the most through 0470B27 such strikes. $^The intelligentsia never thought that the strikers 0480B27 will succeed in getting more than what was offered by \0Mr. Vasantdada 0490B27 Patil, Chief Minister of Maharashtra; more so because the strike 0500B27 leaders did not listen even to the appeals of the President, the Prime 0510B27 Minister and the Governor, in addition to the repeated requests of 0520B27 the Chief Minister. ^The Janata Party top leaders and the Congress 0530B27 leaders also did not support the strike; only a few other Janata Party 0540B27 leaders lent their support. $^The Central and State Governments will 0550B27 have to_ put their heads together and find out a way of settling all 0560B27 labour disputes, without the workers having to_ take recourse to strike. 0570B27 ^Tribunals or committees consisting of representatives of the employers, 0580B27 the employees and impartial public men must be entrusted with the task 0590B27 of finding a solution for any dispute, and their decision must be made 0600B27 binding on the two parties. ^If the employees continue to_ ask for more 0610B27 and the employers continue to_ say that they are not able to_ meet their 0620B27 demands, the dispute will never end. $^There has to_ be reconsideration 0630B27 of the wage structure in different sectors in our country and the vast 0640B27 gap lessened, otherwise there will always be discontent in the low-paid 0650B27 employees. $^It is true that wages of all workers in all sectors cannot 0660B27 be equal. ^They have to_ be different. ^But the difference has to be 0670B27 narrowed down considerably if jealousy and heart burn are to_ be avoided. 0680B27 $^The citizens are tired of strikes, lock-outs, go-slow tactics which 0690B27 result in lower production and rising prices. ^Government at the Centre 0700B27 must expedite its legislation to_ evolve a machinery for settling all labour 0710B27 disputes. ^The sooner it is done the better for industrial peace and 0720B27 prosperity of the country. $**<*3Minorities Commission**> $^Sir,-- 0730B27 ^It is in the fitness of things that certain provisions are made by the 0740B27 Government to_ safeguard the interests of the various religious and 0750B27 linguistic minorities in the country. ^Thanks to the Janata Party Government 0760B27 for the establishment of 'Minorities Commission'. ^But the 0770B27 terms of reference for the commission, as detailed in the Government notification 0780B27 do not make the scheme foolproof, since they are vague. ^The 0790B27 very character of the commission that it will not be a mandatory authority 0800B27 and the recommendations and suggestions of the commission will not 0810B27 be binding on the Government creates a doubt about Commission being 0820B27 effective. $^Secondly the most important demand of the minorities, \0i.e. 0830B27 their representation in the Government Services in the ratio of their 0840B27 population does not find a place among the terms of reference of the 0850B27 Commission. $^If Janata Party Government is really keen and sincere 0860B27 to_ ameliorate lot of the minorities it should arm the Commission with 0870B27 the mandatory powers and assign to the Commission the duty of assessing 0880B27 the present inadequate representation of the minorities in Government 0890B27 services and finding out the ways and means of ensuring their representation 0900B27 in Government services commensurate with their population. $^Last 0910B27 but not the least they should appoint such persons on the Commission 0920B27 as are able to_ inspire confidence in the minorities. $**<*3The Role 0930B27 Of The \0RSS**> $^Sir,-- ^A few days ago I met one \0Dr. Jacob 0940B27 Devesahayam, of the Good Samaritan Hospital, Ujjain, who had gone 0950B27 as a volunteer to_ render medical aid to the cyclone affected areas 0960B27 in Andhra Pradesh and Tamil Nadu, and worked in co-operation with "\0CASA" 0970B27 for two months. ^Amongst many things of the utmost importance 0980B27 and interest, I just want to_ mention here only three things. $^No 0981B27 relief 0990B27 measures of any sort could be carried out until the dead bodies, tens 1000B27 of thousands of them could be disposed of. ^The figures given in the 1010B27 press are a gross understatement. ^While the army and the Police were 1020B27 arguing whose job it was to_ dispose of the dead bodies, it was the \0RSS 1030B27 volunteers and Christian agencies which personally carried the dead 1040B27 bodies and cremated them or otherwise disposed them off effectively. 1050B27 ^They did magnificent, selfless service in every way in bringing succour 1060B27 to the dying and in the distribution of aid and in the reconstruction 1070B27 work still going on. $^Whereas the *(0T. N.*) Government forcibly 1071B27 evacuated 1080B27 people from the danger zone, when they received advance notice, the 1090B27 Andhra Government was fiddling when Rome was burning and was engaged 1100B27 in politicking. ^Even today their callousness continues. $^The \0RSS 1110B27 is an army of dedicated, cultured, trained volunteers. ^The secret of 1120B27 their strength lies in their training and devotion to the country. ^Their 1130B27 loyalty and above all the religious zeal, and the faith they have, akin 1140B27 to 'missionary zeal'. ^This common faith and zeal are required. ^You 1150B27 cannot mix up with the people of different culture, ideals and faith. 1160B27 ^A common bond is their strength. ^They should not dilute or compromise 1170B27 their faith and their oath. ^If they should continue to_ be a force for 1180B27 good, they should continue to_ eschew communalism, and consider all Indians 1190B27 as their brothers and the right to_ live as one people, and at the 1200B27 same time prevent inroads into their ranks. ^Let Muslims and Christians 1210B27 build up their own youth organizations, inspired by their own faith and 1220B27 with dedication to_ serve one another and Mother India. ^We want an 1230B27 army of dedicated youths, like the \0RSS in every village and town. 1240B27 $**<*3Repair The Road At Once**> $^Sir,-- ^We wish to_ bring to 1250B27 the notice of the authorities concerned, the very bad state of the road 1260B27 adjacent to Harihar Mandir, off Bhandara Road, in Lakadganj area. 1270B27 ^This road is full of pot holes and poor metalling \0etc. ^This road commences 1280B27 from *(0R K*) Flour Mills and culminates with our premises at 1290B27 the end of the road. ^We have about 500 workers who have to_ use this 1300B27 road daily in all three shifts for our factory, and there are also various 1310B27 other industrial units on both sides of this road. ^The present condition 1320B27 of the road poses accident hazards and it is a usual feature that 1330B27 this road becomes useless during rainy season. $^We had taken up this 1340B27 matter with both the Nagpur Municipal Corporation and Nagpur Improvement 1350B27 Trust several times and the appeal seems to_ have fallen on deaf 1360B27 ears as the condition of the road remains the same going from bad to worse 1370B27 day by day. $^Is i pperhaps both of them are in doubt as regards the 1380B27 ownership of the road and have decided to_ leave it unattended? ^Will 1390B27 the city fathers kindly make a decision and get the road repaired at once 1400B27 in public interest? 1410B27 $**<*3FOREIGN AID*0**> $^Sir,-- ^The visit of World Bank President, 1420B27 \0Mr. Robert McNamara, to India should reoccasion thinking on our 1430B27 national policy of receiving foreign aid. ^First, we borrowed in order 1440B27 to_ industrialise. ^Then we borrowed more to_ buy raw materials, spares 1450B27 and components to_ keep those industries going. ^Then we borrowed further 1460B27 to_ repay old borrowings. ^Now we are borrowing because it seems 1461B27 to_ have 1470B27 become a habit. $^Foreign aid is against our self-respect. ^Moreover, 1480B27 today most of that_ aid is distorting India*'s economic development. 1490B27 ^The World Bank financed flyovers in Bombay which are not needed while 1500B27 one out of three villages in India still lacks a link road. ^This 1510B27 is an instance of the topsy-turvy economic thinking of World Bank experts. 1520B27 ^These experts have no proper appreciation of Indian economic realities. 1530B27 ^Neither do they have any appreciation of the value of money 1540B27 which they handle because they do not know what it means to_ pay taxes. 1550B27 ^Their income is tax-free both in the \0U.S.A. and their home country. 1560B27 $^Not only is India*'s growth pattern distorted, but also the real strength 1570B27 of the economy, which can easily dispense with foreign aid, does 1580B27 not develop because of easy-gotten foreign aid. ^The diamond cutter, 1590B27 goldsmith, jeweller, skilled and semi-skilled workers of India who go 1600B27 abroad, are but some of the reservoirs of strength in the Indian economy. 1610B27 ^If they are properly attended to the problem of foreign exchange 1620B27 will be solved by them and not by depending on doles from abroad. $**<*3DOWRY 1630B27 SYSTEM*0**> $^Sir,-- ^Recently I went through the views of \0Mr. 1640B27 Ambrish Saxena on the dowry system. ^The dowry system still continues 1650B27 because of our blind adherence to old customs. ^We have to_ be broad 1660B27 minded in our thinking and have to_ make a rational and impartial analysis 1670B27 of the problem if we really want to_ abolish this social evil. $^It 1680B27 is wrong to_ say-- as \0Mr Saxena has stated-- that the British rulers 1690B27 did a lot for the reformation of our society. ^We should not forget 1700B27 that Britons were unfavourably disposed towards Indians. ^They wanted 1710B27 to_ suppress the desires, ambitions and sentiments of the people of India. 1720B27 ^*I am not going to_ prove that they did nothing for the welfare of 1730B27 the country but they did very little to_ uplift the nation and to_ do 1740B27 away with traditions like these of dowry, child marriage and "*4Sati".*# **[no. of words = 02035**] **[txt. c01**] 0010C01 **<*3Culture and anarchy:*0**> $* $^*Kafka wrote: 0030C01 "^If the Book we are reading does not wake us, as with a 0040C01 fist-hammering on our skull, why then do we read it? ^A book must be an 0050C01 ice-axe to_ break the sea frozen inside us." ^*Chandrasekharan*'s lectures 0060C01 as the Tagore Professor of Humanities of the Madras University, 0070C01 succeed admirably in this mission-- 0071C01 with his formidable condition, depth 0080C01 of argument and terse yet lucid style. ^His perception of the probelms 0090C01 is acute and humane-- rich in portraits and anecdotes, in perspective 0100C01 and implications. 0110C01 $^The lectures cover all aspects of culture, as exemplified in Tagore*'s 0120C01 writings and of our present cultural crisis, as reflected in many spheres 0130C01 of national life. ^Running through the discussion of diverse problems 0140C01 is the unifying theme of the role of the intellectual in the spiritual 0150C01 regulation of society. ^Literature and art are not merely a mirror 0160C01 of whatever passes for contemporary social and cultural values, but 0170C01 a powerful force which helps shape the way people should live and behave. 0180C01 ^Their function is to_ discipline the individual to_ surrender some of 0190C01 his self-love and self-seeking for the progress of society. ^In *4advaitic 0200C01 terms, all education and culture are but methods whereby man transcends 0210C01 his sense-bound ego. ^The ego separates, but behind it is the *4Atman 0220C01 which is the true Self of all. 0230C01 $^The author shows how Tagore*'s comprehensive range of culture and his 0240C01 profound thinking on many of the trends in modernity have added much 0250C01 to any serious discussion of the probelms facing humanity. ^*Gandhiji said 0260C01 that Gurdev as a person was greater than his works. ^This again is true, 0270C01 as Chandrasekharan illustrates from the lives of great men from Valmiki 0280C01 onwards, of all great and good men. ^It is a mark of the freedom 0290C01 of the spirit in which they lived and worked. ^Genuine literature and 0300C01 art are rooted in spiritual living. 0310C01 $^The author has traced the evolution and present status of various forms 0320C01 of literature-- poetry, novel, biography and so on in relation to 0321C01 life. ^The lecture: "^Humour is life-belt" illustrates, with reference 0330C01 to Western, Indian and particularly Tamil writers, the wholesome role 0340C01 of laughter in life. ^Quite often however, pathos underlies humour as 0350C01 where *(0K. S.*) Venkatramani wrote: 0351C01 "^When the youth is yet unequal to the hard labour of the field, he is 0360C01 cheered into adult suffrage." ^*Dickens 0370C01 still remains "the high priest of pathos interlarded with humour" but 0380C01 in all his novels, laughter is used not just to_ define a theme, but to_ 0390C01 commit the reader to it irrevocably. ^To the author as much as the reader, 0400C01 laughter becomes a means for liberation and joy. $^It is not possible 0410C01 in a review to_ touch on all the themes discussed but at the end of 0420C01 it all, is the author*'s poser: "^What is the golden harvest we have gathered 0430C01 by freedom?" \0^*Mr Chandrasekharan argues that literary and artistic 0440C01 culture is related to our current social realities and gives a grim 0450C01 survey of future prospects, unless we recover the will to_ restore civilised 0460C01 values and honour human greatness. 0470C01 $^The younger generation seems caught up in one of those twilight ages 0480C01 which recur periodically in history-- when traditional institutions decay, 0490C01 values crumble and culture is corrupted by the dominance of the bizarre 0500C01 and the coarse. ^Here is a perceptible alienation of the spirit in 0510C01 the art and literature of our times. ^The proliferation of civil rights 0520C01 is attended by licence, rather than the liberation of the creative mind. 0530C01 ^Our biggest failure during the thirty years of independence has been 0540C01 the inability to_ gain an intellectual foothold of our own. ^Such intellectuals 0550C01 as the country has produced have largely either been corrupted 0560C01 by power or stifled by authority. ^The greatest menace to freedom is an 0570C01 inert people: there is urgent need to_ educate people in responsible citizenship. 0590C01 $^While we repeat monotonously that real India dwells in the villages, 0600C01 we forget that the rural folk, despite their vulnerability to cruel forces 0610C01 and gnawing hunger, are rich in spirit, and still possess something 0620C01 of the indigenous culture. ^What have we done to_ develop folk arts? ^Our 0630C01 education generally with its emphasis on the utilitarian is bereft of 0640C01 culture and has failed to_ nurture values vital to a democracy. 0650C01 $^The task ahead can be successfully undertaken only by intellectuals 0660C01 including professionals in voluntary association. ^The primary task of 0670C01 the intellectual in a democracy is, through his own sensitiveness to social 0680C01 change and to developing sensibilities, to_ make himself the voice 0690C01 of the inchoate, confused and complex aspirations of the society of which 0700C01 he forms part. ^He must be a poet and a prophet, rather than a legislator. 0720C01 $^Reading these closely argued, deeply felt, and often moving lectures, 0730C01 one has the curious feeling of standing uneasily with one foot in a dying 0740C01 world and the other in a world that_ at all costs we must see born. ^Again 0750C01 and again we have faced this problem all through history from the 0760C01 Roman days-- that when man loses the centre, his world falls apart and 0770C01 his life becomes meaningless. ^But always the miracle has happened-- whatever 0780C01 happens to a civilisation as a whole, for each individual the centre 0790C01 and the truth are there-- to_ restore a tranquil belief. ^*Tagore wrote: 0800C01 "^Every child comes with a message that God is not discouraged 0820C01 of Man." $**<*3Search for relevant educational system**> 0830C01 $* 0840C01 $^This is a collection of twenty essays including one by Naik himself 0850C01 by different persons known to him largely through his connection with the 0860C01 Kothari Education Commission and his association with the Education 0870C01 Ministry in Delhi. ^As may be expected from such diverse authorship, 0880C01 the essays show the subjective nature, though all are primarily concerned 0890C01 with the primary and secondary stages in some way, with the tertiary 0900C01 stage only occasionally touched on. ^The subjective nature of each individual 0910C01 is noticeable in every essay. ^The approach of Ivan Ilyich on 0920C01 the alternative to schooling is shown by a few excerpts: 0921C01 "^All over the world the cost of educating man for society rises faster 0922C01 than the productivity of the entire economy, and fewer people have a 0923C01 sense of intelligent participation in the commonweal." "^For several 0930C01 decades a quota system in the \0USSR favoured the admission of sons 0940C01 of working parents over sons of university graduates in the university, 0950C01 nevertheless the latter are overrepresented in Russian graduating classes 0960C01 much more than in \0USA." "^When knowledge became a commodity, it 0970C01 acquired the protections of private property". "^An egalitarian economy 0980C01 cannot exist in a society in which the right to_ produce is conferred by 0990C01 schools". 1000C01 $^*Gore*'s essay indicates the abstractness of an academic in dealing with 1010C01 the complex problem. ^He raises some pertinent questions: "^Do we emphasise 1020C01 the individual or the group? ^Which is the major group of orientation 1030C01 of the individual? ^Is it the family, the caste, the village, the 1040C01 workgroup of an industry, a commune or the abstract group entity of 1050C01 the nation? ^*Gunnar Myrdal*'s comments are apt." ^There is no view except 1060C01 viewpoint. "^In referring to underdeveloped countries students were 1070C01 commonly expected to_ be 'deskmen' not soiling hands. ^Importance was 1080C01 given to passing examinations and acquiring status while practical training 1090C01 for life was ignored". ^*Mary Bowman shows a clear understanding 1100C01 of our problems by her comment that it is relatively easy for the new 1110C01 political elites of an ex-colony to_ import a familiar school system with 1120C01 an ordered examination structure-- often more rigid and unresponsive 1130C01 than the metropole system taken as a model. ^*Anderson clearly indicates 1140C01 the role of elementary schools on national horizons "unless provincial 1150C01 versions are locked inside a barrier of languages" and few can disagree 1160C01 with his comment that it is the elementary schools everywhere that_ 1170C01 receive the lowest expenditure per pupil. 1180C01 $^*Shah*'s essay indicates the chief concern of one who has studied the 1190C01 problem and those in power may not relish his remark that "the professions 1200C01 of policy makers and exhortations of political leaders, no matter 1210C01 how high falutin, count for little to_ deceive the people and in the end 1220C01 themselves too." ^The other comment of his which the reviewer appreciates 1230C01 is that the debasement of university life during the emergency was merely 1240C01 the symptom of a malaise that_ has afflicted universities for a 1250C01 number of years." "^Conceived in sin and brought up in bondage the university 1260C01 in India could not promote creativity and innovation". ^Space does 1270C01 not permit further comments. ^The volume deserves a careful study and 1280C01 is a well deserved compliment to the devoted career of *(0J. P.*) Naik 1290C01 in the cause of education. ^It is well got up but the price is beyond 1300C01 the means of an average individual who may want to_ possess a copy. 1310C01 $**<*3Books in Indian Languages**> $* 1330C01 $*<*5*PANIYA BHASHA*6*> 1340C01 $^This is an interesting and useful work dealing with the language of 1350C01 the *4Paniya tribe of the *4Wynad region in Kerala. ^The author has 1360C01 already published a book on this tribe and this is the companion volume 1370C01 which describes their language. ^Though not exhaustive, it gives the reader 1380C01 a clear idea of the subject, as the writer is well equipped with the 1390C01 necessary scientific training. 1400C01 $^The book is divided into three parts. ^The first gives a general idea 1410C01 of the aboriginal tribes (some 54 in number) inhabiting the hilly borderlands 1420C01 of Kerala and their languages. ^Salient differences in language 1430C01 are pointed out with examples. ^The second chapter is a detailed study 1440C01 of the *4Paniya dialect which was conducted with the aid of a good number 1450C01 of informants in the course of field study. ^The phonology and morphology 1460C01 of the language are described briefly but clearly. ^This is followed 1470C01 by lexical material and also by a list of about 300 short sentences 1480C01 in the language. ^A good bibliography also is provided. ^At a time when 1490C01 the uplift of the aboriginal tribes has become a national problem 1500C01 of immense magnitude, it is but proper that we should have first-hand 1510C01 information of their cultural state and dialects. ^It is 1511C01 gratifying to_ note that 1520C01 the Linguistic department of the Kerala University is doing substantial 1530C01 work in this field and this book, though small, written by a member 1540C01 of this department appears to_ be especially valuable. ^It is useful 1550C01 for scholars and lay men alike who take genuine interest in the culture 1560C01 and language of aboriginals. $* $*<*5MANNIN MANAM:*6*>$^This 1590C01 novel depicts how the back-of-beyond village Poonkundram in Ramanathapuram 1600C01 district slumbering for ages under the sway of a family of 1610C01 self-centred plutocratic landlords suddenly comes to life thanks to a 1620C01 shambles. ^*Singaram, fresh from the college and full of visionary schemes 1630C01 for an egalitarian society coupled with the gift of the gab, comes 1640C01 as stormy petrel and looks daggers at his own father Somayya, the last 1641C01 of the tribe of plutocrats. ^The yawning gulf of ideologies between 1650C01 father and son constitutes the plot. ^It is a tense drama, wheels within 1660C01 wheels, though the militant movement launched by Singaram the Proteus 1670C01 was a flash in the pan. ^How Somayya himself turned *8volte-face*9 and 1680C01 brought about a silent revolution of rising expectations is delineated 1690C01 with startling realism. 1700C01 ^A series of musical discourses on Ramayana by that_ paragon of virtues 1710C01 Ponnamma-- an unlettered genius and eldest daughter-in-law of Somayya-- 1720C01 proves the prime mover of the silent revolution. ^This is a very 1730C01 rare angle from which the novelist tries to_ transform the rainbow of 1740C01 *4Ramarajya in the horizon of an intellectual backwater into a reality 1750C01 in an incredibly short period. 1760C01 $^All the 807 pages of the novel are heavily freighted with wit and wisdom 1770C01 which are bound to_ give the author a niche in the temple of fame. 1780C01 ^There is no dross in his imagery, which is keyed to a keen visual sense...... 1790C01 and he infuses his paced-down **[word mutilated**] muscular narrative 1800C01 with a profound, illuminating insight into the symbolic significance 1810C01 of events. ^This book is that_ rarest creation, a gravely beautiful 1820C01 celebration of hard-won and timeless faith. ^Who cannot be struck with 1830C01 awe by the leonine courage exhibited by Meena at feud with her own uncle 1840C01 Somayya.*# **[no. of words = 02001**] **[txt. c02**] 0010C02 **<*3Sedate Stream of Musical Skill**> 0020C02 $^A serious-minded approach marked Calcutta *(0K. S.*) Krishnamurthi*'s 0030C02 vocal concert for the *5Krishna Gana Sabha*6, \0T. Nagar, last 0040C02 week. ^While his manner of presentation revealed that he does not believe 0050C02 in dramatising classical music, the form and substance of the concert 0060C02 testified to a musical mind in pursuit of orderly and thoughtful direction. 0070C02 ^The programme was offered as a sedate stream of musical expertise 0080C02 with a quiet and unruffled execution characterising the exposition of 0090C02 both the sensitive and skilled aspects. ^The recital was supported by Radha 0100C02 Narayan (violin) and Palghat Hariharan (*4mridangam). 0110C02 $^The impression one got during the initial stages of the recital was 0120C02 of a fairly pleasant but none-too-compelling voice and a sobriety which 0130C02 bordered on tameness. ^Only on keen and intent listening could one perceive 0140C02 the merits informing the music. ^The technical embellishments for "*4Aparadha" 0150C02 (*4Lathangi) gave a sampling of Krishnamurthi*'s measured 0160C02 *4vidwat. ^His studied renditions of "*4Pariyachaka" (*4Vanaspati) and 0170C02 "*4Koniyade" (*4Kokiladhwani) brought out with clarity the *4ragas*' 0180C02 colours and contours as conceived by Tyagaraja and packed into the song 0190C02 structures. ^They also bore testimony to an unusual repertoire. 0200C02 $^In *4Poorvikalyani (*4Paripoorna), the vocalist made a determined bid 0210C02 to_ rid his tonality of its propensity to_ float and capture firmness. 0220C02 ^This was quietly achieved without giving the impression that the task 0230C02 was impairing fluency of *4raga phrasing. ^The melody was developed with 0240C02 logic and dignity of movement and the *4neraval and *4swaras for the 0250C02 song at "*4Saketha..." flowed smoothly and with sense indicating musicianship 0260C02 of a high order. $4*^*Sankarabharnam 0270C02 (*4Emineramu) which was taken up as the central *4raga 0280C02 of the evening saw the singer*'s voice deepen in quality and the intelligently 0290C02 formulated essay registered with effectiveness on the strength 0300C02 of a steady *4bhava sense running through the thoughtfully conceived 0310C02 passages. ^There was a small dose of top octave singing mounted on the 0320C02 *4gandhara which did not seem very natural to the vocalist. ^Perhaps, it 0330C02 was felt that this was a "must" to_ fulfil conventional *4cutcheri 0340C02 requirement. $^One relished the reposeful *4Kalapramana 0350C02 at which "*4Emineramu" was sung by Krishnamurthi. ^It suited the mood 0370C02 and spirit of the composition and the interpretation came through evocatively. 0371C02 ^The *4neraval and *4swaras for it displayed *4vidwat 0380C02 which combined musical goodness with clean rhythmic grip. 0400C02 $^It was in the *5ragamalika sloka*6 comprising *4Sahana, *4Varali, *4Ahiri 0410C02 and *4Surati that the aesthetic stature of this vocalist*'s art 0420C02 stood fully revealed. ^His voice acquired a warm glow and his phrases 0430C02 were invested with vivid feeling. *4^*Varali was, indeed, resplendent and 0440C02 provided a striking example of *4manodharma wedded to ripe *5gamaka gnana*6. 0450C02 ^Violinist Radha played with a measure of restraint generally 0460C02 and contributed sweet spells in the *4ragamalika. ^*Palghat Hariharan revealed 0470C02 himself as a very desirable *4mridangam accompanist. ^Apart from 0480C02 the sweet and subdued character of his support, he was never guilty of 0490C02 running ahead of the main performer in the name of anticipatory art. 0500C02 $* 0510C02 $^Excellent instrumental music was offered in the concert by the father-daughter 0520C02 violin duo of *(0M. S.*) Gopalakrishnan and \0G. Narmadha 0530C02 presented by *4Nadopasana at the *(0P. S.*) High School, Mylapore, 0540C02 on Saturday. ^The recital was ruled by a pronounced virtuosic slant but 0550C02 it was all extremely clean and neither melody nor atmosphere suffered. 0560C02 $^The *4Chalanata piece of Kotiswara Aiyar, "*4Edhayagathi", was among 0570C02 the early highlights and evoked moody melody. ^Young and remarkably 0580C02 talented Narmadha claimed attention in the *4swaras for the song with charming 0590C02 contributions which gave proof of her prowess. 0600C02 $^The highly stylised method of instrumental presentation affected the 0610C02 duo*'s song renditions and compositions like "*4Dharadhi" (*4Gowlipantu), 0620C02 the *5Yadukulakambhoji navagraha*6 piece "*4Diwakaram" and "*4Marivere" 0630C02 (*4Anandhabhairavi) came through quaint, at times, without the 0640C02 pregnant *4Carnatic *4rasa that_ should normally inform their interpretation. 0650C02 ^Still, they were melodically slick. ^The *4swaras for "*4Marivere" 0660C02 registered with engaging skill. 0670C02 $^Gopalakrishnan*'s *4alapana of *4Anandhabhairavi, was marked by his customary 0680C02 poise and gave of lucidly phrased melody. ^It was lovely music 0690C02 despite "*5Pa ma ga ri sa*6" played in a style more appropriate to *4Ritigowla. 0700C02 ^A slight *4rishaba-based oscillation of the *4gandhara in 0710C02 this sequence would have made it impeccably *4Anandhabhairavi. 0720C02 $^A major event of the recital was Narmadha*'s interpretation of *4Simmendhramadhyamam 0730C02 as a preface to "*4Natajana". ^It was done with striking 0740C02 beauty. ^Showing remarkable composure for one so young, she blended 0750C02 long *4karvais and sweet phrasings with fine musical deliberation. ^It 0760C02 created splendid atmosphere. ^The father watched the daughter faring 0770C02 excellently in the *4alapana of *4Simmendhramadhyamam with silent and 0780C02 concealed pleasure and chose to_ pack all his skills in the *4swaras for 0790C02 "*4Natajana". ^It was a stunning display of virtuosity. ^The finale movement 0800C02 was tremendously exciting and partook of the nature of vivacious 0810C02 Western classical music too. ^Later, he asserted his quality in a sensitive 0820C02 and sparkling version of *4Janaranjani (*5Smarane Sukham*6). ^*4mridangist 0830C02 Kuttalam Viswanatha Aiyar enlivened the concert with support 0840C02 designed artistically to_ meet its varied requirements. 0850C02 $* 0860C02 $^Listening to the *4veena recital provided by Ranganayaki Rajagopalan 0870C02 for the \0*4Sri Bhaktha Samaj in West Mambalam last week one was 0880C02 really impressed by the strength of her tone and the firmness of her 0890C02 fingering technique. ^The use of the contact mike made her *4veena sound 0900C02 like the cello at times. ^The music she created struck a middle path between 0910C02 the brazenly entertaining and the uncompromisingly classical. 0920C02 $^The *4Gowlai piece "\0*4Sri Mahaganapati" helped to_ create atmosphere 0930C02 in this recital in which "*5Sadha Madhi*6" (*4Gambiravani) was a 0940C02 welcome substitute for the excessively gimmicky piece. ^*Ranganayaki*'s 0950C02 *4alapana of Begada gave evidence of colourful *4raga instincts but 0951C02 her version 0960C02 of "*4Sankarinee" in this *4raga saw its beauty submerged in her percussive 0970C02 style of rendition. ^Her essay of *4Saraswathi (*4Anuragamule) 0980C02 was attractive and fell pleasantly on the ears. 1010C02 $^Considerable weight was conferred on the concert in Ranganayaki*'s 1020C02 evocative *4alpana of *4Madhyamavathi followed by "*4Palinchu". ^In the 1030C02 second tempo *4swaras for the piece "*5Pa dha ni pa*6", a special *5Sriraga 1040C02 prayoga*6 (Tyagaraja has not found use for it), crept in inadvertently. 1041C02 "*4^*Annapurne" (*4Sama) was a popular song in this 1060C02 recital supported on the *4mridangam with lively *4savalaghu flavour by 1080C02 Nellai Devaraja Aiyar. $**<*3More Sensitive in *4Odissi**> 1090C02 $^Two dance styles, *4Bharatnatya and *4Odissi figured in Menaka 1091C02 Thakkar*'s 1100C02 performance on Sunday for the *5Narada Gana Sabha*6 at the Music Academy. 1110C02 ^*4Odissi was presented after the interval and proved Menaka 1120C02 an exceedingly sensitive dancer. ^The *4Bharatnatya session earlier, especially 1130C02 in its pure dance aspects, had vigour bordering on rudeness and 1140C02 one wondered whether this type of treatment of *4Bharatanatya was deliberately 1150C02 designed to_ heighten the effect of her excellence in *4Odissi. 1160C02 $^*Menaka was unquestionably sound in *4Bharatanatya too but just did 1170C02 not have the superior grip needed to_ make a delicate exhibition of it. 1180C02 ^Her *4adavu execution had an athletic force which needed tempering down 1190C02 though her movements, gestures and posturing were crisp and correct. 1200C02 $^The *5Useni Swarajathi*6 was interpreted effectively, if not gracefully, 1210C02 as the principal number. ^The *4aridis would have registered better 1220C02 rhythmicality if the footwork had been stretched to the last beat instead 1230C02 of the right leg being lifted at the culminating point in the name of 1240C02 choreographic novelty. $^The 1250C02 *4abhinaya pieces in the *4Bharatanatya session were sung at an extremely 1260C02 slow *4kalapramana and it was praiseworthy that Menaka captured 1270C02 the essence of lingering *4bhava in her dance. ^Her *4abhinaya in the *4Odissi 1280C02 session was even better. ^Her pure dance in *4Odissi was in expressive 1290C02 rapport with the evocative music and the grace, wile and captivation 1300C02 which one missed in her *4Bharatanatya were generously present 1310C02 in the *4Odissi exposition. 1320C02 $**<*3"*5Ilamai Oonjaladukirathu*6"**> $^*Sridhar has certainly come 1330C02 back with his eternal love triangle (or is it a quadrilateral this time?) 1340C02 in a new dimension \0*4Sri Chitra*'s "*5Ilamai Oonjaladukirathu*6" 1350C02 (colour) has an air of aesthetic sophistication. 1370C02 $^*Kamalahasan gives a good performance with Sripriya vying with him at 1380C02 every stage. ^*Rajinikant as the rich, pompous rival, is the perfect 1390C02 foil. ^*Jayachitra, as the frustrated young widow battling to_ suppress 1400C02 nature*'s rebellion in her, is excellent. ^In the supportnig cast are *(0Y. 1410C02 G. P. V.*) Gopalakrishnan and senior Nirmala. $^*Prabhu 1420C02 (Kamalahasan) in the midst of a tempestuous romance with Padma 1430C02 (Sri Priya) a college girl, gets involved with her friend, Jayanthi 1440C02 (Jayachitra), a young widow, working under him. ^*Padma discovers the affair 1450C02 by accident and goes away in a huff. ^*Murali (Rajinikant), Prabhu*'s 1460C02 adopted brother, is gradually drawn into the triangle, widening the 1470C02 gap between Padma and Prabhu. ^As the misunderstanding deepens, Prabhu 1480C02 learns from Padma herself about Jayanthi*'s impending motherhood, 1490C02 repents, and goes in search of her, to_ marry her on her death-bed. ^The 1500C02 engagement between Padma and Murali does not end in marriage, as Prabhu 1510C02 re-enters their lives. 1520C02 $^*Sridhar*'s dialogues are incisive. ^Enhancing the values are the photography 1530C02 of Niwas, and the delightful music of Elaya Raja. 1540C02 $^The film is being released at Midland Pandian, Roxy and Kamala. 1550C02 $^*Rajinikant adds pep and tempo to the usual story of blind loyalty betrayal 1560C02 and revenge, in Valli Velan Movies "*4Bairavi" directed by 1570C02 \0M. Bhasker. ^*Sripriya, as the village belle, who loves and protects 1580C02 the hero, is attractive. ^*Srikant manages to_ play the suave villain with 1590C02 skill. ^New face Gita, looks pretty but has still to_ go a long way 1600C02 in histrionics while Sudhir makes an impressive debut. \0^*Y. Vijaya 1610C02 is wasted in an insipid role, while the comedy track by *(0V. K.*) Ramasamy, 1620C02 Manorama and Surilirajan in stale and repetitive Elaya Raja*'s 1630C02 music is folksy with a couple of catchy tunes. \0^*N. Sankar*'s 1640C02 composition of fights is spectacular with a craggy background. ^The story 1650C02 is by Madurai Thirumaran. 1660C02 $^*Mookaian (Rajinikant) is separated from his sister Bhairavi (Gita) 1670C02 in childhood because of a drunken father. ^He finds refuge in a rich man*'s 1680C02 house, and becomes the loyal, devoted servant of the heir (Srikant) 1690C02 who is a profligate. ^He takes all the blame and undergoes punishment 1700C02 for his master*'s crimes, against the advice of his beloved (Sripriya), 1710C02 only to_ discover to his dismay, that his master had not only molested 1720C02 his sister, Bhairavi, but also refused to_ marry her, when confronted. 1721C02 ^*Srikant even goes to the extent of murdering her and foisting the 1730C02 blame on Mookaiyan. ^Then begins the story of revenge, where the loyal 1740C02 servant turns avenger and the film ends in a climax of chases, and fights. 1760C02 $^The close-ups of Rajinikant, his jerky mannerisms, his powerful 1770C02 look, as he frowns and glares will enthuse his fans. ^The film tends to_ 1780C02 amble in the first half but picks up tempo after interval. 1810C02 $^The film is on show at Plaza, Agastiya, Sayani and Rajkumari. 1820C02 $**<*3"*4chittukuruvi"**> 1830C02 $^An ordinary detective story given a new look by projecting it in a rural 1840C02 setting, \0*4Sri Vishnu Priya Creations*' "Chittukuruvi" has delightful 1850C02 colour photography. ^*Sivakumar has a double role-- the innocent 1860C02 hero branded a murderer, and a seasoned smuggler who turns into a benevolent 1870C02 dogooder as a result of his romance with a buxom village girl 1880C02 played casually by Sumitra. ^*Srikant makes a brief but impressive appearance. 1900C02 $^*Vali*'s screen play tends to_ meander at some places, and fails 1910C02 to_ grip attention since the mystery is no secret. 1920C02 $^*Raja, the "boss" (Shivakumar) of a gang of smugglers murders in a 1930C02 hotel one of his members, who has betrayed him. ^*Ganesh (Shivakumar), 1940C02 an innocent, jocular young man, accidentally picks up the hotel room-key 1950C02 and returns it to the hotel receptionist. ^He 1960C02 is in love with the sparkling, mischievous sister (Meera) of an alert 1970C02 Inspector (\0A.R.S.) who is in charge of this murder mystery. ^On 1980C02 Ganesh*'s wedding day, he is mistaken for the smuggler. ^On hearsay evidence 1990C02 and finger-print clues on the hotel room key the inspector is forced 2000C02 to_ arrest Ganesh. 2010C02 $^The smuggler, hiding in a village falls in love with his childhood playmate 2020C02 Chittu (Sumitra) who persuades him to_ spend his wealth on improving 2030C02 the village temple, the village school and water-supply. ^A blackmailer 2040C02 (Srikanth) however forces Raja to_ commit a theft. ^Wounded, he seeks 2050C02 refuge in the Inspector*'s residence, where he is mistaken for Ganesh. 2060C02 ^The truth is finally revealed. 2070C02 $^It is a complicated and contrived story. ^*Elayaraja*'s rerecording makes 2080C02 the rustic setting more appealing. 2090C02 $^The film is being released at Willington, Shri-Krishna and Uma.*# **[no. of words = 02009**] **[txt. c03**] 0010C03 **<*3Indian Films Screened At Tashkent Festival**> 0020C03 $^Almost half-way through the international film festival being held here, 0030C03 three Indian films have been screened in the film market, reports 0040C03 \0UNI. ^These were *5Safed Hathi*6, *4Godhuli and *4Priyatama. 0050C03 $^Iraq, Mozambique and some Latin American countries have shown interst 0060C03 in buying the films. ^Negotiations are in progress. 0070C03 $^Over the weekend, Indian film personalities visited a polytechnic at 0080C03 Tashkent University. ^The Indian directors answered questions from students. 0100C03 $^Another group visited a collective farm some distance 0101C03 from Tashkent and 0110C03 visited a martyr*'s memorial and a rose farm. ^Later, a "*7Uzbekpolao" 0120C03 lunch was given in an open pavilion in charming rural surroundings followd 0130C03 by Uzbek songs and dances. $^The 0140C03 language difficulty provided some lighter moments. ^*Shyam Benegal, 0150C03 Gulzar and some others were driven out 120 \0km from Tashkent for the 0160C03 screening of an Indian film in a rural cinema. ^They found on arrival 0170C03 that it was a Pakistani film. $^Meanwhile, the screening of films in the 0180C03 main festival continues. ^The Cuban film "*7Rancheador" about the 0190C03 rebellion of black slaves against exploitation by Spanish rulers proved 0200C03 to_ be a period film of absorbing visual attraction and powerful content. 0210C03 ^The Pakistan film, which followed turned out to_ be an imitation 0220C03 of the Bombay film and did not offer much competition. ^The Australian 0230C03 and Mexican films were also poor in content, although visually outstanding. 0250C03 $^The delegations will soon leave for a day*'s visit to the ancient 0260C03 city of Bukhara, well-known for its carpets and silks. ^*Indian students 0270C03 in Tashkent are acting as guides for the Indian delegates. 0280C03 $**<*3Black Humour Is Good Fun**> 0290C03 $*3NEGROES*0 in films were generally allotted only minor roles till 0300C03 the cinema industry discovered that catering to America*'s black population 0310C03 can prove profitable at the box-office. ^The first film, or series 0320C03 to_ start this trend was "Shaft", and Richard Roundtree, its superstar, 0330C03 is reported to_ have said "What we want in our movies from now on is 0340C03 to_ show black people winning because they use their heads, 0350C03 not because they do violence with their hands". 0360C03 $^He should also have added "because they use their flair for comedy". 0370C03 *3^Let*'3s Do It Again*0 (New Empire) is a crime caper that_ is 0380C03 ethnically negro, fun, and as unabashedly out to_ entertain as those antic 0390C03 success stories that_ Billy Wilder has made with all white casts. 0400C03 ^*Sidney Poitier stars in and directs the film and Bill Cosby steals 0410C03 the scenes from under his nose. 0420C03 $^They play friends, members of a lodge that_ is in desperate need of money. 0430C03 ^The only way, they can lay their hands on such a large sum is by 0440C03 betting heavily on a puny dumb-bell, and then hypnotising him so that he 0450C03 can \0K.O. the world middleweight champion. ^But first they have to_ 0460C03 catch that_ boxer, and their attempts are deployed with much well-engineered 0470C03 comedy. 0471C03 $^Six months later the leader of one of the gangs they had fleeced 0472C03 tracks them down. ^They are ordered to_ do it again, so that he can recoup 0473C03 his losses. ^More credit is due to the film for coming up with new 0474C03 ideas and not letting the comedy sag during this second time around. 0480C03 $^Though the pair are a milkman and a factory hand, there is nothing shoddy 0490C03 in the production. ^The girls are pretty. ^Their clothes are flamboyant. 0500C03 ^And they hit some of the high spots of New Orleans. ^If there 0510C03 is a drawback it lies in the slow development of the film, and in the fact 0520C03 that we, in Calcutta, are still unfamiliar with the pungency of Afro-American 0530C03 humour. ^Even so "Let*'3s Do It Again" is a film during 0540C03 which some of the people for most of the time, or most of the people 0550C03 for some of the time, can be seduced to_ laugh. 0600C03 $^The negroes in *3\0Mr. Ricco*0 at the Metro are also intelligent 0610C03 and attractive, but are not inclined towards comedy. ^The antagonism 0620C03 between them and the whites surfaces easily, and the theme of racial intolerance 0630C03 is woven into a crime story that_ does not sustain the power of 0640C03 its beginning. $^As a detective thriller the action seems dragged out 0641C03 and unnecessarily 0660C03 contrived. ^It lacks sufficiently convincing suspects. ^Few questions are 0670C03 asked, and those are easily answered. ^Somewhere around the third 0680C03 quarter a clue is planted so heavily that the adept will recognise its 0690C03 significance before the denouement arrives in a hail of bullets. 0700C03 $^The film has the perfunctory number of fist-fights, murder attempts, 0710C03 car chases, harassed policemen and lines like "a cop is not the law, he 0720C03 is only the enforcer". ^*Dean Martin is the Defence Attorney who dons 0730C03 the mantle of hero. ^He is getting on in years now, so he is made to_ 0740C03 live with a dog instead of with a girl, and any sex that_ is added seems 0750C03 more of an obligation than as a necessity in his characterisation. 0760C03 $^There are views of San Francisco, an interesting exhibition, and music 0770C03 that_ is determined to_ signal excitement. ^This is by no means a hair-raising 0771C03 thriller-- just a lazy detective story with more than the usual 0780C03 quota of negro characters. $*<*3*4Kadambari*0*> 0790C03 $*3TO*0 a discerning audience drawn to *3*4Kadambari*0 by the unconventionality 0800C03 of Amrita Pritam*'s novel, the film will make painful viewing. 0810C03 ^Descriptions like "bold" and "provocative" will perhaps be readily 0820C03 forthcoming in the context of the madness that_ still rules a large section 0830C03 of "commercial" Hindi cinema. ^The approach is undoubtedly different, 0840C03 the acting and music low-keyed and the accent more on the psychological 0841C03 adjustment between the two main characters than on loud heroics or 0850C03 display of emotion. ^And yet all this leaves no lasting impression. ^Its 0860C03 script is excruciatingly dull; it fails to_ give a complex situation a 0870C03 convincing cinematic form; and it tends to_ foist an alien style on an 0880C03 Indian milieu-- an attempt that_ has proved disastrous in many of the so-called 0890C03 "new wave" Indian films. $^Considering the apparently progressive 0900C03 outlook of both the film-maker and his characters and the educated, 0910C03 urban circles in which the characters move, it does appear a bit odd that 0920C03 illegitimacy should stand in the way of the young couple, deeply attached 0930C03 to each other, marrying. ^Indeed, there was promise of an absorbing 0940C03 emotional conflict depicted in a quiet, reflective style. ^But the boy*'s 0950C03 mother fixation never carries enough conviction nor does it seem necessary 0960C03 for the boy to_ give the poor girl such a long and listless account 0970C03 of his predicament. ^The incidental story of unrequited love involving 0980C03 the girl*'s brother and another girl is equally pointless and contributes 0990C03 not a little to the boredom. ^It*1s almost as if the film-maker is 1000C03 so desperately lost more than half-way through a difficult and slightly 1010C03 dated theme that he had no option but to_ impose a pedestrian happy ending, 1020C03 passionate embraces, an illegitimate son forming the ultimate bond, 1030C03 identifying marks and all. $^This 1040C03 is a pity because the interrelationships have in patches a quiet sensitivity 1050C03 and realism. ^There is no moralizing tone or any attempt to_ 1060C03 offer dramatic justification for the hero*'s odd behaviour. ^There is also 1070C03 an honest attempt to_ break convention to_ present easily recognizable 1080C03 characters in a contemporary situation. ^*Delhi and Bombay offer interesting, 1090C03 very natural locations. ^Seldom has the camera made Shabana Azmi 1100C03 look so beautiful and Vijay Arora and the other male characters so 1110C03 wooden. ^The tragedy lies in a laboured style a fondness for long and 1120C03 not particularly engrossing verbal exchanges and shades of misplaced technical 1130C03 zeal. $*<*3*5Pronoy Pasha*6*0*> perhaps indicates a point of 1140C03 no return. ^It is 1150C03 by Tollygunge standards, a glossy production. ^It has a director who 1160C03 has observed audience reaction for decades. ^It has a formidable cast headed 1170C03 by Suchitra Sen and Soumitra Chatterjee. ^And it is one of the 1180C03 most ill-conceived films to_ have emerged in recent times. ^It would be 1190C03 futile to_ look for scape-goats; there is little hope of survival withot 1200C03 a thorough shake-up. 1210C03 $^The makers were apparently quite confident that having secured the services 1220C03 of Suchitra Sen they did not need so much as a credible story. 1230C03 ^Hack writers, proliferating on studio floors, have perhaps been the biggest 1240C03 source of disaster for Bengali cinema. ^*Suchitra*'s admirers will 1250C03 find it painful to_ discover that the charming romantic heroine of 1260C03 yesteryears is today so unsure of herself-- trying frantically to_ conceal 1270C03 her advancing years, resorting to_ cheap melodrama, not flinching even 1280C03 from wild sensationalism and ending with a wrestling match. ^It is doubtful 1290C03 how far she is responsible for all this. ^She is as much a victim 1300C03 of puerile imagination as Soumitra, the polished villain who has so 1310C03 little to_ motivate his monstrous crimes. 1320C03 $^It is quite shocking that a Bengali director could conceive of villainy 1330C03 in such an absurd manner and of happenings that_ would do a C-grade 1340C03 Hindi film proud. ^It is more shocking that Suchitra and Soumitra 1350C03 chose to_ get involved in an abomination of this kind and to_ demonstrate 1360C03 that even in its darkest years, Bengali cinema can afford to_ dump talent 1390C03 so contemptuously. $<*3Destination Calcutta*0*> 1400C03 $^*Calcutta should present a bewildering subject for short film makers. 1410C03 ^The imposing serenity of the Victoria Memorial coexists with the desecration 1420C03 of the *4maidan about 100 yards away. ^The unique collection 1430C03 of antiques at the Marble Palace is to_ be reached only after experiencing 1440C03 the horrors of waterlogging and unremoved garbage. ^To the makers 1450C03 of "Destination Calcutta", however, the task is quite simple. ^Presented 1460C03 by Films Division, the film turns its back on the controversial 1470C03 issues and concentrates on the treat that_ awaits a tourist. 1480C03 $"^You will find what you want" entreats the mellow background voice. ^The 1490C03 rush-hour traffic, the rapidly changing skyline, the races and the furore 1500C03 on a football ground are familiar marks of a teeming metropolis. ^The 1510C03 film points to some of the city*'s special features that_ might interest 1520C03 the visitor-- the splendid collections at the zoo and the Botanical 1530C03 Gardens, the ancient monuments embracing the major religions, the cultural 1540C03 diversity, the National Library, museums and other places of academic 1550C03 interest, the coexistence of the traditional and modern. 1560C03 $^The film*'s purpose is more clearly evident in the emphasis on the city 1570C03 being the take-off point for a number of attractive tourist spots-- 1580C03 the beaches at Digha and Puri, the temples of Orissa, the unique charms 1590C03 of Darjeeling and Santiniketan. ^The camera focuses on absorbing 1600C03 details. ^In presenting a wider view, it stresses the beauty and bounties 1610C03 of nature. ^The editing is brisk, allowing a wealth of information in 1620C03 the space of 15 minutes. ^But because of so much work that_ has already 1630C03 been done on Calcutta, the information might appear stale even to those 1640C03 for whom it is primarily intended. ^And pronouncing Rabindranath in 1650C03 British or American accent is not the best way to_ promote tourism. 1660C03 $*3^A GROUP*0 show is being held by four young artists of Bangladesh 1670C03 in the North Gallery of the Academy of Fine Arts. ^The participants 1680C03 are Farida Zaman, Abdus Shakoor Shah, Alak Roy and *(0A. K. M.*) 1690C03 Alamgir. ^There are paintings, drawings, graphics and terracottas. 1700C03 $^The standard of work is generally good and most of the exhibits mirror 1710C03 the artist*'s involvement. ^Though they are going through a period 1720C03 of absorption, they emulate styles with sensitivity. ^All of them have 1730C03 a flair for technique that_ enables them to_ carry out their explorations 1740C03 with aplomb. 1750C03 $^*Farida Zaman is represented by a group of oils and some drawings. ^She 1760C03 mostly projects landscapes and bazaar scenes, seeking to_ evoke emotions 1770C03 with restraint. ^She has a penchant for formalism and treats her canvases 1780C03 in terms of segments of painted surface. ^Though she works in one 1790C03 or two cases in a single tonality such as yellow, she does not hesitate 1800C03 to_ enlarge her palette to_ include blues, purples, greens, pinks and 1810C03 reds. ^Her landscapes show an abstract prospect flanked by rows of thick 1820C03 colour which look like vestigal houses. ^The bazaar scenes feature seated 1830C03 women broken into small units of paint and merged with the background. 1840C03 ^Her shaded drawings, involving similar imagery, are also technically 1860C03 compentent. $^*Abdus Shakoor presents a gallery of faces-- clearly 1870C03 outlined and contrasted-- with suggestive features.*# **[no. of words = 02003**] **[txt. c04**] 0010C04 **<*3Expertise marks Tapan*'s graphics*0**> 0020C04 $*3^*Tapan*0 Ghosh, who teaches design and graphics at the Film and 0030C04 Television Institute in Pune, holds his first one-man show in the city 0040C04 at the Taj art gallery. 0050C04 $^*Ghosh has had extensive training in painting and graphics both here and 0060C04 abroad. ^That he has learnt under such internationally known printmaking 0070C04 masters as *(0S. W.*) Hayter of Paris*'s Atelier 17 is clear 0080C04 from even a cursory look at the graphics he has on show. 0090C04 $^*Tapan also has a distinguished background of exhibiting in Delhi and 0100C04 Calcutta, not to_ speak of more than one European capital. ^The French 0110C04 titles of his graphics are soothing to the ear, and one should make 0120C04 an attempt to_ realise that their musicality would have been destroyed 0130C04 in Anglo Saxon terminology. 0140C04 $^Besides, the inspiration of at least a few of these prints is French, 0150C04 "Champs Elysee", for instance, succeeds in transforming a possibly 0160C04 nocturnal view of the famous Parisian locale into a hauntingly bluish 0170C04 abstraction. 0180C04 $^While almost each one of those graphics displays a certain blending 0190C04 of imagination and expertise, Tapan opts out for harmonious patterns and 0200C04 colours rather than austere or crass ones. ^For this reviewer his best 0210C04 is "*8Etoile de Mer*9", which depicts a wall-like crescendo of sea 0220C04 waves. ^*Tapan*'s chequered patterns again have full play in "*8L*'3ombre 0230C04 et la Lumiere*9". ^Yet another notable work is "*8La Terre Obliee*9" 0240C04 (The Forgotten Earth) in which the edge of the land mass is highlighted 0250C04 by way of reflecting a luminous, extra-terrestrial, phenomenon. 0260C04 $^The sea, the skies, the heavens and the universe-- this is the world 0270C04 of Tapan*'s picture-making, indicating a very sensitive temperament, a 0280C04 poetic sensibility and a spontaneous flair for responding to the music 0300C04 of nature. $* 0310C04 $^The young artist*'s paintings do not stand comparison with his graphics. 0320C04 ^This is not because graphics are today a palpably more impressive 0330C04 medium which disguises the obvious flaws that_ a painting compulsorily projects. 0340C04 ^*Tapan*'s paintings are in themselves lacking in originality. 0350C04 ^Such abstractions have been painted by hundreds of artists in this country. 0360C04 ^In fact, these works suggest, once for all, that in a country endowed 0370C04 with a rich pictorial tradition abstraction is no longer a novelty 0380C04 to_ enthuse over but a cliche beaten to death. $^There is nothing to_ relate 0390C04 Tapan*'s graphics with his paintings. $**<*3Mediocre mystery**> 0410C04 $*3^*Dean Martin shuffles through at the Metro without burbling a 0420C04 single note as "\0Mr. Ricco", a sort of do-it-yourself criminal lawyer 0430C04 who does his own sleuthing when he finds himself the target of a crazy 0440C04 assasin. ^The assaults follow his successful defence of Thalmus Rasulala 0450C04 a Negro charged with the murder of a white girl. 0460C04 $^Racial prejudice has been the motivation for a spate of violent, cops-and-criminals 0470C04 essays recently, although in \0Mr. Ricco*'s none-too-novel 0480C04 adventures the racist angle is treated in lighter vein the garnish 0490C04 of violence, chases, shootouts being plentiful. 0500C04 $^Legal eagle Martin succeeds in getting Rasulala off the hook of a murder 0510C04 charge on the technicality that part of the police evidence against 0520C04 his client was faked. ^Homicide Captain Eugene Roche, Martin*'s friend, 0530C04 is convinced about Rasulala*'s guilt and is chagrined that mistaken 0540C04 zeal on the part of policemen has resulted in a murderer getting off scot-free 0560C04 $* 0570C04 $^The court verdict is followed by the killing of two white cops, the finger 0580C04 of suspicion pointing to Martin*'s ex-client who is in hiding. ^The 0590C04 lawyer prefers to_ do his own leg-work in hunting down Rasulala and 0600C04 is surprised no end when he himself becomes the target for someone who looks 0610C04 like his ungrateful ex-client. 0620C04 $^*Rasulala confronted escapes but not before Martin elicits the truth 0630C04 about the murder, the cop killings and the pot shots at himself. ^Back tracking 0640C04 to the beginning and reviewing all the new evidence, he hits upon 0650C04 the true identity of the villain, but not before the climactic blood bath 0660C04 set in the clinical precincts of an art museum. 0670C04 $^One man*'s colour prejudice has been responsible for so much killing, 0680C04 both of blacks as well as whites termed nigger lovers. ^The evil of 0690C04 unreasoning hatred of man for his fellow man is underplayed and buried 0700C04 in \0Mr. Ricco*'s brief exercise to_ provide an excuse for the usual routine 0710C04 violence and action. ^Very much of a muchness after all. 0730C04 $**<*3Sarla and Dinkar shine at *4thumri *4sammelan**> 0740C04 $^As part of its efforts to_ present the various musical forms in vogue 0750C04 in the North Indian tradition, the Music Centre of Bombay University 0760C04 has organised a four-day *4thumri *4sammelan in observance of its foundation 0770C04 day this year. 0780C04 $^The first two sessions of the *4soiree which started on Monday, featured 0790C04 a thought-provoking panel discussion between leading scholar-musicians 0800C04 like *(0V. R.*) Athavale, Madhuvanti Mirashi, Sarla Bhide and 0810C04 the *4Kathak veteran, Mohanrao Kalyanpurkar, on the art, science and 0820C04 aesthetics of *4thumri presentation, followed by brief but memorable recitals 0830C04 by Sarla Bhide and Dinkar Kaikini, the noted exponent of the 0840C04 Agra '*4gayaki'. $*4^*Thumri, 0850C04 which came into vogue in eastern Uttar Pradesh (Purab) towards 0860C04 the close of the 18th century, has flowered into one of the most 0870C04 enchanting forms of expression in *4Hindustani music. ^Sensuous romanticism 0880C04 is the keynote of *4thumri and, unlike *4drupad and *4khayal, the 0890C04 expressive aspect of the lyrical import of the song becomes basic to its 0900C04 effective delineation. ^Imagination thus plays a vital role in the rendition 0910C04 of *4thumri and it calls for a sense of restraint and discrimination 0920C04 on the performer*'s part to_ be able to_ give full musical expression 0930C04 to the poetic mood of the chosen theme. 0940C04 $^The recitals of Sarla Bhide and Dinkar Kaikini were deeply reflective 0950C04 of the shining facets of *4thumri singing as it is in vogue in Uttar 0960C04 Pradesh and as interpreted by the maestros of the *4khayal '*4gayaki' 0970C04 of Agra. ^*Sarla*'s presentation of the great Gohar Jan*'s *(*4tappa-oriented*) 0980C04 '*5Hori Kafi*6', as also the succeeding '*5thumri ki bandish*6' 0990C04 based on 'Khamaj', '*4Adana' and '*4Bahar' and the 1000C04 final *4dadra were all redolent of the distinctive Purab flavour. 1010C04 $* 1020C04 $^On the other hand, Kaikini*'s six-piece repertoire served to_ unfold 1030C04 the changing face of *4thumri-- from its *(*4khayal-based*) depiction 1040C04 to its latter-day portraiture. ^It was a masterly effort by any reckoning-- 1050C04 it captured the hearts of *4thumri connoisseurs, bringing back to their 1060C04 minds the nostalgic memories of maestros like Ustad Faiyaz Khan. 1070C04 $^The artistes received ideal support from percussionists *(0D. R.*) 1080C04 Nerurkar and Shripad Nageshkar and harmonist Baban Manjrekar. $^In 1090C04 keeping with the centre*'s convention, the opening session featured a faculty 1100C04 member, Feroz Dastur, who is also one of the leading lights of the 1110C04 *4Kirana '*4gharana'. ^His slow-and-fast-tempo presentations in '*4Patdeep', 1120C04 '*5Puriya-Dhanshri*6', '*4Chandramukhi (self-composed) and 1130C04 '*4Bahar', with the perennially charming '*5Gopala meri karuna*6' as 1140C04 the tail-piece, brilliantly revealed the lineaments of the sweet, soft 1150C04 and serene vocalism of Abdul Karim Khan. 1160C04 $^*Deepak Nerurkar and Shejwadkar lent able support on the *4tabla and 1170C04 the harmonium. ^*Achyut Abhyankar talented though he is, should be more 1180C04 restrained in his vocal '*4sangat'. ^*Upadhye the other accompanist, was 1200C04 rightly cautiouus. $**<*BRILLIANT *THRILLER**> $*"3^*Sleuth" 1210C04 at the Strand, is a scintillatingly plotted stage success 1220C04 adapted for the screen by its author Anthony Shaffer and its direction 1230C04 has been entrusted to Joseph \0L. Mankiewicz whose wizardry with murder 1240C04 mood-mystery subjects is a byword. $^In 1250C04 addition, the portrayals in an all-male, two-star cast have been entrusted 1260C04 to a pair of virtuoso performers, Laurence Olivier and Michael 1270C04 Caine, who project the protagonists with such fascinating impact, that 1280C04 far from finding the hundred and twenty minutes of their sleuthing tedious, 1290C04 one feels almost deprived when their hijinks eventually terminate. 1310C04 $^Like the maze of its opening sequence, the plot of this delightful spine 1320C04 chiller is a series of puzzles within puzzles, possible openings 1330C04 ending in blank walls over and over again to the bafflement and the enjoyment 1350C04 of alert viewers. * 1360C04 $^The story concerns an eccentric, almost maniac, author of mysteries who 1370C04 invites his barber neighbour for a drink, lets him know that his affair 1380C04 with the author*'s wife is an open secret. ^Untypically, he proposes a 1390C04 bizarre scheme wherein the lover is to_ rob the jewels of his lady love 1400C04 and arrange to_ live with her on the proceeds, while the author-husband 1410C04 collects the insurance money and enjoys it with his mistress. $^The 1420C04 baffled barber plays along with the crazy schemes of the writer, robs 1430C04 the jewels and tumbles on the fact that matters don*'4t end there. ^The 1440C04 old boy has some further wierd tricks up his sleeve. ^Equal to his adversary, 1450C04 it becomes a cat and mouse game, the advantage shifting from author 1460C04 to barber and back with every new development till the unexpected climax 1470C04 overtakes them. 1480C04 $^*Olivier as the kooky author and Caine as the Italian barber lover are 1490C04 both at their superb best, engaging in the battle of words penned by 1500C04 the author for his two characters who are bent on destroying each 1510C04 other with the rapid-fire incisive wit of verbal sparring, here harnessed 1520C04 to perfection in devising a delicious send-up of the classic story 1530C04 of crime and detection. 1540C04 $^Virtuoso performances from its two stars keeps audience attention riveted 1550C04 and guessing even while they play out this complicated mystery with 1560C04 a core of subtle comedy, a story not without social significance in its 1570C04 digs at class distinctions and racial prejudice of the Britisher in whose 1580C04 eyes the foreigner is always suspect. $^See these 1590C04 sleuths in action, enjoy them but please don*'4t reveal their secrets. 1610C04 $**<*KASHMIR PAINTINGS COLOURLESS**> 1620C04 $^With Sharad Waykool*'s Kashmir paintings the Taj art gallery carries 1630C04 on its strongly entrenched traditon of picture postcard landcapes. 1640C04 $^However, there are distinct grades even among the tribe which turns out 1650C04 these superficially-pleasant view of nature. ^*Waykool does not quite 1660C04 belong to the class of Shenvi and Nayak; he is much cruder. 1670C04 $^The paradox about Waykool*'s highly conventional and atrociously photographic 1680C04 work is that, despite splashes of loud colours, the canvas remains 1690C04 essentially colourless. 1700C04 $^Viewed with some generosity, the following efforts may be termed passable: 1710C04 "Mountain surf", "Green paradise", "Spring bloom" and "Reflection". 1720C04 ^These have to_ be viewed from a slight distance and can then be tolerated 1730C04 even though they, too, form part of a deep and desolate rut. 1740C04 $^One is constrained to_ use strong words simply because the artist*'s output 1750C04 has never changed in character from year to year. ^It shows a clear 1760C04 failure of both sense and sensibility. 1770C04 $^Strangely, there is one redeeming factor about Waykool. ^This is not 1780C04 on the artistic level but on a human one. ^His small son is a very sensitive 1790C04 artist, to_ judge from the boy*'s work displayed in Waykool*'s last 1791C04 show in the city. ^This boy could well compensate for the mediocrity of 1800C04 his father-- a mediocrity which might well be born of commercial considerations 1810C04 rather than innate lack of talent. 1820C04 $**<*3Outstanding cello recital by Valter Despalz**> 1830C04 $^The young Yugoslav cellist, Valter Despalz, with Tehmie Gazdar at 1840C04 the piano was presented by the Time and Talents Club on Tuesday in 1850C04 one of the outstanding cello concerts heard in Bombay in recent years. 1860C04 $^Opening with Bach*'s unaccompanied Suit \0No. 5 in C Minor, the lightness 1870C04 of Despalz*'s touch and his preference for the upper range 1880C04 of his instrument were quite evident. ^However his approach in this piece 1890C04 seemed too restrained so that the expressiveness of Bach*'s phrases 1900C04 and the soaring nobility in the Courante were not given their due 1910C04 place. ^Greater dynamic contrasts in the later movements might also have 1920C04 helped towards that_ vision which Bach so uniquely projects. $^If 1930C04 there were any reservations about the Bach, they were completely dispelled 1940C04 in Schubert*'s Sonata in A Minor. ^The opening theme has all 1950C04 the characteristics of Schubert*'s marvellous melodic line, and Tehmie 1960C04 Gazdar set the mood admirably. ^Taking 1970C04 up the lead Despalz*'s bow flowed in sheer enchantment. ^Heir to 1980C04 the great tradition in cello playing after Casals, we had in Despalz the 1990C04 pleasure of witnessing that_ lightness of touch, that_ charm of phrasing 2000C04 and the romantic aura which could do full justice to Schubert. 2010C04 ^What could only be described as the steely lightness of his bowing was 2020C04 remarkable in the first movement. ^*Schubert maintains his inspiration 2030C04 in the second movement, and if Despalz*'s playing in the first movement 2050C04 was inspired, here it was sheer magic.*# **[no. of words = 02019**] **[txt. c05**] 0010C05 **<*3Paradkar, Kaikini \0& Vyas offer rich classical fare**> 0020C05 $^A rich fare in pure classicism, as exemplified by the hallowed vocal traditions 0030C05 of Gwalior and Agra, was presented by two senior executants 0040C05 and an up-and-coming stylist at a three-hour concert held to_ mark the third 0050C05 death anniversary of the noted Gwalior veteran, Padnit Rajaram Buva 0060C05 Paradkar, on Sunday. 0070C05 $^*Shripad Paradkar, Panditji*'s son, who organised the memorial programme, 0080C05 gave a fitting start to the proceedings with a brilliant portrayal 0090C05 of *3*4Lalit in *3*4khayal *4vilambit and *3*4drut 0100C05 ^The scrupulous care and exactitude with which he delineated the *4raga*'s 0110C05 melodic contours compelled unstinted admiration. $^The unfolding was 0120C05 notable for its *(*4bandish-oriented*) manner so typical of the Gwalior 0140C05 *4gayaki. $^The young vocalist, one felt, deserved to_ be heard more 0160C05 often on the concert stage. $*<*3"*5bhupal todi*6"*> 0170C05 $*(0C. R.*) Vyas, who was first groomed by Paradkar Buva and later 0180C05 by other *4vidwans like Ratanjankar and Jagannath Buva Purohit, brought 0190C05 tremendous vocal ability and intellectual skill to his delineations 0200C05 of *3*5Bhupal Todi*6 (a pentatonic submelody of *4Todi without *4madhyam 0210C05 and *4nishad) in *4vilambit and *4drut and *4Goud-Malhar, the celebrated 0220C05 monsoon *4raga in *4drut. $^Rendered 0230C05 with great verve and animation, the presentations showed his erudtion. 0250C05 $^The last to_ perform was Dinkar Kaikini, the well-known exponent of 0260C05 Faiyaz Khan*'s *4rangila vocalism of Agra and now principal of the 0270C05 Bhavan*'s college of music. $^Despite indisposition, 0280C05 he managed to_ offer us a magnificent *(two-*4Dhaivata*) 0290C05 *4Desi in *4vilambit and *4drut. ^The *4raga depiction emerged 0300C05 as a charming blend of classical restraint and aesthetic freedom, revealing 0310C05 something far nobler, far subtler than a mere display of deliberate 0330C05 virtuosity. ^He rounded off with a *4Bhairavi. $*(0i*. S.*) 0340C05 Nirodi and *(0D. D.*) Ratanjankar lent intelligent vocal support. 0360C05 $^The instrumental accompaniment to the main artistes came from harmonists 0370C05 Purushottam Walavalkar and Mukund Nene and percussionists Shripad 0380C05 Nageshkar and Vibhav Nageshkar. $**<*3Exquisite fare by young artistes**> 0400C05 $^The penultimate session of the 17th *5Kal-ke-Kalakar Sammelan*6 0410C05 on Friday evening was memorable for two exquisite performances 0420C05 by Shovana Narayan (Delhi) in *4Kathak 0430C05 and Anandi Ramachandran (Bombay) in *5Bharata Natyam*6. $^*Shovana 0440C05 is already an established and accomplished dancer. ^Trained by 0450C05 the *4Kathak maestro, Birju Maharaj, in Lucknow *4gharana, she revealed 0460C05 her firm grip over the idiom in a delectable manner. ^Her *4Kathak 0470C05 was polished, delicate, graceful and impressive. *4^*Tritaal, *4Savapanch 0480C05 *4matra and *4tatkar showed her *4nritta in a favourable light. ^The 0490C05 lyric dwelling upon the message from Krishna by Udho was enacted in a 0500C05 poignant manner. ^*Shovana deserves to_ visit Bombay more often. 0510C05 $^*Anandi Ramachandran, a disciple of *4guru Mahalingam and Govindraj 0520C05 Pillai (Rajrajeswari school), is a dancer worth watching. ^She has an 0530C05 eye-catching grace that_ permeates her dancing in a pleasing manner. ^Petite, 0540C05 with winsome stage presence and a vibrant frame, Anandi scored 0550C05 well in her *4nritta. ^It had a quicksilver quality. ^The movements were 0560C05 crisp and complete with beautiful patterns. ^In *4abhinaya she acquitted 0570C05 herself with equal success as seen in Mira *4bhajan and *4Kshetragna 0580C05 composition '*4Idendu *4Vachithira'. $*<*3*4Sammelana a success*> 0600C05 $^The concluding session on Saturday night featured two dancers from 0610C05 Delhi: Aarati in *4Odissi and Neelma Azeem in *4Kathak. ^The former 0620C05 presented traditional *4Odissi repertoire as taught to her by *4guru 0630C05 Mayadhar Raut. ^The *4chauka position and the *4Bhangis were well-maintained 0640C05 and the *4abhinaya to the *4ashtapadis from the *5Geet Govinda*6 0650C05 was performed with dignity. ^However, she needs to_ liven up her dance 0660C05 else it would look listless. 0670C05 $^*Neelma Azeem was trained in *4Kathak by Birju Maharaj and Munna 0680C05 Shukla. ^Her *4nritta was graceful and reminded one of the miniature paintings. 0690C05 *4^*Thaat, *4amad, *4gatabhava and *4tatkar were highly enjoyable. 0700C05 ^She has a good command over *4laya and *4tala, and a fine sense of 0710C05 programming and presentation. ^She made the grade with a bang. 0720C05 $^An important cultural landmark in the city, the *4Sammelan was a huge 0730C05 success and focussed attention on the young exponents of considerable talent, 0740C05 who, given the right encouragement showed sufficient promise to_ 0750C05 join the grade of the front rankers. 0760C05 $^Special mention must be made of the panel of judges who sat through 0770C05 daily with patience. \0^*Mr. Brijnarain deserves congratulations for organising 0780C05 this festival every year where admission is free. ^One looks forword 0790C05 to seeing the young exponents again. 0800C05 $**<*3Bid to_ revive puppet show**> 0810C05 $*3*"THIS*0 universe is nothing but a puppet show," says Purandara Dasa, 0820C05 the great Kannada composer, whose songs are on the lips of many a 0830C05 musician. ^They still sing of the "divine strings" that_ manipulate the 0840C05 puppets, the mere mortals who have inherited the earth. 0850C05 $^The dextrous hands that_ manipulate puppets behind a screen in the shadow 0860C05 theatre are human. ^Puppetry is classified into many schools, most 0870C05 of which are dying, not excluding the most intricate of them-- leather 0880C05 puppetry. $^A welcome attempt to_ revive interest in puppetry, leather 0900C05 puppetry in particular, was made recently in Bangalore by the Central 0910C05 *4Sangeet *4Natak Akademy. ^The occasion was a five-day national festival 0920C05 on shadow theatre, consisting of seminars, workshops, performances 0940C05 and an exhibition. $* 0950C05 $^As it turns out the shadow theatre is much older than the stage plays 0960C05 we know. ^However, it is now practised by only a few wandering tribal families, 0970C05 the tradition having been handed down from generation to generation. 0980C05 ^They have moved from their original occupation to_ work as agricultural 0990C05 labourers, with leather puppetry as pastime. ^Will these families 0991C05 be enabled to_ carry on this unique art form? ^Or will 1000C05 the art, like many other folk arts, be wiped out? ^Can the shadow theatre 1010C05 be employed as a tool in rural education and communication? ^These were 1020C05 some of the questions discussed during the festival. $^Participating 1030C05 in the festival were troupes from Maharashtra, Karnataka, Andhra Pradesh, 1040C05 Kerala, Orissa and Tamil Nadu. ^Besides, experts on the subject 1050C05 from various parts of the country and abroad also participated. 1070C05 $^Practitioners of leather puppetry in the South originally belonged to 1080C05 Maharashtra. ^Lack of patronage and economic considerations seemed to_ 1090C05 have forced them into moving southward. ^Whether they will survive the 1100C05 onslaught of present-day art forms remains an open question. 1110C05 $^The main raw material for leather puppetry is normally goat or sheep skin, 1120C05 although buffalo hide and deer skin are also used. ^The leather is 1130C05 carefully cleaned, soaked in water and beaten till it almost becomes transparent. 1140C05 ^Various figures of men and women, birds, animals and trees are 1150C05 then marked out with a sharp nail. ^They are carefully cut out and coloured. 1160C05 ^Small perforations are made to_ fix jewellery. 1170C05 $^Colours are usually made with herbs or seeds. ^Red, indigo, jungle-green 1180C05 and black are popular colours because they show themselves much better 1190C05 through the screen than lighter shades. (^Interestingly, the western 1200C05 shadow theatre has started using plastic instead of leather.) 1210C05 $* 1220C05 $^Leather puppet shows are conducted mostly in open air. ^A stage is erected 1230C05 four or five feet above the ground. ^A white cloth tightly hung on 1240C05 the stage serves as a screen. ^During the performance the screen is illuminated 1250C05 by an oil flame or torch from behind. ^Formerly, a coconut oil lamp 1260C05 was used, but this has been replaced by *4petromax or electric light 1270C05 these days. 1280C05 $^The characters, showed in profile, include heroes and heroines of the 1290C05 Ramayana and Mahabharata and the innumerable gods and goddesses in the 1300C05 *4Hindu pantheon. ^Birds and animals, both mythical and real, are part 1310C05 of the scenario. ^The grandeur of a royal *4durbar, the bewitching beauty 1320C05 of a queen, a hunting scene, the wintry face of the poor-- all are 1330C05 grist to the mill of a puppet show. 1340C05 $^The story of puppet show is accompanied by animated speech coupled 1350C05 with music from behind the screen, the dramatic effect often being highlighted 1360C05 by a running commentary or continuous flow of dialogue. ^The movements 1370C05 of the puppets are manipulated by thin canes strung to their limbs 1380C05 and timed to the dialogue, or music. 1390C05 $^Leather puppetry is fascinating and its survival is a must, according 1400C05 to \0Mrs. Kamaladevi Chattopadhyaya, chairman of the Central *4Sangeet 1410C05 *4Natak Akademy. ^Adding his voice for the revival of leather puppetry 1420C05 is the Karnataka governor, \0Mr. Govind Narain. "^It should co-exist 1430C05 with modern art forms," he says. $^The 1440C05 gifted puppeteers opened up during seminars and workshops, says \0Dr. **(0H. 1450C05 K.*) Ranganath, festival director and professor and head of Bangalore 1460C05 University*'s department of drama and music, which made the participants 1470C05 feel that they had "come to_ learn rather than air their own 1471C05 views". 1480C05 $^According to \0Dr. Ranganath, the festival had two purposes-- to_ preserve 1490C05 the traditional art of leather puppetry in its pure form and consider 1500C05 how it can be used in informal and mass education and communication. 1510C05 ^There was broad agreement that worthwhile efforts in these directions 1520C05 should be made. 1530C05 $^The executive committee of the Central *4Sangeet *4Natak Akademy scheduled 1540C05 to_ meet in Delhi on December 15, is expected to_ consider the 1550C05 suggestions that_ came up during the Bangalore festival, including the 1560C05 grant of fellowship for the study of the shadow theatre and its application 1570C05 to a wider spectrum than at present. 1571C05 $**<*3Fine one-woman North-South "*4jugalbandhi"**> 1580C05 $^The eight-day 17th *5Kal-ke-kalakar Sangeet Sammelan*6 where over 1590C05 75 artistes danced, sang and played on their instruments, ended at the *(0C. 1600C05 J.*) Hall on Saturday on a high note, holding great promise for 1610C05 tomorrow-- for the artistes and Indian dance and music. ^The marathon 1620C05 programme was organised by the *5Sur-Singar Samsad*6. 1630C05 $^The highlights of the last session were an evocative *4khayal by Somanatha 1640C05 Mardur and a fine one-woman *4Hindustani-Carnatic 1650C05 "*4jugalbandhi" by Shakuntala Narasimhan. 1660C05 $^*Somnatha*'s was perhaps the best vocal recital of the *4sammelan. ^There 1670C05 is depth and range in his voice and imagination and aesthetic beauty 1680C05 in his style of unfoldment of the melody. ^That he could generate so 1690C05 much *4bhava in his half-hour *5Purva Kalyan*6, speaks of his *4raga, 1700C05 *4swara and *5Tala Gnyana*6. $^Though 1710C05 a disciple of Basavaraj Rajguru, Mardur, however, has a near 1720C05 obsession with imitating Bhimsen Joshi, particularly in the *4taan phase. 1730C05 ^And of his exasperating gesticulations, the less said the better. 1740C05 ^Still this spirited Dharwar artiste deserves to_ be heard more in the 1760C05 city. $^*Shakuntala*'s "double role," alternatively as a *4Hindustani 1761C05 and a *4Carnatic vocalist, 1770C05 was impressive. ^Her *4Carnatic "*4jawab" in *4Kalyani set to *5Adi 1780C05 Tala*6 to the *4Hindustani "*4sawal" in *4Yaman in *5Teen 1790C05 Taal*6 clearly demonstrated the similarities and the differences between 1800C05 North and South Indian music. ^The two "voices" of Shakuntala sailed 1810C05 smoothly from one style to the other through *4alap, *4taan, *4sargam 1820C05 and Bandish. ^And she got the applause she deserved. $^*Rajinder 1830C05 Prasanna (Flute, *4Jog), Vidyadhar Oak (harmonium, *4Chandrakauns), 1840C05 Lakshmikant Doshi (*4sarod, *4Chandranandan) and Shobha Doshi-Vijayanthi 1850C05 Limaye (vocal duet, *4Marubihag) gave above-average recitals. 1860C05 ^So also did Rajnarayan (flute) who played *4Hindustani *4Jhinjhoti 1870C05 and the corresponding *4Carnatic *4Kambhoji using the talometer 1880C05 for marking the time and the electronic *4shruti box, both his own inventions. 1900C05 $**<*3*5Krishna Leela*6 a mixed fare**> 1910C05 $^The Krishna legend with its many splendoured facets has a perennial 1920C05 appeal, but the presentation of "*5Krishna Leela*6", a combination of 1930C05 melody, dance and colour by the *4Natya Ballet Centre, Delhi, on Saturday 1940C05 at the Ravindra Natya Mandir was a mixed fare. $^True, 1950C05 the *(*4Kathak-based*) dance-drama moved "on the wheels of music," a spontaneous 1960C05 blend of melody and mood brought about by Anil Biswas. ^Gorgeous 1970C05 costumes and ornaments added to the glitter, while subdued lighting 1980C05 by Tapas Sen lent a pleasing effect. ^And slick handling of the scene-shifts 1990C05 maintained the continuity. ^Not so spontaneous, however, was the 2000C05 dance itself which appeared more like precision movements of a well-oiled 2010C05 machine. ^In ensemble dance numbers such precision lent a coordinated 2020C05 effect, but in individual depictions it suffered from monotony. ^The 2030C05 ballet running through Krishna*'s life-- *4Gokul, *4Brindavan, *4Dwarka, 2040C05 *4Hastinapur and *4Kurukshetra-- had some scenes with philosophic 2050C05 content and morals subtly woven into them. ^Of the few that_ had telling 2060C05 mimetic effect, the message of *4bhakti simple and total, of the *4Brindavanites, 2070C05 especially Radha and *4gopis was one of the finely etched 2080C05 depictions. ^*Radha*'s agony yearning for Shyam and the song "*5Akhiya 2090C05 Hari Darshanki Pyasi*6 in soulful Shivaranjani made the scene moving. 2100C05 ^However the same dancers in the amorous *5Maha Raas*6 made the spiritual 2120C05 look mundane! $^The meeting of old friends, Krishna and Sudhama, 2130C05 was another such scene.*# **[no. of words = 02007**] **[txt. c06**] 0010C06 **<*3Don*'4t Look, They*'3re Kissing: Aspects of a controversial 0011C06 Play**> 0020C06 $*3^THE*0 curtain parts on a couple violently kissing, biting and clawing 0030C06 each other in a mad sexual frenzy. ^The scene is a holiday resort, 0040C06 the couple are a rich landlord and a prostitute from Calcutta*'s infamous 0050C06 Sonagachi. ^Physical exertions of a similar nature follow in a few 0060C06 more scenes along with dialogue culled from the red-light area. ^The 0070C06 action of the first three minutes is more daring than anything the Indian 0080C06 theatre has produced in recent times. 0090C06 $^The single-set play, Baarbodhu, in which these scenes occur, has been 0100C06 showing at least five times a week at a diminutive Calcutta theatre, and 0110C06 travelling to all parts of Bengal for more than five years. ^It has 0130C06 been seen by more than 700,000 people and has collected about \0Rs 0140C06 36 *4lakhs as gate money. ^Aided by sustained publicity (with captions 0150C06 like "blow hot love" and "Every scene for adults") it has evoked more 0160C06 violent likes and dislikes than any other play produced on the city*'s 0170C06 professional stage. 0180C06 $^The producers of Baarbodhu, a theatre group called Chaturmukh, while 0190C06 celebrating the play*'s 1,600th night last year, decided to_ invite the 0200C06 State*'s Information Minister, \0Mr Buddhadev Bhattacharya, who had 0210C06 shown a keen interest in tackling the problems of the Bengali stage 0220C06 and screen. ^An appointment was fixed and \0Mr Asim Chakravarti, the 0230C06 chairman of the group, arrived at Writers Building with the invitation 0240C06 thinking the Minister*'s acceptance would be a mere formality. ^But 0250C06 he was reportedly told by the Minister: "*_^*I have called you not to_ 0260C06 receive the invitation but to_ appeal to you to_ stop staging the play. 0270C06 ^It is an affront to our society and culture." $\0^*Mr 0280C06 Chakravarti tried to_ reason with \0Mr Bhattacharya (hadn*'4t 0290C06 so many well-known figures in the cultural sphere seen the play and given 0300C06 their verdict?) but the latter was not convinced. 0310C06 $\0^*Mr Chakravarti was not unnerved by the Minister*'s action. ^He ignored 0320C06 the threatening telephone calls he had been receiving. ^He instilled 0330C06 confidence in the members of his shaky troupe. "^If it comes to the 0340C06 worst, we will have to_ seek court protection," he told every one who met 0350C06 him. 0360C06 $^The court was a place where \0Mr Chakravarti had gone several times 0370C06 in the last five years. ^The authorities of the Pratap Memorial Hall, 0380C06 where the play is being staged, struck the first blow by asking Chaturmukh 0390C06 to_ quit just when Baarbodhu was sweeping the box-office. ^The group 0400C06 went to_ court. ^An agreement was reached under which it could continue 0410C06 to_ perform at Pratap as long as Baarbodhu ran. ^This made it difficult 0420C06 for the group to_ stage its next production although it had at least 0430C06 three more plays ready. ^Then the Culcutta Corporation made an attempt 0440C06 to_ lock the group out of Pratap for its failure to_ pay trade licence 0450C06 fees. ^This matter was also settled in court. 0460C06 $^*Chaturmukh finds it difficult to_ leave Pratap because Baarbodhu has 0470C06 come to_ be closely associated with it. ^Situated away from Calcutta*'s 0480C06 traditional theatre locality, Pratap was scarcely used before August 0490C06 15, 1972, when the play*'s long journey began. ^In the first one and 0500C06 a half months, Baarbodhu incurred a loss of \0Rs 17,000. ^The group had 0510C06 been suffering losses in the past 20 years during which it had staged 0520C06 about 25 plays. 0530C06 $^Heavily indebted and having to_ support a dejected group of unfamiliar 0540C06 actors and actresses, \0Mr Chakravarti moved into the Pratap Memorial 0550C06 Hall (in a non-Bengali quarter of the city) with a briefcase and 0560C06 \0Rs 40 in his pocket. ^All that_ he found there was a stage and a screen, 0570C06 a 10 \0ft. by 6 \0ft. greenroom for the actors and a 4 \0ft. by 5 \0ft. 0580C06 room for female cast. ^He sold his set of the Encyclopaedia Britannica 0590C06 and approached the ubiquitous Kabuliwala for loans to_ pay for 0600C06 lighting and other equipment. ^He had left a prize job in a multinational 0610C06 firm. ^This was to_ be his last gamble with the theatre. 0620C06 $^Today, Pratap is the locality*'s most prominent landmark. ^More important, 0630C06 the play and the group are regarded as permanent features of what 0640C06 is now a much-sought after hall. ^The interior has been renovated while 0650C06 the adjoining space is used to_ maintain a garden and run a canteen. 0660C06 ^A drama library has come up on the first floor containing books worth 0661C06 more than \0Rs 91,000. ^The group 0670C06 has installed furniture and fittings costing \0Rs 3.2 *4lakhs all 0680C06 of which it cannot remove should it be forced to_ leave. ^Its association 0690C06 with Pratap is financial as well as emotional. 0700C06 $^What of the play itself? ^It is based on a widely read story by Subosh 0710C06 Ghosh which was recently filmed, ironically enough, with aid from the 0720C06 State Government. ^The prostitute of the opening scene is subjected to 0730C06 the "torture" of having to_ behave like a wife in the presence of holiday 0740C06 makers. ^In the process, she undergoes a change of heart. ^Normal 0750C06 human relationships come to the surface but all too temporarily. ^She 0760C06 realises what it means to_ have a father, a mother, a husband, a son, a 0770C06 brother and a friend. ^But the emotional struggle is futile: she must 0780C06 return where she has come from. $^It is a taxing role, 0790C06 but a challenging one. ^When Baarbodhu was staged 0800C06 five years ago Kataki Dutta acquitted herself creditably. ^When she 0810C06 left to_ form a *4jatra unit, \0Mr Chakravarti, who also directs the play, 0820C06 tried several other actresses, but they all succumbed to the tremendous 0830C06 strain of the role. ^About two years ago, he tried out Manju Chakravarti 0840C06 who was at that_ time playing a relatively minor role in the play. 0850C06 ^She was an instant hit. ^The play got a fresh lease of life **[sic**] 0860C06 and Manju bagged the Pramathesh Barua Award. ^It was a stroke of 0870C06 good luck that her departure from the group a few months ago coincided 0880C06 with Kataki Datta*'s retrun. 0890C06 $^The biggest problem the play*'s critics face is to_ prove that it is obscene. 0891C06 ^Unlike films, plays are not subjected to censorship laws. 0900C06 ^Whether kissing, hugging or plain exposure is necessary in a particular 0910C06 scene is a matter of opinion. 0911C06 \0^*Mr Chakravarti argues that the scenes of drunken revelry, 0920C06 physical assault and exposure were absolutely necessary to_ establish 0930C06 the character the novelist had visualised of Lata, the prostitute. 0940C06 ^Without them, the subsequent scenes in which she struggles with her 0970C06 conscience would lose their significance and depth. $^The 0980C06 play*'s detractors tend to_ believe that \0Mr Chakravarti has gone 0990C06 a little too far, that he might have achieved the same effect by keeping 1000C06 within more reasonable limits, of exposure and physical intimacy. "^It 1010C06 is a question of what appears vulgar to the eye in the context of the 1020C06 society in which the play is staged. ^If one is to condone such scenes, 1030C06 can one honestly decry cabaret dances that_ have become a regular feature 1040C06 of the commerical theatre?", an actor associated with another group observed. 1050C06 ^It is also alleged in some quarters that a few of the play*'s 1060C06 "excesses" are omitted when \0VIPs are in the audience. $\0^*Mr Chakravarti 1070C06 says he can hardly be accused of overstepping the limits of decency. 1090C06 ^Indeed, some foreigners who had seen the play had said that the 1110C06 theme was promising but the treatment had left them rather cold. ^Whether 1120C06 they had plays like "Oh Calcutta" in mind is irrelevant. ^The point 1130C06 he stresses is that so many people in the city and the villages (including 1140C06 audiences in the heart of Naxalite territory) would not have seen 1150C06 it without any kind of protest if it was really pornographic. ^Does it 1160C06 really debase the taste of a mentally healthy audience? "^Show me one person 1170C06 who has gone back from the play feeling the need for a drink or a 1180C06 woman. ^The trouble with those who are shouting against the play is that 1190C06 they are either jealous of its phenomenal success or have not cared to_ 1200C06 see it at all. ^There were protests even during the Congress regime 1210C06 from within the party camp till \0Mr Siddhartha Sankar Ray saw the play 1220C06 and gave it a clean *4chit. ^*I can*'4t help it if others shy away from 1230C06 realism. ^Somebody must come forward." ^There was an unmistakable note 1240C06 of self-assurance in his voice. 1250C06 $^What irks \0Mr Chakravarti most is that the play*'s detractors ignore 1260C06 the group*'s record of the past 20 years. ^The group was founded in 1959 1270C06 with little-known names in the theatre world. ^They received no allowance 1280C06 and were bound together by their intense love for the medium. ^The 1290C06 group reinterpreted Arthur Miller*'s Death of a Salesman in a 1300C06 critically well received production called Janaiker Mrityu. ^It was one 1310C06 of the first Calcutta groups to_ handle a Brecht text in *5Ath Malathibhrishay 1320C06 Katha.*6 ^The themes it subsequently selected ranged from 1330C06 the literary (Bisarjan, Saroshi and Shesh Raksha) to the political. 1340C06 ^It was with this background and consciousness of the medium that the 1350C06 group had handled Baarbodhu-- a background and a consciousness that_ 1351C06 "some are 1360C06 attempting to_ destroy in one stroke." ^The attempt has assumed several 1370C06 ugly forms. ^Like being driven out of the Academy of Fine Arts, 1380C06 having power and telephone lines cut, withdrawal of the Rabindra Bharati 1390C06 recommendation for tax exemption, having its accounts seized by the 1400C06 Income Tax Department, and being served with a demolition order from 1410C06 the Corporation for its construction work at the theatre. ^On each occasion, 1420C06 the group had to_ make emergency arrangements or seek a legal remedy. 1440C06 $^Even in theatre circles, however, sympathy for Chaturmukh is mixed with 1450C06 an awareness of the unmistakable shift in its commercial aims. ^Quite 1460C06 a few feel that in the early idealistic years, the group might not have 1470C06 considered staging Baarbodhu at all. 1471C06 $**<*3The World of Women Novelists*0**> 1480C06 $*3^IT*0 is not my intention in this article to_ treat Indian women novelists 1490C06 writing in English as a distinct group sharing common concerns 1500C06 or stylistic peculiarities that_ mark them out from their male counterparts, 1510C06 or to_ display a patronising attitude in according them a somewhat 1520C06 grudging recognition. ^As a matter of fact India*'s women novelists in 1521C06 English share the same cultural 1530C06 dichotomy and sense of intellectual alienation from the earth-bound realities 1540C06 of a major segment of the Indian society as are revealed by Indo 1550C06 English writers, male or female, poets or novelists. ^And yet, in several 1560C06 significant respects, these women novelists are closer to the earthy 1570C06 reality, to the subtle nuances of social behaviour, to the complex structures 1580C06 of man*'s and woman*'s inner life, and to the use of a language 1590C06 that_ varies from the pedestrian and prosaic to the poetic and ornate. 1600C06 $^Nevertheless what seems to_ be a uniting link among the Indo-English 1610C06 women novelists is that they are all emancipated and have all had at least 1620C06 a cross-cultural, if not an altogether cosmopolitan, experience that_ 1630C06 has liberated them from the narrow grooves of a highly stratified and 1640C06 traditional society with its rigid codes and nauseating orthodoxies. ^To_ 1650C06 name only the leading women novelists writing in Engish today, there 1660C06 is Kamala Markandaya who is married to an Englishman and settled in 1670C06 England; there is Ruth Prawer Jhabvala of Polish parentage, who had 1680C06 her upbringing in Germany and education in England and is married to 1690C06 an Indian architect; there is Anita Desai who has a German mother and 1700C06 a Bengali father; there is Santha Rama Rau who is married to an American 1710C06 and settled abroad; and finally there is Nayantara Sahgal, daughter 1720C06 of \0Mrs Vijay Laxmi Pandit. ^All these women novelists have 1730C06 had a part of their education and experience abroad, which naturally sets 1740C06 them apart from the traditional Indian woman living in the suffocating 1750C06 atmosphere of deep psychic repression, economic exploitation and the tyranny 1760C06 of obsolete conventions and ritual. ^And yet they carry the indelible 1770C06 imprint of Indian sensibility and culture in their blood and consciousness 1780C06 which not all the out-landish slogans of women*'s \0lib can 1790C06 totally suppress. 1800C06 $^*Kamala Markandaya, with her nine novels to-date is not only the most 1810C06 prolific, but also one of the most significant novelists that_ india has 1820C06 produced after Independence. ^She is not just a female *(0R. K.*) 1830C06 Narayan or an Indian Jane Austen, using the modes of comedy and irony 1840C06 with the assurance of a highly skilled artiste.*# **[no. of words = 02036**] **[txt. c07**] 0010C07 **<*3Aristophanes, Shakespeare, Gogol and Sudraka in Bhopal*0**> 0020C07 **[begin leader comment**] 0030C07 *3^The Hindi versions of the four plays by the Greek dramatist Aristophanes, 0040C07 Shakespeare, Gogol of Russia and Sudraka presented in folk style 0050C07 in Bhopal recently provided ample proof of the vibrancy of contemporary 0060C07 Indian theatre and its readiness to_ meet the challenges of experimentation.*0 0070C07 **[end leader comment**] 0090C07 $*3^A DRAMATIC*0 performance becomes, according to "*5Natya Drapana*6", 0100C07 an art when it arouses sentiments in the minds of the audience. **[sanskrit 0110C07 verse quoted**]. ^A great drama, as \0Dr. radhakrishnan says, 0120C07 overwhelms, devastates and annihilates us and yet exalts us and makes us 0130C07 new. ^The dramatist induces in us sympathy for the good and hatred of 0140C07 evil. ^Wherefore it is well said **[sanskrit verse quoted**] (of all 0150C07 literary forms, drama is lovely). 0160C07 $^*Aristophanes of Greece, Gogol of Russia, Shakespeare of England 0170C07 and Sudraka of India were among some of these ageless dramatists 0180C07 who came in a bunch to Bhopal to_ delight vast admiring audiences. ^Part 0190C07 of the silver jubilee celebrations of the Government *4Kala *4Parishad, 0200C07 these classics presented in folk styles bear evidence that contemporary 0210C07 theatre in India is freeing itself from the superficial Western influences 0220C07 and finding its own identity. 0230C07 $"^*Lysistra" of Aristophanes brings with overwhelming relevance to the 0240C07 modern age, the voice of protest of 2400 years ago against senseless wars. 0260C07 $"^*Inspector General" of Gogol is a satire on the corrupt bureaucracy 0270C07 of the 19th century Russia which could well apply to the official 0290C07 apparatus of to-day. $"^*King Lear" of Shakespeare is a gruesome tragedy 0300C07 of philosophical complexities of age-old emotions rising into a crescendo. 0310C07 $"*4^*Mrichhakatika" of Sudraka is a wholly artificial but profoundly 0320C07 moving play because "it is not realistic but real". 0330C07 $"*4^*Mrichhakatika" (Clay Cart) will still be fresh and gripping when 0340C07 the jumbo jet will be an anachronism. ^It will be so not because the clay 0350C07 cart carried the weight of two human hands but because it is the cart 0360C07 of man and of humanity, a cart which never grows old, defies time and 0370C07 is ever new. ^Age does not wither not custom stale it. 0380C07 $^An English translation of this drama staged in New York in 1924 provoked 0390C07 this comment from *(0J. W.*) Krutch. **[text mutilated*D**] 0410C07 $^*Habib Tanvir*'s Hindi adaptation in folk style of this drama reminds 0420C07 us of its relevance for all climes and all times. ^The local dialect, 0430C07 the folk style, the superb direction and the histrionic talent of the actors 0440C07 all joined to_ produce an impact. ^Various devices have been adopted 0450C07 in this drama to_ illumine the relations between Charudatta, Vasantasena 0460C07 and Shakar, the 0470C07 brother-in-law of the king. ^The scenes were skilfully presented in order 0480C07 to_ bring the drama to a happy climax. 0490C07 $^Drama mirrors the soul. ^It expresses the desires, the urges of man and 0500C07 the problems of life and the struggle of man to_ make himself at home 0520C07 in this world. ^One such drama is Gogol*'s "Inspector General" which 0530C07 was presented as "*5Aaya afasar*6", Hindi adaptation produced by the 0540C07 talented young Bansi Kaul. ^This drama satirising as it does the corrupt 0550C07 and degenerate bureaucracy of 19th century Russia, has immediate 0560C07 relevance to our days when corruption is conceded as a way of life. **[mutilated**] 0570C07 "^Here, if anywhere, the spectator will be able to_ see a 0580C07 genuine example of that_ pure art theatre of which theorists talk and here 0590C07 too he will be led to_ meditate upon that_ real wisdom of the East 0600C07 which lies not in esoteric doctrine but in a tenderness that_ is far deeper 0610C07 and truer than that_ of traditional Christianity. ^Here wisdom comes 0620C07 from the heart. ^Such a play can be produced only by a civilisation that_ 0630C07 has reached stability." $"*4^*Mrichhakatika" as Nehru says in his 0640C07 "Discovery of India" is a tender and artifical play with a reality which 0650C07 moves us and gives us a glimpse into the life. ^Little wonder, this drama 0660C07 has been translated into all the major languages of the world. $^The 0670C07 drama was presented in Uttar Pradesh*'s *4Nautanki style which is 0680C07 one of the earthiest and most hilarious dramatic styles. ^*Bansi Kaul 0690C07 told this writer that *4Nautanki style is singularly adapted to deal 0700C07 with themes full of ridiculous and melodramatic situations. ^Modifications 0710C07 were however made and chorus introduced to_ heighten effect. ^The 0720C07 theme of Inspector General and the style of *4Nautanki go very well together. 0740C07 $^The arrival of an imposter Inspector General throws four corrupt and 0750C07 unscrupulous officials into panic. ^They devise ways to_ save their face 0760C07 and save their skin. ^The imposter takes advantage of their fears. 0770C07 ^By the time he was found out, he had already reaped a rich harvest. 0780C07 $^The music, the freeze and rhythmic action judiciously produced dramatic 0790C07 situations. ^The adaptation transmuted an alien milieu to_ emerge as 0800C07 a satire on contemporary society with telling effect. 0810C07 $^The play has potential for becoming an instrument of mass awakening provided 0820C07 it is taken to the people for whom it is intended. ^The formless 0830C07 anger, impotent fury, protest and disenchantment which rankle in the hearts 0840C07 of the people find expression in the play and could inspire them to_ 0850C07 raise the voice against the exploitative order. 0860C07 $^The sets here were too slick for a country theatre. ^So were the costumes 0870C07 of some of the performers. ^A little slovenly uncouthness would have 0880C07 made for greater authenticity. *4^*Nautanki characters are more caricatures 0890C07 than true-to-life images by tradition which makes them identifiable 0900C07 types who need no introduction to the rural audiences. $^It 0910C07 is the function of drama and other forms of literature to_ produce, 0920C07 what \0Dr. Radhakrishnan calls, a climate of ideas which will prepare 0930C07 for a universal republic and world society. ^One drama that_ comes under 0940C07 this category is "Lysistra". ^This was the most audacious performance 0950C07 ever given in Bhopal. ^No wonder a section of the audience walked 0960C07 out in noisy protest against the obscene portions of the play. $^The 0970C07 drama shows Athenian women in a belligerent mood against their men 0980C07 whose senseless military campaigns infuriated them. ^*Aristophanes who stood 0990C07 supreme in the field of comedy in Greece which delighted in tragedies, 1000C07 may have been voicing his own protest against the penchant for war 1010C07 which was the bane of Greek city states. 1020C07 $^It is remarkable that anti-war protest should have been articulated through 1030C07 the medium of drama 2,400 years ago. ^The conscientious objectors 1040C07 of first and the second World Wars were doing nothing new. ^The women 1050C07 of Lysistra used their bodies as a weapon against their men to_ compel 1060C07 them to_ desist from war. ^They tell them that if they wanted to_ sleep 1070C07 with them they should give up war. 1080C07 $^Women, a critic says, have used their bodies for far worse purposes. 1090C07 ^*Aristophanes in Greece in 411 \0BC and producer Rajendranath in Bhopal 1110C07 in 1977 \0AD did not shiver on the brink. ^They took the plunge 1120C07 and produced a frank bedroom scene between an aroused husband and a strategically 1130C07 cold wife. 1140C07 $^This scene produced a storm of protest. ^It was said that the play had 1150C07 been vulgarised beyond dramatic necessity. $^The 1160C07 agony of men who were denied sexual comforts could have been suggested 1170C07 by other means and it was certainly not necessary to_ show the bedroom 1180C07 scenes in order to_ present a realistic picture. ^There is a wide gap 1190C07 between excellent presentation and its cultural impact. ^For example, the 1200C07 scene shows that while the State delegates of Athens and Sthakyarga 1210C07 were negotiating a treaty, a girl enters whose breasts are marked by a 1220C07 map of Athens. ^During the negotiations ambiguous language and signs 1230C07 are used to_ refer to parts of her body. ^Were they necessary? ^No. 1240C07 $^It is necessary to_ keep the question of good taste uppermost in mind. 1250C07 ^The stress on realistic presentation nearly marred the pleasure. ^This 1260C07 is all the more to_ be regretted because the costumes, stage direction, 1270C07 music and all reflected high imagination and a high standard of faithfulness 1280C07 to the drama. 1290C07 $^With perfect imperturbability, the supporters replied: "*_^Almost every 1300C07 married person has experience of a like nature in his bedroom. ^There 1310C07 is no point in growing indignant. ^They should have done far better to_ 1320C07 applaud and laugh." 1330C07 $^The music, songs and dance were delightful and calculated to_ heighten 1340C07 the sensuality of the scenes of this full-blooded Greek comedy. 1350C07 $^Presentation in Karnataka*'s *4Yakshagana style by nationally renowned 1360C07 Karanth of the Hindi version of Shakespeare*'s "King Lear", renamed 1361C07 "*5Pagla Raja Teen Betiyan*6" was an important attraction. ^It 1370C07 was enchanting to_ see the wicked daughters of King Lear intensifying 1380C07 the effect of their poisonous speech against their father by flitting 1390C07 around the stage in *4Yakshagana style to the accompaniment of beautiful 1400C07 music. ^They really stung the silly old king, stark mad... $^The 1420C07 experiment of an English play in *4Yakshagana style makes it both 1430C07 an exciting creative phenomenon and a challenge. 1440C07 $^*Karanth*'s form asserted itself over the Elizabethan structure and many 1450C07 recognizable elements disappeared revealing the more elemental folk 1460C07 tale of love and betrayal. $**<*3Of chivalrous deeds of men and women*0**> 1470C07 **[begin leader comment**] *3^The 1490C07 folk paintings of Rajasthan are as satisfying to the connoisseurs 1500C07 as the miniatures. ^Artistic creations on long scrolls with legendary motifs 1510C07 are given to bards, known as *4Bhopas, who keep their listeners spell-bound 1520C07 by singing ballads explaining the episodes depicted by folk artists.*0 1540C07 **[end leader comment**] 1550C07 $*3^*RAJASTAN*'S*0 rich heritage of folk paintings has fascinated scholars, 1560C07 historians and critics for a long time. ^The efforts expended on 1570C07 these works of art are immense and the blending of the fine and subtle 1580C07 is so unique that even connoisseurs marvel at the artistic skill bestowed 1590C07 on them. ^They show evidence of dexterity and patience in execution and 1600C07 also firmness of conception. 1610C07 $^Men and women who are traditional painters, prepare intricate and exquisite 1620C07 designs during auspicious occasions like festivals and marriages. 1630C07 ^The symbolic motifs which embellish the walls and floors of houses, gateways 1640C07 and arches, temples and shrines are usually associated with rituals 1650C07 based on mythological themes and chivalrous deeds of men and women. 1670C07 $^These murals are folk in character. ^This can be seen in a developed 1680C07 form in the murals at the Bairrath palace. ^While the historical Amber 1690C07 palace has paintings in some of its *4chhatris, the Udaipur palace has 1700C07 large beautiful frescoes. ^*Bikaner, Kota and Bundi also have very fine 1710C07 murals. ^A large-size mural showing the procession taken out on the 1720C07 occasion of the colourful festival of *4Gangor adorning the walls of the 1730C07 Jaipur railway station, shows that the tradition is still alive. 1740C07 $^An interesting folk technique is painting on long scrolls known as '*4phards'. 1750C07 ^On these are depicted scenes from the life of legendary heroes 1760C07 and heroines of Rajasthan, worshipped and admired by the people. ^The 1770C07 story of Pabuji Ramdeoji and Devi Narainji are vividly portrayed through 1780C07 the '*4phards'. $^They 1790C07 are prepared by folk artists attached to temples and given to the 1800C07 singing bards who move from one village to another. ^Attracted by large 1810C07 crowds, the wandering bards popularly known as *4Bhopas point out the scenes 1820C07 painted on the *4phard and keep their audience spell bound with interesting 1830C07 anecdotes rendered in the local dialect to the accompaniment of 1840C07 music. ^Besides, small paper paintings of Lord Ganesa, Goddess Lakshmi 1850C07 and scenes from *5Krishna-leela*6 are painted in large numbers and 1860C07 sold to the local people for a small amount. $^Another 1870C07 folk painting-- the *4Pechwai-- was originally the cloth painting 1880C07 which was hung at the back of the idol in temples. ^This particular painting 1890C07 was done according to the season and particular festivals. ^Later, 1900C07 the image was also introduced on the *4Pechwai which was popular with 1910C07 the pilgrims who purchased it. 1920C07 $^Painting on cloth is an ancient art as can be seen in the banner paintings 1930C07 of Tibet known as *4chitrapat. ^This form underwent suitable 1940C07 modifications to_ permit rolling of the painting and as such it had to_ 1950C07 develop its own technique. ^However, orthodox-minded people who promoted 1960C07 the modified Pechwai form under Vaishnav influence did not favour 1970C07 the use of glue made out of animal skin and bone. ^Only a thin layer of 1980C07 '*4lai' or starch was applied and the cloth painted with the tempera 1990C07 technique. $^The art of painting on cloth is elaborate and interesting. 2000C07 ^The cloth is first starched heavily. ^Then with the help of a book and 2010C07 with the preparation of an outline, the various colours are filled on 2020C07 the cloth; first the yellow, then green followed by vermillion and lastly 2030C07 the blue, the outlines being worked out in black-- almost similar to 2040C07 the modern technique.*# **[no. of words = 02041**] **[txt. c08**] 0020C08 $*<*3OUR NEIGHBOURS*0**> $*<*3AUSTRALIA*'S MILITARY ALLIANCES*0*> $AUSTRALIA, 0030C08 the smallest and the most sparsely populated but a rich and 0040C08 developed continent, is currently caught in a dilemma of being at "the 0050C08 cross roads of self-reliance and American alliance of insular self-development 0060C08 and international involvement, of its wish to_ develop independnt 0070C08 defence capability and reliance on military alliance". ^*Chakravarty*'s 0080C08 book, the result of research undertaken at Australian National 0090C08 Univeristy, seeks to_ explain this dilemma within the framework of Australia*'s 0100C08 military alliance, its strategic environment, its defence and 0110C08 nuclear potential and regional ties. $^The 0120C08 problems inherent in Australia*'s strategic situation derive from its 0130C08 geography and history though their seriousness at any particular moment 0140C08 is influenced by international and internal political climate (which 0150C08 in Australia*'s case have changed remarkably over the past couple of years). 0160C08 ^The geographical compulsions flowing from close "Asian geo-political 0170C08 proximity" and the ethnic-cum-cultural ethos, emanating from a strong 0180C08 European heritage pull the country in different directions. ^In the 0190C08 early post-war period, withdrawal of British military forces and fear of 0200C08 "monolithic Asian" personality with its regional threat variables, led 0210C08 Australia to_ seek the alliance of the most powerful force in the region. 0220C08 ^The result was that whereas in the early post-war period, the economic 0230C08 political and defence links with Britain constituted almost the whole 0240C08 of Australian foreign policy, by the late \050*'3s the United States 0250C08 assumed a role that_ has steadily been increasing over the years and 0260C08 now it is probably the single most important factor in Australia*'s foreign 0270C08 relations. 0290C08 $^A military pact known as Amzus was signed in 1951 with the United States, 0300C08 along with New Zealand, as a defence arrangement against a rearmed 0310C08 Japan as well as international communism. ^This later became a shield 0320C08 against Indonesian adventurism. ^*Australia joined hands with America 0330C08 also in the South East Asia defence system (\0SEATO) to_ deal 0340C08 with the communist infiltration in the region. ^It later resulted in Australia*'s 0350C08 involvement in the Vietnam conflict. ^Whereas the latter had 0360C08 become almost defunct with the improvement of China*'s relations with 0370C08 the \0USA and other South-east Asian countries Amzus has continued 0380C08 to_ play an important role. ^The \0US has at present no less than sixteen 0390C08 defence installations in Australia, including seven \0NASA 0400C08 tracking stations. 0410C08 $^Though Australian Labour Party had been critical of this alliance 0420C08 and of the over-dependence on the \0USA and has sought to_ maximize 0430C08 the country*'s freedom of manoeuvre its own record in power testifies a 0440C08 lack of conviction for evolving a dynamic Asian policy. ^This heavily 0450C08 documented book lacks in fresh conclusions and interpretations. 0460C08 ^In view of the recent changes in international politics with the \0USSR 0470C08 and China becoming major contestants in South-east Asia and the 0480C08 United States playing a greatly reduced role, Australia*'s foreign 0490C08 policy-- for instance, its open support to Peking in the contest with 0500C08 \0USSR-- should have been analysed in greater detail. 0510C08 $*<*3SOUTH EAST ASIAN POLITICS: MALAYSIA AND INDONESIA*0*> 0520C08 $*3THIS*0 brief study dealing with the evolution of the foreign policies 0530C08 of Malaysia and Indonesia could have been more aptly entitled 'The 0540C08 origins of the foreign policies of Malaysia and Indonesia'. ^The author 0550C08 maintains that the two important factors which shaped the foreign policies 0560C08 of these nations were their colonial experience and the prevailing 0570C08 international situation, in that_ order. ^Analysing this thesis he points 0580C08 out that the low key and pragmatic foreign policy of Malaysia was due 0590C08 to its peaceful transition from a colony to an independent nation, whereas 0600C08 the strong anti-Dutch overtones in Indonesian foreign policy were  0610C08 primarily caused by the bitter struggle which the newly independent Republic 0620C08 had to_ wage against Dutch colonialism and later, on the question 0630C08 of West Iran. $^Before 0640C08 coming to the main theme, the author provides us with background information 0650C08 (in the first two chapters) on the strategic importance of South-east 0651C08 Asia, the various cultural layers which have contributed to 0670C08 plural societies in the region and the serious problem of national integration 0680C08 created thereby. ^The second chapter deals with the history of colonialism 0690C08 specifically in these two countries. ^A short final chapter deals 0700C08 with the theme of regional co-operation and here the author contends 0710C08 that regional co-operation in this area developed following the phase 0720C08 of *3Confrontation*0, a phase which "led to an unprecedented growth in 0730C08 the exchanges between the countries of the region". ^According to the author, 0740C08 this in fact fostered the growth of co-operation in the region. 0750C08 $^The basic theme of the book is by no means original and it leaves one 0760C08 wondering as to what exactly the author is trying to_ prove. ^The title 0780C08 itself is misleading, for there is very little of South-east Asian politics 0790C08 in the book. ^The preface gives the impression that the theme of 0810C08 regional co-operation would be dealt with in detail, but no such attempt 0820C08 has been made. ^The questions regarding regional co-operation, raised at 0830C08 the beginning, remain unanswered. ^A more comprehensive enquiry into 0840C08 this subject would certainly have made the book more topical. 0850C08 $^Besides, the emphasis the author has put, in the case of Malaysia, on 0860C08 its fear of Communist China and, in the case of Indonesia, on the issue 0870C08 of anti-colonialism seems to_ be exaggerated. ^Domestic considerations 0880C08 have been as important in shaping their foreign policies. ^Political 0890C08 ambitions of leaders, equally have shaped the destinies of these nations. 0900C08 ^For instance, Singapore*'s withdrawal from Malaysia in which Lee 0910C08 Kwan Yu*'s own ambition was a factor of no less significance than 0920C08 the conflicting economic interests of the two countries. ^Similarly Sukarno*'s 0930C08 own world outlook moulded in large measure Indonesia*'s foreign 0940C08 policy. ^It is worth pointing out in this connection that Sukarno*'s 0950C08 Guided Democracy was not based on the Chinese model as the author would 0960C08 have us believe. ^Its basic concepts of *3*7Mushawarah*0 and *3*8Gotong 0970C08 Royong*9*0 were totally indigenous. ^The book, however, gives 0980C08 a lot of facts and figures, and some useful appendices at the end. 0990C08 $**<*3BOWING TO THE CENSORS*0**> 1000C08 $*<*3LIBERTY AND LICENCE IN THE INDIAN CINEMA*0*> 1010C08 $*3A BOOK*0 on film censorship without illustrations is like having the 1020C08 choicest food without spice. ^Whatever may be the author*'s reasons 1030C08 for doing away with pictorial illustrations-- the mounting cost of prodution 1040C08 may be one, keeping a cool dispassionate stance on a subject which 1050C08 is easily given to sensationalising may be another-- *3Liberty and Licence 1060C08 in Indian Cinema*0 remains at best a well-researched, well-documented 1070C08 and copiously foot-noted dissertation on an aspect of the Indian 1080C08 mass entertainment which not many have ventured so far to_ tackle. 1090C08 $^In fact, the author*'s introductory remarks confirm that the book is an 1110C08 expanded version of a doctoral thesis for the University of Paris. 1120C08 ^But unlike many academic exercises of this kind Vasudev has scrupulously 1130C08 avoided a pedantic approach to her subject. ^Her chatty, conversational 1140C08 prose, full of asides, betrays the extent of painstaking research that_ 1150C08 has gone into the making of this book, which telescopes almost 60 years 1160C08 of film censorship in India. 1170C08 $^The rise and development of censorship is viewed in the context of socio-political 1180C08 factors, first under colonial domination, then under post-independence 1190C08 Congress regime and finally under the spectre of Emergency, 1200C08 when all existing norms and criteria were conveniently twisted to the 1210C08 sole purpose of boosting the cult of two personalities. 1220C08 $^In the early days the censors*' attention was mainly devoted to coping 1230C08 with the influx of imported films into India. ^Armed with statistics 1240C08 and quotations, the author says that in 1921-22, of the 1,320 films exhibited 1250C08 in India only 64 were Indian. ^In 1920 the Culcutta Censor Board 1260C08 made cuts in 49 films and refused certificates to 13. ^Some of the 1270C08 censors*' directives of the twenties make interesting reading and may 1280C08 not be in any way different from the ones given almost half a century later. 1290C08 ^Portions that_ were required to_ be entirely deleted included scenes 1300C08 such as: "*_^Woman 1310C08 on bed beckoning to man on couch", "The dinner scene showing the 1320C08 man and woman drunk and fondling each other", "scenes where the hero is 1321C08 holding the heroine by the bust", "scene of 1330C08 Eve leaning over the body of Abel, where her breasts can be seen". 1340C08 $^Certain films, now considered classics, were first banned, then released 1350C08 with a large number of excisions. ^Thus *3Sadie Thompson*0 (1929) was 1360C08 refused a certificate because it "is unwholesome and of low moral tone". 1370C08 *3^*Potemkin*0 (1925) was banned because "it depicts scenes of brutality 1380C08 and mutiny and tyranny of successive governments, driving people to_ 1390C08 rebel". *3^*Metropolis*0 (1928) was passed with 18 cuts; *3The Birth 1400C08 of a Nation*0 with 19 cuts. 1410C08 $^*Indian films with political undertones were frowned upon, while a lenient 1420C08 view was taken about their sexual contents, including kissing. ^Thus 1430C08 many films made in the twenties and thirties contained scenes of passionate 1440C08 love-making. ^This writer distinctly remembers seeing in the mid-fifties 1450C08 two such films, *3*5Sher Ka Panja*6*0 (1936) and *3*5Bake Sanvaria*6*0 1460C08 (1938) which starred Sardar Akhtar (Mehboob*'s wife) and 1470C08 Vatsala Kumtekar respectively. ^One lost count of the number of kisses 1480C08 the heroes of these films showered on their sweethearts. ^If shown 1490C08 today the scenes would raise many an eyebrow. 1500C08 $^The censorship issue is discussed in detail, but one searches in vain 1510C08 to_ find out how and when kissing in Indian films was introduced and when 1520C08 exactly was it banned by the censors. ^Was it before the start of the 1530C08 Second World War or after? ^In a chapter titled, "Zero for Conduct" 1540C08 the author has some revealing things to_ say about the invidious ways 1550C08 censorship was used to political ends during the Emergencey. ^While a 1560C08 chosen few, dancing to the tune of powers that_ be, gained in the process, 1570C08 many independent-minded film makers had to_ pay a heavy price for their 1580C08 non-commitment, if not for their tacit disapproval. 1590C08 $^An exhaustive bibliography appears at the end of the book. ^Conspicuous 1600C08 by their absence are the three books on censorship, perhaps the best of 1610C08 their kind on the subject: John Trevelyan*'s *3What the Censor Saw*0 1620C08 (1974) giving an account of the British film censors; Murray Schumach*'s 1630C08 *3The Face on the Cutting Room Floor*0 and Doug McClelland*'s 1640C08 *3The Unkindest Cuts*0, the latter two viewing the subject from 1650C08 the American point of view. ^If the author had cared to_ go through 1660C08 these books, particularly the first one, I am sure she would not have 1670C08 left the present book without pictures-- "the unkindest cuts" for the readers 1690C08 at least. $**<*3THE ROLE OF ORGANISATION*0**> 1700C08 $*<*3REVOLUTIONARY VIOLENCE: A STUDY OF THE MAOIST MOVEMENT IN INDIA*0*> 1720C08 $^THE book seeks to_ answer five questions regarding Maoist movement 1721C08 in India. ^Why 1730C08 did the Naxalites fail to_ evolve their own formulations to_ suit Indian 1740C08 conditions? ^Which factors were responsible for keeping the movement 1750C08 at a "pre-organisation stage"? ^What were the advantages and disadvantages 1760C08 of an organisational character? ^How did the strategy of armed 1770C08 mass struggle peter out to_ become "armed squad action"? ^What lessons 1780C08 do revolutionaries derive from the experience of the past ten years? 1800C08 $^These questions have been answered within a theoretical frame-work of 1810C08 four concepts: environment, ideology, organisation and strategy, and the 1820C08 relationship between them. ^It has been stated that "the interaction between 1830C08 ideology and strategy is constrained by the environment. ^The interaction 1840C08 between environment and strategy is constrained by ideology. ^The 1850C08 organisation tries to_ balance the conflicting considerations while 1860C08 formulating strategy". ^In other words, ideology is a universal category, 1870C08 while the others are variables. 1880C08 $^The Indian Maoists applying their ideological tools to the analysis 1890C08 of the Indian environment concluded that the situation in Darjeeling 1900C08 and Srikakulam, taken together, reflected the entire Indian environment 1910C08 which, accoridng to them, resembled what prevailed in China prior to 1920C08 1949. ^Encouraged by the favourable Chinese pronouncements, the Indian 1930C08 Maoists consequently did not undertake any independent ideological 1940C08 studies and discussions. ^They just mechanically applied Chinese strategy, 1950C08 emulating particularly the ideological activities of the Chinese Red 1960C08 guards during the Cultural Revolution. ^This caused an ideological 1970C08 stagnation, whose impact was noticed in 1973. 1980C08 $^To_ put it bluntly, the Maoists repeated the mistake of Communist Party 1990C08 of India, \0*7viz imitativeness. ^As in Telangana in 1948, international 2000C08 factors played an important role and the Maoists, like the 2010C08 \0CPI rationalized their prior commitment to_ strategy based on a 2020C08 foreign ideology.*# **[no. of words = 02000**] **[txt. c09**] 0010C09 **<*3Indian in White House**> 0020C09 $^WHEN I switched on my \0TV set on Christmas evening and found 0030C09 \0Mr Sayeed Naqvi sitting pretty at the White House in Washington 0040C09 interviewing \0Mr. Zbigniew Brzezinski, the national security adviser 0050C09 to the \0U.S. President and a key figure in President Carter*'s 0060C09 administration, it seemed to_ be someone from outer space. 0070C09 $^Because while any established foreign correspondent can get an exclusive 0080C09 interview with our Prime Minister, foreign minister and President 0090C09 with ease, Indian correspondents abroad seldom seem to_ make it with the 0100C09 top political brass of western countries. \0^*Mr Amrit Mehta and \0Mr. 0110C09 *(0K. K.*) Sood of \0AIR have shown some enterprise in this respect 0120C09 in West and East Asia. ^But certainly *4Doordarshan never even 0130C09 seems to_ have attempted anything of the sort. ^But for the rest, Indian 0140C09 correspondents abroad get so obsessed with living on the periphery of 0150C09 our embassies and high commissions, and sending glowing reports of Indian 0160C09 \0VIP visits abroad (mostly quite disproportionate to the coverage 0170C09 the same dignitaries get in the media of the countries they are visiting), 0180C09 that we have all got into a state where such interviews are looked 0190C09 on as unattainable. $^And 0200C09 yet \0Mr. Naqvi, who is a free-lance journalist in the \0USA. 0210C09 was able to_ establish sufficient contacts with the White House press 0220C09 department to_ have even offered to_ try and get an advance interview with 0230C09 President Carter for \0AIR and *4Doordarshan. ^Apparently his offer 0240C09 remains unacknowledged to date. ^Since one does not get presidents 0241C09 at once, he got the next most 0250C09 important man. ^And it was a neat, sophisticated, professional job which 0260C09 proved that if Indian correspondents have enterprise and are willing to_ 0270C09 take calculated risks India can do it. ^In fact, *4Doordarshan should 0280C09 have its own man in Washington with sufficient standing to_ get these 0290C09 exclusives. ^Certainly, the White House was willing to_ co-operate. 0300C09 $^In reverse, new ground is also going to_ be broken in connection with 0310C09 the coverage of President Carter*'s visit to India. \0^*TV foreign correspondents 0320C09 in India had so far been handicapped by the inconvenient 0330C09 night departures of connecting planes from India to_ take their newsreel 0340C09 footage to their \0TV networks. ^The lack of colour processing \0labs. 0350C09 for 16 \0mm. added to their woes. ^On this occasion, some of President 0360C09 Carter*'s important engagements and speeches will be telecast live in 0370C09 colour with the aid of modern electronic cameras which will enable video-cassettes 0380C09 to_ be plugged in direct to our overseas communications service 0390C09 and then via satellite to \0TV. networks abroad. ^This sort of instant 0400C09 coverage has certainly gladdened the heart of at least one seasoned 0410C09 American \0TV correspondent already in Delhi who has often felt frustrated 0420C09 on previous occasions. 0430C09 $^However, with all this, there still seems to_ exist some sort of communication 0440C09 gap between the \0USA and India, which one trusts this trip 0450C09 will help overcome. ^It is not merely the report that the \0US President 0460C09 might offer us a satellite to_ resume where \0SITE left off. 0470C09 ^It has something to_ do with media attitudes on both sides. \0^*U.S. 0480C09 radio and \0TV have, by and large, carried disaster-oriented news from 0490C09 India, that_ sordid negative picture that_ exists in any country and all 0500C09 against a backdrop of elephants, *4maharajahs, snakecharmers, poverty, 0510C09 beggars and caste. 0520C09 $^*Les Brown of *3The New York Times told this writer that partly 0530C09 this is due to the exigencies of western media where matters have reached 0540C09 a stage where evil is news. ^Even if \0US media are not deliberately 0550C09 picking specially on India, certainly their radio, and \0TV mostly 0570C09 give an impression of being patronising and, at times, downright ignorant. 0580C09 ^Our American media colleagues, who will, hopefully, notice that the 0590C09 Indian capital bears more than a visual resemblance to their native Washington, 0600C09 and that Indian media people can be a highly sophisticated 0620C09 lot, might like to_ attempt a little basic homework on India even during 0630C09 their brief visit and go away a little more informed after what might 0640C09 well be a first aquaintance with the highly complicated country, a blend 0650C09 of ancient culture and modern technology. $^*Indian media, on their 0660C09 part, must, admittedly, within financial limitations, 0670C09 stir themselves a little more and discover some more Sayeed Naqvis 0680C09 abroad, who have dash, enterprise, contacts and talent, so that such 0690C09 interviews and coverage for *4Doordarshan are not sporadic but steady. 0700C09 ^Indeed, since \0Mr. Naqvi is not unfamiliar to *4Doordarshan, it seems 0710C09 strange that they should not have utilised him for two years as a *4Doordarshan 0720C09 correspondent, in the same way as they had a television correspondent 0730C09 in West Germany. ^Is there, for instance, going to_ be an advance 0740C09 \0TV interview by an Indian correspondent with \0Mr. Callaghan 0750C09 in London before he arrives? ^Why should we wait meekly at home for 0760C09 someone to_ arrive and let other networks beat us to it and depend on foreign 0780C09 news agencies? $^*India, let us repeat, can do it and should start 0790C09 the new year with more confidence and zest. 0800C09 $^*American media, to their credit, did a splendid job of coverage of India 0810C09 during the emergency when our own media were bogged and helpless. 0820C09 ^They did an equally splendid job on the elections and the restoration of 0830C09 democracy apparently gladdened Americans to the extent that they now 0840C09 welcome positive news from India. ^Currently they are looking with shrewd 0850C09 eyes at the Janata government*'s performance and Indian media are 0860C09 looking with equally critical eyes at the new American attitudes towards 0870C09 India. ^That_ is how it should be between democracies and this includes 0880C09 not being over-sensitive to each other*'s reactions, which has existed 0890C09 in the past. 0900C09 $^If President Carter*'s visit acts as a stimulus to narrowing the media 0910C09 communication gap between India and the \0USA, it would have at least 0920C09 one major achievement to its credit. $**<*3Meeting The People**> 0940C09 $*3ONE*0 of the programmes which Delhi, and presumably other \0AIR 0950C09 stations have been featuring since the change of government at the Centre, 0960C09 is question and answer sessions between what are described as "common 0970C09 people" and ministers. 0980C09 $^We have had Central ministers meeting actually far from common people: 0990C09 they are usually not only uncommon, but specialists in their line. ^For 1000C09 instance, academics and students, as well as some people who questioned 1010C09 \0Mr. *(0A. B.*) Vajpayee were specialists in international affairs 1020C09 and extremely knowledgeable in their spheres. ^Similarly, when \0Mr. 1030C09 *(0L. K.*) Advani met "the common people", as the announcement rather 1040C09 under-estimated them, there were media specialists from both the older 1050C09 and younger age-groups, some had written books on broadcasting, others 1060C09 had held top positions in \0AIR and some were well-known broadcasters. 1070C09 ^The questions and answers on both foreign policy and mass media were 1080C09 as a result intelligent, topical, and with answers to match. 1090C09 $^This is a good thing and one wonders why the presentation of the programme 1100C09 does not make it clear that everything is going to_ be on a high intellectual 1110C09 and specialist level and thereby admit that it is of interest 1120C09 to specialist listeners as well. ^Some time ago, three or four lively 1140C09 students also had a prolonged question and answer session with \0Mr. *(0L. 1150C09 K.*) Advani which was later carried on transmitters other than *5Yuva 1160C09 Vani*6, from where it originated. ^On \0TV, we have similarly 1170C09 had ministers talking to people but, sadly, mostly to one person at a time. 1180C09 ^Some of the interviewers were very able and coped with different 1190C09 aspects of a particular minister*'s portfolio. ^But one cannot help feeling 1200C09 the discussions would have had much more scope and variety if they 1210C09 had had a panel to_ put questions to ministers. ^Fortunately, solo viewers 1220C09 in some cases were independent-minded people who put tough questions 1230C09 to the ministers and challenged them on various issues. ^One needs much 1240C09 more of this kind of frankness and non-conformism and this implies drawing 1250C09 questioners from different disciplines as well as differing opinions. 1260C09 \0^*TV in this respect can take note of how much more interesting and 1280C09 worth-while radio*'s programmes have been because of the multiplicity 1290C09 of questioners. $^However, 1300C09 as far as the common man (and hopefully women) are concerned, their 1310C09 participation mostly extends to quiz programmes. ^The *5prashan Manch*6 1320C09 programme of \0TV now has a format whereby specific subjects-- such 1330C09 as music, films or theatre are taken up separately and draw audiences 1340C09 from specific interests, in welcome contrast to the previous audiences, 1350C09 who were frankly people anxious to_ get on to \0TV and not necessarily 1360C09 good at it. ^People, overdressed for the occasion and trying to_ look 1370C09 straight at the camera and mostly inaudible when they spoke, are gradually 1380C09 being replaced by more poised and relaxed people who know their subjects 1390C09 and their answers. 1400C09 $^But in the field of youth programmes the guessing games between different 1410C09 colleges are now getting so monotonous and pointless that they well 1420C09 illustrate the Verghese Committee*'s comments that the youth programmes 1430C09 are too urban-based and too student-oriented. ^One misses genuine dialogues 1440C09 between city and rural folk, between artists and young industrialists, 1460C09 between people who work with their hands and those who work with 1470C09 computers. ^One is also getting tired of folk singers and the 'Hi folk' 1480C09 type of dialogue. $^As a reminder of old-world modishness and as part 1490C09 of its broadcasts of 1500C09 archive material for its 50th birthday, \0AIR Delhi broadcast one of 1510C09 its most precious archive recordings on Friday. ^This was a recording 1520C09 of a studio concert before an invited audience at \0AIR Bombay as long 1530C09 back as 1939. ^It was a rendering of *4khayal in the *5Raga Mian 1540C09 Ki Malhar*6 by the noted Marathi vocalist, Ram Krishna Bua Baze, 1550C09 with accompaniment on the *4sarangi by Ustad Bundu Khan and *4tabla 1560C09 by Alla Rakha. 1570C09 $^Most charming of all, the announcements were made by *(0Z. A.*) Bokhari, 1580C09 then the station director at Bombay. ^A timely reminder of the fact 1590C09 that in those days, it was performing artists who headed radio stations 1600C09 and no doubt creative activity flowed from the top. 1610C09 $^*Sai Paranjype*'s half-hour documentary on the Warnanagar children*'s 1620C09 orchestra, trained and projected by musician Shankar Rao Kulkarni, 1630C09 was a good subject. ^But one felt that \0Miss Paranjype would have got 1640C09 a much more compact film in 20 minutes. ^Her close-ups of the child mussicians, 1650C09 from the age of 2-1/2 to 5 were among her best sequences. ^The 1660C09 recitals on bullock carts and in a boat were rather more contrived. ^But 1670C09 there were some light touches, such as the *4ustad getting his pupils 1680C09 only by going round with the milkman, when orthodox parents could not dodge 1690C09 him. ^And the children mostly self-conscious in speaking were at their 1710C09 best when playing. $**<*3Spotlight Changes Spots*0**> 1720C09 $^ONE has really lost count of the weary years during which, Spotlight, 1730C09 \0AIR*'s rather over-ambitious news commentary after the 9 1740C09 o*'3clock news in English and '*4Samayaiki', its Hindi counterpart, 1750C09 have been on the air. 1760C09 $^But one regrets to_ say that, by and large, it has been endured down the 1770C09 years as a government handout belonging to the same 'genre' as the handouts 1780C09 put by the Press Information Bureau down the road, and about as 1790C09 exciting. ^Which is to_ say not exciting at all. ^What has robbed 1791C09 'Spotlight' of most of its credibility 1800C09 and indeed, personality, is the fact that most scripts are ghost-read. 1810C09 ^Thus we hear the name of some well-known journalist, and up booms 1820C09 the unmistakable voice of \0Mr. Surajit Sen or \0Mr. Susheel Jhaveri. 1830C09 ^Some tough propaganda is put across dutifully by Latika Ratnam or 1840C09 Pamela Singh. ^One does not expect these newsreaders to_ get really 1850C09 worked up or sound interesting reading somebody else*'s usually rather 1860C09 badly-written-for-radio copy. 1870C09 $^Happily, some change and liveliness has been apparent recently. ^Thus, 1880C09 instead of the usual tack stuff, there was a discussion on the Azamgarh 1890C09 election hot on the heels of the results. ^One of \0Mr. *(0K. K.*) 1900C09 Sood*'s recent despatches went a little off the beaten track, and at 1910C09 some length, into Indians in Saudi Arabia. ^In fact, ghost voices are 1920C09 at such a discount that actually one has to_ look out for them. ^Naturally, 1930C09 all this has made a perceptible difference to listening. ^What needs 1940C09 to_ be done now is to_ take away at least the veneer of government 1950C09 propaganda.*# **[no. of words = 02013**] **[txt. c10**] 0010C10 **<*3Kumar Gandharva Sings *4Tukaram**> **[begin leader comment**] 0030C10 $*3^For generations the verse of the Marathi poet-saint, Tukaram, has 0040C10 been sung by the devout. ^Recently, for the first time, the well-known 0050C10 vocalist, Kumar Gandharva, tried to_ render it in a classical manner. 0070C10 **[end leader comment**] $**[verses**] 0090C10 $*3^THUS*0, on *4Gokulashtami day, sings Professor narayan Godbole, 0100C10 in *(0E. M.*) Forster*'s novel, *3A Passage to India*0. 0110C10 $^As interesting as the link between the Marathi poet-saint Tukaram and 0120C10 noted vocalist Kumar Gandharva is that_ between the latter and Forster. 0130C10 ^For during his years in India, the British novelist was a tutor 0140C10 in the princely court of Dewas, the very town which Kumar has made his 0150C10 home. ^Indeed, the musician*'s house is located at the very foot of the 0160C10 Hill of *4Devi which gives Forster*'s loving memoir of the period its 0170C10 apt name. 0180C10 $^Unlike Professor Godbole, Kumar Gandharva was not born to a specifically 0190C10 Maharashtrian tradition which looks up to various poet-saints as 0200C10 the blessed who light up One*'s path to god. ^Having tackled the problems 0210C10 of life and attained celestial bliss in different literary veins, these 0220C10 poet-saints have long ago achieved the status of transcendental philosophers 0230C10 whom even agnostics may read with profit. 0240C10 $^*Kumar*'s mother-tongue was Kannada when he was transplanted on to Maharashtrian 0250C10 soil during his formative years. ^He had no reason to_ master 0260C10 the nuances of the centuries-old Marathi, which these poet-saints used. 0270C10 ^It was during his long convalescence in Dewas that along with the 0280C10 realisation of many other musical truths, the innate musicality of such 0290C10 poet-saints as Mira, Kabir and Surdas impinged on his restless imagination. 0310C10 $^But Tukaram does not primarily strike one as a poet who has a special 0320C10 consideration for musicians. ^This is a paradox, considering that he was 0330C10 known to_ perform *4kirtans and forget himself in solitude. ^The tradition 0340C10 of *4bhajan-singing, adopted by some of our well-known classical 0350C10 singers, was restricted to the songs of Mira, Kabir and Surdas. ^The 0360C10 Marathi poet-saints were never touched. ^*Kumar Gandharva, however, approaches 0370C10 Tukaram convinced of his musicality-- but when one hears him 0380C10 meeting the challenge of an unconventional interpretation, one realises 0390C10 that the *4abhangs are literally a tough nut to_ crack, (*4Abhang 0400C10 means 'unbreakable'.) 0410C10 $^To_ begin with, Tukaram writes in a matter-of-fact, prosaic manner. 0420C10 ^What lifts many of his *4abhangs to the unambiguous level of poetry is 0430C10 their depth and urgency of feeling. ^In the *4abhangs 0440C10 which are addressed to the god, Panduranga, a direct communication between 0450C10 man and divinity is implied. 0460C10 $^Secondly, almost ever since Tukaram wrote these verses, they have been 0470C10 sung by groups of *(*4bhajan-singing*) devotees in a set fashion and to 0480C10 the accompaniment of set instruments such as the *4mridang or *4pakhawaj 0490C10 and cymbals. ^Classical musicians who have tackled them have kept to 0500C10 the orthodox format and the prime example of this is Bhimsen Joshi. ^*Lata 0510C10 Mangeshkar, in her recordings of Tukaram, has taken somewhat greater 0520C10 freedom. $^But 0530C10 it is only Kumar Gandharva who appears to_ have made the first bold 0540C10 break from the *(*4bhajan-singing*) tradition. ^On April 29, he staged 0550C10 a recital of 14 *4abhangs in Pune, calling it with pragmatic modesty, 0560C10 '*5Tukaram-- Ek Darshan*6' (a viewpoint). ^He had earlier presented 0570C10 this programme only once, in August 1976, and has yet to_ repeat it in 0580C10 Bombay. 0590C10 $^Two of Kumar*'s close friends, Rahul Barpute and Sharatchandra Chirmule, 0600C10 wrote a foreword to the programme. ^They went out of their way 0610C10 to_ prove that Tukaram was a musically oriented creature. ^They referred 0620C10 to the *4veena which Tukaram always carried with him and suggest that 0630C10 if the saint could strum its strings, he definitely had a mature knowledge 0640C10 of the *4swaras. 0650C10 $^Surely, as a poet, Tukaram must have had a customary knowledge of musical 0660C10 rhythm but do we have adequate evidence today to_ prove that the Maharashtra 0670C10 of the saint-poet*'s time was exposed (say by Moghul invasions) 0680C10 to the art and science of classical music? ^But we can afford to_ keep 0690C10 this point debatable because \0Messrs. Barpute and Chirmule say that 0700C10 the programme is "an attempt on the part of a modern musican to_ explore 0710C10 the poetic world of an impassioned poet of yore through the medium 0720C10 of music". ^It was precisely this that Kumar*'s highly innovative programme 0730C10 failed to_ achieve in large measure. $^The 0740C10 14 *4abhangs were tuned to classic *4ragas, including *4Kalyan, *4Bihagad, 0750C10 *4Hamir, *4Marwa, *4Jait-Kalyan, *4Paraj, \0etc. ^The *4taal 0760C10 that_ was used followed the convention of *4bhajan singing. ^The accompaniment 0770C10 was the usual harmonium and *4tabla. 0780C10 $^What was sought for in the programme slipped through the hands of the 0790C10 musician for obvious reasons. ^Most of the *4abhangs chosen are invocations 0800C10 of Panduranga. ^With the exception of "*5Sundar te dhyaan*6", which 0810C10 evokes the vision of the idol of Panduranga as it stands on a brick, 0820C10 with arms akimbo (as in the Pandharpur temple), almost all the other 0821C10 *4abhangs have an abstract quality. 0830C10 ^The cold abstraction of the words is paralleled by the tantalising abstraction 0840C10 of the classical *4raga. ^One found oneself getting carried away 0850C10 by Kumar*'s characteristic music style hardly caring about Tukaram. 0870C10 $^Indeed, this is the basic snag of our classical music which appears to_ 0880C10 be inadequately realised. ^When we are listening to the rendering of 0890C10 a *4raga we can*'4t care less for the words of the *4cheez (which 0900C10 are clear to us anyway, only at the opening); all we are concerned about 0910C10 are the undulations of the *4swaras, their infinite permutations and 0920C10 combinations and the total form of the *4bandish, which is an unadulterated 0930C10 abstraction. 0940C10 $^And it was this aspect one tended to_ concentrate upon. ^Also, while 0950C10 some *4abhangs (\0e.g., "*5ayadel taise tuja*6" in *5Jait-Kalyan*6) 0970C10 had a remarkable force and a few others, the typical Kumar Gandharva lilt 0980C10 in fast tempo, a composition like, *5mee tava bajsalo*6" in *4Bhoopali 0990C10 had a disturbingly modern air, somewhat like a *4bhavgeet. 1000C10 $^The last thing one thought of during the recital was god! ^The effect 1010C10 of a *4bhajan, conventionally played, is quite otherwise. ^Not only does 1020C10 a feeling of divine frenzy envelop you but the traditional rhythms touch 1030C10 listeners-- or rather, participants-- endowed with a less than average 1040C10 musical sensibility. 1050C10 $^However, this comparative failure only emphasises the consistency and 1060C10 single-mindedness with which Kumar Gandharva is experimenting with music. 1070C10 ^His record of exploration and innovation (\0e.g., his *4ritu-sangeet 1080C10 and *4thumri-tappa-tarana) continues to_ remain as eclectic and dynamic 1110C10 as ever. $**<*3To-day*'s *4Qawwali: Both Sensuous and Spiritual*0**> 1120C10 $^IN March last year, three *4qawwali fans died and fourteen 1130C10 were injured at Biharsharif. ^The *4qawwali programme warmed up around 1140C10 midnight, when Jani Babu, a Bombay *4qawwali singer, chose to_ sing 1150C10 one of his songs recorded for *5Do Khiladi*6, which was being shown 1160C10 at a local cinema. 1170C10 $^No sooner had he begun singing "*5Raat abhi baki hai, baat abhi baaki 1180C10 hai*6", the crowd outside became restive and tried to_ enter. ^Policemen 1190C10 wielding *4lathis came on the scene. ^The crowd retaliated by 1200C10 throwing bricks at them.... 1210C10 $^The *4qawwali, which evolved around the 13th century, is a product of 1220C10 a cultural synthesis. ^During the Turko-Afghan rule. the best-known 1230C10 literary luminary was Amir Khusrau, a refugee in the court of Balban. 1240C10 ^He lived to_ enjoy the patronage of at least five *4sultans and was known 1250C10 as the "Parrot of Hindu." ^Besides being gifted with literary talent, 1260C10 Amir Khusrau was a musician, too. ^With his rare insight and art, 1270C10 he introduced new and finer variations of the *4ragas and invented a new 1280C10 instrument-- a typical lyre, which later evolved into the *4sitar. 1290C10 $*4^Qawwali is primarily religious in content and appeal. ^Its style and 1300C10 technique have been mainly developed by the *4qawwals who had an unflinching 1310C10 respect for Amir Khusrau as its creator. ^*Amir was a *(*7sufi-poet*), 1320C10 and a very favourite disciple of Hazarat Nizamuddin Aulia,-- 1330C10 who issued instructions to his followers that they should visit the tomb 1340C10 of Amir Khusrau first and then his. ^However, the *7sufi-saint Aulia, 1350C10 is respected by all the *4qawwals, even today, mainly because Amir Khusrau 1360C10 was his devotee. ^Recently, Pakistan*'s popular *4qawwals, the Sabri 1370C10 brothers, gave their first recital in their two-month India tour, 1380C10 in commemoration of this great saint. 1390C10 $^The *4qawwali recital, as a formal occasion, is ordinarily chosen at the 1400C10 time of the '*4urs' (the birthday ceremony) of saints and prophets. 1410C10 ^For instance, the birthday ceremonies of Nizamuddin Aulia in Delhi and 1420C10 Khaja Mainuddin Chisti at Ajmer are celebrated every year when the 1430C10 best *4qawwals of India assemble at these places. 1440C10 $^However, the *4qawwali achieved its excellence during the reign of Mohammad 1450C10 Shah (1719-1748), whose encouragement and love for music earned 1460C10 him the sobriquet "*4Sadarangile". ^During his period, musicians composed 1470C10 a number of good *4khayals. ^This, in turn, helped make *4qawwali more 1480C10 melodious. ^Though the traditional style was allowed to_ continue till 1490C10 the reign of the last Moghul emperor, Bahadur Shah Zafar, it had 1500C10 already started losing its devotional fervour since the period of Moghal 1510C10 rule. ^Women began participating in *(*4qawwali-singing*), the subject-matter 1520C10 was secularised and the *(*7sufi-saints*'*) strong influence 1521C10 curbed. 1530C10 $^Today, the *4qawwali is a curious combination of the secular and the spiritual. 1540C10 ^Its lyrics and music are both virile and deep so much so that 1550C10 the listener*'s mind wanders from the "*4mazaz to *4haqiqat" (the physical 1560C10 to the transcendental). ^Most of these are very delightful compositions 1570C10 with a ready appeal and charm. ^When two groups of *4qawwali singers, 1580C10 facing each other from either side of the canopy, start singing with 1590C10 the accompaniment of the harmonium, *4dholak and *4sarangi, it not only 1600C10 creates a mystical world of music but also an air of musical competition 1610C10 among the singers. 1620C10 $^Considering that the *4qawwali is the religious music of the muslim, and 1630C10 that its lyrics were written in incomprehensible, chaste Urdu, many 1650C10 Hindu music lovers first shunned this form. ^But, for the last thirty 1660C10 years, the emergence of many Hindu *4qawwals, has made the *4qawwali popular 1670C10 among the Hindus in North India and Bengal. ^Noted among these 1680C10 *4qawwals are the late Ustad Ram Naresh of Banaras, Pannalal Bose 1690C10 of Calcutta, Shankar-Shambhu and Raghunath of Bombay. 1700C10 $^The Hindu *4qawwal, especially Pannalal Bose, started composing in 1710C10 simple Hindi, lyrics on popular themes and quickly became popular. ^In 1720C10 one word, the Hindu *4qawwals, have now brought the *4qawwali, from the 1730C10 '*4mazar' to the '*4mandir' (from the tombs of Muslim saints to the temple). 1740C10 $^According to 1750C10 conservatives among *(*4qawwali-lovers*), the *4qawwali has to 1760C10 day degenerated and is much below the standards set by the famed *4qawwals 1770C10 of yesteryear, such as the late Pearoo Qawwal, Bande Hasan and Abdul 1780C10 Rauf Chaus of Bombay. ^But Pannalal Bose, puts it this way "*4Qawwali 1781C10 singing has not fallen from its musical excellence. ^It has been 1790C10 commercialised and the listeners, too, are of two classes: religious 1800C10 and general. ^So the compositions are of two types according to the class 1810C10 of listeners. ^Neither of the varieties are bad if sung with proper 1830C10 articulation, virtuosity and above all with respect. ^Though I am a Hindu 1840C10 by religion, I always sing a '*4nath' or devotional song at the beginning 1850C10 of each recital." ^An open-minded attitude that_ also helps a great 1870C10 deal in easing communal tension. $**<*3Bengali Poetry To-day**> 1880C10 $^The use of modern idiom in Bengali poetry began in the *'3thirties 1890C10 as a necessary reaction to Tagore*'s beauty-centred, harmonious pastoral 1900C10 universe. ^The new poetry was city-centred and attempted to_ give 1910C10 expression to the city man*'s sense of ambivalence and alienation, his international 1920C10 outlook and inescapable insecurity in the concrete jungle 1930C10 of his own city. 1940C10 $^It is a comprehensive description of this poetry to_ say that it is intellectually 1950C10 alive, socially conscious, sceptical yet optimistic about the 1960C10 future. ^It is and it is not. ^For though the description is fair enough 1970C10 for its initial impulse, it does not embrace many of its significant 1980C10 aspects-- especially, its lyrical and imaginative quality and the wonderful 1990C10 poems of love and nature which have added a new tone to Bengali poetry. 2010C10 $^It is impossible to_ give a conclusive label to this poetry, for its variety 2020C10 of technical excellence and diversity of interests defy neat cataloguing. 2030C10 ^If they express rebellion and protest, there is also a spirit 2040C10 of acceptance; if there is anxiety, scepticism and dilemma, there is also 2050C10 a sense of faith and humble surrender; as there is weariness and lassitude, 2060C10 so there is the unquestionable spirit of wonder and joy at life.*# **[no. of words = 02021**] **[txt. c11**] 0010C11 **<*3Indian Arts as Europeans Saw It**> 0020C11 $*<*3Much Maligned Masters*> 0030C11 $*3^THE*0 purpose of this book is set out with unfussy clarity though 0040C11 some reservations are in order as to whether fulfilment has been achieved. 0050C11 \0^*Mr. Mitter*'s is a wide-ranging and exhaustive account **[foot 0060C11 note**] of European reactions to Indian art from Marco Polo to Havell 0070C11 and Coomaraswamy. 0080C11 $^It is a sequential panoramic view of the entire field encompassing western 0090C11 responses too bewildered to_ be capable of assimilating many armed 0100C11 'monstrosities', the compulsions of curiosity, puzzled veneration for 0110C11 the overwhelming magnitude of the rock-cut temples, respect for the 0120C11 technical skill of individual sculptures in isolation from their physical 0130C11 and philosophical context, emergent intimations of the transcendental, 0140C11 and finally a recognition of the idealistic force in Indian art. ^Yet 1500C11 the author*'s conclusion is that a satisfactory aesthetic comprehension 0160C11 has not been reached, relative to the reception given to Chinese and 0170C11 Japanese art. $^The subject 0180C11 is comparatively untrodden ground and \0Mr. Mitter treads it with 0190C11 assurance and has produced a text of exceptional readability. ^It is gripping 0200C11 in that it is a sophisticated version of "as others see us", not 0210C11 without hilarity even in so weighty a matter. ^Not the least of \0Mr. Mitter*'s 0220C11 accomplishments is that he does not unduly obtrude. ^Analysis 0230C11 and comment are subordinated to factual narrative, and there is an abundance 0240C11 of material from the Middle Ages onwards culled from travellers*' 0250C11 reports and diaries, from 18th century antiquarians, from the quite delightful 0260C11 period of the pursuit of the picturesque, and from the Victorian 0270C11 "interlude". ^That the "monster" theme should have predominated, though 0280C11 weakening with the years, is reason for neither surprise nor complaint. 0290C11 ^Difficulties of accessibility, the labyrinthine complexities of 0300C11 mythology, and the seeming grotesquerie of Hindu iconography added up 0310C11 to a near insuperable barrier. ^It says much for the fearsome inquistiveness 0320C11 of travellers and the readers of their exposes that, despite this 0330C11 formidable obstruction, and the weight of their own tradition, they succeeded 0340C11 in penetrating to some degree of percipience. ^The marvel is not 0350C11 that they grasped so little but that they grasped as much as they did. 0360C11 $^*Pietro della Valle, whose travels were published in 1657-63, was able 0370C11 to_ record his conviction "that Indian images contained rational and 0380C11 profound truths behind their monstrous exterior." ^He was smart enough to_ 0390C11 be persuaded that the fables of which the monster figures were seen to_ 0400C11 be an embodiment, concealed the secrets of an arcane philosophy from 0410C11 the probings of the vulgar. ^This was a measured advance on the medieval 0420C11 identification of Indian gods with demons, reports of which, it seems, 0430C11 were avidly read more for the thrills they offered than for enlightenment. 0450C11 $^*Valle*'s attitude owed a great deal to the tradition of symbolism 0460C11 and allegory, particularly after the Renaissance stimulated an interest 0470C11 in neo-Platonism with its opposition to a literal acceptance of an image. 0480C11 ^The concept of art as reticent and allusive is shared by most cultures; 0490C11 and it is one step removed from the related idea of a mystery too 0500C11 sacred for disclosure to the common gaze. ^*East Asian connoisseurship 0510C11 dictates that works of art are not available for all to_ see. 0520C11 $^Awareness of symbolism did not immediately lead to an understanding 0530C11 of what Indian art was symbolic of. ^Meanwhile, there was no insufficiency 0540C11 of applause for the sculptor*'s craft and of awe for the monumentality 0550C11 of the temples; and this was not the less sincerely conceded because 0560C11 these skills were ascribed to the Greeks, a discredited theory that_ 0570C11 was apparently fortified by *4Gandhara art. ^The extravagance of 0580C11 language of early British, Portuguese and French visitors testifies 0590C11 to the fact that they were indeed spell-bound, groping for such terms as 0600C11 "antique" and "Romanesque" from the vocabulary of their own aesthetic 0610C11 framework to_ capture something that_ was quite outside their range 0620C11 of experience. ^Nevertheless an offshoot of this activity was an increase 0630C11 in the expertise of documentation of sculptures and architecture; 0640C11 and a responsiveness to the overall conception of such complexes as Elephanta, 0650C11 Kanheri and Ellora. ^Scrupulous measurements were taken, the 0660C11 beginnings of scholarship were laid and the link between religion and 0670C11 mythology on the one side and art on the other was formally recognised. 0680C11 $^This was the age of the "cabinet of curiosities" followed "by a scientific 0690C11 inquiry into Sanskrit sources" until by the third decade of the 0700C11 eighteenth century a fairly detailed picture emerged of the conceptual 0710C11 significance of Indian gods and their place and role in Indian art." 0720C11 ^So earnest, liberal and, within limits, impartial was this exercise that 0730C11 even "the representation of sexual organs in sacred art" which otherwise 0740C11 might have been expected to_ arrest assimilation, was taken with commendable 0750C11 cool. 0760C11 $^The momentum of literary, archaeological and iconographic investigation 0770C11 rose sharply but, as \0Mr. Mitter points out, the primary concern 0780C11 was academic, not aesthetic, and reactions though laudatory were related 0790C11 to Greco Roman and Renaissance terms and not to those which had 0800C11 inspired the Indian craftsman and artist. ^It was not too distant from 0810C11 the sort of thing that_ impelled ancient cartographers to_ inscribe "here 0820C11 to dragons" to_ indicate areas of the world of which nothing was known. 0840C11 $^The institution of the "grand tour" and the restored magic of the Greek 0850C11 and Gothic resulted in an added impetus to Indian studies. ^The 0860C11 Daniells, among others, gave currency to the visual impact of the picturesque 0870C11 in India the artistic consequences of which can be traced to such 0880C11 English country houses as Melchet Park and Sezincote and, of 0890C11 course, to the Royal Pavilion at Brighton. ^The notion of the sublime, 0900C11 and of Asian art as static and non-progressive had begun to_ shape the 0910C11 way the West looked at the East and soon the field was crowded by officials 0920C11 and army officers of the East India Company, responsible for 0930C11 such landmarks towards comprehension as the discovery that "the chief 0940C11 marks of recognition of each Hindu deity were certain symbols or attributes" 0950C11 similar to the armorial bearings of the leading European families 0960C11 by which they could be identified. 0970C11 $\0^*Mr. Mitter conducts us through all this meticulously and with forbearance 0980C11 but not without an ill-concealed impatience at the failure of the 0990C11 West to_ enter fully into the spirit of Indian art. ^Insights deepened 1000C11 quite early such as those of Creuzer who observed that these statues 1010C11 of Indian gods "were a call for meditation on the infinite". ^*Indian 1020C11 design and craftsmanship came into their own in the Victorian period, 1030C11 championed by the revulsion against industrialisation. ^Then arrived 1040C11 the climacteric of Havell and Coomaraswamy, the exponents of the transcendental 1050C11 in Asian art as against what \0Mr. Mitter calls the "archaeological" 1060C11 school to which the majority of painstaking East India Company 1070C11 officials and officers belonged. ^To what extent if at all aesthetic 1080C11 responses were retarded by the somewhat dry and methodical punctilio 1090C11 of this officer-cum-official approach is arguable. ^To them we certainly 1100C11 owe much of the necessary ground work, the prelude as it were to Havell 1110C11 and Coomaraswamy who burst on the scene, particularly the former, with 1120C11 an enthusiasm, infectious, penetrating, subtle and profound. 1130C11 $^The story, it would seem, was complete. ^How otherwise could it have been. 1140C11 \0^*Mr. Mitter, however, is not satisfied. ^His verdict is that a 1150C11 new look at Indian art is necessary by restoring its "religious, cultural 1160C11 and social contexts", which sounds more impressive than convincing. ^An 1170C11 almost parallel story of responses to East Asian art could be told 1180C11 but the conclusion that much in Asian art remains a "mystery" is a shaky 1190C11 one to_ make. \0^*Mr. Mitter takes exception to the Coomaraswamy tenet 1200C11 of art as "uncaused spiritual activity" but does not develop this challenge. 1210C11 ^The Havell-Coomaraswamy school is as near the heart of the matter 1220C11 as it is possible to_ be through verbalisation; and obviously it is 1230C11 only the minority that_ finds within it the capacity to_ appreciate. ^But 1240C11 this minority in the West is larger than is suspected. 1250C11 $^The conviction in the East that its esoteric arts are never understood 1260C11 by the West dies hard from Tokyo to Peking of South Asia; and 1270C11 the hint of hidden glories behind the veil is a trifle hard to_ swallow. 1280C11 ^It is not easy, but for the initiated-- these alone are concerned-- 1290C11 the arts of the Orient, as keys to the transcendental, are an open book. 1300C11 \0^*Mr. Mitter asks for a "precise" definition of the relation between 1310C11 art and religion and by so doing surely exposes himself as a paid up 1320C11 member of the "archaeological" school where precision is possible and 1330C11 desirable. ^No one can tell us "precisely" why a misshapen pottery bowl 1340C11 by a Japanese master is beautiful. ^Yet it is, and those who know this 1350C11 are content to_ know and recognise others who know as brothers in that_ 1360C11 knowledge. 1370C11 $^*Indian art objects as vehicles of the transcendent bear no resemblance 1380C11 to the familiar and rational as encountered in our daily lives. ^Neither 1390C11 do Chinese landscapes, Noh drama, or Japanese puppets, although the 1400C11 gap separating representation from what is represented is greatly more 1410C11 intellectualised in India and is perhaps one factor in the slow rate 1420C11 of assimilation. ^There is no qualitative difference at the aesthetic level 1430C11 between the elongated and, therefore, "monstrous" necks of the ladies 1440C11 in *7ukiyo-e and the multiplicity of arms of Indian gods. ^The Japanese 1450C11 ladies even with such necks are recognisable as ladies while the 1460C11 Indian gods are identifiable only by reference to iconography. ^But the 1470C11 spirit and philosophy are identical, as also in the case of Chinese land-scapes. 1480C11 ^They are clearly land-scapes and at the same time something 1490C11 more, sharing a rhythm to an understanding of which the dedicated labour 1500C11 of the "archaeological" school can contribute nothing. $\0^*Mr. 1510C11 Mitter has done something for Indian art that_ is a model for 1520C11 emulation in the cause of all Asian art. ^But his call for precision and 1530C11 the assumption that there is more to_ unravel strike a false note in 1550C11 an otherwise enthralling work. $**<*3Revolution As A Picnic*0**> 1560C11 $*3COMRADE *4SAHIB:*0 $*3^COLLEGE*0 students who become leftists 1580C11 are as common as adolescents who get acne, the only difference being that 1590C11 while one is endured as a private ordeal, those suffering from ideological 1600C11 acne insist on inflicting it on everbody else. 1610C11 $^There is no reason to_ believe that the hero of \0Mr. Rohit Handa*'s 1620C11 first novel, young Pratap (Peter to his parents) Dingra, only son 1630C11 of the Dingras, \0I.C.S., foreign service, members of the new government 1640C11 aristocracy, should turn out to_ be any different when inevitably 1650C11 during his second term at \0St. Stephen*'s, he becomes a naxalite. 1660C11 $^He does so by sending long letters to his "Dearest Mama" explaining 1670C11 why he has opted out of society, (apparently he has been influenced as much 1680C11 by the example of Gauguin as of Mao) and vanishing into a village 1690C11 in the Punjab. ^This gives an opportunity for everyone else connected 1700C11 with him to_ examine their lives and come up with an answer to the burning 1710C11 question, "*_^What is wrong with Indian society?" ^The usual culprits 1720C11 are trotted out, the weather, the colonial system, the moral decay 1730C11 of Hinduism and so on. 1740C11 $^Meanwhile Peter has been floating about in his ideological soup, with 1750C11 his mentor, Bullu the Bengali, who has done his homework so well that 1760C11 as far as Peter is concerned, he is the Party, the only authority above 1770C11 him is Mao Tse-tung, so the revolutionaries can function entirely on 1780C11 their own. 1790C11 $^There is also the local unit boss Gurjit Singh, a *4Jat, who is immediately 1800C11 envious of Peter*'s unquestionable superiority and whose self-serving 1810C11 adventurist behaviour brings about their eventual down-fall. 1820C11 $^Before this happens, there are feeble attempts at action as two clerks 1830C11 of the local electricity board are executed as "enemies of the people" 1840C11 and Peter writes home to Mama that he does not mind killing any more 1850C11 because he has realised that "in India beauty flows out of the sparkling 1860C11 barrel of a gun." 1870C11 $^Fortunately before any further insights of this kind are made, Peter*'s 1880C11 father with the help of his home ministry contacts and the police, 1890C11 who are described at length as sex hungry morons, all conspire to_ bring 1900C11 Pratap/Peter*'s career as a Naxalite to an end.*# **[no. of words = 02013**] **[txt. c12**] 0010C12 **<*3*4tamasha artistes*0**> 0020C12 $*<*3When the Glitter Fades, Poverty Stares*0*> 0030C12 $^RURAL entertainment, including *4tamasha in Maharashtra, *4burrakatha 0040C12 in Andhra and *4yakshagana or *4bailata in Karnataka, has been a 0050C12 popular diversion for *4lakhs of people in the countryside. ^The image 0060C12 of a clown entertaining the whole world and shedding bitter tears in his 0070C12 private moments, is popular. ^The tragedy of the funny man seems to_ be 0080C12 equally true of folk entertainers like *4tamasha artistes. 0090C12 $^The word *4tamasha really means a dispeller of darkness but is today 0100C12 a spectacle and a potpourri of drama, dance, song and bawdy jokes. ^To_ 0110C12 provide this over 200 troupes consisting of 25 to over a hundred people 0120C12 tour all over Maharashtra. ^The entourage, besides the artistes, includes 0130C12 cooks, wiremen, musicians, playwrights and comedians. ^They move in 0140C12 trucks, made into buses, and are similar to a travelling circus party. 0150C12 $^Except for the rainy months of June and July and part of August and 0160C12 September when they perform in theatres, the parties are constantly 0170C12 on the move touring remote villages and putting up shows under tents or 0180C12 in open grounds. ^Usually the itinerary coincides with fairs and shandies 0190C12 or *4urs and *4jatras when large rural crowds assemble in a place and 0200C12 are in the mood for some fun. 0210C12 $^A typical *4tamasha show commences after dinner and can go on till the 0220C12 early hours of the morning. ^Its format is generally standardised and 0230C12 commences with *4Gan, a prayer song to the God Ganapati and *4Gawalan, 0240C12 a piece based on the life of Lord Krishna. ^The incidents chosen 0260C12 include Krishna pinching the figures of *4Gopis, *4Gopis complaining 0270C12 to Krishna*'s mother about his pranks and naughtiness, or visiting 0280C12 the fair with Krishna. ^This bit is made up of songs and dances and 0290C12 some ribald jokes which are popular with the rural audience. ^This is followed 0300C12 by *4Rangbazi, or *5Sawal Jawab*6 and the play for the evening. 0310C12 $^Each of these items takes an hour and half to two hours. ^During *4Holi 0330C12 and *4Diwali the *4tamasha has its venue in Bombay and several other 0340C12 areas, particularly the industrial belt. 0350C12 $^The problems of the *4tamasha artistes are representative of those 0360C12 of the poor in society. ^They get a salary ranging from \0Rs 200-500 0370C12 per month and are provided two meals and a place to_ sleep in during their 0380C12 arduous tours. ^They are cut away from their families and have to_ provide 0390C12 for them from far off places. ^The cook, or *4achari as he is 0400C12 known, makes *4jowar *4bhakris (*4rotis) and one curry for them twice a 0410C12 day. ^The first meal is around noon, while the next is after the show 0420C12 which may be around 2 or 3 \0a.m. ^Most of them sleep during the day and 0430C12 it is difficult to_ imagine the wide difference between their condition 0440C12 while the show is on when they glitter in bright lights and in their free 0450C12 moments when they lie in crumpled clothes on dirty beds. ^Some of 0460C12 the men play cards or imbibe the local brew and generally seem a little 0470C12 lost and depressed. 0480C12 $^Talking to the *4tamasha artistes is absorbing for they are forthright 0490C12 and open in their attitudes. ^*Bapu Rao "*4Gawai" sports long hair and 0500C12 has small, shining eyes. ^He plays the role of a villain and speaks fluent 0510C12 Hindi. ^He joined the *4tamasha group as a youngster after initial 0520C12 experience in *4Ramlila and other village plays, and has graduated to 0521C12 more important roles. ^He is bitter that he has to_ leave his wife and two 0540C12 children with his parents and is unable to_ supervise their education. 0550C12 ^He feels that the government and other social welfare and arts institutions 0560C12 should set up colonies for *4tamasha artistes at important centres, 0570C12 where they can have a semblance of a settled life and provide proper 0580C12 education for their children. ^Being constantly on tour, the family life 0590C12 of the artistes is shattered and their meagre earnings are hardly sufficient 0600C12 to_ make both ends meet. $^*Mangal 0610C12 is a talented middle aged singer-dancer in a leading *4tamasha 0620C12 group and is married to Ramchandra Laxman Bansude who is a playwright 0630C12 in the group. ^She has left two of her children in Bombay to_ undergo 0640C12 schooling and keeps only the younger three with her. ^Speaking with a mixture 0650C12 of pathos and helplessness, she said she has no alternative but 0660C12 to_ live in this nomadic way. "^Our only chance of a *4Sansar (leading 0670C12 a family life) are during the two rainy months, when we can reunite with 0680C12 others in the family." ^But this is a fleeting pleasure and the shadow 0690C12 of long tours and a hard life looms over them perpetually. 0700C12 $^Older members of the troupes are kept as long as they are useful and 0710C12 can perform well and are later sent away. ^They have hardly any savings 0720C12 and have nearly nothing to_ fall back on, in their last days. ^A scheme 0730C12 to_ provide a pension of \0Rs. 200 per year is being implemented by the 0740C12 government but the beneficiaries of this meagre amount are very few and 0750C12 far between. ^There is a need to_ survey the *4tamasha parties and identify 0760C12 their special requirements with a view to reducing their exploitation 0770C12 and hardship. 0780C12 $^*Moos Inamdar is a stocky middle-aged man and is manager of a *4tamasha 0790C12 group. ^Explaining the economics of *4tamasha in a guarded tone, Moos, 0800C12 who sports an Errol Flynn moustache and is keenly anticipating his 0810C12 marriage with a lovely *4tamasha dancer, said that the main beneficiaries 0820C12 are the contractors and owners of the company. 0830C12 $^Two hundred and ten shows are performed in a year, of which about half 0840C12 are sponsored by contractors, while the rest are put up by *4tamasha company. 0850C12 ^The contractors pay about \0Rs 2000 for a show and provide accommodation, 0860C12 publicity and a stage for the party. ^The fees vary, depending 0870C12 on the size of the place, the audience and the season. ^*Moos master-minds 0880C12 the itinerary of the group and carefully chooses dates to_ coincide 0890C12 with village fairs and pilgrim spots during their season. ^The cost 0900C12 of putting up a show is about \0Rs. 1000. ^Once the group reaches a 0901C12 place it does shows both for the contractor and by itself. ^In the 0902C12 latter case, the box office collection can be in the range of \0Rs. 0903C12 5000, all of which goes to the *4tamasha 0910C12 party *4malik or owner. ^The *4maliks can manage with the contracors*' 0920C12 show payments and usually save the proceeds from their own shows. ^On 0930C12 a conservative estimate both the contractors and *4maliks make a 100 0940C12 per cent net profit. $^There 0950C12 is no union for *4tamasha artistes and hence no collective bargaining 0960C12 power. ^Their hours of work and travel are not regulated and they 0970C12 have to_ be on hand round the clock. ^They are paid during the months they 0980C12 work and not in the off season. ^Several wage boards have looked into 0990C12 the working conditions and pay scales of different industries and it is 1000C12 desirable that such an enquiry is made in regard to *4tamasha arttistes 1020C12 also. $^A *4tamasha board has been set up by the state government which 1030C12 looks into some of these problems and also censors the plays. ^But efforts 1040C12 to_ improve the standard of living of *4tamasha artistes are yet to_ 1050C12 be launched. 1060C12 $^*Vithabai Bhanu Mang Narayangaonkar is a leading *4tamasha artiste 1070C12 and owner of a company along with her husband. ^She has been honoured by 1080C12 the President of India and has performed widely. ^She has entertained 1090C12 troops in border areas at \0NEFA and has also performed in Gujarat 1100C12 and Delhi. ^Tall with a soft musical voice and a compelling stage presence, 1110C12 though she is in her fifties and has had eight children, she is 1120C12 remarkably well-preserved and has a zest for life. ^She sings Hindi film 1130C12 songs, dances with aplomb and is totally uninhibited in her "conversation" 1140C12 and exchanges with large audiences. ^As a result, Vithabai has become 1150C12 a legend in her lifetime. ^Rural audiences are crazy about her and 1160C12 walk several miles to_ watch her shows. $^Comparing the *4tamasha of the 1170C12 *'3thirties and the *'3seventies, Vithabai asserted that the 1180C12 popularity of *4tamasha had increased over the years despite the challenge 1190C12 of cinema. ^She has recently acted, danced in a Marathi film *4Sakshant, 1200C12 but is not very enthusiastic about making films, not considering 1210C12 it a "live art", like *4tamasha. ^However, there have been changes in 1220C12 the form and style of *4tamasha over the years and the modern version has 1230C12 a focus on present-day society and focuses on some of its problems. 1240C12 $^The plays are written fairly well, and attention is paid to characterisation 1250C12 and social conflict. ^There is scope for song and dance also and 1260C12 the result is a marathon performance that_ could last for four to six hours. 1270C12 ^In between, there are comedians who take liberties with the script, 1280C12 and often extempore jokes on some current event or personality, are introduced. 1290C12 ^The humour is often bawdy, and refers to marital aberrations, 1300C12 sex and other titillating subjects. ^The use of puns, and slapstick comedy 1310C12 are much in evidence during a show and the audience laps up the fare 1320C12 with enormous pleasure. ^It is not unusual for the successful jokes to_ 1330C12 be repeated in other plays also, particularly during *4Rangbazi, or *5Sawal 1340C12 Jawab*6. 1350C12 $^When a new play is staged, audience reaction is carefully gauged and *4tamasha 1360C12 artistes in plain clothes mingle with the crowds to_ find out the 1370C12 strength and weakness of a show. ^Accordingly, alterations are made 1380C12 and the presentation improved upon. $^A word about the music and dance. 1390C12 ^A four-piece orchestra, consisting of 1400C12 an organ, *4dholki, clarinet and *4halgi (a small drum) supports the singing 1410C12 which does not pay too much attention to *4sur (tune) and *4taal 1420C12 (rhythm) *4^Lavanis (traditional song and dance) have steadily yielded place 1430C12 to film songs and *4qawalis. ^The dancing is also of an indifferent 1440C12 standard and there is no choreography worth the name. ^All one sees is 1450C12 body movements, struggling to_ keep pace with a fast *4dholki. ^The make-up 1460C12 of the female artists is garish and no sophistication is attempted. 1470C12 ^Entertainment is the sole purpose of this show. 1480C12 $^It is estimated that in Maharashtra alone, over two hundred *4tamasha 1500C12 parties are operating while a similar number may be entertaining in other 1510C12 states also. ^The total number of people employed in rural *4tamashas 1520C12 all over India is roughly 15 *4lakhs. ^There is an urgent need for organising 1530C12 this popular form of entertainment on sound and productive lines 1540C12 while making full use of its wide appeal and potential for educational 1550C12 themes. ^The *4tamasha artiste is also an important part of our rural poor 1560C12 and requires sympathy and assistance to_ obtain basic necessities like 1570C12 housing, education, a proper wage and working conditions. ^But probably 1580C12 the first step is to_ organise this force into a well-knit body that_ 1590C12 could stand on its own legs and fight for its rights. ^The akademis and 1600C12 the corporate sector can give them a helping hand, to_ supplement the much 1610C12 needed government guidance and assistance. 1620C12 $^According to \0Mr. Damu Kenkre, director for cultural affairs, Maharashtra, 1630C12 the government is aware of the problems and hardships of the 1640C12 *4tamasha artistes and is eager to_ provide them assistance. ^An important 1650C12 constraint is resources, though a good beginning has been made by arranging 1660C12 *4tamasha festivals, training camps for *4tamasha artistes and 1670C12 an old age pension scheme. ^However, it would be necessary to_ prepare 1680C12 a master plan, not merely for *4tamasha but also various folk arts in the 1690C12 country. ^Much will depend on the financial and manpower resources made 1700C12 available for the purpose. 1701C12 $**<*3Oldest Exponent of Gwalior *4Gharana**> 1710C12 $^*KRISHNARAO Shankar Pandit, at the age of eighty-four is the oldest 1720C12 performing exponent of Gwalior *4Gharana. ^In fact, he is also 1730C12 the only surviving musical genius of the Gwalior *4Gharana in Gwalior. 1750C12 $^*Panditji, as he is affectionately called, was born in a distinguished 1760C12 and highly-talented family of musicians on July 26, 1893. ^His grandfather, 1770C12 Vishnu Shastri Pandit was a great scholar and a close friend 1780C12 of brothers Hassu Khan, Haddu Khan and Natthukhan who were founders 1790C12 of Gwalior *4Gharana. ^His father, the late Shankar Pandit, was 1800C12 yet another celebrity of the Gwalior *4Gharana and had acquired the 1810C12 title of '*5Sangeet Maharshi*6'.*# **[no. of words = 02017**] **[txt. c13**] 0020C13 **<*3History of Kashmir**> $*<*HISTORY AND DOCUMENTS*> 0030C13 $^BEING the only State in India having a separate Constitution a 0040C13 study of the constitutional history of Jammu and Kashmir is of special 0050C13 interest to the students of politics. ^Within a span of one hundred 0060C13 and ten years (1846-1956) the people of the State freed themselves 0070C13 from the hereditary *4Dogra Rule and attained sovereignty for themselves. 0080C13 ^The book under review is the first attempt made at presenting a well-knit 0090C13 record of the Government and the politics of the State during 0100C13 the *4Dogra regime as also of the later developments. 0110C13 $^The book is divided in two parts, the history and the documents. ^The 0120C13 first 221 pages cover the history of the evolution of political institutions 0130C13 and the related constitutional process. ^The authors have, however, 0140C13 not mentioned the steps taken by *4Maharaja Ranbir Singh (1857-1885) 0150C13 to_ ensure effective participation of the representatives of the 0160C13 people in the administration of the State. ^For instance, contemporary 0170C13 historian Peer Ghulam Hassan, in his *3Twarikh-I-Hassan (\0Vol: 0180C13 *=2., Page 871) has mentioned establishment of Councils in the Provinces 0190C13 of Kashmir and Jammu in Bhadon \0S. 1939 (1882). ^The historian 0200C13 has mentioned six members of the Kashmir Council-- Suraj Bal, 0210C13 Hiranand Akbar Beg, Mirza Mohi-ud-Din and Khwaja Sanna Ullah 0220C13 Shawl. ^The Governor of Kashmir, Dewan Badri Nath, was its President, 0230C13 "who had to_ conduct all administrative and financial business 0240C13 in consultation with the Council". ^Similarly there is no mention of 0250C13 the process of decentralisation of the administration started by *4Maharaja 0260C13 Ranbir Singh who assigned the various departments to his Prime Minister. 0270C13 ^*Dewan Anant Ram and three other Ministers-- Babu Nilambar 0280C13 Mukerjee, Wazir Punnu and Sheikh Wahab Din (J \0& K Archives: 0290C13 file \0No: 1288 Persian Records). 0300C13 $^The story of the court intrigues which began soon after the death of 0310C13 *4Maharaja Ranbir Singh (1885) culminating in the virtual deposition 0320C13 of his son and successor, *4Maharaja Pratap Singh has been very well 0330C13 described by the authors. 0340C13 $^After having created an "independent" State in 1846, the British soon 0350C13 began to_ give second thoughts to their transaction. ^In the name of 0360C13 their paramountcy, they soon began interference in the administration 0370C13 of the State. ^The first two *4Dogra rulers-- Gulab Singh and Ranbir 0380C13 Singh-- resisted the pressure as best as they could, keeping also in 0390C13 view that after all the State was a "gift" to them from the British. 0400C13 ^But even before he was duly recognised the ruler of Jammu and Kashmir, 0410C13 Pratap Singh was told that a Resident Political Officer was posted 0420C13 in his State without whose consultation no important step could be taken 0430C13 and whose advice he was bound to_ accept "whenever it was offered". 0440C13 $^To_ tighten their grip over Kashmir, a plot to_ implicate the *4Maharaja 0450C13 and charge him with treason, was well laid out in 1888 in Pratap 0460C13 Singh*'s own words, "by the Resident supported by my own brother". ^The 0470C13 Resident dashed into the *4Maharaja*'s palace with a batch of 34 letters 0480C13 written in *4Dogri character some of them addressed to the Czar 0490C13 of Russia and to the deposed Punjab ruler-- Prince Duleep Singh-- 0500C13 which were testified by Pratap Singh*'s own brother to_ be in the *4Maharaja*'s 0510C13 handwriting. ^Threatening that the *4Maharaja could even be 0520C13 hanged for treason, "the Resident brought such a great and many-sided 0530C13 pressure in all solemnity and seriousness that I was obliged to_ write 0540C13 what was desired-- rather demanded by him." 0550C13 "$^Who is in Russia to_ read the *4Dogri vernacular?" wailed the *4Maharaja. 0560C13 ^But the British wanted possession of Kashmir without actually 0570C13 annexing the State and all the protests made by the *4Maharaja brought 0580C13 him no relief. ^This is the story of Pratap Singh*'s so-called "voluntary 0590C13 resignation" which the documents reproduced in the book reveal. 0610C13 $^The major part of the book-- 455 pages-- cover the documents pertaining 0620C13 not only to the political history of the State but of the speeches 0630C13 and statements of all concerned. ^The documents relating to the freedom 0640C13 movement, the State Constituent Assembly and the Constitution add 0650C13 to the utility of the book. ^This is a pioneering study of its kind and 0660C13 fills a gap in the political history of the State Jammu and Kashmir. 0680C13 $^As Article 370 of the Constitution of India is the bridge which connects 0690C13 it with the Constitution of Jammu and Kashmir, inclusion of 0700C13 its history and contents with comments would have added to the utility 0720C13 of the book $**<*3Man and values**> $*<*3MAN AND SOCIETY*0*> 0740C13 $^THE theme linking the collection of essays in this slim volume is 0750C13 that modern man in his pursuit of ephemeral values, has created a dehumanized 0760C13 and sick society in which privacy, freedom, and call to serious 0770C13 living have come to_ be dreaded. ^Bereft of spiritual moorings, the 0780C13 human race, like the Gadarene swine, is moving fast on the road to catastrophe. 0790C13 ^How can the disaster be averted? 0800C13 $^As Arnold Toynbee said, Man has to_ re-integrate himself with the 0810C13 environment from which he has been sundered and this he can do only through 0820C13 the ecstasy of the mystery of the contemplation of the sage. ^Science 0830C13 and Technology have to_ become humanised and life oriented. ^The author 0840C13 quotes \0Shri Aurobindo statement that Man is now undergoing an 0850C13 evolutionary crisis and that the evolution of Mind has developed an organisation 0860C13 and use of Matter which can no longer be supported by human 0870C13 capacity without an inner change. ^The author*'s language is often obscure 0880C13 and there is a failure to_ clarify ambiguities. ^The book could have 0890C13 done with more careful editing. ^These caveats apart, this is an interesting 0900C13 and thought provoking collection of essays. $**<*3Two Sanskrit 0920C13 Classics**> $*3*4Sastradipika of Parthasarathi Misra with the commentary 0930C13 *4Prabha by Tatsat Vydyanatha, Part *=1, 0940C13 $*3*4Paribhashendusekhara of Nagesa Bhatta with Sanskrit commentary 0950C13 *4Durga and Hindi annotation by \0Dr. Harishnath Misra, 0960C13 $^THE *4Sastradipika is an independent running commentary on the *5Mimamsa 0970C13 Sutras*6 of Jaimini, following the footsteps of Kumarila 0980C13 Bhatta. ^The *4Mimamsa system is sharply divided into two schools, one 0990C13 following the interpretations of Prabhakara and the other those of 1000C13 Kumarila (both of 7th century \0A.D. ^*Parthasarathi 1010C13 Misra, the learned author of this treatise, was a native of Mithila 1020C13 who lived about the 11th century. ^Two earlier editions of this work, 1030C13 one from Varanasi (about 1898) and another with an excellent commentary 1040C13 from Bombay (1915) have been long out of print. ^The present edition with 1050C13 an unpublished but useful commentary by Vydyanatha Tatsat (17th century) 1060C13 is edited by one of the foremost Sanskrit scholars of the day, 1070C13 Pattabhirama Sastry of Banaras. ^Though it contains only half the work, 1080C13 it fulfils a long-felt want of both students and scholars in the field, 1090C13 who will be eagerly looking forward to the appearance of the second 1100C13 part. 1110C13 $^The *4Paribhashendusekhara is a standard classic in Sanskrit grammar. 1120C13 ^The author Nagesa Bhatta (*4circa 1680-1750) was the last bright star 1130C13 in the galaxy of Sanskrit grammarians. ^His fame mainly rests on his 1140C13 valuable contributions to this diffcult branch of Sanskrit lore. *4^Paribhashas 1150C13 constitute the maxims for interpretation of the intricate, 1160C13 terse *4sutras of Panini. ^In explaining them with critical acumen and 1170C13 originality, Nagesa has driven into oblivion almost all the earlier 1180C13 works on this subject. ^The present edition of the book contains an erudite 1190C13 original commentary in Sanskrit by \0Dr Harshnath Misra, the 1200C13 present senior lecturer in the \0S.L.B.S.K.S. *4Vidyapeeth. ^He has 1210C13 brought to_ bear on his work all the experience of a Professor in that_ 1220C13 subject for over two decades. ^Keeping in view the needs of the student 1230C13 more than those of the scholar, he has made judicious use of some 1240C13 of the earlier commentaries on the text-- over thirty have been unearthed 1250C13 so far. 1260C13 \0^Dr Misra has also added a detailed commentary in Hindi. ^Had the book 1270C13 been published in two volumes, one with the Sanskrit commentary and 1280C13 another with the Hindi one, instead of combining the whole into one unwieldy 1290C13 tome of over 800 pages, it would have been better. 1300C13 $^The *4Vidyapeetha is to_ be congratulated for bringing out the two treatises 1310C13 in their series devoted to the publication of ancient classics. 1320C13 $**<*3little light on a dark plot**> 1330C13 $*<*3MIDNIGHT MASSACRE IN DACCA:*0*> 1340C13 $^THE title may lead readers to_ expect a gripping account and hitherto 1350C13 unknown details of the diabolical murder of Sheikh Mujib and almost 1360C13 all his kith and kin who could be found in Dacca in the grisly morning 1370C13 of August 15, 1975. ^If it was the author*'s intention to_ focus 1380C13 on the massacre and the conspiracy behind it, he should have to_ extend 1390C13 the imagery of photography a little further, restricted the depth of 1400C13 field. ^He did not follow this principle and the outcome is a somewhat 1410C13 diffused picture of Bangladesh politics in a wide time-frame with one 1420C13 end stretched to the army mutiny against General Ziaur Rehman in Bogra 1430C13 and Dacca in September October, 1977. 1440C13 $^The story of the massacre of the Mujib tribe is in fact one of the 1450C13 weakest parts of the work. ^No special effort seems to_ have been made 1460C13 to_ ferret out facts from wherever they may still be locked up. ^The result 1470C13 is such sentences as: ^According to "foreign journalists, 1480C13 the operation started at 12.30 \0a.m." and "what happened afterwards (following 1490C13 the shooting of the chief of military intelligence at the gate 1500C13 to Mujib*'s residence) is not clear. ^Probably the exact details of the 1510C13 massacre will always remain shrouded in mystery". 1520C13 $\0^*Mr. Dasgupta can claim to_ have some intimate knowledge of what went 1530C13 on in Bangladesh during the liberation struggle and for a few years 1540C13 that_ followed. ^He worked in Dacca for "Ananda Bazar Patrika." ^He 1550C13 developed interesting connections: for instance, with Tajuddin Ahmed, 1560C13 prime minister of the provisional government of Bangladesh at Mujibnagar 1570C13 and later finance minister in Mujib*'s cabinet in Dacca. ^The 1580C13 story of Tajuddin, the much-wronged Bangladeshi patriot, deserves to_ 1590C13 be told fully-- his role in the creation of Bangladesh, the intrigues 1600C13 against him by Khondaker Moshtaque Ahmed, the Othello-like naivette 1610C13 of Mujib who failed to_ distinguish between a friend and a foe and 1620C13 the final bloody chapter in Dacca central jail where the entire Mujibite 1630C13 old guard was finally wiped out in another burst of brutality at the 1640C13 moment General Ziaur Rehman came to power. \0^*Mr. Dasgupta knew this 1650C13 was a job worth doing but for his part he has done it only in patches. 1660C13 ^His accounts of conversations with Tajuddin are interesting but episodic 1670C13 in a fuzzy whole. 1680C13 $^Nevertheless, if it is true that Tajuddin alerted \0Mr Dasgupta and 1690C13 through him the the Indian intelligence well in time to_ avert the then 1700C13 impending coup against Mujib, many questions cry out for answers from 1701C13 those concerned. 1710C13 ^*Mujib was probably of the type of a marginal Greek tragic hero 1720C13 who was ready to_ fall at the first stroke of a malevolent fate. ^But what 1730C13 were the others doing? ^If Golok Mazumdar of the Border Security 1740C13 Force in Calcutta warned his boss, *(0K. F.*) Rustomjee in Delhi 1750C13 of something sinister cooking in Dacca why was India*'s High Commissioner 1760C13 Samar Sen away from his post in Bangladesh? ^Poor Tajuddin! ^He 1770C13 believed the Indian High Commission in Dacca had its ears to the 1780C13 ground! 1790C13 $^*Indira Gandhi has been reported in this book as having commented well 1800C13 after she had fallen from power, that Indian intelligence had not been 1810C13 very alert in Bangladesh in those crucial days. ^At the same time she 1820C13 claimed she had warned Mujib of possible assassination attempts. ^Where 1830C13 then did she get that_ intelligence? ^The failure evidently lay somewhere 1840C13 else, unless it is contended that Indira Gandhi*'s \0RAW was 1850C13 empowered in those days to_ engage, like America*'s \0CIA in murky 1860C13 operations. 1870C13 $^With better editorial advice and care, the book might have counted as 1880C13 an aid to the understanding of the cruel and convoluted trends in Bangladeshi 1890C13 politics. ^In the form it has appeared it will disappoint many. 1900C13 ^There are mistakes of all kinds. ^*Chattagram (also sometimes identified 1910C13 as Chittagunj) is supposed to_ have fallen "before the concerted attack 1920C13 of the two brigades of a Third Command Battalion and of the Pakistani 1930C13 Navy and Air Force." ^Another sentence reads: "^If the South 1940C13 Block believes that they can improve relations with the military leaders 1950C13 at Dacca it is still living in a fool*'s paradise."*# **[no. of words = 02027**] **[txt. c14**] 0010C14 **<*3From Son-rise to Son-set! THE SANJAY STORY**> $^WHEN 0020C14 it is dawn, and the Sun rises in the East, there is hardly any 0030C14 strength or glow in the Sun, but by the time it sets its glow colours 0040C14 the clouds in the sky and the Sun sets in a blaze of glory. ^Afterwards 0050C14 there comes eerie silence and darkness. 0060C14 $^What is true about the sun-rise is also ture of the son-rise-- for 0070C14 instance the rise of Sanjay (one almost wrote Son-jay) Gandhi in 0080C14 the political-economic firmament of India. ^The son-rise was muffled in 0090C14 the darkness of pre-dawn, but the son-set was a colourful phenomenon to_ 0110C14 watch. $*<*3POWER AND PROFIT*0*> 0120C14 $^This phenomenon of Sanjay Gandhi and his rise to power and profit 0130C14 had both political overtones and it had psychological undertones which 0140C14 are well delineated by Vinod Mehta*'s fair and impartial biography. 0150C14 **[foot note**] 0160C14 $^The mutually-warring Genes inherited from Feroze Gandhi and Indira 0170C14 Nehru-- an extrovert and an introvert, an out-going jolly fellow and 0180C14 an enthusiast, and an insular and lonely child with a martyr (Joan of Arc) 0190C14 complex, were complex enough, but they were inherited by both the 0200C14 sons. ^Why they should produce two boys of disparate characteristics? 0210C14 $^The indulgences shown to the younger boy by the mother and father both, 0220C14 and also by the grandfather who once ordered a toy-train to_ be brought 0230C14 or bought at midnight after all the shops had closed, to_ satisfy the 0240C14 whims of a whining naughty brat, gave Sanjay a feeling that he was something 0250C14 special and out-of-the-ordinary run of mortals. ^The rules of 0260C14 etiquette and the laws of the country did not apply to him. 0270C14 $^He became proud and moody, rebellious and violent (once he almost 0280C14 died in a car crash but he survived) and doubtless, imagined himself to_ 0300C14 be one of the deathless immortals. $*<*3THE CAR CRAZE*0*> 0310C14 $^The wild orgies of reckless car driving had their origin in his early 0320C14 interest in toy-cars. ^He was still playing with toys in the Rolls Royce 0330C14 factroy at Crewe or at Maruti enterprises in Delhi. 0340C14 $*3^He had a grudge against both his mother and father, for neither of them 0350C14 had been able to_ give him the love and attention that_ was his due. 0360C14 ^So he transferred his anger and violence to the people at large.*0 0370C14 $^He had contempt for the Socialist ideals and ideals of his grandfather, 0380C14 and even the populism of his mother*'s pseudo-Socialistic sounding slogans. 0390C14 $^*Vinod 0400C14 Mehta has analysed the development of Sanjay Gandhi with the 0410C14 meticulous attention to detail worthy of a Le Carre mystery-story, piling 0420C14 incident upon incident, detail upon detail-- starting with the Nehrus 0430C14 of Anand Bhavan (the ancestral background), mummy*'s Boy (Relation 0440C14 with his parents), Maruti (the car craze, the collusion with Bansi 0440C14 Lal), "Future Light of India" (The 0450C14 Youth Congress phase), Indira *4bachao (The passion for Forced Sterilization), 0460C14 The Selling of Sanjay (the elaborate Press and the Media 0470C14 Build-up), "Amethi" (The election that_ was a rout), and the last 0480C14 chapter "Getting to_ know her Achilles Heel" (in which Vinod confesses 0490C14 to having "a sneaking sympathy for Sanjay,... in a family of successes 0500C14 he stuck out like a sore thumb.") $*<*3HE IS NO FOOL*0*> 0520C14 $^The best part of the book (which is throughout well-written and eminently 0530C14 readable) is the last chapter, "Getting To_ Know Her Achilles Heel". 0540C14 ^The objectivity and fairness to his subject comes through Vinod*'s 0550C14 writing. "^Let us begin with his intelligence, and straightaway refute 0560C14 the popular impression that he is a fool. (^If he was a fool, he would 0570C14 have done much less damage!-- \0K.A.A.) $"^He 0580C14 could handle difficult situations with cunning and guile", adds Vinod 0590C14 Mehta, and cites the interview to the Foreign Press Journalists 0600C14 Association of Delhi. ^He quotes a Reuter man as saying "^It was a masterly 0610C14 performance. ^He was very impressive." 0620C14 $^*Vinod also gives Sanjay credit for a "simplicity" which he calls "frightening" 0630C14 because Sanjay does not believe in greys, "things were either 0650C14 black or white." ^That_ is a symptom of a magalomania-- or a sadist-- 0670C14 like Hitler. $*<"*3SANJAY-*4VAD*0"*> 0680C14 $^Intellectually, Sanjay does not get full marks from his biographer. 0690C14 "^He was an \0I.S.C. and at that_ educational level you are not likely 0700C14 to_ learn... the art of resolving involved problems." 0710C14 $^In this context, I am sorry, Vonod failed (or forgot) to_ fully analyse 0720C14 the implications of the presumptuous and impudent SURGE interview 0730C14 which, for some time at least, was regarded as summing up Sanjay-*4Vad-- 0740C14 the Sanjay ideology, however amateurish and immature it might have 0750C14 been. ^His distrust of intelligent men and intellectuals is really fear 0760C14 of exposing himself. 0770C14 $^It is true that he speaks softly, he does not lose his temper, but that_ 0780C14 only speaks of his innate shyness and lack of confidence, his feeling 0790C14 of inadequacy which might include his physical and sexual inadequacies, 0800C14 not of his modesty or humility. 0810C14 $^*Vinod Metha does well to_ debunk the outlandish and exotic theories 0820C14 about Indira and Sanjay and thereby adds to the credibility of his narrative. 0830C14 "^Incest?... it is a preposterous assumption, not worth expanding." 0840C14 "^Blackmail?" ^He believes the Washington Post story about Sanjay 0850C14 slapping Indira six times to be false. ^*Vinod says frankly, "*_^*Sanjay 0860C14 had no file on his mother, nor did he blackmail her". $*<*3ONLY 0880C14 A MOTHER*0*> $^His final theory is astonishingly simple and true. 0890C14 $"*3\0^Mrs. Gandhi permitted her son to_ do all the things he did during 0900C14 the Emergency because he was her son. ^Period".*0 0910C14 $^That_ may be an anti-climax after all the hopes and fears roused of exotic, 0920C14 esoteric and melodramatic elements. 0930C14 $^But I think Vinod Metha is right, and it lends credibility to his book, 0940C14 it authenticates what he has written and speaks of his fairness and 0950C14 objectivity as a biographer. 0960C14 $^Also, it approximates to my own conclusions about Indira and Sanjay 0970C14 in my book "20TH *MARCH, 77-- *A *DAY *LIKE *ANY *Other Day" in which 0990C14 I wrote: "$*3^Ultimately she proved herself to_ be not only a woman but 1000C14 the weakest and the most vulnerable of women-- a mother." $"*3^ 1010C14 for a son, mothers have been known to_ lie, to_ cheat, and to_ rob, to_ 1020C14 kill and be killed. ^Evidently, she had not only done all this, she had 1030C14 allowed her son the freedom to_ order to_ kill, torture, and render homeless 1040C14 hundreds of thousands." $^She was a Mother. $^He was her son. 1070C14 $^But Mohters, because of their weakness for their sons, have no right 1080C14 to_ be the Prime Ministers of a great country. ^Only exceptional men-- 1090C14 and women-- can rise to_ a higher position of disinterestedness-- both 1100C14 political and personal. ^Only they have the right to_ preside over the 1120C14 destiny of their people! $**<*3Horrorabad or hyderabad?**> 1130C14 $^*I ALWAYS thought Hyderabad was a beautiful city. 1150C14 $^But now I think its name should be changed to Horrorabad. 1160C14 $^What happened there last week was horrible-- and shameful-- enough. 1170C14 $^But also shameful-- and horrible enough-- is what happened in Bihar. 1180C14 $^*Hyderabad is the capital of Andhra which is ruled-- or was ruled-- 1190C14 by the Indira Congress Party. 1200C14 $^*Bihar is ruled-- or misruled would be better-- by the Janata Party.$^Yet 1210C14 both, within the same week were rocked by violence. ^It shows that 1220C14 the name-- Congress or Janata-- does not matter. ^It is the same 1240C14 always. ^*Bihar or Andhra. $*<*3POLICE *4ZOOLUM*0*> 1250C14 $^What matters is that casteist violence in one place and Police *4zoolum 1260C14 in the other was at the root of the trouble. 1270C14 $^In Hyderabad, the Chief Minister has tried to_ make political capital 1280C14 out of the holocaust-- he blames the Opposition parties, particularly 1290C14 the communists and the *3NAXALITES!*0 1300C14 $^But our reporters in Hyderabad have traced the roots of violence in Police 1310C14 *4zoolum in the 'national integration' of two constables-- one 1320C14 Hindu and the other a Muslim-- who thought they could harass a Muslim 1330C14 and his comely wife who were returning in a *4rickshaw after the last 1340C14 cinema show. 1350C14 $^There was bribe demanded, much more than the poor couple could afford 1360C14 to_ pay and so they were dragged to the Police station on the "suspicion" 1370C14 that they were bad characters. ^Then the man was beaten-- to death-- 1380C14 and the woman was raped. 1390C14 $^There was another case where a man, Das by name, was dragged out of his 1400C14 hut in a *4jhonpad-patti and beaten to death. $*<*3NAXALITES?*0*> 1420C14 $^There were four other arrests. all in the same *4jhonpad-pattis on the 1430C14 charge of gambling. ^The Police would want us to_ believe that gambling 1440C14 goes on only in the *4jhonpad-pattis, and not in the palatial bungalows 1450C14 of the Banjara Hills. ^*Das, according to the testimony of a neighbour 1460C14 of his, was mercilessly beaten and kicked by the Police. ^He was 1470C14 later taken to a hospital where he succumbed to his injuries. 1480C14 $^These two incidents sparked a mass anger and mass violence which was first 1490C14 directed against the Police, but later became general, diffused and 1500C14 confused. ^Once the contagion of mass violence catches on, reason 1501C14 and logic are the first casualties. $^*British 1510C14 Government or National Indian Government, Congress or Janata. 1540C14 $*3^Police-- and its methods-- have remained the same through the ages. 1550C14 ^Only its masters-- and apologists-- have changed.*0 1560C14 $^Even in sophisticated Bombay, one reads only in today*'s paper of a young 1570C14 man aged 21, one Uttam Mahadev Jagtap, caught selling cinema tickets 1580C14 in the "Black Market", was beaten to death in Police custody. 1590C14 $^Would the Andhra Chief Minister have us believe that Das, Ahmad Husain 1600C14 and Jagtap were all Naxalites-- or communists;-- and that is why 1610C14 the Police beat them to death? "^Naxalites" is a general excuse to_ 1620C14 liquidate all radical-minded and self-respecting young men who are not 1630C14 'intelligent' enough to_ pay bribes to the Police! $*<*3ROOT IS CASTE*0*> 1650C14 $^Casteism is at the root of violence in Bihar, though Police *4zoolumm 1660C14 is evident there also. 1670C14 $^A Government order fixing a proportion of jobs to the scheduled castes 1680C14 and *4Harijans has sparked off mob violence of the upper castes who resent 1690C14 this order or any concessions given to the *4Harijans. 1700C14 $*3^The Janata Party won the last election by pandering to casteism of 1710C14 the Bihar voters, specially in the villages. ^*Bihar is perhaps, the 1720C14 most caste-ridden state in India!*0 1730C14 $^So *4Harijans*' homes have been burnt down (they were already being burnt 1740C14 down by men of the upper castes), even women have been roasted alive. 1750C14 ^Poor *4rickshaw-pullers have been beaten up by the Police. 1760C14 $^The Janata Party itself has been split on casteist lines by their attitude 1770C14 to the Job Reservation Order. ^Large-scale demonstrations are 1780C14 being held and led by Janata \0MLAs of the upper castes. $*3^The 1790C14 interesting thing is that, while in Andhra, the Government is blaming 1800C14 the Janata opposition, the Bihar Government is blaming the Indira 1810C14 Congress and Communists for disturbing the peace of Bihar.*0 1820C14 $^So everyone is blaming the other Party, no one is able to_ look within 1830C14 and see the canker of violence and casteism that_ is eating up the vitals 1840C14 of the body politic. 1850C14 $**<*3Liberty for licence in Indian Cinema*0**> $*3^SHOULD*0 there 1860C14 be more, or less or no, Censorhip (at all) of films? 1870C14 $^This question has been discussed and re-discussed and is perennially debated 1880C14 at symposia and seminars. 1890C14 $^A Government Committee (headed by Justice Khosla) was appointed to_ 1900C14 go into the matter and after thorough investigation of the problem and 1910C14 after meeting all those who had an opinion on the subject-- for, against 1920C14 or in between-- produced a voluminous report which has been only partly 1930C14 implemented by the present Government. 1940C14 $^Now a young woman, Aruna Vasudev has produced a scholarly book on the 1950C14 subject-- LIBERTY AND LICENCE IN THE INDIAN CINEMA. Vikas Publishing 1960C14 House, New Delhi, 220 pages, Price: \0Rs.40. 1970C14 $^Prepared originally as a thesis for doctorate of the Sorbonne University 1980C14 (Paris), it has both the merits of a scholarly treatise. ^It is authentic 1990C14 and authenticated, with bibliography, footnotes, and index, which 2000C14 adds to its value yet does not rob it of its readability on a popular 2010C14 theme. ^In fact Aruna traces the history of censorship in India as a 2020C14 part of the history of the evolution of the Indian cinema from the earliest 2030C14 bioscope to the multi-starrers of today. 2040C14 ^And the cinema itself is seen and examined in the social, cultural and 2050C14 political framework of Indian society as a whole.*# **[no. of words = 02012**] **[txt. c15**] 0010C15 **<*3Movie world**> 0020C15 $*<*3Benegal*'s "*4Bhumika" is sensitive biography*> $^*Blaze Film 0030C15 Enterprises*' Eastmancolor "*4Bhumika" (The Role) portrays in depth 0040C15 and with mature understanding the search for happiness of an actress. 0060C15 $^The Shyam Benegal and Blaze Enterprises combination, which had presented 0070C15 '*4Ankur' and '*4Nishant' explore an entirely different field-- 0080C15 a bold peep into the life of an actress who defied all social taboos of 0090C15 her time. 0100C15 $^Inspired by the noted Marathi actress Hansa Wadkar*'s autobiography, 0110C15 "*5Sangte Aika*6", the film probes in flashbacks the unhappy and fitful 0120C15 childhood of Usha, whose only solace in life is provided by her lonely 0130C15 flights into the woods and music. 0140C15 $^The death of Usha*'s drunkard father brings into the family Keshav, 0150C15 a man a decade older than her, who has his eye upon her. ^Seeing that 0160C15 Usha is becoming something of a singer, he takes the family to Bombay, 0170C15 where she is selected in an audition. 0180C15 $^The world of grease paint and studio lights and her exploitation by Keshav, 0190C15 who marries her and lives on her earnings makes Usha seek happiness 0200C15 elsewhere. 0210C15 $^The search for happiness of this intensely sensitive girl leads her into 0220C15 the arms of a playboy producer-director Sunil Varma, and of a feudal 0230C15 and possessive estate-owner Kale, whose family comprises his invalid 0240C15 wife, mother and child. 0250C15 $^The suffocation in the Kale household is too much for her. ^She secretly 0260C15 writes to her husband who rescues her with the help of the police. ^Her 0270C15 co-star Rajan, who had silently nursed his love for her wants her to_ 0280C15 enter the films once again-- but on realising that she had come a long 0290C15 way without yet finding any meaning, decides to_ make life on her own. 0310C15 $^*Shyam Benegal, who is quite at home in presenting themes of contemporary 0320C15 social significance, has deftly tackled the highly evocative theme 0330C15 with restraint. ^The almost acidic dialogue of Pandit Satya Dev Dubey 0340C15 therefore seems to_ come as a pleasant surprise. 0350C15 $^The waspish and sarcastic overtones of the dialogue are all the more evident 0360C15 in the sequences leading to periodical clashes between Usha and 0370C15 Keshav. 0380C15 $^Considering the fact that Smita Patil, who is comparatively a newcomer 0390C15 to emotional cinema, has to_ portray the entire gamut of the actions, 0400C15 and feelings of an actress into play, her performance could be said to_ 0410C15 be good, judged by any yardstick. $^Here is an acctress, who, if 0420C15 moulded on correct lines, could mature into a sensitive artist. 0440C15 $^*Amol Palekar as Keshav Dalvi, and the Benegal Characters-- Naseeruddin 0450C15 Shah as Sunil Varma, Amrish Puri as Kale and Anant Nag 0460C15 as the silently suffering Rajan-- fit into the plot quite admirably. 0470C15 $*<*3"Guardian" hails fair discard*> 0480C15 $^Director Bapu*'s Telugu film in colour, "*5Seetha Kalyanam*6" (Seetha*'s 0490C15 Wedding), which could not find a place among the 30 Indian Panaroma 0500C15 selections shown to foreign visitors to the *4Filmotsav-*'378 held 0510C15 in Madras last month, has won praise from the film critic of the "Manchester 0520C15 Guardian". 0530C15 $^The critic, Derek Malcolm, who saw this film only at a private showing, 0540C15 has compared it with a Hollywood Bible epic. 0550C15 $^Indeed, this mythological film, based on the *4Ramayana, is scheduled 0560C15 to_ be shown at the London Film Festival in November this year. 0570C15 $^*Malcolm writes: "^It is done with real taste-- an amalgam of lyricism, 0580C15 poetry and spectacle achieved with rare authenticity. 0590C15 ...I*'2ve seen nothing like it before and can*'4t help thinking that its 0600C15 popularity in the West is assured". 0610C15 $^Ironically, *4Filmotsav organisers ignored *5Seetha Kalyanam*6, assuming 0620C15 that few foreign delegates to the festival would care to_ see it. 0630C15 $"^How wrong were the organisers", comments Derek Malcolm. ^This, he 0640C15 says, was proved when other fellow Western critics, after seeing the film, 0650C15 agreed that he was not "going off his head". 0660C15 $^Director Bapu is no flash-in-the-pan film maker. ^He has so far made 0670C15 13 films, mostly in Telugu. ^But he does not figure in the official list 0680C15 of India*'s leading directors. $**<*3Movie World**> $*3"*5Des Pardes*6", 0700C15 "*5Pati Patni Aur Woh*6", and "*4Paradh" from Friday $^*Dev 0720C15 Anand*'s "*5Des Pardes*6", a film based on the life of Indian 0730C15 immigrants in the United Kingdom, *(0B.R.*) Chopra*'s "*5Pati Patni 0731C15 Aur Woh*6", a satire on middle class morality, Shivshakti Productions*' 0740C15 "*4Paradh', chronicling the trials and tribulations of an Indian 0750C15 woman, will be the three new films to_ hit the Pune screen on July 21. 0770C15 $^Produced and directed by Dev Anand, "*5Des Pardes*6", is based 0780C15 on a story idea by Dev Anand himself. ^It describes the exploits of an 0790C15 Indian youth, played by none else than Dev, going in search of Gurnam, 0800C15 a racketeer indulging in the smuggling of illegal immigrants into 0810C15 Great Britain. 0820C15 $^*Tina Munim, a model-turned film star, makes her debut in the film, 0830C15 the cast of which also includes Pran, Ajit, Amjad Khan, Prem Chopra, 0840C15 Bindu and a host of other leading character actors. ^*Anand Bakshi*'s 0850C15 lyrics have been set to tunes by Rakesh Roshan. $^The film will open 0860C15 at the Natraj, Ashok, Vaibhav, Capitol and Arun theatres. 0880C15 "*5^Pati Patni Aur Woh*6", which will have a solitary release at the 0890C15 Neelayam, tells of *4Pati (Ranjit played by Sanjeev Kumar) *4Patni 0900C15 (Sharada played by Vidya Sinha) and *4Woh (Nirmala Deshpande played 0920C15 by Ranjita Thakur). ^*Asrani too has an important role in the film. 0930C15 $^The placid married life of Ranjit and Sharada gets disturbed when 0940C15 the husband gets interested in his sexy-looking secretary. $^Produced 0950C15 and directed by *(0B. R.*) Chopra, "*5Pati Patni Aur Woh*6" 0960C15 has Kamleshwar*'s dialogue. ^*Anand Bakshi*'s lyrics are set to music 0970C15 by Ravindra Jain. 0980C15 $"*4^Paradh" based on the novel of the noted Marathi writer, Madhusudan 0990C15 Kalelkar has for the first time leading Hindi stars playing important 1000C15 roles in a Marathi film. ^Besides Sachin, and Sarika in the lead roles, 1010C15 the film also has Nutan, Ramesh Deo, Dhumal and \0Dr. Shreeram 1020C15 Lagu in other important roles. 1030C15 $^The film, which will be released at the Vasant, is produced, and directed 1040C15 by Kishore Miskin. ^*Ram Kadam has composed the musical score. 1050C15 $*<*3Favourites continue:*> $*3"*5Kala Aadmi*6" 1070C15 $^*Anubhav Film*'s "*5Kala Aadmi*6", an action-filled drama of an atheist 1080C15 turned aesthetic, is drawing huge rush at seven picture houses in 1100C15 Pune since last Friday. $^*Sunil Dutt, Saira Banu, Pran, and 1110C15 Parikshit Sahani head the cast of the film. $^*Laxmikant Pyarelal 1120C15 have composed the musical score of the film. $*<*3"*4Damaad"*> 1140C15 $^*Radha Mohan Arts*' "*4Damaad" a hilarious comedy of would-be father-in-laws*' 1150C15 hunt for suitable grooms for their daughters, is a big draw 1160C15 at Laxmi-Narayan. $^*Amol Palekar, Ranjita, \0Dr. Shreeram Lagu 1180C15 head the cast, Hemant Bhosle has scored music for the film. 1190C15 $*<*3The rest:> 1200C15 $^*Raj Kapoor*'s "*5Satyam Shivam Sundaram*6" (Love Sublime) 4th 1210C15 Week at the Alankar and Deccan; Tahir Hussein*'s "*5Khoon Ki Pukar*6" 1220C15 2nd Week at the Shree Krishna and Neelayam; Ramesh Behl*'s 1230C15 "*5Kasme Vaade*6", 10th Week at the Mangala, are among other 1240C15 films doing well at the box office. 1250C15 $^Among the other films enjoying good box-office response are Geeta Films*' 1260C15 "*4Phandebaaz" , Dharmendra-Mausami Chatterjee starrer (6th week 1270C15 at the Sonmarg); Amitabh-Zeenat starrer "Don" (8th week at the Alpana) 1280C15 and *(0G. P.*) Sippy*'s "*4Sholay" on second run at the Sreenath. 1300C15 $*<*3"*4Pushpa-Saram":*> 1310C15 $^*Subair Anwar*'s "*4Pushpa-Saram" (Lake of Flowers) is a roaring 1320C15 comedy, depicting the blooming and energetic world of young men and women. 1330C15 ^The world is mostly gay, as most of the women are the inmates of a 1340C15 women*'s college hostel. ^The major problem of the girls, the matron and 1350C15 the lady principal is to_ find a male partner. 1360C15 $^*Jayabharati, Vidhubala, Adoor Bhasi, Prem Nasir, Vijaylalitha and 1370C15 Sri Vidya provide this Malayalam film with the realism which the 1390C15 story demands. $^*Prem sings some pathetic songs to the child of the principal 1400C15 and also figures in some fighting scenes. 1410C15 "*5^Puspa Saram*6" is a good treat for all, especially college-goers. 1420C15 $^Having had a release last Sunday, the film will have a repeat run on 1430C15 the morning of Sunday July 23, at the Capitol. 1440C15 $*<*3"*4Shalimar"-- Sleak but Weak handling of drama*> 1450C15 $^*Krishna Shah*'s much talked about Hindi-English production, "*4Shalimar" 1460C15 could at the most pass the test of being a sleek presentation 1470C15 nothing more, nothing less. 1480C15 $^The film, like Raj Kapoor*'s "*5Satyam Shivam Sundaram*6" suffers 1490C15 from over-publicity, what with a book published and stories of its fabulous 1500C15 production hourly dished out. 1510C15 $^This "international suspense-caper movie" as the publicity blurbs claim, 1520C15 is based on Manohar Malgaonkar*'s novel does little credit to the 1530C15 well-known author of "Bend in the Ganges" and other literary works. ^All 1540C15 the same, set against the present genre of Hindi films, its production 1550C15 values and general handling deserve commendation. $^Storywise, 1560C15 the film centres around a famed precious ruby *4Shalimar, in 1570C15 the possession of an aging international jewel thief, Sir John Locksley, 1580C15 who, having no family of his own, devises a scheme to_ find an heir 1590C15 who should inherit *4Shalimar. ^He invites five master thieves and 1600C15 challenges them to_ steal the ruby. ^The one who succeeds in stealing 1610C15 *4Shalimar will do it for keeps. 1620C15 $^Among the guests is an amateur thief, Kumar, in the disguise of one of 1630C15 Sir John*'s invitees. ^Here Kumar meets his former sweetheart, 1640C15 Sheila, who is secretary and nurse to Sir John Locksley. $^The fabulous 1650C15 jewel is protected by the most meticulously devised electronic surveillance 1660C15 system and a group of Naga tribals ready to_ lay down their lives. 1680C15 $^Where the master criminals, while trying to_ pull their capers in 1690C15 their own inimitable style, meet with failure and disaster, the amateur 1700C15 Kumar succeeds in his mission. $^Director 1710C15 Krishna Shah, who has made a name as a producer of social themes, 1720C15 finds himself lost in the maze of adventures of his own creation. 1740C15 $^The net result, therefore, is that while the audience should be sitting 1750C15 at the edges of their chairs, follow the doings of the master-criminals 1760C15 in a relaxed manner as if viweing the happenings through Sir John*'s 1780C15 television screen. $^It is this overzealous emphasis on Krishna Shah*'s 1781C15 part to_ cling to the 1790C15 electronic room of Sir john Locksley to_ unfold the plot that_ more 1800C15 or less kills most of the suspense element in the film. 1810C15 $^*Hollywood-trained Shah also fails to_ grasp a heaven sent chance of 1820C15 providing a thrilling climax when, to a frightened Sheila who comes to_ 1830C15 announce in their hotel hide-out that they are surrounded by the Naga 1840C15 tribals and other jewel hunters, Kumar flourishes his \0CBI identity 1850C15 card. 1860C15 $^The reporter who attended the special show of "*4Shalimar" held at New 1870C15 Excelsior in Bombay last Tuesday, was surprised at the side remarks 1880C15 of some well-known journalists to the effect that Zeenat looked positively 1890C15 dull and lack-lustre. 1900C15 $^On the other hand, I would say that Sylvia Miles, who plays the trapeze 1910C15 artist, positively looked haggard and the mouthing of chaste Hindi 1920C15 dialogue by her and Rex Harrison, playing the role of Sir John, appeared 1940C15 quite out of place. $^Histronics-wise all said and done, Shammi 1941C15 Kapoor takes the cake with Rex Harrison, Dharmenndra, Zeenat Aman, 1960C15 *(0O. P.*) Ralhan and John Saxon playing only second fiddle. 1970C15 $*(0^*R. D.*) Burman*'s music in Stereophonic sound system is one hell 1980C15 of din and cacophony. ^*Harvey Genking*'s photography is the most redeeming 1990C15 factor of the film. $"*4^*Shalimar" in spite of all its shortcomings, 2010C15 will go a long way at the box-office. 2030C15 $*<*3"*4Dillagi", a light comedy*> 2040C15 $^*Basu Chatterji*'s "*4Dillagi" running at the "Neelayam", a light comedy 2050C15 with Dharmendra and Hema Malini*'s good performances. ^Perhaps 2060C15 Basu has made this film for this pair and they have not failed him. 2070C15 $^*Kamal (Dharmendra) is a Sanskrit professor in a girls*' college, while 2080C15 Renu (Hema) is a Chemistry professor and rector of the hostel. 2090C15 ^*Kamal is romantic, but Renu is strict. ^*Kamal*'s target is Renu. 2100C15 ^By hook or by crook, he wants to_ come close to her, but he is rebuffed 2110C15 every time. ^Finally, they get married after a typical Hindi film drama. 2130C15 $^*Basu*'s direction is remarkable as usual, while Dharmendra and 2150C15 Hema have acted well. $^*Rajesh Roshan*'s music is not impressive compared 2160C15 to his previous offerings. $*<*3Three new releases for Christmas*> 2180C15 $^The \0X*'3mas Week will herald the release of three new films, 2190C15 Vijashree Pictures*' "*5Badaltey Rishtey*6", \0B Nagi Reddi*'s 2200C15 "*5Swarag Narak*6" and Chitrashala*'s "*4Bhookh" in over a dozen picture 2210C15 houses in Pune. 2220C15 $*5^*Badaltey Rishtey*6", produced by Sudesh Kumar and directed 2230C15 by \0R. Jhalani, is based on a story by Mahendra Saral.*# **[no. of words = 02009**] **[txt. c16**] 0020C16 **<*3AT THE CINEMA*0**> $*<*3The Marx brothers*0*> $^In the beginning 0030C16 there were just the two of them, Sam and Linnie, an incompetent 0040C16 tailor married to an inefficient house-wife. ^In the ripeness of time 0050C16 they begot five sons-- Chico, Harpo Groucho, Gummo and Zeppo-- 0060C16 the crazy quintet which came to_ be known as the Marx Brothers. 0070C16 ^They were so proud of being brothers that they would not allow anybody 0080C16 else to_ be so. ^In a famous letter Groucho wrote to Warner \0Bros. 0090C16 $"^*Warner Brothers? ^Do you own that_, too? ^You probably have the right 0100C16 to_ use the name Warner, but what about Brothers? ^Professionally, 0110C16 we were brothers long before you were. ^We were touring the sticks as The 0120C16 Marx Brothers when Vitaphone was still a gleam in the inventor*'s 0140C16 eye." $^In appearance they were so similar to one another that no one would 0150C16 have the temerity to_ say that the quintuplets were not brothers. ^Physical 0160C16 resemblance however, was a thoroughly misleading factor in their 0170C16 mental make-up. ^Each brother was unique and on the stage or the screen, 0180C16 no one could mistake one for another. ^Ultimately, when time had lengthened 0190C16 its shadows the quintet dissolved itself into the trio of Chico, 0200C16 Harpo and Groucho which made cinema history. 0210C16 $^Not immediately, however. ^There were years of failure, frustration and 0220C16 futility until they caught up with success. ^Years of vaudeville-- endless 0230C16 travel, bad food, scant money, execrable audience-- made them so 0240C16 miserable that they wanted to_ quit. ^Only the indomitable spirit of 0250C16 Minnie kept them going. "^No, sir!" she would exclaim heatedly, "^There 0260C16 must be some way." ^And, miracle of miracles, the way was there! 0270C16 $^All the ventures, adventures and misadventures of the Brothers had toughened 0280C16 them so much that not only could they take a hundred falls without 0290C16 batting an eyelid. they could go through a play like a battering ram. 0300C16 ^They cared nothing for conventions and demolished acts and scenes with 0310C16 outrageous improvisations. ^It is said that they usually "opened like 0320C16 a tornado and were a riot before they closed." \0^*Prof. Eysenck would 0330C16 probably suffer a heart attack were he to_ attempt the \0IQ. of the Marx 0340C16 Brothers. ^In no time at all they would make toilet paper of the professor*'s 0350C16 score card! 0360C16 $^The Brothers cannot be typed at all; because, as I have already said 0370C16 they are unique. ^They are a law unto themselves in as much as they are 0380C16 utterly lawless. ^Much of the fun in their films comes from the chaos 0390C16 which they deliberately create. ^Here is an example. ^Before he took 0400C16 his vow of silence Harpo had an encounter with Groucho: 0410C16 $"^What*'1s the shape of the world?" asked the latter. 0420C16 $"^Don'4t know" replied Harpo candidly. ^*Groucho condescended to_ 0430C16 give him a hint: 0440C16 $"^What*'1s the shape of my cuff buttons?" "^Square," asserted Harpo. 0450C16 $"^*I mean the cuff buttons I wear on Sunday," reminded Groucho, "Not 0460C16 every day. ^Now! ^What*'1s the shape of the world?" 0470C16 $"^Round on Sunday, square on weekdays," replied Harpo. $^The laughter 0480C16 of the Marx Brothers is quite out of the world. ^It cannot 0490C16 be even properly labelled or catalogued. ^Things happen so unexpectedly 0500C16 that they literally take your breath away-- like the occasion when 0510C16 Harpo drinks the water of the goldfish bowl and eats the fish. ^Or when 0520C16 Groucho declines an invitation to tea at a Women*'s college-- $"^*I 0530C16 eat like a vulture. ^Unfortunately the resemblance does not end there". 0550C16 $^Though surprise is one of the main elements of Marxist humour, it is 0560C16 not the only one. ^Ruthlessness is their chief hallmark. ^They take nothing 0570C16 for granted and no tradition is too time-honoured for them. ^It 0580C16 is possible that their Jewish background, loaded with suffering and persecution, 0590C16 gave the Brothers the hard edge that_ they had. ^They made war 0600C16 on anything cheap, shoddy or sentimental with unholy glee. ^And when 0610C16 the battle was over, it was not the end of the war: it was the prelude 0620C16 to another skirmish. ^It is conceivable that the Brothers were not knights 0630C16 in shining armour. ^They were certainly laughing cavaliers! 0640C16 $^It is said that the night Rudolf Hess parachuted into England, Winston 0650C16 Churchill was busy witnessing one of the Marx Brothers films, THE 0660C16 BIG STORE. ^When he was told about Hess, Churchill refused to_ stop 0670C16 the show. ^Thus the Brothers halted history if only for a brief hour! 0690C16 $^The American Center in arranging their retrospective show of Marx 0700C16 Brothers*' film has rendered us a valuable service. ^For us, old fans, 0710C16 it will be a case of "recapturing the first fine rapture", for others, 0730C16 it will be ecstacy unlimited. $*<*3A Sincere effort*> 0740C16 $^*BONJUI, a recent Assamese film by Abdul Majid, attempts to_ retain 0750C16 the flavour of the soil, despite its occasional lapses into sentimentality 0760C16 and is a sincere effort to_ interpret complex psychological issues 0770C16 in visual terms. ^Set in the pre-independent India, the freedom movement 0780C16 serving as an interesting backdrop to the emotional turmoil of the 0790C16 protagonists the story dwells on the yearning of a couple for a child 0800C16 and the final fulfilment of their dreams through much agony and pathos. 0810C16 ^The film, shot on actual locations, presents the pristine beauty of Assamese 0820C16 landscape in beautiful shades and tones. ^The direction and 0830C16 treatment though not always free from conventional cliches have a ring 0840C16 of honesty and Bhupen Hazarika*'s music makes a creative use of the regional 0860C16 folk tunes. $*<*3A Tortoise-paced Comedy*> 0870C16 $^A young man who leaves his wife on the wedding day to_ join the office 0880C16 should definitely get a raise and a lift and that_ is exactly what is in 0890C16 store for Vinod Mehra in *5SAFED JHOOTH*6. ^The newly wed wife 0900C16 Mithu Mukherjee sits at home sulking all day and Vinod*'s soaring spirits 0910C16 at being promoted to a top executive position are somewhat dampened 0920C16 when the boss Ashokkumar cancels all staff leave for two months and 0930C16 pop goes the blithe honeymoon. ^So there is the resort to the little 0940C16 lie when Vinod reports sick and the couple dashes off to Khandala for 0950C16 a short holiday. ^But the long arms of the boss reach out to_ catch the 0960C16 truant employee and a hill-station circuit-house becomes a scene of a crazy 0970C16 hide-seek game when Ashokkumar lands there on an unscheduled tour. 0980C16 ^*Vinod somehow gives him the slip but Mithu has to_ go through severe 0990C16 grilling by Ashokkumar who thinks that this girl has eloped with her boy-friend. 1000C16 ^*Vinod devises many schemes for extricating himself and hiswife 1010C16 from the embarassing situation with the help of Deven Varma, 1020C16 the garrulous caretaker Amol Palekar, the smart-alee actor and Manick 1030C16 Dutt a compulsive rescuer of damsels in distress. ^The film dithers through 1040C16 a mesh of unfunny incidents to a drab climax when all the problems 1050C16 are sorted out to everybody*'s advantage and the big boss is revealed 1060C16 as having a heart of gold beneath the tough exterior. 1070C16 $^The film somehow confirms the lurking suspicion that a steady rust is 1080C16 being set in Basu Chatterjee*'s comedy arsenal. ^His earlier films abound 1090C16 in robust humour down from the incongruities of daily life. ^But 1100C16 in this film the attempts to_ weave fun around a single thread have proved 1110C16 a little undisciplined and disparate. ^Even Basu*'s genuine flair 1120C16 for funny faces (a creative heritage of his cartoonist*'s past) is lacking 1130C16 here. ^The story unreels with tortoise pace and half-way through the 1140C16 script runs out of gags \0& meanders into a hurried and patched-up resolution. 1150C16 ^*Ashokkumar is full of self-conscious mannerisms and Vinod and 1160C16 Mithu Mukherjee look hopelessly wooden. $*<*3Boundless fun*> 1180C16 $^Though the film is full of corpses, killings and shootouts, 1190C16 SILVER STEAK (Globe) is essentially boundless fun. ^The side-splitting 1200C16 jaunt of the luxury train which carries a cargo of hardened criminals, 1210C16 art-fakers, \0FBI agents and part-time sleuths, crashes its way through 1220C16 crowded streets shops and station establishments, ends in the manner 1230C16 of small-scale disaster movie when it comes to a screeching halt with 1240C16 a crack showing on the engine. ^Throughout the journey the train throbs 1250C16 with excitement and suspense and the comic idiosyncracies of the passengers, 1260C16 a collection of odd types, provide wholesome laughter. 1270C16 $^*Gene Wilder plays the young publisher who smells a rat at the sudden 1280C16 disappearance of a professor who has been doing some revealing researches 1290C16 on Rembrandt fakings. ^He takes his time off from a romantic interlude 1300C16 with the professor*'s secretary and is on the trail of the real culprit. 1310C16 ^After much violent struggle and hairbreadth escapes laced with wild 1320C16 humour, the climax sees the villain put out of the way, come out of the 1340C16 hotel rooms and **[text mutilated**] 1350C16 $^The director Arthur Hiller has hospital cabins of his earlier films 1360C16 (PLAZA SUITE and HOSPITAL) to_ make the train compartment his 1370C16 chamber for psychological probe. ^He has raised the film to the level of 1380C16 creative absurdity and some atmospheric vignettes like the train romping 1390C16 through the desert landscape cluttered with well-designed cactus and 1400C16 the dot-image of the automobile against the purple sky create moments 1420C16 of rare visual grandeur. $**<*3AT THE CINEMA*0**> 1430C16 $*<*3The fairy-tale charm*0*> 1440C16 $^Perhaps the most significant aspect of Alexander Ptushko*'s RUSLAN 1450C16 AND LYUDMILLA (Elite) is that it is made after Pushkin*'s poem by the 1460C16 same name. ^That_ apart, there is lush colour and technical expertise 1470C16 in a film which goes the way of all Sovexport films. ^Since this is 1480C16 a fairy tale witches and wizards galore, Witchcraft, sorcery, magic, and-what-have-you 1490C16 are as strange as strange can be. ^The film begins in explosive 1500C16 style with Lyudmilla, the beautiful bride of Ruslan, being kidnapped 1510C16 by supernatural powers. ^It is interesting to_ see her fly out of 1520C16 the window. ^But it is not as interesting as all that_ thereafter as Ruslan 1530C16 goes searching for his lady-love. ^The antics and tantrums of the 1540C16 witch Naina and of the midget wizard Chernomour with his "mighty" beard 1550C16 begin to_ bore and drag after sometime. ^Like most big budget Bombay 1560C16 films almost everything has been included, valour, chivalry, romance, music 1570C16 and dancing, revenge and the inevitable triumph of the hero, and, like 1580C16 most Bombay films, the monotony at times, is agonising. ^But it is very 1590C16 likely that children would enjoy Ruslan*'s feats inspite of the patriotic 1600C16 slogans that_ have been thrown in frequently. ^For what begins with 1610C16 a "once upon a time" note ends with the most relieving "they lived happily 1630C16 ever after". $*<*3Numbered account*> 1640C16 $^THE SWISS CONSPIRACY (New Empire) unrolls as the five holders of 1650C16 numbered accounts of a Zurich bank receive black mail notes demanding 1660C16 hush money, the non-payment of which will lead to the disclosure of their 1670C16 financial status with the bank. ^The President of the bank, Johann 1680C16 Hurtil enlists the aid of a private detective, David Christopher who 1690C16 meets the blackmail victims by turn to_ get the proper picture. ^He comes 1700C16 up against a bunch of queer characters, Robert Hayes, a Chicago 1710C16 gangster fiddling with Syndicate funds who tries to_ kill Christopher, 1720C16 but is himself shot by the hoodlums, Denise Abbott, a charming socialite 1730C16 whose bank reserves come from an English nobleman anxious to_ steer 1740C16 clear of the romantic entanglement with her (incidentally, she attempts 1750C16 to_ hook Christopher into bed with her), Dwight McGowan, an American 1760C16 businessman on the run from the Inland Revenue authorities, and 1770C16 Andre Kosta who always keeps mum. 1780C16 $^Added to this tangle, there is the inexplicable behaviour of the Bank 1790C16 executive Benninger and his fiancee Rita, creating extra problems for 1800C16 Christopher. ^After a series of shoot-outs and killings, Christopher 1810C16 is able to_ unearth the crafty plot (the final twist should better not 1820C16 be revealed) and the Bank authorities get back their night*'s sleep. 1830C16 $^This is a pointless thriller with superficial flashiness and with a laboured 1840C16 pattern of the complicated plot which does never build up to any 1850C16 effective climax. ^The wooden performances of an impressive cast add to 1860C16 the boredom making the film appear like a long and tiring grind. $*<*3Bond 1880C16 spoof*> $^RETURN OF THE TALL BLOND (Jamuna) features Francois, 1890C16 an unassuming violinist, "that_ guy with the one black shoe" who has 1891C16 been almost hijacked 1900C16 into the espionage world to_ serve as a pawn in the official power 1910C16 game. ^As in the earlier Yves Roberts*' film, here also he is called 1920C16 upon to_ play a similar role to_ don a super-Bond image.*# **[no. of words = 02016**] **[txt. c17**] 0020C17 **<*3*4Hoysala Art**> **<*3Marg: In Praise of *4Hoysala Art*> 0030C17 $^When the *4Chola empire started decaying, the *4Chalukyas defeated 0040C17 them in 1052 \0A.D. ^The *4Chalukyas were, however, defeated by the *4Cholas 0050C17 10 years later. ^At this time further south new dynasties were 0060C17 gathering strength and consolidating empires. ^The result was that when 0070C17 in the 13th and 14th centuries the descendents of the *4Cholas and the 0080C17 *4Chalukyas lost their sway, their kingdom was divided by the *4Hoysalas, 0090C17 the *4Yadavas and the *4Kakatiyas amongst themselves. ^The last two 0100C17 were overcome by the Muslims, but the *4Hoysalas flourished. 0110C17 $^The *4Cholas had left behind a rich heritage of art and architecture 0120C17 and the *4Hoysalas did not let this be lost. ^This far there were three 0130C17 main styles of temple architecture of the Hindus, each with its own 0140C17 distinct features. ^Under the patronage of the *4Hoysalas, the art reached 0150C17 new heights and in this there was a divergence from the traditional 0160C17 forms in vogue during the 13th and 14th centuries. 0170C17 $^The concept of the one *4Brahman becoming the Many had been inherited 0180C17 from the *4Vedas. ^These early poems were *4Sruti, inspired by the 0190C17 Gods but they had been transcended in the aphorisms of the *4Upanishads 0200C17 and the *5Bhagavad Gita*6. ^Life was thought to_ be a sacred tree 0210C17 whose roots were in Heaven and branches and fruit spread 0220C17 downward into the world of experience-- *4samsara. ^The inevitably 0230C17 perilous descent must of necessity compel an upward return through a 0240C17 sudden conversion and the tree must be severed by the razor edge of non-attachment. 0250C17 ^The Gods had to_ remain close by to_ be able to_ remind 0260C17 the mortals of the need for a change of attachments. ^The goal of worship 0270C17 was to_ go from the seen to the unseen, the Chloristic Schist temples 0280C17 of the *4Hoysala however seem to_ radiate their energies from within 0290C17 to the various arrows of the stellate plan. ^The change in style can 0300C17 be seen in the architecture of the Chennakesavara Temple in Belur 0310C17 (1117 \0A.D.) to the Hoysalesvara Temple at Halebid and the Kesava 0320C17 Temple at Somnathpur (about 1230). 0330C17 $^The *4Hoysala temples are marked for their complex, well articulated 0340C17 wall surface and the exuberence of detail hinders true and complete appreciation 0350C17 of the emphasis on detail. ^The Gods Goddesses, *4apsaras and 0360C17 demons literally seem to_ merge into each other. ^Each surface is covered 0370C17 with figures. $^It 0380C17 was in the times of the *4Hoysalas that the art of friezes was perfected. 0390C17 ^An emphasis is found on the female form, *4Mohinis abound and women 0400C17 are portrayed in all their roles-- mother, spouse, paramour nourisher, 0410C17 spy, goddess and attendant of the Gods. ^The *4Hoysala artist was 0411C17 primarily an architect but this did not hinder the creativity which gave 0430C17 birth to the perfection found in the friezes. ^Speaking of the *4Hoysala 0440C17 artist Yeats said that they were men who gave women their dreams and 0450C17 dreams the looking glass. ^He specifically had the *4Mohinis in mind. 0460C17 $^This issue of Marg tries to_ convey a lot about the art of this period. 0470C17 ^The emphasis is on pictorial representation rather than on texts, for 0480C17 the wealth of the *4Hoysala legacy has to_ be seen to_ be believed. 0490C17 ^Nevertheless the main text by Robert \0J. Del Bonta and a short 0500C17 note on the female form by Carmel Berkson do go a long way in satisfying 0510C17 the itch for more details. ^The selection of photographs both in 0520C17 colour and black and white could have been no better. ^And this book does 0530C17 go a long way towards filling the lacunae that exist and hinder a true 0540C17 and complete appreciation of this glorious heritage. 0550C17 $**<*3Do we have a national culture?**> 0560C17 $*<*3THE NATIONAL CULTURE OF *INDIA*0*> 0570C17 $^In this book \0Dr. Husain presents the essential features of the culture 0580C17 that_ has existed in India through the ages, in all its major forms. 0590C17 ^The book is a faithful account of the growth of what is, or at best 0600C17 can be called a national culture, right from the time of the Indus 0610C17 Valley Civilisation. 0620C17 $^The book is predominantly visionary as far as what \0Dr. Husain calls 0630C17 present day culture is concerned. ^He visualises an ideal state in the 0640C17 development of culture and this makes him overlook, at times, the harsh 0650C17 realities that_ exist today or for that_ matter existed back in 1958 0660C17 when the book was written. 0670C17 $^There is now a semblance of unity in Indian life, but keeping all the 0680C17 hard facts in mind, it is difficult to_ say how and why that_ unity is 0690C17 there. ^*India has never been united in the strictest sense of the word, 0700C17 and still is not. ^There is only a semblance of unity brought about due 0710C17 to certain reasons like joining forces to_ oust a common foe; remove the 0720C17 pressures and the unity will vanish. ^This state is the same as it was 0730C17 in the past when there was unity, political or otherwise, only to_ face 0740C17 a common threat. 0750C17 $"^Secularism does not mean athiesm," nor does it mean a facade of peaceful 0760C17 co-existence. ^*India is a secular country, but the attitudes of 0770C17 its people have a deep-rooted violent, communal tendency and in fact they 0780C17 are bred in an atmosphere of mistrust for other religions. ^One cannot 0790C17 deny this, for then one would also have to_ deny the numerous communal 0800C17 riots that_ take place in India even today. 0810C17 $^Religious tolerance has been there and still is there, but again only 0820C17 to an extent and that_ too under duress. ^What little tolerance is there 0830C17 is present not because of an inborn spirit of tolerance but because of 0840C17 the efforts of the numerous 0850C17 *7sufis, saints, visionaries and philosophers who have been able 0860C17 to_ curb the basically volatile nature of those living in their times. 0880C17 $"^Religion is a transforming experience... self-discovery and contact with 0890C17 the Divine. ^When the individual withdraws his soul from all outward 0900C17 events there breaks upon him an experience, sacred, strange, wondrous, 0910C17 which quickens within him, lays hold of him, becomes his very being." 0920C17 ^Yes, but only as long as he is meditating. ^When the individual wakes 0930C17 to reality, the experience is relegated to a corner of the mind. ^We recognise 0940C17 that all paths lead to the same goal, and we talk about the common 0950C17 ground on which all religions stand, but do we practice what we talk 0960C17 about? ^For one to_ be convinced that the path his particular religion 0970C17 preaches is the right one to him, all other religions must of necessity 0980C17 be a farce otherwise he is beset by doubts. ^In such an atmosphere how 0990C17 can there be unity and till there is national unity, how can there be a 1000C17 national culture? $*<*3DIFFERENCES*0*> 1010C17 $^Then, along with religious differences, there are caste differences. 1020C17 ^There are still places in India where *4Harijans are not allowed into 1030C17 temples. ^And amongst the Christians and the Muslims there is a class 1040C17 consciousness even though it is vehemently denied. 1050C17 $^To many citizens of this land, Delhi is a foreign land. ^This attitude 1060C17 is there because of the language issue. ^One of the major forces which 1070C17 bind a nation together is language. ^With 14 regional languages and 1080C17 scores of dialects, which should we choose as the national language. ^The 1090C17 North says "Hindi," the South says "Hindi-never". 1100C17 $^Perhaps the only force that_ binds Indians together is art and music, 1110C17 ^These are the only things which have surmounted the barriers of religion, 1120C17 caste and language. 1130C17 $^The question that_ arises is-- do we have a national culture? ^At present 1150C17 the only truthful answer is-- "No; but we are trying to_ evolve 1160C17 one". ^A distinct culture can be evolved only after there is a polarisation 1170C17 of attitudes towards life and a radical change comes about in the 1180C17 way we Indians think. ^As it stands, the very bases that \0Dr. Husain 1190C17 has laid for a culture to_ take birth, do not exist in India and this 1210C17 fact he has not tried to_ deny. $* 1220C17 $^When we do not have a national culture what do we have? ^As far as culture 1230C17 is concerned, what we have is predominantly an offshoot of Vedic 1240C17 culture complete with all the evils it acquired till it took its present 1250C17 form. ^Side by side, we have in small pockets individual cultures which 1260C17 can be associated with the different religions being followed in India. 1270C17 $"^Unity in diversity" is the catchword, but the catch has surpassed 1280C17 the word. ^Diversity is very much evident, but unity is not. ^It is fast 1290C17 becoming a non-existent thing. ^A cultural disintegration is taking place. 1300C17 ^There are strong opponents of progress and the cycle of history 1310C17 has again brought us to a point where centrifugal forces are gaining strength. 1320C17 ^The need of the hour is a "reformation". \0^*Dr. Husain has 1330C17 proposed certain remedies to_ cope with this situation, if all these proposals 1340C17 were implemented, we would have a culture we could be proud of. 1350C17 ^And for this the vision of \0Dr. Husain is second to none. 1360C17 $**<*3Consumption economics**> 1370C17 $* $^The book explores 1400C17 the relationship between consumption and accumulation in a socialist 1410C17 economy during the so-called phase of "extensive growth". ^*Maurice 1430C17 Dobb writes in his foreword to the book that the time dimension in 1440C17 industrial development of Soviet Union provoked much controversy and 1450C17 continues to_ be so even now. ^According to him this study of the author 1460C17 is a deeply researched study of a difficult but important subject which 1470C17 is sure to_ commend itself not only to serious students of Soviet economic 1480C17 development but also to students of economic growth and development 1500C17 in general. $^Being a modified version of the author*'s doctoral dissertation 1510C17 the book usefully examines the relationship between consumption 1511C17 and accumulation 1520C17 with a theoretical construct and practical experience. ^The first part 1530C17 deals with the theoretical analysis and the second part describes the 1540C17 Soviet industrial experience during 1929-37. ^It is observed that substantial 1550C17 declines in real wages were inevitable given the objective of industrialisation 1560C17 even at a pace less rapid than the actual. ^The author examines 1570C17 extensively the views of Erlich and Lewin. ^He also analyses the 1580C17 contributions of Millar and Barsov. ^An attempt is made to_ find if 1590C17 the Soviet pattern of development can be imitated. 1600C17 "$^A wholesale imitation of the Soviet experience is clearly not possible 1610C17 in many of the underdeveloped countries of the world today-- firstly, 1620C17 their initial conditions are much more unfavourable than the Soviet Union 1630C17 in 1928 (lower per capita income levels, agricultural output, \0etc. 1640C17 and secondly the international pressures for rapid industrialisation have 1650C17 become much less urgent-- there is no threat of capitalist encirclement. 1660C17 "^There is generally insufficient stock of capital in relation to the 1670C17 available supply of labour in underdeveloped countries. $^The book has 1680C17 the merit of provoking thought on controversial aspects of 1690C17 economics in socialist societies, particularly which centre around the 1700C17 subject of consumption. ^The bibliography given is quite exhaustive and 1720C17 many sided. $**<*3FAMILY LIFE IN *ASIA*0**> 1730C17 $^This magnificent book has contributions from a constellation of internationally 1740C17 known eminent scholars in the field of sociology. ^Its editors 1750C17 have done a good job of it in its organisation. ^The editors*' introduction 1760C17 and summary of the specific issues as discussed in the fifteen papers 1770C17 of the book have greatly added to its usefulness. ^Amongst the Indian 1780C17 contributors are Giri Raj Gupta, Man Singh Das and Promilla 1790C17 Kapur, the first two of whom have been teaching in American universities. 1800C17 ^Almost all the contributors are in the field of sociology. 1810C17 $^Family perspectives have been explained and analysed in respect of Thailand, 1820C17 Afghanistan, India, Pakistan, Iran, China, Korea, Japan 1830C17 and Philippines. ^Regardless of whether the population size tends towards 1840C17 stability (Japan) or growth (China) the traditional extended family 1850C17 living in a single residence has declined in favour of smaller nuclear 1860C17 family households. ^Because the family circle is smaller the intensity 1870C17 of interaction between mother and child is likely to_ be much greater than 1880C17 in the traditional Asian family. $^In the countryside, nuclear family 1890C17 residences along with residences of unrelated household members are 1900C17 likely to_ be located in the close proximity of a family compound. 1910C17 ^This leads to a slight reduction in the number of adults supervising 1920C17 the care of infants and young children.*# **[no. of words = 02012**] **[txt. d01**] 0010D01 ^The Jains have been charged with holding that even an unintentional act 0020D01 of killing will have retribution, while Buddhism specifically rejects 0030D01 this view. ^The character of the doer, his motives and volitions and 0040D01 other factors equally go into the nature of punishment. ^An *4Anguttara-nikaya 0050D01 passage declares that holding that 'Just as this man does a deed, 0060D01 so does he experience it' makes the destruction of ill impossible. 0070D01 ^The correct approach should be 'Just as this man does a deed that_ is 0080D01 to_ be experienced, so does he experience its fulfilment.' ^The deed 0090D01 is not to_ be repeated in retribution but only its effect or fulfilment, 0100D01 *4vipaka. ^As Woodward comments, "the particular kind of action does 0110D01 not find its exact replica in fulfilment, because times and men and 0120D01 things are always changing." ^The field of morality cannot be an exception 0130D01 to the generally dynamic outlook of early Buddhism. ^Thinking in static 0140D01 terms in a perpetually changing world can never lead to truth. 0150D01 $^This passage also illustrates how the character of the doer figures in 0160D01 the decision about punishment. ^The same deed which causes severe punishment 0170D01 in the case of a habitual offender does not do so in the case of 0180D01 a better person. ^The pinch of salt that_ makes a cup of water undrinkable 0190D01 does not matter much in the water of the Ganga! $^The *4karma theory 0200D01 assumes a truly moral character in the *5Brihadaranyaka Upanishad*6 0210D01 and early Buddhism. ^As Thomas observes, "Buddhism by making the 0220D01 ethical character of an action depend upon the motive and not upon the 0230D01 external performance transformed the doctrine of *4karma. ^The aim was no 0240D01 longer to_ attend to external actions, but to motives that_ inspire 0250D01 them." $*<*NATURE OF *4*KARMA IN THE *PALI *CANON*> $^THE DOCTRINE 0260D01 OF moral retribution is basic to early Buddhism, whatever writers 0270D01 like Jennings may feel about it. ^A belief in the reality of self, as 0280D01 Poussin points out, was considered to_ be a heresy which was at worst 0290D01 responsible for preventing the winning of merits and a birth as a god. 0300D01 ^Denial of moral retribution, on the other hand, was a sin to_ be dealt 0310D01 with by the executioners of Yama. ^A *4Majjhima-nikaya passage seems 0320D01 to_ imply that even the winning of heaven was not possible for those 0330D01 who did not admit *4karma. ^The Buddha tells Vacchagotta that while 0340D01 no *4Ajivika ever attained final deliverance, only one went to heaven, 0350D01 but unlike the rest of his creed, he taught moral retribution. $^The 0360D01 Pali Canon does not claim to_ have originated or even discovered this 0370D01 all-important tenet. ^In fact, according to Law, the text clearly indicates 0380D01 that "the doctrine was propounded before the advent of the Buddha 0390D01 by an Indian teacher who was a householder". ^In course of time, 0400D01 it seems to_ have captured the Indian mind so thoroughly that the materialists, 0410D01 as reported by their detractors of a much later period, remained 0420D01 the sole voice of dissent. ^Even so, Poussin sounds very correct in 0430D01 his observation that "It is in Buddhism... that the doctrine of 0440D01 *4karma reaches its climax and assumes a unique character." $^Is this doctrine 0450D01 compatible with the absence of a permanent self? ^This problem has 0460D01 apparently intrigued a number of writers. ^Moral retribution implies 0470D01 some sort of survival after death. ^Even Western philosophers have felt 0480D01 the need to_ provide for such a survival and continuance to_ make 0490D01 retribution possible. ^Retribution is meaningful only when the same person 0500D01 who performs the act receives the desserts. ^But if the person does 0510D01 not remain the same, does 0511D01 it not mean that one person acts and quite another person pays for it? 0520D01 ^As early as 1896, Kern confessed his bafflement. ^Quoting the view of 0530D01 Childers that *4Kamma was the only link between two incarnations of 0540D01 a person, he comments, "^Such a theory, it will be admitted, is beyond 0550D01 the reach of human reason, but that_ is no argument against its appropriateness 0560D01 in the original system of the creed. ^For Buddhism is professedly 0570D01 no rationalistic system, it being a super-human (*4uttarimanussa) 0580D01 Law founded upon the decrees of an omniscient and infallible Master, 0590D01 and in such a creed mysteries are admissible." ^*Farquhar is prepared "to_ 0600D01 suppose that the Buddha denied the existence of the soul while he 0610D01 affirmed transmigration and deliverance, and that he refused to_ enter 0620D01 into any philosophic justification of these positions". ^Even Stcherbatsky 0630D01 believes that the Buddha landed in "the contradiction of a moral 0640D01 law without a personality on whom this law would be binding, and of a 0650D01 salvation without altogether the existence of somebody entitled to_ reach 0660D01 that_ goal which we, more or less generally, understand by Salvation". 0670D01 $^The problem or contradiction arises, it is obvious, only if it can 0680D01 be proved that the denial of self was in a materialistic sense. ^It scarcely 0690D01 needs any reiteration that there is no ground for such an assumption. 0700D01 ^The doctrine of no-self was purely a logical consequence of the fundamental 0710D01 doctrines of universal impermanence and causal production of 0710D01 all phenomena, mental and physical, coupled with the fact that the early 0720D01 Buddhists always treated self as part of the phenomenal world and not 0730D01 beyond it. ^Their opposition was directed not against any particular 0740D01 sect or school. ^They adhered strictly to seeing the world as it really 0750D01 was, and consequently opposed changelessness and fixity in all forms 0760D01 because, in their view, it militated against the facts. ^It can safely be 0770D01 assumed that a socially responsible thinker cannot deny the soul materialistically. 0780D01 ^The Buddha, therefore, never denied the reality of self 0790D01 but only its static version as it did not conform to facts as known through 0800D01 actual experience. ^Self by way of a psycho-physical continuum or 0810D01 series was explicitly asserted time and again. ^The Ganga water is not 0820D01 the same at Hardwar and at Howrah, because it is continuously flowing. 0830D01 ^And yet anything that_ affects the Ganga at Hardwar necessarily 0840D01 affects it at Howrah also. ^To the early Buddhists, the proponents 0850D01 of the static view appeared to_ deny the flow of water. ^There is no 0860D01 contradiction in believing that every point on the course of a stream serves 0870D01 as the necessary pre-condition to the next point. ^Our actions decide 0880D01 the nature of that_ stream at one point, and in this way pre-determine 0890D01 the course it is bound to_ take. ^Far from being incompatible, the 0900D01 *4karma theory is indispensable to_ explain why the stream takes a 0910D01 particular course. ^But for it, the movement itself would be rendered incomprehensible 0920D01 and everything reduced to a play of whims and caprices. 0930D01 $^Viewing the self as a perpetually changing process, never the same for 0940D01 two consecutive moments and yet retaining its identity, is psychologically 0950D01 a difficult exercise. ^Man, by nature, seeks the security of a stable, 0960D01 changeless ultimate ground of all reality. ^Rigidly sticking to the 0970D01 dynamic point of view is not easy, and the Heraclitean point of view 0980D01 did not win many followers even in the scientific-minded West. ^To the 0990D01 Buddha should go the credit of initiating a long and fruitful tradition 1000D01 of dynamic thinking. ^Nonetheless, the Pali Canon abounds in passages 1010D01 depicting a relapse into the static mode of thinking. ^It prescribes 1020D01 an elaborate course of mental training designed specifically to_ eliminate 1030D01 all traces of static thinking. $^The *4Milinda-panho clearly 1040D01 realizes the pitfalls in the way of dynamic thinking and provides many 1050D01 a simile to_ illustrate how retribution is possible without envisaging 1060D01 an underlying fixed entity. ^Does the person undergoing rebirth become 1070D01 another, or does he remain the same? '^Neither the same, nor another', 1080D01 replies Nagasena. ^The king was no longer what he was as a child, and 1090D01 yet he had to_ be the same, otherwise it would follow that he had neither 1100D01 mother nor father. ^The various changing states were knit together 1110D01 by the body. ^The whole process has been likened to a lamp which burns 1120D01 all night, with its flame changing continuously. '^Just so, O king, is 1130D01 the continuity of a person or thing maintained. ^One comes into being, 1140D01 another passes away; and the rebirth is, as it were, simultaneous. ^Thus 1150D01 neither as same nor as another does a man go on to the last phase of 1160D01 his self-consciosness.' $^Further on, transmigration has been compared 1170D01 with the process of lighting one lamp from another, or a child learning 1180D01 a verse from his teacher. ^There is rebirth, but there is no being to_ 1190D01 transmigrate. ^The lamp cannot come into existence without another lamp 1200D01 being there, and yet it remains different from the other. ^The king admitted 1210D01 that one stealing mangoes from another person's garden would certainly 1220D01 be punished, although the mangoes stolen would be different from 1230D01 those used as seeds. ^He who owns the seed-mangoes owns all the mangoes 1240D01 produced by those seeds. '^Just so, great king, this name-and-form commits 1250D01 deeds, either pure or impure, and by that_ *4karma another name-and-form 1260D01 is reborn. ^And, therefore, is it not set free from its evil deeds.' 1270D01 $^*Buddhaghosa is in agreement with the *4Milinda viewpoint. ^He 1280D01 observes that "those aggregates which were born through *4karma in the 1290D01 past ceased even there. ^But other aggregates are born in this existence 1300D01 because of past *4karma; there is not a single state that_ has come 1310D01 over to this existence from a past existence. ^And the aggregates born 1320D01 through *4karma in this existence will cease. ^Others will be born in the 1330D01 next existence; there is not a single state that_ will go over to the 1340D01 next existence from this." ^This accords well with the view that death 1350D01 is nothing more than the breaking up of the factors of existence and 1360D01 rebirth a fresh conglomeration formed under the impact of the actions. 1370D01 $^The evidence from these a-canonical works perhaps indicates a hardening 1380D01 of attitude during the course of the development of becoming-view. 1390D01 ^*Childers and Rhys Davids concluded on the basis of this evidence that 1400D01 nothing but the *4karma transmigrates. ^None of the elements of personality 1410D01 figures in transmigration. ^Similarly, Barth declares that "the 1420D01 individual, being throughout a compound of compounds, entirely perishes. 1430D01 ^The influence of its *4karma, alone, of its acts, survives it, and through 1440D01 this the formation of a new group of *4skandhas is immediately effected; 1450D01 a new individual arises into existence in some other world, and continues 1460D01 in some degree the first." ^*Tachibana also thinks, "In this repetition, 1470D01 in beings, old and new, there are no personalities; it is only 1480D01 *4Karma that_ works as a link connecting old and new being and that_ 1490D01 transmigrates from one being to another." $^The Canon, we shall see, 1500D01 does not seem to_ justify this conclusion. ^It leaves no doubt that 1510D01 the early Buddhists envisaged a real transmigration, not radically different 1520D01 from the popular notion of it prevalent at that_ time. ^According 1530D01 to Thomas, "the view that *4karma is the only link between two existences 1540D01 is unsupported by the texts. ^So also is the further inference that 1550D01 there is no real transmigration". ^Moreover, as a Japanese Buddhist 1560D01 scholar remarks, "Theoretically Buddhism teaches neither the existence 1570D01 of the soul nor its transmigration, but insists on the revolution, or 1580D01 stream (*4samsara), of existences. ^In its practical influence on the 1590D01 popular mind, however, this doctrine amounted to much the same as any other 1600D01 doctrine of transmigration." ^It is obvious that a needless amount 1610D01 of rigidity has been ascribed to early Buddhism on this point. ^Not only 1620D01 the Canon does not, but it need not deny real transmigration and continuity, 1630D01 for continuity is the very essence of dynamism. $^What was the 1640D01 mechanism of *4karma or retribution according to early Buddhism? ^The 1650D01 *5Cula-Kamma-vibhanga-sutta*6 of the *4Majjhima-nikaya affords an 1660D01 insight into this question. ^*Subha, a *4brahmana wants to_ know why there 1670D01 is inequality among human beings. ^The Buddha tells him that it was 1680D01 the deed which makes us high or low, and that we are heirs to our deeds. 1690D01 ^He even narrates by doing exactly what one becomes a certain type of 1700D01 individual in the next birth. ^For instance, one who was a murderer in 1710D01 his past life becomes a short-lived man in this one. ^Action alone, by 1720D01 itself, however, was not able to_ produce any result, as the next passage 1730D01 makes clear.*# **[no. of words = 02009**] **[txt. d02**] 0010D02 February 12, 1960 $Gurudas Maharaj: ^You see this photo of Swami Vivekananda 0020D02 with the inscription: "Arise, awake, and stop not till the goal 0030D02 is reached." ^It is Swamiji who said that_. ^The *4Upanishadic text 0040D02 is: "Arise, awake, contact the great teachers, and attain wisdom." 0050D02 ^*Swamiji made a little deviation from the original text. ^*Hari Maharaj 0060D02 often used to_ make free translations. $February 13, 1960 $Gurudas 0070D02 Maharaj: ^Many people like rituals and plenty of external display. ^To 0080D02 me it seems that there are two ways of thinking about this. ^Here is 0090D02 a bird in a nice cage, very comfortable, and the bird is satisfied. ^Another 0100D02 bird wants to_ be in the open, no matter how beautiful be the cage 0110D02 offered to him. ^This *4Darshan and that_ *4Darshan-- it is good, 0120D02 no doubt. ^It makes life bearable. ^But even if it should be bearable, 0130D02 I want to_ get out of this life. ^That_ is the difference. ^However 0140D02 pleasant life may be, I want to_ get out of it, once and for all. $February 0150D02 14, 1960 $Gurudas Maharaj: ^*Hari Maharaj used to_ say, "In 0160D02 India people do not know how to_ enjoy life." ^But people here have 0170D02 got their own enjoyments, their little desires, which are satisfied. ^It 0180D02 is true that the type of enjoyment differs. ^Perhaps Hari Maharaj meant 0190D02 that in India people don*'4t enjoy a high standard of living. ^Here 0200D02 most people do not know what a warm house means, to_ protect themselves 0210D02 from cold. $February 15, 1960 $Gurudas Maharaj: ^Somebody has written 0220D02 an article that in the West every five minutes one has to_ face 0230D02 a sexual temptation. ^It is nonsense to_ say that this is true only of 0240D02 the West. ^Temptations are everywhere, in the East, the West, at the 0250D02 North Pole and at the 0251D02 South Pole. ^It is man who sees temptations. ^So, to_ make such a 0260D02 general statement is utter foolishness. ^The writer must have read the 0270D02 situation from his own angle of vision. $February 16, 1960 $Gurudas 0280D02 Maharaj: ^There are laws of nature which men will never fathom. ^An airplane 0290D02 pilot preferred to_ go by plane to Kashmir and Karachi, just to_ 0300D02 see the places. ^He was not asked to_ do it. ^The plane crashes and 0310D02 he dies. ^Now who can explain it? $^Sometimes I ask myself: ^If I were 0320D02 to_ be born again, possessed of a strong, beautiful body, good intellect, 0330D02 and so on and with sufficient wealth, would that_ be desirable? ^But 0340D02 I find no desire, nothing charming in it. ^However charming the body 0350D02 may be, it is not without miseries. $February 17, 1960 $Gurudas maharaj: 0360D02 ^*I think it was at the Udbodhan Office that I first saw the photograph 0370D02 of \0*4Sri. Ramakrishma*'s body taken after his *4Mahasamadhi 0380D02 [death]. ^The photo is preserved but covered, and is never published. 0390D02 ^But I think it should be made known to all. ^First I read about Thakur*'s 0400D02 suffering, but could not imagine its extent; but, after seeing the 0410D02 photo I could realize it-- how much he must have suffered. ^He was 0420D02 reduced to skin and bone and the photo shows it. $February 19, 1960 0430D02 $Gurudas Maharaj: ^People carry Ganges water from the Brahma-Kund to 0440D02 their respective places of worship, for bathing the Lord Siva at the 0450D02 time of the next Siva *4Ratri [annual nocturnal Siva festival]. ^One 0460D02 day two of our *4Sadhus asked a man at the Brahma-Kund where he was 0470D02 planning to_ transport that_ water. ^At this the man grew furious: "^What? 0480D02 ^You say water? ^It is holy *4Gangajal!" ^How nicely they decorate 0490D02 with silk cloth the containers of the water and the baskets in which 0500D02 they carry the urns. $February 20, 1960 $Gurudas Maharaj: ^In America 0510D02 Hari Maharaj always spoke of Mother, Mother: "^Mother is everything. 0520D02 ^*I heard Mother*'s voice," he used to_ say. ^It was not any external 0530D02 voice, I think. ^It was something that_ flashed in deep meditation. 0540D02 ^*Swamiji used to_ say, "I am the *4Atman." ^*Swami Abhedananda 0550D02 also stressed that_ idea. ^People say, "By God*'s grace we are well, 0560D02 we are saved from calamities." ^This merely is love of life. ^*I don*'4t 0570D02 want it. ^*I want to_ get out of the cage, however pleasant the cage 0580D02 may be. $^At Shanti *4Ashrama I used to_ think often that I am the 0590D02 *4Atman. ^In that_ I used to_ find great joy and satisfaction. ^So 0600D02 the thought came to my mind: "^Since I am the *4Atman and this body 0610D02 matters not at all, why should I keep this body? ^It is better to_ destroy 0620D02 it in fire." ^These things are better said than done, for next I 0630D02 thought that, in consuming my body, the fire might spread and destroy 0640D02 the whole countryside. ^So I desisted from that_ attempt. ^*Thakur says 0650D02 that, for a man of knowledge, it is no sin to_ destroy the body, but 0660D02 for others suicide is sinful. $February 21, 1960 $Gurudas Maharaj: 0670D02 ^It depends on the mind; the very same thing which at one time looks beautiful, 0680D02 at another time may appear ugly. ^Sometimes I see so much beauty 0690D02 in trees, avenues, sunlight, and so forth. ^But this appreciation of 0700D02 externals is also a bondage, worldliness. ^*I was fond of scenic beauty. 0710D02 ^One day at Shanti *4Ashrama I decided to_ seat myself for meditation 0720D02 outside the meditation room. ^It was sunset and the light effect on the 0730D02 nice countryside was splendid. ^Then I thought: "^What is this? ^*I 0740D02 really want to_ go beyond this wordly beauty." ^So I went inside for 0750D02 meditation. ^At Kashmir I was charmed by the natural beauty, but Swami 0760D02 Turiyananda told me, "There is more beauty inside you." ^*Swamiji told 0770D02 Nivedita, who was enjoying a beautiful sunset, "It is I who made 0780D02 it beautiful." *(0S.D.*): ^You see, Maharaj, when people show me something 0790D02 impressive, like a colossal structure or something like that_, 0800D02 the opposite reaction comes to my mind. ^On seeing a huge building, I 0810D02 see nothing but a pile of bricks and stones. \0^*Mrs. \0S. at Almora 0820D02 once called me a cynic for that_. $Gurudas Maharaj: ^You had better 0830D02 say in such cases, "It is beautiful indeed, but I find nothing spiritual 0840D02 in it." $^Nowadays I don*'4t find any attachment for anything. ^It 0850D02 is only on a lower plane that things seem to_ be beautiful or ugly. 0860D02 ^All beauty is inside us. ^We extend it outwards. ^One day I asked Jagadanandaji, 0870D02 "If everything is the blissful Brahman, then wherefrom does 0880D02 this misery come?" ^*I don*'4t think he gave me any reply. ^Worldly 0890D02 joys and sufferings are all creations of the mind. ^If you say that misery 0900D02 is the creation of *4Maya, then wherefrom does *4Maya come? $^*I 0910D02 think an actor, while playing on the stage, can never forget his identity. 0920D02 ^He remains conscious of the audience and of what he himself is doing. 0930D02 ^If he should forget his identity, then there will be no play. ^So both 0940D02 ideas-- who he is and what role he is playing-- the consciousness of 0950D02 both-- remain in his mind simultaneously. ^Naturally the role-idea may 0960D02 be uppermost in his mind during the play, but his own sense of identity, 0970D02 too, is there. ^Likewise, a *4Jnani, when he deals with the world, 0980D02 always remains conscious of his own real nature. ^Both ideas will be present. 0990D02 $^Once I asked Hari Maharaj if Indian Sadhus meditate much. 1000D02 ^He replied that they were always in meditation. ^If one is conscious 1010D02 of his Self at all times, even when doing so many things, then what else 1020D02 is meditation? $February 23, 1960 $Gurudas Maharaj: ^As long as you 1030D02 are in *4Maya, there is no end to questions. ^*Christianity demands 1040D02 belief in the Resurrection and the Last Judgment. ^*I rejected Christianity 1050D02 and embraced Hinduism because the former has no place for the 1060D02 theory of *4Karma and reincarnation. ^Had these been accepted, Christianity 1070D02 would stand on a par with Hinduism. $February 25, 1960 $Gurudas 1080D02 Maharaj: ^Today is Siva *4Ratri. ^There will be a great rush in all 1090D02 the Siva temples tonight. ^In the early days, I used to_ feel like 1100D02 having *4Darshan on such days, but afterwards that_ inclination ceased. 1110D02 ^It all depends on the attitude of the mind. $^Once Hari Maharaj 1120D02 and I were sitting at the Rajghat in Kankhal. ^Now there are a few temples 1130D02 there and I asked the Swami if he wanted to_ visit any temple. 1140D02 ^He replied, "^No, I am not in that_ mood now." ^And he sat there completely 1150D02 poised. ^Different mental moods come, and we act accordingly. 1160D02 $February 26, 1960 $Gurudas Maharaj: ^*Swami Turiyananda often said 1170D02 that in this world 90 per cent of the troubles are due to misunderstanding. 1180D02 ^*I say something, and you take it in a different sense, and in this 1190D02 way troubles arise. ^Words, both spoken and written, may be dangerous 1200D02 things. ^If people would try to_ understand one another, then there 1210D02 would be less trouble. $February 27, 1960 $Gurudas Maharaj: ^In his 1220D02 book Swami Nikhilananda writes that it is doubtful whether \0*4Sri Ramakrishna 1230D02 actually suffered in the closing days of his life. ^To me the 1240D02 matter is clear. ^When the mind is in the upper plane, and the person 1250D02 is in an ecstatic mood, there is no suffering; but when body-consciousness 1260D02 comes, then there is suffering. $^*Hari Maharaj was not very particular 1270D02 about "holy" and "unholy". ^Once, while bathing in the Ganges, 1280D02 he spat in the water. ^Another *4Sadhu objected to it; but Hari Maharaj 1290D02 replied, "^Why? ^There are fish to swallow it." ^He took a modern view. 1300D02 $^Westerners will say, "Oh! what a dirty water it is, all sorts of filth 1310D02 is floating in it." ^But the orthodox people will say, "Oh! what of 1320D02 that_? ^*Ganges water is always pure; it can never be impure." ^So what 1330D02 you see, all depends on the attitude. $^In the library room there is 1340D02 an oil painting of Swamiji. ^It looks as if Swamiji*'s face is unshaven. 1350D02 ^*I remarked on this to \0N. but he replied, "^Oh! you Westerners 1360D02 always look at the externals. ^But we try to_ see the inside." $^Now 1370D02 you see, if you put these small incidents together, they will make a book. 1380D02 $February 29, 1960 $Gurudas Maharaj: ^After eleven years*' stay 1390D02 in India, when I visited Holland last, I went to Geneva also. ^There 1400D02 is a fine burial ground there, a cemetery with beautiful sculptures, 1410D02 including myriads of carved angels. ^Now, I was shocked to_ see it. 1420D02 ^*I had lived in the Indian atmosphere so long that I had the strong 1430D02 idea: "^*I am the Divine." ^But in this cemetery I found that all the 1440D02 angels had been made to_ look at or point towards the tomb and the body 1450D02 that_ lies in the grave. ^The very idea was repulsive to me: everything 1460D02 pointing to the body, body, body. ^There I realized the difference 1470D02 in the atmosphere between the West and here in India." "^*I am divine; 1480D02 divinity is in everything"-- this idea is lacking there. $March 1, 1490D02 1960 $Gurudas Maharaj: ^When one experiences truth, then everything 1500D02 to him is full of bliss. ^When that_ state of mind is no more, then again 1510D02 one faces suffering. ^*Thakur saw everything as consciousness, but the 1520D02 appearance also was there. ^He called that_ consciousness Mother. 1530D02 ^Of course, even when the appearance persists in the normal plane, to a 1540D02 man of knowledge it is all dream, no doubt. ^But I want to_ get rid of 1550D02 this nightmare. $^You have read that_ article in the *3Reader*'s Digest 1560D02 of June 1959, "Twenty Minutes of Reality". ^The author experienced 1570D02 everything as bliss. ^But it didn*'4t last long. ^At that_ time 1580D02 she felt that the covering was removed and that she stood face-to-face 1590D02 with Reality. ^Again the covering veiled the vision. ^She did not have 1600D02 that_ experience again. $March 2, 1960 $Gurudas Maharaj: ^*I believe 1610D02 only in my own experience. ^About others*' experiences I cannot say anything. 1620D02 ^Often people speak high-sounding words which mean nothing. ^When 1630D02 people write "Yours in the Lord" or "Mother tells me", is there any 1640D02 meaning in it? ^It is mere talk. ^At Barlowganj one day, \0Dr. \0G.-- 1650D02 and I went out for a walk.*# **[no. of words = 02005**] **[txt. d03**] 0010D03 **<*316. DIVINE LIFE**> $^Blessed immortal seekers! ^Glorious rays of 0020D03 the Eternal Divine Light! ^Friends! ^*I greet you in the name of my 0030D03 Master, the great Master, Swami Sivananda, and I greet you in Divine 0040D03 Life. $^To such of you who are new to this type of gathering, who 0050D03 have come here for the first time today, I extend my warmest welcome and 0060D03 I express my love and greetings-- especially to the people who are 0070D03 attending for the first time. $^In this Divine Life gathering, we make 0080D03 it a special point to_ see that our meetings are thrown open to all 0090D03 groups. ^Ours is a group which embraces in itself every group that_ seeks 0100D03 God, and we identify ourselves with all seekers, absolutely, without 0110D03 any thought or reservation. ^It is quite immaterial whether they belong 0120D03 to any specific religion, faith or church or not. ^So, here are welcome 0130D03 Hindus, Christians, Jews, Buddhists, Parsis, even people who have 0140D03 not found anything yet but who are seeking something, seeking peace, 0150D03 happiness, seeking a nobler way of life, seeking upliftment of soul, the 0160D03 improvement of their total nature-- this is a group which welcomes all 0170D03 such seekers. ^Therefore the absolutely non-denominational name "^The 0180D03 Divine Life Group". ^We welcome all people who aspire for the Divine. 0190D03 ^We welcome all people who live to_ seek the Divine and who seek 0200D03 to_ live divinely, and therefore, in the name of Divine Life, my warmest 0210D03 and cordial greeting and welcome to you all once again. $*<*3What 0220D03 is Divine Life?*> $^*Divine Life is life lived in the awareness of 0230D03 your divine destiny. ^*Divine Life is life lived in the full consciousness 0240D03 of your true divine nature, in the knowledge that you are not a body 0250D03 and a mind, but an eternal, all-pure and perfect spiritual being. ^That_ 0260D03 is the innermost central truth of your being; that_ is the true fact 0270D03 of your real nature. ^You are divine. ^You are spiritual. ^Therefore you 0280D03 are imperishable and ever-perfect. ^You partake of the nature of the 0290D03 eternal and inexhaustible source of your being, \0viz., God, even as 0300D03 every ray of the sun partakes of the sun*'s radiant and luminous nature. 0310D03 ^As is the source, so is the emanation. ^Therefore, as God is divine, 0320D03 ever-pure and perfect, whatever emanates from Him is also divine, ever-pure 0330D03 and ever-perfect, is also of the very nature of indescribable bliss 0340D03 and supreme peace. ^A life lived in the awareness of this true nature 0350D03 of yours is Divine Life. ^A life constantly lived in order to_ express 0360D03 this divine nature of yours through all your thoughts, sentiments 0370D03 and feelings, through all your spoken utterances and, more important than 0380D03 anything else, through all your actions, your practical life-- such 0390D03 is Divine Life. $^This Divine Life is the great need of the world today, 0400D03 not only of the individuals that_ live in the world, but of all 0410D03 nations and communities, all groups of people, all races and countries 0420D03 that_ are trying to_ evolve in today*'s world. ^For, in such an effort 0430D03 to_ express the higher nature that_ is within man, lies hope of the emergence 0440D03 of a better world from this war-torn and troubled times of ours, 0450D03 from this great and eventful age filled with so much wonderful achievement 0460D03 and advancement, but at the same time oppressed with so much of 0470D03 distrust, mutual suspicion, discontent, hatred and strife. ^*Divine Life 0480D03 is, indeed, the great answer-- individually and collectively-- to this 0490D03 vexing problem of world discord and the great solution to this problem 0500D03 of a total breakaway from spiritual values. $^This Divine Life is the 0510D03 one message of the great Master Swami Sivananda; this Divine Life 0520D03 is the great way of life which he had been trying ceaselessly to_ spread 0530D03 throughout the modern world. $^*Divine Life is a life of divinity 0540D03 in practice. ^*Divine Life is a life of our divine nature expressed 0550D03 in divine thoughts, divine work and divine action. ^It is, as it were, 0560D03 an expression of the spiritual man through the human man upon the plane 0570D03 of this physical world. ^This Divine Life should be lived both inwardly 0580D03 as an ascent into its all-full perfection, and also outwardly as beauty, 0590D03 as love, as goodness, as peace, as humility, as selflessness, as the 0600D03 spirit of service, for all these great qualities are part and parcel 0610D03 of the ever-perfect divine nature which lies within you and awaits to_ 0620D03 be unfolded and made manifest by your wise conscious effort. $^The man 0630D03 of Divine Life seeks to_ live for a great ideal. ^The man of Divine 0640D03 Life is a peace-maker, for he beholds the essential spiritual oneness 0650D03 of all mankind. ^He knows that one great divine essence knits all life 0660D03 into a great oneness and thus ever tries to_ see the whole world as 0670D03 a manifest expression of the Divine Essence, and thus deals with all 0680D03 with reverence and love. ^He sees God in man and thus seeks to_ live 0690D03 worshipfully. ^He seeks to_ give love as his worship to this immanent Divinity. 0700D03 $^A person who practises this Divine Life, therefore, spreads 0710D03 love, mutual regard and respect. ^He works for goodwill and understanding 0720D03 and he ever seeks to_ bring greater spiritual harmony. ^The person 0730D03 living the Divine Life, wherever he goes, will make people feel the 0740D03 oneness of life and the spirit of brotherhood. ^The follower of Divine 0750D03 life is a great example of selflessness and service. ^This is the outward 0760D03 aspect of the inward spiritual transformation which everyone seeks 0770D03 to_ bring about through *4Yoga, through practical religion, through 0780D03 prayer and worshipfulness, through the life spiritual. $*<*3Significance 0790D03 of the Human Birth*> $^The Supreme Self illumines everything, 0800D03 but is overlooked in apparent appearances. ^When the great *4Atman 0810D03 is like the absolute void-- nameless and formless-- there is no creation. 0820D03 ^The world is not then, and there is no universe either. ^There is no 0830D03 matter and no motion, but only absolute ineffable stillness. ^There is 0840D03 no matter and no motion, but only Pure Consciousness. ^And then the 0850D03 Pure Consciousness sets itself into motion as an act of the Absolute 0860D03 Will Divine. ^This motion brings into being subtle matter or *4Prakriti, 0870D03 as the Indian philosophy terms it. ^Then, from *4Prakriti, the universe 0880D03 comes into being. ^From the *4Atman or Supreme Spirit is light. 0890D03 ^From the Supreme is desire. ^From the Supreme is love. ^From the 0900D03 Supreme are all the elements from ether down to water. ^The Supreme sustains 0910D03 the physical world as physical proof. ^Even the broad sky above 0920D03 and the boundless ocean around remind you of the Supreme Absolute Spirit. 0930D03 ^From the Supreme Absolute come the countless universes; yet the 0940D03 Pure Consciousness remains absolutely unaffected. ^The sun*'s rays 0950D03 fall on the pure water of the Ganges, on the ocean, on streams, pools 0960D03 and ponds and on dirty puddles, but the sun is not at all affected in any 0970D03 way by this contact. ^Even so, the Absolute being is totally unaffected 0980D03 by the later evolutes, such as the countless universes. ^The world 0900D03 and the universes, however, continue to_ exist because of the divine 1000D03 motion set by the Pure Consciousness through the Absolute Will. $^Motion 1010D03 or energy is not different from Pure Consciousness; it is only 1020D03 Pure Consciousness expressed or made manifest. ^Motion or energy cannot 1030D03 exist without matter to_ play upon; therefore the subtle matter or 1040D03 *4Prakriti was first created. $^The subtle matter, the transcendental matter 1050D03 or *4Prakriti, was whirled into motion in its three qualities and 1060D03 it divided itself into various grosser entities. ^The grosser entities 1070D03 became still more grosser and found themselves as different universes. 1080D03 ^From the universes were created worlds. ^In the worlds, there evolved 1090D03 the various forms of life. ^The universal motion or consciousness found 1100D03 at last its expression in the human being, the last species to_ evolve 1110D03 upon the worlds. ^In the human being was created the mind. ^Mind thus 1120D03 became the most powerful agency of perception, discernment and understanding. 1130D03 $^At first the human mind was gross-- only instinctive, a little 1140D03 more efficient than that_ of the animal; but, as evolution progressed, 1150D03 it gradually started refining itself. ^When a higher stage of evolution 1160D03 was reached by the mind of man, there came the separate awareness of 1170D03 the lower mind and the higher mind. ^The lower mind identified itself 1180D03 with gross matter. ^The limited consciousness was thus identified, but 1190D03 the higher mind ever sought the eternal. ^It was dissatisfied with the 1200D03 limitation, bondage and imprisonment and thus started the quest of the 1210D03 discovery of the real nature of being. ^When that_ is realized, the cycle 1220D03 is completed, the consciousness which limited itself in the human 1230D03 form having become freed, having once again merged in its infinite, all-perfect, 1240D03 absolute, original source. ^This is the cycle. ^This is the true 1250D03 meaning of your human nature, of your human birth. ^Complete the cycle 1260D03 and culminate in spiritual glory. ^To_ lead the Divine Life is the 1270D03 secret of bringing about this achievement in a conscious way here and 1280D03 now. $^This message becomes especially significant to you who are listening 1290D03 to me today, because today, the 2nd of October, is the birthday 1300D03 anniversary of one of the greatest of India*'s spiritual men of this 1310D03 century-- one who embodied in himself such a divine life of ever seeking 1320D03 to_ reach and realize the Reality. ^And this man was the venerable Mahatma 1330D03 Gandhi. ^You all know the father of the Indian nation, the architect 1340D03 of Indian independence, the saintly man who developed the great theory 1350D03 and technique of non-violence-- the technique of overcoming hatred 1360D03 through love. ^He was the twentieth century version of the great and 1370D03 benign Buddha of three thousand years ago. ^*Mahatma Gandhi was a living 1380D03 embodiment of divine life and I wish to_ speak a few words upon how 1390D03 he exemplified this divine life in his own person; and that_, I think, 1400D03 would indeed be a very fitting tribute to him on this day of his birth 1410D03 anniversary. $^In India there are celebrations going on right at this 1420D03 moment in honour of Mahatma Gandhi*'s birthday, for the Mahatma is 1430D03 still regarded not merely as a politician, but as a worshipful sage who 1440D03 once again revived the ancient message of the great Indian sages-- the 1450D03 message of *4Dharma. ^*4Dharma implies a life based upon ethics, a 1460D03 life based upon prayer, a life based upon a living faith in God, a life 1470D03 of truth. ^Thus, Mahatma Gandhi was the modern representative of the 1480D03 great sages who gave us our cultural idealism, and in his name, I wish 1490D03 to_ place before you a little thumb-nail sketch, as it were, of the 1500D03 great Gandhian pattern of life. $*<*3Mahatma Gandhi as a Spiritual 1510D03 Seeker*> $^*Mahatma Gandhi said at a certain stage of his life: "^Those 1520D03 who think me to_ be a politician and those who think that my business 1530D03 is politics have really not understood me at all. ^They have totally 1540D03 missed the real being in me. ^*I am a seeker or nothing at all. ^The 1550D03 truth about my life is my seeking, my quest for God. ^Politics is only 1560D03 an incidental part of my life". $^*Gandhi was ever seeking after the great 1570D03 Reality and this seeking started right in his little boyhood. ^He 1580D03 was a deeply devoted son of very religious and pious parents and he got 1590D03 the habit of repeating *5Ram Nam*6 even when he was a little boy 1591D03 going to 1600D03 secondary school, and his seeking developed and took the form of service 1610D03 of the living God in the poor millions of India and, as India was 1620D03 at that_ time going through a political phase, his service took the form 1630D03 of political agitation for the welfare of his people. ^To Mahatma Gandhi 1640D03 it was all a part and parcel of his worship of God in and through 1641D03 man, in and through the suffering people of India, in and through 1650D03 his poor brethren, and thus it was a *4Sadhana to him. $^*Gandhi*'s 1660D03 life was based absolutely upon the ideal of truth, purity and compassion 1670D03 and his was the path of service. ^In his life we see the ideals of self-discipline, 1680D03 of ceaseless inward striving, of moderation, and a sublime 1690D03 simplicity, the parallel of which the world has seldom seen except perhaps 1700D03 in the life of Christ.*# **[no. of words = 02028**] **[txt. d04**] 0010D04 **<*3*=4. THE CRUSH AND THE FIRE**> $'^*I came to_ set the earth on 0020D04 fire; how I wish it were already kindled! ^*I have a baptism to_ receive; 0030D04 how distressed I am until it is over' (Luke 12:49-50-- Today*'s 0040D04 English Version). $'^*I am distressed!'-- these are words which we soofter 0050D04 hear in this woe-filled world. '^When will I find money to_ pay 0060D04 my son*'s college fees? ^And how to_ pay the school fees for the two 0070D04 younger boys? ^My daughter and son-in-law are expected to_ come home for 0080D04 their first Christmas after marriage. ^*I have to_ purchase dresses 0090D04 for them and entertain them in proper style. ^My younger daughter*'s 0100D04 wedding day is nearing, and no arrangements have been made as yet. ^My 0110D04 youngest son has injured his leg on the playfield and lies in the hospital. 0120D04 ^My wife is ever sick and bed-ridden. ^*I don*'4t know what sin of 0130D04 mine has brought all this distress on me?' **[sic**] $^This lament is 0140D04 typical of the wailing of *4crores of men and women. ^It is no wonder 0150D04 that mortals, unable to_ cope with the problems of life, are thus distracted. 0160D04 ^But the one who thus laments in the text prefixed to this chapter 0170D04 is not a human being, but Jesus Christ, the Son of God. ^It is 0180D04 unbelievable, yet it is true. ^The Bible says that those painful words 0190D04 proceeded from Him. ^If so, let us see in the Bible itself what is 0200D04 it that_ made Him confess such pain and anguish. $*<*3God is Love!*> 0210D04 $^*God is love! ^In the Old Testament we see how much He loved the 0220D04 people of Israel. ^Whenever they were oppressed at the hands of enemies 0230D04 it seems He would also suffer. ^Whenever they were tortured He would 0240D04 consider Himself as tortured likewise! '^And when the Lord raised 0250D04 them up judges, then the Lord was with the judge, and delivered them 0260D04 out of the hand of their enemies all the days of the judge; for it repented 0270D04 the Lord because of their groanings by reason of them that_ oppressed 0280D04 them and vexed them' (Judges 2:18). $^He bemoans the hardships 0290D04 of His people at the hands of their enemies! '^Now therefore, what have I 0300D04 here, saith the Lord, that_ my people is taken away for nought? ^They 0310D04 that_ rule over them make them to_ howl, saith the Lord, and my name 0320D04 continually every day is blasphemed' (Isaiah 52:5). $'^In all their 0330D04 affliction he was afflicted, and the angel of his presence saved them; 0340D04 in his love and in his pity he redeemed them; and he bare them, and carried 0350D04 them all the days of old' (Isaiah 63:9). '^He that_ loveth not, 0360D04 knoweth not God: for God is love' (*=1 John 4:8). '^Yea, He loved 0370D04 the people' (Deuteronomy 33:3). $^How true do these words ring! ^Let us 0380D04 verify this truth with a few examples from the Bible itself. $^After 0390D04 the people of Israel had been slaves in Egypt for 430 years the Lord 0400D04 heard their groanings and sent His servant Moses to_ liberate them. 0410D04 ^He pleaded with the Pharaoh, performed so many miracles with the power 0420D04 of God, redeemed the Israelites and led them to the land of *3Canaan. 0430D04 ^During their journey they would pitch their tents and rest awhile. 0440D04 ^The Lord raised a pillar of cloud to_ lead them by day and a pillar 0450D04 of fire to_ lead them by night. ^*He dwelt with them all through (Exodus 0460D04 6:2-8; 12:40-41; 13:21-22). ^*He was not content with merely being 0470D04 their guide. ^*He spoke to Moses: '^And let them make me a sanctuary, 0480D04 that I may dwell among them' (Exodus 25:8). '^And I will dwell among 0490D04 the children of Israel, and will be their God' (Exodus 29:45). '^And 0500D04 I will set my tabernacle among you' (Leviticus 26: 11)-- Thus He 0510D04 disclosed His desire to_ dwell with His people even in their tents. 0520D04 ^He who claimed: '^The Heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool' 0530D04 (Isaiah 66: 1), whose praises are sung by a host of angels (Revelations 0540D04 5:11), who dwells in the light which no man can approach unto (*=1 0550D04 Timothy 6:16), delighted to_ dwell in desert tracks amidst Israelites 0560D04 who loved Him! ^How amazing was His love and compassion! $^One of 0570D04 the great martyrs for India*'s freedom-- Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose-- 0580D04 was leading towards Singapore the Indian National Army he had raised. 0590D04 ^A slight misunderstanding led to a division of the army into two. 0600D04 ^On hearing it, Bose drove straight and camped amidst his soldiers. 0610D04 ^Because of Bose*'s presence in their midst the differences did not show 0620D04 themselves. ^Yet Bose knew that all was not well with the two factions. 0630D04 ^One day at meal time Bose made the two rival factions sit in two 0640D04 rows facing each other. ^As they began eating, Bose slowly walked in their 0650D04 midst, took a morsel of rice from each plate and ate it with relish. 0660D04 ^This act of Bose brought tears to the eyes of every soldier. ^His humility, 0670D04 his boundless and indiscriminate love for every soldier touched 0680D04 their hearts. ^Unable to_ repress their feelings, they leaped to their 0690D04 feet. ^Hugging their beloved leader, they 'wept aloud'. ^For a while 0700D04 Bose could not emerge from their '*4ghaero' of love. ^Before long he 0710D04 was moved to tears by the sight of the two bitter groups of soldiers locked 0720D04 in fond embrace, shouting unitedly: 'Long live our leader, Netaji'! 0730D04 $^We notice here the unfailing love that_ Netaji had for his soldiers, 0740D04 even when they erred and quarrelled among themselves. ^With no pride 0750D04 whatever of being their leader, he went and lived in their midst, prompted 0760D04 by genuine love for them, and shared their simple food. ^Even so, 0770D04 God 'who is love', loved to_ dwell among the people of Israel. ^When 0780D04 they were oppressed by enemies, He Himself felt oppressed. $^When 0790D04 you are in travail and tears, and if your love for God is genuine and 0800D04 deep, forget not that He is also in travail with you. ^Long time ago, 0810D04 Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon, set up an image of gold, and ordered 0820D04 all his subjects to_ fall down and worship it on pain of being cast 0830D04 into a burning furnace. ^Three Jewish Chiefs-- Shadrach, Meshach and 0840D04 Abednego-- defied the order, saying that they would serve none other 0850D04 than their true God. ^The enraged King commanded the three men to_ 0860D04 be bound and cast into the fiery furnace. ^Just when the King thought 0870D04 that he had disposed off the three who had defied him, he saw a strange 0880D04 sight which made him burst forth: '^Lo, I see four men loose, walking 0890D04 in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the form of the 0900D04 fourth is like the Son of God' (Daniel 3: 25). $^Yes, the invisible 0910D04 God, when His faithful devotees were cast into the fire, Himself leaped 0920D04 into the fiery furnace to_ share with them their agony. ^How boundless 0930D04 is His love! $^If your love for Him is real, He will likewise be 0940D04 oppressed at times of your distress. ^In his presence the fire will lose 0950D04 its fury, and you will come unscathed from any peril. ^As the poet 0960D04 has well said: **[verses quoted**] $^Our God is no distant 'father, which 0970D04 art in Heaven'. ^*He loves to_ dwell in the midst of his devotees 0980D04 sharing in their weal and woe. $*<*3The Son of God was Love Manifested!*> 0990D04 $^Two thousand years ago, the invisible God came to this earth 1000D04 in mortal form to_ redeem His creation, mankind, wallowing in sin. 1010D04 ^He was named 'Jesus', 'for He shall save His people from their sins' 1020D04 (\0St. Matthew 1: 21). $^*Jesus declared of Himself: '^He that_ 1050D04 hath seen me hath seen the Father.' '^*I and my Father are one' (\0St. 1060D04 John 10:30). $^Describing Jesus, the Bible says: 'who is the image 1070D04 of the invisible God, the first-born of every creature' (Colossians 1080D04 1: 15). '^Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image 1090D04 of his person' (Hebrew 1: 3). $^In Jesus, the Son of God, is seen 1100D04 reflected the entire nature of God. $^In Isaiah 63: 9 we read: '^In 1110D04 all their affliction He was afflicted.' ^The same God, when revealed 1120D04 in flesh, painfully declared: 'How distressed I am......!' (\0St. Luke 1130D04 12:50-- Today*'s English Version). ^The same compassion seen in 1140D04 God was seen in the Son of God as well. $^There is yet another significant 1150D04 aspect of the affliction experienced by the Son of God. ^In the 1160D04 Book of Revelation 5: 6, \0St. John sees a vision. ^He saw the open 1170D04 door in heaven and God*'s throne set up therein. ^Amidst these pleasant 1180D04 sights he also saw a gruesome sight: '^And beheld, and lo, in themidst 1190D04 of the throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, 1200D04 stood a Lamb as it had been slain' (Revelation 5: 6). $^The prophet 1210D04 Isaiah, who had been vouchsafed a vision of the suffering of Jesus 1220D04 hundreds of years ago, had forecast: '^He is brought as a lamb to the 1230D04 slaughter' (Isaiah 53: 7). ^We can readily infer that this vision depicts 1240D04 Jesus being led to the Cross. ^The lamb seen by \0St. John also 1250D04 points to Jesus. ^But there is a striking difference between the two 1260D04 visions. ^*Isaiah saw a lamb being brought for slaughter, while \0St. 1270D04 John saw a lamb in the process of being slaughtered. ^This lamb was being 1280D04 slaughtered day and night. ^What a gruesome experience this would have 1290D04 been! ^We feel inclined to_ ask how long this lovely lamb is being 1300D04 slain. ^The answer is that it is being slain not today or yesterday, 1310D04 but 'from the foundation of the world' (Revelation 13: 8). ^The Bible 1320D04 speaks of God*'s foreknowledge: 'known unto God are all His works from 1330D04 the beginning of the world' (Acts 15: 18). '^Although the works were 1340D04 finished from the foundation of the world' (Hebrews 4: 3). ^Even as 1350D04 He willed to_ create the world, He willed to_ create mankind which 1360D04 will multiply, fill and rule the world. ^He seems to_ have so resolved 1370D04 even before He created the world. ^The Bible also says: 'According 1380D04 as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world' (Ephesians 1390D04 1: 4). ^In the beginning, even before the creation of the world-- 1400D04 when God decided to_ create man-- was also born the Son of God. ^This 1410D04 truth is evident in the words of the psalmist: '^*I will declare the 1420D04 decree; the Lord hath said unto me, Thou art my Son, this day have 1430D04 I begotten thee' (Psalm 2: 7). $^Even before the creation of the world 1440D04 the Son of God was born to_ bear the sins of mankind that_ was to_ 1450D04 fill the world later. ^From the day man sinned and fell from Divine 1460D04 favour, the sins of mankind are being heaped upon the Son of God in his 1470D04 Father*'s lap. ^*He was being scourged for the sins of mankind. ^When 1480D04 He appeared in flesh in this world of ours, John the Baptist rightly 1490D04 described him: '^Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin 1500D04 of the world' (\0St. John 1:29). ^*Jesus, the Son of God, the Lamb 1510D04 of God, is being continually scourged, right from the creation of the 1520D04 world. ^For how long is this agony to_ last? God was distressed; His 1530D04 son was distressed, was scourged, is continually being scourged. ^Why? 1540D04 ^One is reminded of a moving episode in English history. $^When Oliver 1550D04 Cromwell ruled over England as the Lord Protector, very stringent 1560D04 rules were in force. ^A young soldier was charged with an offence before 1570D04 Cromwell, who sentenced him to be shot dead at the ringing of the 1580D04 Church bell the next evening. ^As the fateful hour drew near the solider 1590D04 was blindfolded, his hands were bound together, and he was set on a 1600D04 rock. ^His executioners were ready, waiting for the chimes of the Church 1610D04 bell. ^Darkness was stealing in, but no chimes were heard. ^*Cromwell 1620D04 was stunned, the executioners were confused. ^The culprit himself was 1630D04 at a loss to_ know how he was still left alive.*# **[no. of words = 02002**] **[txt. d05**] 0010D05 ^At one place, it is said that *4Pra*?1n*?0a is so called because he 0020D05 leads forth (*4pran*?0ayate) the food into the body. ^At another place, 0030D05 *4Pra*?1n*?0 is connected with *3*4pra and *4Uda*?1na with *3a*?1. 0040D05 ^It is clear, from these etymological efforts to_ arrive at the literal 0050D05 sense of the term, that, in that_ period, the original connotation of 0060D05 the term was becoming gradually obscured. ^It may also be argued that the 0070D05 texts gave such fanciful etymologies intentionally, presumably in accordance 0080D05 with their doctrine of *4bandhuta*?1, though they knew the original 0090D05 conception of the word concerned. $^Leaving aside such etymologising, 0100D05 let us consider the mythology proper. ^The *4Bra*?1hman*?0as seem 0110D05 to_ have just developed the earlier mythology rather than having added 0120D05 any new traits. ^It has been pointed out how *4Pra*?1n*?0a was closely 0130D05 connected with birth. ^The \0*4S*?2Br accordingly mentions that 0140D05 the *4Pra*?1n*?0s are co-born, one is born together with them. ^This 0150D05 statement, however, contradicts the one in the \0*4AV, where it is 0160D05 said that the human infant in the womb draws vital breath and sends it 0170D05 out and that when *4Pra*?1n*?0a quickens the babe it springs anew to 0180D05 life. ^The purport is that the physical aspect of *4Pra*?1n*?0a (breaths) 0190D05 is connected with the first birth whereas his divine aspect is connected 0200D05 with the second or worldly birth. ^Thus the breaths 0210D05 (*4pra*?1n*?0oda*?1nau) or *4Pra*?1n*?0a are described as affecting 0220D05 the progenitive seed (\0*3vi*?22kr*?0), or *4Pra*?1n*?0a is equated 0230D05 with the seed. ^Another passage in \0*4S*?2Br seems to_ state more 0240D05 explicitly that birth and *4Pra*?1n*?0a are simultaneous and that 0250D05 when actual birth has not yet taken place, one breathes after the breath 0260D05 of the mother. ^It was on account of this close connection of *4Pra*?1n?0a 0270D05 with birth that *4Pra*?1n*?0a was connected with-- or even equated 0280D05 with-- *4Praja*?1pati who originally was the presiding divinity of 0290D05 progenation. ^When *4Praja*?1pati*'s sphere of action was widened, that_ 0300D05 of *4Pra*?1n*?0 also widened correspondingly. ^Thus it is said in 0310D05 the \0*4S*?2Br that *4Praja*?1pati assumed the form of *4Ku*?1rma 0320D05 (a tortoise) and created living beings. ^The text further adds that 0330D05 *4Pra*?1n*?0a is, indeed, the tortoise, because *4Pra*?1n*?0a creates 0340D05 all the *4praja*?1s. $^However, the *4Bra*?1hman*?0as not only 0350D05 confirm and develop *4Pra*?1n*?0a*'s connection with birth or creation, 0360D05 but they also confirm the earlier concept that relates the whole span 0370D05 of life to him. ^The *4S*?2Br remarks that the span of life and *4pr*?1n*?0a 0380D05 are connected with each other (*4sam*?00sr*?0s*?0t*?0e). 0390D05 $^Now we have to_ see how through *4Pra*?1n*?0a*'s connection with 0400D05 *4Praja*?1pati a myth-complex originated in the *4Bra*?1hman*?0as. 0410D05 ^The members involved in this are Agni, Praja*?1pati, Purus*?0a, and 0420D05 Pra*?1n*?0a. ^It is, however, notable that we have some mythological 0430D05 reasoning behind the mutual connection amidst the members. ^As far as 0440D05 Agni is concerned, we have seen above that in the \0RV, it is said that 0450D05 *4Pra*?1n*?0a clings to the life just as *4Agni to the woods. ^It 0460D05 seems to_ be implied thereby that *4Pra*?1n*?0a works firelike in the 0470D05 body. ^With this, one may compare the *3Atharvanic expression, 0480D05 *5agnis*?0 t*?0e gopa*?1 adhipa*?1 vasis*?0t*?0hah*6. ^The \0*4S*?2Br,going 0490D05 a step further, states that Agni, after having taken the form of 0500D05 Pra*?1n*?0a, bears these *4praja*?1s. ^In this way, *4Pra*?1n*?0a-Agni 0510D05 concept is evolved. *4^*Pra*?1n*?0a*'s characterisation as *4R*?0s*?0i 0520D05 has already been discussed above. ^Going a step further, the \0*4S*?2Br 0530D05 and the \0*4ABr directly equate *4Pra*?1n*?0as with *4r*?0s*?0is 0540D05 or *4Pra*?1n*?0a with Vasis*?0t*?0ha *4r*?0s*?0i. ^Thus this 0550D05 concept seems to_ have been developed. ^Enough has already been said 0560D05 about the *4Pra*?1n*?0a-Praja*?1pati concept. ^As regards the *4Pra*?1n*?0a-Purus*?0a 0570D05 concept, it may be shown that a peculiar process of 0580D05 thought is inherent in its development. ^Firstly, through the connection 0590D05 between Praja*?1pati and Pra*?1n*?0a, the latter also was being associated 0600D05 with Purus*?0a. ^It must, however, be noticed that the concept 0610D05 underlying Pra*?1n*?0a was not limited for Male Progenitor as it was 0620D05 regarding Praja*?1pati or Purus*?0a. ^Moreover, in this context, it 0630D05 is the divine aspect of Pra*?1n*?0a which finds expression rather than 0640D05 the physical one. ^Thus the \0*4GBr remarks that Pra*?1n*?0a lies in 0650D05 the body, and so, really being *4purisaya, he is called Purus*?0a. 0660D05 ^Thus in a peculiar manner, the Pra*?1n*?0a-Purus*?0a concept was being 0670D05 evolved. $^On this back-ground of *4Pra*?1n*?0a-r*?0s*?0i-Agni-Praja*?1pati-Purus*?0a 0680D05 mythological concept, let us examine a Bra*?1hman*?0a 0690D05 passage. ^*Praja*?1pati is Purus*?0a. ^He is produced by the gods. 0700D05 ^This myth is thus narrated in \0S*?2Br: "^The seven R*?0s*?0is 0710D05 became manifest from the non-existing state. ^They toiled and practised 0720D05 austerity. ^These R*?0s*?0is were the seven *4Pra*?1n*?0as or vitalbreaths. 0730D05 ^The central vital breath kindled activity in other breaths. 0740D05 ^So the central one was called Indra since he enkindled (*4indha). ^These 0750D05 enkindled seven *4Pra*?1n*?0as were incapable of effective creation; 0760D05 they joined themselves into one *4Purus*?0a comprising in himself all 0770D05 glory of S*?2ri*?1. ^This one *4Purus*?0a was Praja*?1pati. ^This 0780D05 Praja*?1pati was the same as Agni. ^Then he created the Brahman 0790D05 (\0n.)". ^All of the traits underlying this myth are explained above 0800D05 except *4Pra*?1n*?0a-Purus*?0a-Praja*?1pati relation with S*?2ri*?1. 0810D05 ^This latter may be explained in two ways. ^Firstly, it may be remembered 0820D05 that man*'s real beauty can exist only when he is alive. ^*Pra*?1n*?0a, 0830D05 indeed, comprises in himself all the glory of Beauty; S*?2ri*?0*?1 0840D05 being originally the presiding divinity of beauty. ^Secondly, it 0850D05 may be pointed out that, through Purus*?0a, Vis*?0n*?0u was connected 0860D05 (and later on identified) with Na*?1ra*?1yan*?0a, and at the same time, 0870D05 Laks*?0mi*?1-s*?2ri*?1 also came to_ be connected with Na*?1ra*?1yan*?0a. 0880D05 ^Subsequently, she was connected with Pra*?1n*?0a-Purus*?0a also, 0890D05 thus indicating a consistent mythological evolution. *4^*Pra*?1n*?0a-Purus*?0a, 0900D05 in this second way also, comprises all the glory of S*?2ri*?1 0910D05 in himself. ^In the second explanation, of course, the two concepts 0920D05 stand for Male and Female aspects of progenation respectively. ^Incidentally, 0930D05 the *4Bra*?1hman*?0a passage under discussion may be understood 0940D05 as confirming the evolutionary character of *4Vedic mythology. 0950D05 $^Turning to the relation of *4Pra*?1n*?0a with other divinities, as developed 0960D05 further in the Bra*?hman*?0a*?1s, one may first consider that_ 0970D05 with Va*?1yu. ^It has been shown above how the \0*4AV establishes 0980D05 the relation between the two. ^The *4Bra*?1hman*?0as seem to_ confirm 0990D05 and further justify it. ^The \0*4S*?2Br states that *4Pra*?1n*?0a is, 1000D05 indeed, *4Va*?1yu; because animals move about with (the help of) 1010D05 *4Pra*?1n*?0a. ^The same *4Bra*?1hman*?0a elsewhere says that when 1020D05 an animal is killed, his *4Pra*?1n*?0a goes into *4Va*?1ta. ^Going a 1030D05 step further the *4Bra*?1hman*?0as directly equate *4Pra*?1n*?0a with 1040D05 *4Va*?1yu or *4Va*?1ta. ^As far as the physical aspect is concerned, it 1050D05 is said that *4Va*?1yu, after entering into the body of a man, becomes 1060D05 threefold: *4pra*?1n*?0a, *4uda*?1na, and *4vya*?1na. ^It is further 1070D05 said in that_ *4Bra*?1hman*?0a that *4Pra*?1n*?0as have *4Va*?1yu 1080D05 as their divinity. ^In this way, the *4Pra*?1n*?0a-Va*?1yu connection 1090D05 is confirmed. $^Another mythological relation that_ is further developed 1100D05 by the *4Br*?1hman*?0a writers is that_ between *4Pra*?1n*?0a 1110D05 and Speech. ^As has been said already, *4Pra*?1n*?0a and the Goddess 1120D05 of Speech are mentioned together. ^The *4Bra*?1hman*?0a texts adduce 1130D05 some sort of justification for the same. ^The \0*4JBr says that 1140D05 when one remains silent, *4Pra*?1n*?0a enters into the Speech! ^The 1150D05 \0*4JUBr says: "*_*4^*Pra*?1n*?0a is the essence of Speech!" ^Going 1160D05 a step further, the \0*4S*?2Br mentions both as constituting a couple 1170D05 (*4mithuna). ^This is confirmed by the *4S*?0ad*?0-\0Br which characterises 1180D05 Speech as the wife of *4Pra*?1n*?0a. ^The \0*4S*?2Br 1190D05 identifies *4Va*?1k with *3*4brhman, sacred speech; and the *4S*?0ad*?0-Br, 1200D05 correspondingly, remarks that the *4Brahma*?1 priest has 1210D05 *4Pra*?1n*?0a as his divinity. ^AGRAWALA remarks: "*_^The vowels 1220D05 are *4Pra*?1n*?0, the immortal form of *4S*?2abdabrahma, and the 1230D05 consonants the mortal form." ^An attempt seems to_ have been made further 1240D05 to_ confirm the relation between *4Pra*?1n*?0a and Speech, from 1250D05 the physical point of view. ^The \0*4S*?2Br says that the *4Pra*?1n*?0as 1260D05 sustain themselves by the food acquired through mouth (*4va*?1ca*?1); 1270D05 therefore, *4Va*?1k is the foundation of the *4Pra*?1n*?0as! ^It is 1280D05 evident that in this justification Speech and its organ are interchanged. 1290D05 ^A similar phenomenon occurs when the same *4Bra*?1hman*?0a remarks 1300D05 that all of the *4Pra*?1n*?0as are established in *4Va*?1k (*4va*?1ci). 1310D05 ^Anyhow, the authors of the *4Bra*?1hman*?0as seem to_ be engaged in 1320D05 constant effort to_ confirm the various mythological relations involving 1330D05 *4Pra*?1n*?0a. $^This is true also regarding the divine aspect of 1340D05 *4Pra*?1n*?0a. ^Regarding the nature of the divine *4Pra*?1n*?0a, several 1350D05 conclusions are drawn in the *(Bra*?1hman*?0a-texts*). ^The \0*4s*?2Br, 1360D05 for instance, states that everything runs away from a sleeping 1370D05 man, except *4Pra*?1n*?0a. ^The text expresses the fact, in ritualistic 1380D05 terminology thus: *4Pra*?1n*?0a follows every limb just as the 1390D05 *(sruta*?1-ladle*) follows every *4sruc. ^The *4Bra*?1hman*?0a also 1400D05 identifies *4Pra*?1n*?0a with the movement of limbs (*5pra*?1n*?0o vai 1410D05 samancanaprasa*?1ran*?0am*6) and adds that expansion or other movement 1420D05 can be seen in that_ limb only in which *4Pra*?1n*?0a exists. ^Further 1430D05 it is said that a limb that_ is not invested with *4Pra*?1n*?0a becomes 1440D05 dry or pale. ^In this way, the concept of divine *4Pra*?1n*?0a 1450D05 seems to_ have been confirmed by the *4Bra*?1hman*?0as with some sort 1460D05 of experimental method based on observation. $^As far as the physical 1470D05 aspect of *4Pra*?1n*?0a is concerned, suffice it to_ quote the following 1480D05 passage from the \0*4JUBr: "^According to Caikita*?1neya, he 1490D05 (*4Pra*?1n*?0a) is the son, because he is the son only one. **[sic**] 1500D05 ^He himself comprises of two sons, because *4Pra*?1n*?0a and *4Apa*?1na 1510D05 are two. ^Himself comprises of three sons because *4Vya*?1na is 1520D05 the third one; four sons, *4Sam*?1na being the fourth; five, with *4Ava*?1na; 1530D05 six, together with *4Uda*?1na. *4^*Pra*?1n*?0a means seven 1540D05 sons also, because in the head there are seven *4Pra*?1n*?0as. ^The 1550D05 number of sons becomes nine when the two *4Pra*?1n*?0as from the lower 1560D05 body are added. ^And the figure goes upto ten when *4Prana existing 1570D05 in the navel is countered. *4^*Pra*?1n*?0a, indeed, may be called *4bahuputra, 1580D05 because these all creatures (*4prajas) belong to himself?" ^In 1590D05 this way, physical and divine aspects of *4Pra*?1n*?0a are cleverly 1600D05 fused together. ^And, for that_ purpose, some other mythological concepts 1610D05 also are found to_ be used. ^Thus *4Pra*?1n*?0a and *4Apa*?1na or 1620D05 *4Pra*?1n*?0a and *4Uda*?1na are equated with Mitra and Varun*?0a. 1630D05 ^In either case, *4Pra*?1n*?0a is made to_resemble Varun*?0a, who represented 1640D05 a wider concept than Mitra. ^The actions of the two gods perfectly 1650D05 correspond with those of Breaths. ^It is presumably in this very 1651D05 sense 1660D05 that the \0*4TBr remarks that Mitra and Varun*?0a protect Pra*?1n*?0a 1670D05 and Apa*?1na. ^A different mythological concept is used in the 1680D05 identification of *4Dya*?1va*?1pr*?0thivi*?1 with *4Pra*?1n*?0a and *4Uda*?1na. 1690D05 ^Heaven and earth also constitute a dual divinity in Vedic 1700D05 mythology. ^Heaven corresponds with the divine *4Pra*?n*?0a as it is 1710D05 wider than the earth. *4^*Pra*?1n*?0, *4Uda*?1n*?0a, and other physiological 1720D05 aspects of *4Pra*?1n*?0a in the end merge into one divine *4Pra*?1n*?0 1730D05 as is suggested in the *4Bra*?1hman*?0a passage quoted above, 1650D05 where, after dividing *4Pra*?1n*?0a into various factors, the epithet 1750D05 *4bahuputra is ascribed to him. ^This unity of *4Pra*?1n*?0as seems 1760D05 to_ be implied even in the following statements. ^It is said that the 1770D05 *4Pra*?in*?0as are not removed from one another even by the breadth of 1780D05 a hair! ^Even though many, *4Pra*?1n*?0s live in the body which is 1790D05 only one. ^The same is implied in the \0*4S*?2Br where it is said that 1800D05 the *4Pra*?1n*?0as move forth in one form even though they are many 1810D05 in number. $^When we come to the *4A*?1ran*?0yakas, we become aware of 1820D05 the fact that the *4A*?1ran*?0yakas, constitute a kind of connecting 1830D05 link between the earlier texts and the later *4Upanis*?0ads as far as 1840D05 the *(Pra*?1n*?0a-mythology*) is concerned. ^The *4A*?1ran*?0yakas 1850D05 preserve the earlier mythological-ritualistic conceptions and also, cleverly 1860D05 turn them into philosophical ideas of the *4Upanis*?0ads. ^As for 1870D05 the connection between *4Pra*?1n*?0a and the span of life, established 1880D05 earlier, the \0*4TA*?1 says: "*_^They who worship *4Pra*?1n*?0a, 1890D05 live the whole span of life, because he is nothing but the life of creatures." 1900D05 ^In keeping with this idea, we have in the \0*4Sa*?1n*?00-A*?1 1910D05 the following passage: "*_^*I am Pra*?1n*?0a; worship me as 'the duration 1920D05 of life' and 'immortality' personified." ^Thus the conception of *4Pra*?1n*?0a 1930D05 being closely associated with the span of Life seems to_ 1940D05 have been preserved in the *4A*?1ran*?0yakas. ^As regards Pra*?1n*?0a*'s 1950D05 connection with other divinities, the *4A*?1ran*?0yakas embody some 1960D05 peculiar considerations. ^In the \0*4Sa*?1n*?00-A*?1 we have the 1970D05 following passage: "*_^When the Knower advances further he arrives at 1980D05 the couch of unsurpassed splendour. ^It is *4Pra*?1n*?0a. ^The past 1990D05 and the future are its two feet; *4S*?2ri*?1 and *4Ira*?1 its 2000D05 remaining feet; (the *4sa*?1mans) Bhadra and Yajn*?4a*?1yajn*?4i*?1ya 2010D05 are the (bars) at the head (and foot); *4Br*?0had and Rathantara 2020D05 are the (bars) across, the \0*4R*?0k verses and the *4Sa*?1mans the 2030D05 cords running east (and west); the *4Yajus verses the cords across; the 2040D05 rays of the moon are the cushion; the *4Udgi*?1tha the coverlet; 2050D05 *4S*?2ri*?1 the pillow.*# **[no. of words = 02038**] **[txt. d06**] 0010D06 ^*Ra*?1jagr*?0ha, which was intimately associated with the activities of 0020D06 Maha*?1vi*?1ra, was a flourishing Jain centre during Yuan Chwang*'s 0030D06 visit. ^We are told that he saw many *4Digambaras on the Vipula mountain 0040D06 practising austerities incessantly. "^They turn round with the Sun, 0050D06 watching it from its rising to its setting". we have already referred 0060D06 to the fact that in the Gupta period also Jainism was quite popular 0070D06 at *4Ra*?1jagr*?0ha. $^The undivided Bengal was one of the greatest centres 0080D06 of Jainism from practically the days of Lord Maha*?1vi*?1ra. 0090D06 ^But unfortunately, beyond a few references to various *3S*?2a*?1kha*?1s 0100D06 connected with Bengal, nothing tangible is known regarding the state 0110D06 of Jainism here in the pre-Gupta days, ^The Paharpur inscription, 0120D06 which has already been discussed, surely proves the popularity of the *4Digambara 0130D06 religion in North 0131D06 Bengal in the Gupta period. ^The account of Yuan 0140D06 Chwang conclusively shows the tremendous popularity of Jainism in Pundravardhana 0150D06 and Samatata, the two provinces of ancient Bengal. ^In 0160D06 both these states the pilgrim noticed 'numerous *4Digambaras'. ^In spite 0170D06 of such popularity, neither the literary texts, nor the available inscriptions 0180D06 throw any light on Jainism in Bengal in the post-Gupta period. 0190D06 ^Archaeology also has not given us any help so far. ^However, the 0200D06 discovery of a large number of Jain temples and icons, particularly from 0210D06 Bankura and Purulia proves the popularity of Jainism in West Bengal 0220D06 during the Pa*?1la period. ^It further appears that a few Jina images 0230D06 of Bankura and Purulia, which are generally assigned to the Pa*?1la 0240D06 period, are actually the products of an earlier age. ^A detailed 0250D06 and systematic study is necessary to_ ascertain the actual position in 0260D06 this respect. $^There are only a few known Jain inscriptions of Northern 0270D06 India belonging to the 7th century \0A.D. ^From Pindwara (Sirohi 0280D06 district, Rajasthan) was discovered a brass image of R*?0sa*?0bhana*1tha 0290D06 with an inscription of Samvan 744 corresponding to 687 \0A.D. ^^the 0300D06 image was first noticed by *(0D. R.*) Bhandarkar. it was discovered 0310D06 from the fort of Vasantgad*?0h and is now preserved in the Maha*?1vi*?1ra 0320D06 temple there. ^*Vasantgad*?0h was formerly known as Vasantapura, 0330D06 but its oldest name was Vata*?0pura ^The present Jain temple is, however, 0340D06 not old. ^We gather from this damaged inscription that one Dron*?0raka 0350D06 Yasodeva had the Jina image built by the architect S*?1ivana*?1ga. 0360D06 ^There is little doubt that the temple, where this icon was installed, 0370D06 existed in the 7th century \0A.D. ^We have some other evidences to_ 0380D06 show that Jainism was quite popular in Rajasthan in the post Gupta period. 0390D06 ^*Udyotanasu*?1ri, who wrote his *3Kuvalayama*?1la*?1 in S*?1aka 0400D06 700 during the time of Pratih*?1ra Vatsara*?1ja, refers to the fact 0410D06 that S*?2ivacandragan*?0i, the disciple of *4*3Maha*?1kavi Devagupta 0420D06 and disciple*'s disciple of Harigupta, the *3a*?1ca*?1rya of Hu*?1n*?0a 0430D06 Torama*?1n*?0a, visited Bhinnama*?1la on pilgrimage. ^This surely 0440D06 shows that Bhinnama*?1la or Bhi*?1nma*?1l (Jalor district) was 0450D06 a great Jain centre from the 7th century, if not earlier. ^*Jinaprabha 0460D06 refers to this place as sacred to Maha*?1vi*?1ra. ^It was the capital 0470D06 of the Ca*?1pa king Vya*?1ghramukha in the year 628 \0A.D., as we 0480D06 learn from Brahma-gupta. ^From a later inscription we learn that Maha*?1vi*?1ra 0490D06 himself came to this city. ^The kings of the Ca*?1pa dynasty, 0500D06 as we will note afterwards, were great patrons of Jainism. ^It further 0510D06 appears from the *3Kuvalayama*?1la*?1 that some of the spiritual 0520D06 predecessors of Udyotanasu*?1ri were specially connected with Rajasthan. 0530D06 ^We should further remember that Ja*?1va*?1lipura (modern Jalor) 0540D06 was a very well known Jain centre and the native town of Udyotanasu*?1ri. 0550D06 ^That_ author further informs us that his work was completed 0560D06 in the R*?0s*?0abhadeva temple of that_ city which was also adorned with 0570D06 a large number of Jain shrines. ^The temple of R*?0s*?0bha according 0580D06 to Udyotanasu*?1ri, was built by one Ravibhadra. ^A number of Jain 0590D06 saints ,according to the author of the *3Kuvalayama*?1la*?1, lived 0600D06 in this town. ^Another place, called Aga*?1savan*?0a*?1, which was probably 0610D06 situated not far from Jalor, was also adorned with a large number 0620D06 of Jain temples. ^This place was connected, according to the author, 0630D06 with the activities of Vedasa*?1ra, who lived in the 2nd half of the 7th 0640D06 century \0A.D. $^That_ Jainism was in a flourishing condition in 0650D06 Rajasthan during the days of Vatsara*?1ja is further proved by an inscription, 0660D06 discovered from Osia (Jodhpur district) and is dated \0V.S. 0670D06 1013 (956 \0A.D.). ^We learn from this inscription that there was a 0680D06 temple dedicated to Maha*?1vi*?1ra in the extensive city of Ukes*?2a, 0690D06 which existed during the days of Vatsara*?1ja. ^The temple afterwards 0700D06 had fallen in disrepair **[sic**] 0701D06 and was renovated by a merchant called Jindaka 0710D06 in the year 1013 (956 \0A.D.). ^It is clear from the inscription that 0720D06 the Maha*?1vi*?1ra temple here existed even before the days of Vatsara*?1ja 0730D06 and probably built a century or two before his time. ^It is interesting 0740D06 to_ note that Jinaprabha, the famous author of the Vividhati*?1rthakalpa 0750D06 mentions Upakes*?2a (Ukes*?2a, of this inscription) as 0760D06 a place sacred to Lord Maha*?11vi*?1ra. ^The well known Upakes*?2a 0770D06 *4gaccha apparently derived its name from this place. $^It was during the 0780D06 days of Vatsara*?1ja in the year S*?2aka 705 that another Jain poet 0790D06 produced a work of considerable merit. ^We are referring to Jinasena 0800D06 *=2, the author of the Harivam*?00s*?2apura*?1n*?0a. ^However, there 0810D06 is nothing to_ show that Vatsara*?1ja himself took active part in the 0820D06 promotion of Jainism. ^He, however, appears to_ be a person of religious 0830D06 catholicity. ^His personal religion was S*?2aivism as we learn from one 0840D06 of the records of his great-grandson Bhoja *=1. $^Chronologically the 0850D06 next important Jain record from Rajasthan is the Ghat*?0iya*?1la*?1 0860D06 inscription of Kakkuka, which supplies the date \0V.S. 918 or 861 \A.D. 0870D06 ^*Ghat*?0iya*?1la*?1 is some 20 miles north of Jodhpur city. ^We 0880D06 learn from this record that the chief Kakkuka, who is described as belonging 0890D06 to the Prati*?1ha*?1ra family, founded a Jain temple in 861 \0A.D., 0900D06 and handed it over to a Jain community of *4gaccha Dhanes*?2vara. 1000D06 ^The same chief also erected two pillars at the village of Royin*?0ku*?1pa 1010D06 (probably situated not far from the find-spot of the inscripition). 1020D06 ^The *4gaccha, mentioned here, is otherwise unknown. ^This inscripition 1030D06 and the inscription of Osia prove the immense popularity of Jainism 1040D06 in the Jodhpur area from the days of Vatsara*?1ja if not earlier. 1050D06 $^Then we must refer to an extremely important inscription, now preserved 1060D06 in the Ajmer Museum. ^It was discovered by Captain Burt and according 1070D06 to local report it was fixed in the wall of a solitary temple, situated 1080D06 two miles from the village of Bijapur in the present Pali distrrict, 1090D06 Rajasthan. ^There are altogether three dates \0Viz. 973, 996 and 1100D06 1053 corresponding to 915, 938 and 997 \0A.D. respectively. $^We learn 1110D06 from this inscription that king Vidagdha who is described as the R 1120D06 a*?1s*?0t*?0raku*?1t*?0a-kulaka*?1nanakalpavr*?0ks*?0a, and who was the 1130D06 son of Harivarman, being induced by his spiritual preceptor (*4a*?1ca*?1rya) 1140D06 Va*?1sudeva, built a temple for the god Jina (R*?0s*?0abha) at 1150D06 the town of Hastikun*?0d*?0i*?1 (modern Hathundi close to the village 1160D06 of Bijapur, 10 miles south of Bali) in the year 973 corresponding 1170D06 to 915 \0A.D. ^The king then weighed himself against gold, of which 1180D06 two thirds were allotted to the god and the the remainder to the Jain 1190D06 preceptor (\0viz. Va*?1sudeva). ^This inscription further mentions the disciple 1200D06 of Va*?1sudeva called Su*?1ri S*?2a*?1ntibhadra. ^We are then 1210D06 told that the *4gos*?0t*?0hi*?1 of Hastikun*?0d*?0i*?1 renovated the 1220D06 temple (of R*?0s*?0abhana*?1tha*?1), originally built by Vidagdha 1230D06 and after its restoration the image was installed by S*?2a*?1ntibhadra 1240D06 in the Vikrama year 1053 corresponding to 997 \0A.D. ^We further learn 1250D06 that the original grant of Vidagdha, which was made in \0V.S. 973 1260D06 was renewed in the year 996 \0i.e. 938 \0A.D. by Mam*?00mat*?0a the 1270D06 son of Vidagdha. ^This Mam*?00mat*?0a as we learn from this inscription, 1280D06 played a very prominent part in the political affairs of Northern 1290D06 India in his time. ^The son of Mam*?00mat*?0a \0viz. Dhavala is also 1300D06 mentioned in the inscription as having given the gift of a well called 1310D06 Pippala to the temple. ^The Pras*?2asti of the first part of the 1320D06 inscription, which was actually inscribed afterwards in 997 \0A.D., according 1330D06 to the epigraph, was composed by the Jain saint Su*?1rya*?1ca*?1rya. 1340D06 ^We further learn from the first part that the original image, 1350D06 before restoration, had been set up by certain members of the *4gos*?0t*?0hi*?1, 1360D06 whose names are enumerated. $^The second part of this inscription, 1370D06 which is an independent record, was incised earlier. ^Here one Balabhadra 1380D06 appears as the *4guru of Vidagdha. ^It records that Vidagdha 1390D06 had erected a *4caityagrha for his *4guru Balabhadra and gave certain 1400D06 endowments in the year 973. ^Some interesting details regarding the nature 1410D06 of the grant by Vidagdha are given in this part of the record. ^These 1420D06 details are extremely important for the students of economic history. 1430D06 ^Two thirds of these proceeds were to_ go to the Jina (Arhat) and 1440D06 a third to Balabhadra as *4vidya*?1dhana \0i.e. fees for imparting 1450D06 knowledge. ^The closing verse of the second half expresses the wish that 1460D06 these endownments may be enjoyed by the spiritual progeny of Kes*?2avasu*?1ri. 1470D06 $^The inscription, discussed above, not only discloses the names 1480D06 of a number of Jain saints, who lived in the tenth century \0A.D. 1490D06 in Western Rajasthan, but also a number of royal personages of this 1500D06 Ra*?1s*?0t*?0raku*?1t*?0a branch who actively helped the Jain religion. 1510D06 ^The Jain poet-saint Su*?1rya*?1ca*?1rya, the author of the first 1520D06 part of the inscription, was certainly a very accomplished man of letters, 1530D06 as is evident from the language of this inscription. ^These Ra*?1s*?0t*?0raku*?1t*?0a 1540D06 kings were not only sincere patrons of Jainism but 1550D06 also successful military generals. ^It is also evident from the inscription 1560D06 that the king Vidagdha, who flourished in the first quarter of the 1570D06 tenth century, had two Jain preceptors \0viz. Balabhadra and Va*?1sudeva 1580D06 in honour of whom he built two Jain temples. ^His son and successor 1590D06 Mam*?00mat*?0a also patronised the Jains, a policy followed by 1600D06 the next king Dhavala, who probably became a Jain *4Sa*?1dhu before 1610D06 his death. ^The first and the last verse of the first part of the inscription, 1620D06 composed by Su*?1rya*?1ca*?1rya, are in praise of the Jina. 1630D06 $^Several other Jain inscriptions from Rajasthan, belonging to the tenth 1640D06 century \0A.D., have been discovered. ^We should particularly mention 1650D06 the recently discovered epigraph from Rajorgarh (Alwar district) 1660D06 which gives the date \0V.S. 979 or 923 \0A.D. ^It discloses the existence 1670D06 of a temple, dedicated to S*?2a*?1ntina*?1tha, which was built by 1680D06 the Jain architect Sarvadeva, son of Dedullaka and grandson of Arbhata 1690D06 of the Dharkata family hailing from Pu*?1rn*?0atallaka. ^The ancient 1700D06 name of Rajorgarh, according to this inscription, was Ra*?1jyapura. 1710D06 ^Another recently discovered inscription comes from Bharatpur district. 1720D06 ^It gives the date Vikrama 1051 corresponding to 994 \0A.D. 1730D06 ^This inscription refers to a *4guru called S*?2ri*?1 s*?2u*?1rasena 1740D06 of Va*?1gata San*?0gha. ^It is incised on the pedestal of a Jina image. 1750D06 ^*Maha*?1sena, the author of the Pradyumnacaritaka*?1vya belonged 1760D06 to this San*?00gha. $^A few more Jain inscriptions of Rajasthan before 1770D06 1000 \0A.D. are also known. *(^*G .H.*) Ojha in his mounmental work 1780D06 on the history of Rajputana has referred to a damaged, fragmentary inscription 1790D06 of the time of Guhila king Allata, who reigned in the middle 1800D06 of the tenth century \0A.D. ^This Jain inscription was discovered from 1810D06 Ahar near Udaipur, a place still known for its Jain shrines. ^For 1820D06 the reign of S*?2aktikum*?1ra, another Guhila prince, who reigned in 1830D06 the last quarter of the tenth century, we have two undated Jain inscriptions 1840D06 also from Ahar. ^*Ojha also refers to a number of other Jain 1850D06 inscriptions found from different old Jain temples of Rajasthan. ^The 1860D06 flourishing state of Jainism in Rajasthan is also evident from an intimate 1870D06 study of the Vividhathi*?1rthakalpa of Jinaprabha who refers 1890D06 to a number of Jain centres of pilgrimage, quite a few of which were situated 1900D06 in Rajasthan. ^We should particularly mention Satyapura, which 1910D06 according to Jinprabha, was first attacked by the Muslims under Mahmu*?1d 1920D06 of Ghazni*?1 in the Vikrama year 1081 corresponding to 1024 \0A.D. 1930D06 ^The temple according to Jinaprabha was built even before the destruction 1940D06 of Valabhi in \0V.S. 845. ^*Satyapura, which Jinaprabha places 1950D06 in Maruman*?0d*?0la is the modern Sanchor in Jalor district and is 1960D06 near the Gujarat border. ^The temple of Satyapura was dedicated to 1970D06 Maha*?1vi*?1ra and is also mentioned in a later inscription found from 1980D06 Sanchor.*# **[no. of words = 02007**] **[txt. d07**] 0010D07 ^She always feels comfortable, and nothing in the world can harm her. ^It 0020D07 is said that not even a bird can fly over her during the period of gestation. 0030D07 ^She enjoys heavenly perfumes and music, and is honoured by all. 0040D07 ^She becomes rid of passion, and no man can approach her with carnal thoughts. 0050D07 ^She can see the *4bodhisattva, occupying the right side of her 0060D07 womb. $^Miraculous phenomena like earthquakes and illumination which manifest 0070D07 on the important occasions in the Buddha*'s life are also to_ be 0080D07 included in the accounts of this category. $*
$* $^As has already been said, the textual body of the 0100D07 \0Mv. comprises a considerable number of *4ja*?1taka stories. ^There are 0110D07 approximately forty *4ja*?1takas, narrated in prose, in verse, and in 0120D07 both covering roughly one third of the text. ^Almost all these *4ja*?1taka 0130D07 stories can be found adopted and adapted by a number of other authorities 0140D07 representing different schools. ^Here again, it is in the Pali 0150D07 tradition that we find the greatest number of compatible references, mainly 0160D07 the stories of a similar literary form as found in the *4Ja*?1taka 0170D07 Commentary. ^More than half the number of the \0Mv *4ja*?1taka tales 0180D07 find their counterparts in the \0JA., whereas some other *4ja*?1takas 0190D07 exhibit an indirect relation with certain narratives preserved in Pali 0200D07 sources. ^The \0AbhiS. contains some *4ja*?1taka versions virtually 0210D07 identical with the \0Mv. *4ja*?1takas, and the striking affinity that_ 0220D07 is to_ be noted between the \0mv. and the \0AbhiS. versions is that 0230D07 they frequently have identical introductions as well as similar motifs. 0240D07 $^Other Sanskrit sources also preserve some stories which agree with 0250D07 the \0mv. *4ja*?1takas in substance. ^The \0JM., \0Av.Kalp., \0Divy., 0260D07 and the \0Av. embody such narratives derived from the self-same original 0270D07 source that_ provided material for our text. ^The plain and obvious 0280D07 factors of time and place have indeed brought about conspicuous differences 0290D07 among these versions, all the same the common origin of these divergent 0300D07 stories is unmistakable. ^We all here have 0301D07 a look at the *4ja*?1takas 0310D07 of our own authority with special reference to similar accounts in other 0320D07 annals representing the common heritage of the ancient Buddhist tradition. 0330D07 ^And trying to_ be as much comprehensive as succinct, we may for 0340D07 convenience*'s sake classify these stories into four groups, according 0350D07 to the central theme and the literary motive of each *4ja*?1taka, as follows: 0360D07 the *4ja*?1takas concerning (**=1) the *4bodhisattva*'s virtues, 0370D07 (**=2) Yas*?2odhara*?1, (**=3) Ma*?1ra, and (**=4) miscellaneous subjects. 0380D07 $*<*3The Ja*?1takas on The Bodhisattva*'s Virtues*> $^The greatest 0390D07 number of the \0mv. *4ja*?1takas deals with the Buddha*'s previous 0400D07 existences in which he displayed and practised certain virtues in 0410D07 the capacity of a *4bodhisattva following the course of training for the 0420D07 attainment of Enlightenment. ^The singular object of the Pali *4ja*?1taka 0430D07 stories is, it may be remembered, to_ provide illustrations to the 0440D07 *4bodhisattva*'s vigorous exertions which he fervently adhered to by 0450D07 way of fulfilling the ten perfections (*4pa*?1ramita*?1s). ^A smaller proporation 0460D07 of the Pali *4ja*?1takas may have been introduced merely in order 0470D07 to_ explain the unusual behaviour of a peculiar individual, but the 0480D07 great majority of stories in the \0JA. are intended to_ exemplify the 0490D07 *4bodhisattva*'s exertions. ^The Cariya*?1pit*?0aka is especially 0491D07 remarkable in 0500D07 this respect, as it presents a clear classification of stories on the 0510D07 basis of the *4pa*?1rimita*?1s. ^The \0Mv. *4ja*?1takas also do embody 0520D07 this main object as some stories seem to_ have been narrated with this 0530D07 in view. ^The *4ja*?1taka of the monkey (**=2. 246.3-250.12) or that_ 0540D07 of the prudent bird (**=2. 250.20-255.5) can be pointed out as illustrating 0550D07 his wisdom (*4praajn*?4a*?1), or the *4ja*?1takas of Amara*?1 and 0560D07 s*?2ri*?1 as depicting his exertion (*4vi*?1rya). ^Nevertheless, the 0570D07 narration as well as the theme of the \0Mv. tales do not seem to_ lay 0580D07 stress on the theory of Perfections, and hence we cannot be categorical 0590D07 as to the relation between these *4ja*?1takas and the developed doctrine 0600D07 of the course of Perfections. ^The \0Mv. selection of *4ja*?1takas 0610D07 does not in any case appear to_ be a unique attempt to_ illustrate 0620D07 what can be called an advanced theory of Perfections. $^There are however 0630D07 a number of stories which are inserted in the textual body of the 0640D07 work with the direct aim of magnifying the *4bodhisattva*'s virtues and 0650D07 merits that_ form an inseparable part of the course of Perfections. ^In 0660D07 this category we may include the *4ja*?1takas of the white elephant, 0670D07 the bull, the deer, and many others such as Hastinika*?1, S*?2ya*?1maka, 0680D07 Suru*?1pa, Pun*?0yavanta, Vijita*?1vi*?1, Ks*?0a*?1ntiva*?1di*?1, 0690D07 S*?2arabhan*?00ga, Dharmapa*?1la and S*?2araks*?0epan*?0a *4ja*?1takas. 0700D07 $^The three stories, supposedly narrated by the Buddha on his visit to 0710D07 Vais*?2a*?1li*?1, \0i.e. the *4ja*?1akas of the sage Raks*?0ta, the white 0720D07 elephant, and the bull extol the *4bodhisattva*'s power to_ repel 0730D07 and remove the epidemics caused by unearthly beings and by Natural elements. 0740D07 ^In the first story the *4bodhisattva is said to_ have been born 0750D07 as Raks*?0ita, the son of the Pan*?4ca*?1la king*'s chaplain. ^Once the 0760D07 city of Kampilla was taken by a demonic plague, and Raks*?0ita, who 0770D07 had become a mighty sage in the Himalayas, was invited to the city in 0780D07 order to_ get rid of the disaster. ^In the other two stories a white elephant 0790D07 and a graceful bull are seen to_ possess similar powers to_ repel 0800D07 such catastrophes. ^The belief that there exists a rare quality in elephants 0810D07 and bulls who are efficacious in bringing good luck and prosperity 0820D07 was prevalent in the contemporary society, and we may be sure that 0830D07 the expounders of the ancient Buddhist tradition had nothing against 0840D07 such popular ideas so far as they did not pose a direct impediment in the 0850D07 way of inculcating the Buddhist principles of ethical and moral value. 0860D07 ^On the contrary it appears that the Elders more often than not employed 0870D07 these current ideas and beliefs of public consciousness as a vehicle 0880D07 for a better propagation of their religion. ^The purport of these stories 0890D07 seems to_ be to_ lay stress on the Buddha*'s magical power to_ 0900D07 vanquish disastrous elements hostile to the well-being of humanity. $^The 0910D07 Pali tradition does not represent the Buddha as introducing these 0920D07 stories on his spectacular visit to the plague-stricken city, but the 0930D07 idea of removing through such means the threat of pestiferous calamities 0940D07 out of human control was definitely known to that_ tradition, too. ^We 0950D07 hear of an auspicious white elephant capable of bringing rain, which 0960D07 was given away by Vessantara the *4bodhisattva in favour of the drought-stricken 0970D07 kingdom of Kalin*?00ga. ^In the Kurudhamma-ja*?1taka, however, 0980D07 we find a protest against the popular belief in such objects as efficient 0990D07 in bringing prosperity which is according to that_ *4ja*?1taka 1000D07 definitely to_ be accomplished by virtuous conduct. ^It is too obvious to_ 1010D07 state that the \0Mv. authors have adopted the idea as it suited the 1020D07 occasion, the Buddha himself bringing happiness to a doomed city, and 1030D07 accordingly, the elephant, the bull, and the sage in the above said stories 1040D07 were identified with the *4bodhisattva. $^The S*?2ya*?1maka and Hastinika*?1 1050D07 *4ja*?1takas extol the *4bodhisattva*'s loyal service rendered 1060D07 to his parents; a high virtue included in the Perfection of Morality 1070D07 (*4s*?2i*?1la). ^In both stories he is described as waiting upon his 1080D07 blind parents; in the Hastinika*?1 *4ja*?1taka as an elephant full of 1090D07 filial affection, and in the S*?2ya*?1maka-*4ja*?1taka as a young hermit 1100D07 loving his parents more than his own life. ^In the Pali tradition we 1110D07 find the counterparts of both the stories in the Sa*?1ma and Ma*?1tuposaka 1120D07 *4ja*?1takas. ^The \0AbhiS. preserves a similar version of the 1130D07 Hastinika*?1 *4ja*?1taka, whereas Ks*?0emendra in the eleventh century 1140D07 \0A.D. found the story of S*?2ya*?1maka still competent to_ appeal to 1150D07 the hearts of dutiful sons. $^In these two stories the pious son*'s duty 1160D07 towards the aged and decrepit parents is so touchingly elaborated that 1170D07 the faithful, moved by the pathetic tone of the narrative, cannot but 1180D07 regard the stories as true and solid examples for an ideal son. ^In bothth 1200D07 stories the son, who happens to_ be the only succour of the helpless 1210D07 parents, falls into serious trouble; S*?2ya*?1maka hit by a poisoned arrow 1220D07 and the elephant captured and taken to the royal elephant-stall in 1230D07 Va*?1ra*?1n*?0asi, but in both the cases the virtuous Great Being is 1240D07 saved mainly because of his moral power. $^Despite these similarities, 1250D07 there are some notable differences among the various narratives of these 1260D07 two stories as found in our sources. ^In the \0Mv., the S*?2ya*?1maka-*4ja*?1taka 1270D07 is introduced in the form of an illustration for S*?2uddhodana*'s 1280D07 conviction that Sidda*?1rtha would not die a premature death, 1290D07 in contradiction to which the \0JA., and the \0Av. \0Kalp. relate the 1300D07 story as a suitable instance of the son*'s duty towards his parents. 1310D07 ^Evidently the \0Mv, authors did not know the proper place for the *4ja*?1taka 1320D07 , and finding the faint resemblance between S*?2uddhodana*'s 1330D07 strong faith and that_ of S*?2ya*?1maka*'s parents as to the 4bodhisattva*'s 1340D07 survival, they inserted the story in the account of the mortifications. 1350D07 ^But the facts speak for themselves as even the \0Mv. version, given 1360D07 in the two distinct forms in prose and verse, lays emphasis on the 1370D07 commendable virtue of waiting upon the parents. $^In the \0Mv. and the 1380D07 \0Av. \0Kalp. versions the parents of S*?2ya*?1maka are brahmins, but 1390D07 in the \0JA. account they are but the son and daughter of two hunter 1400D07 chieftains. ^Our text does not name the father, and the mother*'s name 1410D07 is given as Pa*?1raga*?1. ^The \0JA. knows them as Duku*?1laka and 1420D07 pa*?1rika, whereas the \0Av.Kalp gives the two names as Subandhu and 1430D07 Gomatika*?1. ^The couple adopted the religious life in the Himalayas, 1440D07 according to the Sanskrit versions, after S*?2ya*?1maka was born, 1450D07 but the \0JA. maintains that they had a son only after they were prompted 1460D07 to_ do so by S*?2akra who foresaw that they were destined to_ become 1470D07 blind. ^The Pali commentary is more informative as it describes how 1480D07 they became blind due to the venom of a furious cobra, and what sinful 1490D07 act in their former life eventuated in this tragedy. ^Another difference 1500D07 is that the Buddhist Sanskrit versions hold that the king shot him 1510D07 with a poisonous arrow by mistake, but in the \0JA. he is seen deliberately 1520D07 shooting him. ^Our text seems to_ hold that S*?2ya*?1maka hit 1530D07 by the king*'s arrow, died whereas the Pali version makes him only subject 1540D07 to a temporary state of unconsciousness. $^The Hastinika*?1 *4ja*?1taka 1550D07 elaborates how the *4bodhisattva, born as an elephant, looked after 1560D07 the aged and blind mother in the dense forests of the Himalayas. ^In 1570D07 the Pali tradition the story is given as an illustration of the high 1580D07 virtue of serving parents, but in the \0Mv. and the \0AbhiS. the incident 1590D07 of Maha*?1-praja*?1pati*?1 Gotami*?1*'s becoming blind and the restoration 1600D07 of her vision on the occasion of the Buddha*'s miracle at Kapilavastu 1610D07 becomes the preamble to the narrative. ^The story is a good 1620D07 example to_ prove how the same story has been utilized by different schools 1630D07 for different didactic purposes. ^The Pali *4ja*?1taka concerns the 1640D07 Bodhisattva*'s release from the royal elephant-stall, which was possible 1650D07 only because of the meritorious practice of attending upon his mother, 1660D07 but in the \0Mv. and the \0AbhiS. it is the restoration of the female 1670D07 elephant*'s vision that_ gains prominence. ^In the Pali \4ja*?1taka 1680D07 the female elephant is not said to_ have regained her eyesight even 1690D07 after the return of her son, though in the Sa*?1ma-ja*?1taka the blind 1700D07 parents*' eyesight was restored simultaneously with the son*'s resurrection. 1710D07 ^The importance of the story is, however, equally recognized by different 1720D07 schools as, to_ quote Foucher, **[french quotation**] $^The Sura*?1pa-ja*?1taka 1730D07 emphasizes the Bodhisattva*'s keen and sincere love for 1740D07 didactic utterances (subha*?1s*?0ita) the *4ja*?1taka is very short, 1750D07 and our text has three forms of it, though one of them is a mere reference 1760D07 to the well-known story. ^In the first version Suru*?1pa is a king 1770D07 who offered wife, son and himself to_ be devoured by an ogre in exchange 1780D07 for religious instruction, and the text speaks of the event as it actually 1790D07 took place, the ogre being a real *4ra*?1ks*?0asa. ^The second 1800D07 reference tells us of a king who, in his quest for religious instruction, 1810D07 gave away the whole Jambudvipa as the price for a single stanza.*# **[no. of words = 02020**] **[txt. d08**] 0010D08 ^He has to_ have great endurance if he is to_ evolve to the highest state 0020D08 which is reserved for him. ^But such enduring effort on his part will 0030D08 not be fruitful unless he is also the recepient of God*'s grace. ^Let 0040D08 us therefore comprehend and grasp truly the divine purpose and by a 0050D08 coordination of all the *4tattvas in our lives forge them into a Unity 0060D08 and harmony with the original purpose of the Divine. ^This is the riddle 0070D08 before man. ^He can solve the riddle once he understands the divine 0080D08 plan. ^Until then all this multiplicity in this world appears meaningless 0090D08 and disconnected. ^What strings them into a Unity is the thread of 0100D08 the Divine plan or purpose of cosmic evolution and creation. $^The *4Vedas 0110D08 and the scriptures have declared that it is only by knowing Him 0120D08 and having a realisation of His supreme powers that we become concious 0130D08 of the purpose of this evolution. ^We have said earlier that it is His 0140D08 will that set all these worlds into being. ^Why did He so generate 0150D08 these worlds? ^The answer cannot be given by our poor powers of mind and 0160D08 intellect. ^For it is something beyond the reach of the mind, the intellect 0170D08 and the senses. ^As the Lord in the Bhagavad Gita says: 0180D08 *5Divyam dadami te chakshuh*6-- I shall give you Divine sight from which 0190D08 alone you can have a knowledge and *4darshan of me. ^To_ understand 0200D08 the true purpose of creation therefore we must be blessed with this divine 0210D08 sight by the grace of the Lord. $^Such divine sight has been given 0220D08 to man again and again by the Divine manifestations on this earth, which 0230D08 the crude nature itself cannot produce and perfection cannot be had 0240D08 from it. ^It is for this reason that the Lord manifests Himself as Divine 0250D08 entities and passes on to man the knowledge that_ transcends the 0260D08 mental and the psychical. ^Man has till now tried innumerable ways of realising 0270D08 the ultimate end and aim of life. ^He has mastered many techniques, 0280D08 different *4Yogas, and has disciplined himself to_ awaken various 0290D08 hidden powers of body and mind. ^These have given him certain attainments 0300D08 and powers. ^But there is still in him left a residual feeling that 0310D08 all is not over yet. ^He has not felt at the end of all such achievements 0320D08 of that_ fullness and completeness. ^This can come to him only when 0330D08 he realises the supreme intention of the Lord in this evolutionary and 0340D08 creative process. ^That_ realisation is beyond the scope of mere words. 0350D08 ^It has to_ be felt and experienced as a transcendental experience beyond 0360D08 body, senses and the mind. $^Once he becomes aware of the divine purpose 0370D08 that_ is infused into every little thing or big **[sic**] 0371D08 in this universe then 0380D08 he becomes free from all doubts and difficulties and willingly utilises 0390D08 his life, its opportunities and the powers bestowed on him by the 0400D08 Lord for the furtherance of the Lord*'s plan in a most willing manner. 0410D08 ^Then he does not stumble on obstacles and does not feel that he is swimming 0420D08 against the current. $^The Lord in the Gita has summed up this 0430D08 attitude when he says: "Whatever you do, whatever you eat or enjoy, 0440D08 whatever penances you perform, whatever oblations you offer, whatever gifts 0450D08 you donate to others, O son of Kunti, that_ you do as an offering 0460D08 unto Me. $^Let thy mind be moulded in Me, become my devotee, be my worshipper, 0470D08 offer your salutations unto Me, Verily doing thus you will 0480D08 reach me with the least doubt." $^Such indeed is the fundamental purpose 0490D08 of cosmic evolution and creation. ^It remains a riddle and an enigma 0500D08 as long as we don*'4t bring in the will of God and the purpose that_ manifests 0510D08 through Him. ^But once we realise it all our doubts disappear, 0520D08 all our delusions vanish and like Arjuna at the end of the Lord*'s discourse 0530D08 in the battle field, we will also be able to_ affirm: $^Our clouded 0540D08 mind has regained its vision and we shall act abiding by Thy purposes. 0550D08 $<*4Chaturvyuha*> $^The views on the creative principle and 0560D08 cosmic evolution and the picture of the world as constructed by science 0570D08 with innumerable researches fails to_ give us even a glimpse of that_ 0580D08 inexplicable something transcending the three aspects which the *4Rishis 0590D08 and seers have called unmanifested Supreme Power or reality in its 0600D08 vastness and infiniteness. ^In the words of the *4Shruti, *5Satyam, 0610D08 Gnanam, Anantam Brahman*6. ^The same has been described in the Upanisads 0620D08 as the original symbol '*4OM', '*4OM', which is the form of 0630D08 Eternal *4Brahman where "the *5Ardha matra*6 as *[11Param Bindu*] 0640D08 or the central *4Bindu" transcends the three powers of '*4OM' 0650D08 which according to *5Vaishnav Panchratra*6 is the same as the *4Caturvyuha, 0660D08 \0i.e. Vasudev, Aniruddha, Pradhyumna and Sankarshana has been 0670D08 described previously as the four aspects of God. (Gita \0Ch. *=5. 0680D08 V. 3 and Bhagavat Purana, also vide 2-8-32). ^The Eternal *4Akshar 0690D08 as the Absolute Brahman in this *4Parambhava in four aspects of God 0700D08 or Divinity, \0i.e., *5Parambhava, Adhyatmabhava, Bhutbhava*6 and 0710D08 *4Visargabhava, is in another form the spirit, the nature, the life 0720D08 or existence and consciousness as *5Satchidanand Swaroop*6 as 0730D08 the Eternal *4Brahman. ^In some systems nature has been equated with 0740D08 *4Prakriti, *4Maya or *4Shakti or creative energy and thus ultimately 0750D08 the four aspects of God are reduced to two aspects namely *4Shiva-Shakti 0760D08 or *4Purush-Prakriti or *4Ishwar-Shakti and Purushottam 0770D08 transcending both the aspects as the Supreme Lord. ^This point has been 0780D08 very clearly brought out in qualified monism known as *5Vishishta 0790D08 Advaita*6 propounded by *4Shri Ramanuja but it is most authentically 0800D08 stated by Lord Swaminarayana with the enumerations of the five Eternal 0810D08 Entities *4Jiva, *4Ishwar, *4Maya, *4Brahma and *4Parabrhman. 0820D08 ^They are the Eternal Entities governed by the five aspects of supreme 0830D08 Reality as *4Sri Ramanuja has explained. ^Here, according to the 0840D08 chart, therefore, Vasudev or the Eternal *4Purush who is the master 0850D08 and controller of *4Prakriti or nature assuming the Divine nature of 0860D08 God, enters into the *4Jiva and *5Virat tattvas*6, bodies and activates 0870D08 *4Prakriti to_ release from her womb various universes from the individual 0880D08 life or embodies self to the cosmic self as being and also from 0890D08 the *4Virat to *5Pradhan Purush*6 (the first produced), *4Mahatattva 0900D08 or cosmic intelligence culminating in *5Prakriti Purush*6 or the pure 0910D08 soul or the pure *4Satchidanand consciousness. ^*Swaminarayana*'s views 0920D08 differ from that_ of the *4Bhagvat explanations; *4Purushottam does 0930D08 not assume the form of *4Purush or *4Vasudev, but as transcendental 0940D08 highest entity or the Supreme Lord inspires *4Purush through *4Akshar 0950D08 *4Brahman. ^This Eternal *4Purush as separate from *4Prakriti 0960D08 indivisible, infinite and unaffected by factors of time, space and substance, 0970D08 but possessing the Divine Body and the Divine nature and inspired 0980D08 by *4Purushottam, through *4Akshar in the form of will for the Cosmic 0990D08 Evolution is responsible for the creations and evolution by activating 1000D08 *4Prakriti. ^With this activation *4Prakriti which is in a state 1010D08 of equilibrium and motionlessness (state of *4Samyavastha) gets disturbed. 1020D08 ^When there is the *5Guna Kshobha*6 all the *4tattvas, 24 or 1030D08 36 as have been enumerated and through *4Prajapati, all these different 1040D08 agencies, the innumerable universes merge and dissolve in different 1050D08 ages as constant and continuous creative processes. ^Thus there are various 1060D08 planes of existence and four states of consciousness namely the waking, 1070D08 the dreaming, the sleeping and the awakening, \0i.e. the *4Jagrat, 1080D08 the *4Swapna, the *4Sushupti and the *4Turiya which the individual 1090D08 soul and *4Virat complete their cycle of final liberation, transcending 1100D08 the *4Turiya state and assume Divine consciousness and attain *4Brahmisthiti 1110D08 and permanently reside in the Eternal Abode *4Akshardham 1120D08 as free souls or *5Jivan Muktas*6. ^This is a process of evolution 1130D08 of the souls. ^Such souls are known as *4Nityamuktas, which are 1140D08 in the state of pure consciousness and enjoy all the Divine qualities 1150D08 in this life, in this world and also become Divine instruments in spreading 1160D08 the Eternal *4Dharma or the *5Ekantiki Bhakti*6 for the 1170D08 ultimate goal of human beings. ^The spiritualisation is of entire inner 1180D08 instrument so that it becomes fully Divine and to_ work out the Divine 1190D08 Plan in sharing and enjoying with the fellow being for self-realisation 1200D08 and Mastery of nature and perfection which is the final aim of 1210D08 this process. ^This is said in *4Vachanamrita \0G. 1,12,46 **[ft note**] 1220D08 $* $*4^*Purush and *4Prakriti are the two sources ofcreation 1230D08 of this universe. *4^Purush the controller is *4Akand, *4Anadi, 1240D08 *4Anant, *4Satya, *4Swayamjyoti, *4Sarvajan, *4Divyavigraha, *4Kshetrajna, 1241D08 the 1250D08 invisible energy) and the source of evolution, (the unmanifest principle). 1260D08 ^*Prakriti is *4trigunatmak (with three *4gunas-- *4Satta, *4Rajas 1270D08 and *4Tamas) *4Nitya, dormant, a divine power of God. (the manifest 1280D08 principle) and the womb of all creation including the *4Mahattattvas 1290D08 and *4jivas. $^That_ by which *4Maya is disturbed and moved from her dormant 1300D08 state with equibalance of three *4gunas is known as *4Kala. $^The 1310D08 Almighty Lord Krishna as *5Akshara Purush*6 sowed the seed of creation 1320D08 in the womb of Maya (*4Prakriti) through whom infinite universes 1330D08 were born. ^From *4Maya came the *4Mahattattva; through *4Mahattattva 1340D08 *4sattavic, *4rajasic and *4tamasic *4ahambhavas were created. ^Again 1350D08 through *4sattavic *4ahankara the mind and the presiding deities of 1360D08 *4indriyas were created. ^Through *5Rajasik ahankara*6 ten *4indriyas, 1370D08 *4Buddhi and *4Prana were created and through *4tamasik *4ahankara, 1380D08 the *4panchbhutas and their quintessences were created. ^Then at the instance 1390D08 of God*'s will the bodies of Ishwara and *4jivas were created out 1400D08 of the *4tattvas. ^This is how the creation began. $^By the will of God 1401D08 these *4tattvas created the bodies of Ishwar and Jiva. ^*Ishwar with 1410D08 his three bodies, *4Virat, *4Sutratma, *4Avyakrut, extend his life. 1420D08 *4^*Dwi-Parardhas and one day of *4virat is equal to 14 *4manvantaras. 1430D08 ^Here night is equal to his day and *4trilok is sustained in the day and 1440D08 dissolve at night which is known as *5nimitta Pralay*6. ^When the 1450D08 life of *4Virat comes to an end, *4Virat along with *5Satya Loka*6, 1460D08 the twenty four *4Tattvas including *4Mahattattva, *4Prakriti and *4Purush, 1470D08 all merge in *4Mahamaya which is known as *4Pakrut-Pralaya. ^Again 1480D08 *4Mahamaya also merges in *4makshara-Brahman, just as night fades 1490D08 into day, is known as *4Atyantika Pralaya*6. ^And this process is repeated 1500D08 in cycle. $^One who thus basically understands how this universe 1510D08 is evolved, sustained and dissolved gets detached from the worldly things 1520D08 and develops devotion to God. ^When all the universes are destroyed, 1530D08 the *4jivas residing in these various universes rest in the womb of *4Maya. 1540D08 ^However the devotees of God are transmigrated to the eternal abode 1550D08 of God. $^One who really knows the process of cosmic evolution develops 1560D08 devotion and true renunciation. $^At the time of dissolution, the 1570D08 *4jivas return to *4Maya and the devotees of God are transmigrated 1580D08 to the eternal abode of God. $* $^There are two types of 1590D08 *4Akasha. ^The first type which expands, contracts and fades out in *4Samadhi 1600D08 and known as *5Bhautic Akasha*6 or physical space, is the evolute 1610D08 of *4Maya from *4Ahankara. ^The second type known as *4Chidakasha 1620D08 or *4Mahakasha is all pervading and eternal and holds *4Purushottama 1630D08 and His innumerable released souls as His Divine Abode and sustains 1640D08 millions of macrocosms. $^At the time of evolution, the union of *4Purush 1650D08 with *4Prakruti results in the evolution of *4Mahattattva and 1660D08 other evolutes just like the birth of a child through the union of husband 1670D08 and wife. ^The state of expansion of *4Prakriti through 24 *4tattvas 1680D08 is in the form of her concomittance with physical bodies and various 1690D08 cosmoses; and that_ of *4Purusha is in the form of his various all pervading 1700D08 powers. ^The state of contraction of *4Prakriti is in the form 1710D08 of her fading out in the light of *4Purusha at the time of Final Rest 1720D08 when all the evolutes of *4Purusha and *4Prakriti dissolve and the 1730D08 state of contraction of *4Purusha is resembled when he is self-centred 1740D08 and static. ^This process of expansion and contraction of *4Purusha 1750D08 and *4Prakriti in the states of evolution and dissolution is that_ 1760D08 of tortoise who expands his limbs when active and contracts them when 1770D08 silent and static in water. $*4^*Purush though self-centred retains his 1780D08 individual entity and still remains concomitant with all the evolutes 1790D08 of *4Prakriti.*# **[no. of words = 02001**] **[txt. d09**] 0010D09 **<*3MAN IN SOCIETY: THE BUDDHIST VIEW*0**> $^With the progressive universality 0020D09 of the scientific outlook and the humanitarian temper among 0030D09 the enlightened peoples of all countries, we are now drawing nearer to 0040D09 the establishment of an abiding world community inspired by common ideals 0050D09 based on political liberty and economic equality. ^Individuals and nations 0060D09 are becoming increasingly united in their common allegiance to the 0070D09 sovereignty of the scientific method. ^The searchlight beam of scientific 0080D09 scrutiny is now being directed not only towards the physical, biological 0090D09 and mathematical sciences but also to the social and psychologiical 0100D09 disciplines as well. ^Science has invaded not merely the domain of 0110D09 the profane and the mundane but also that_ of the sacred and the religious. 0120D09 ^This development consisting in the widest extension of the frontiers 0130D09 of science to_ comprehend the totality of human thought and action is 0140D09 the surest indication of the ultimate inevitability of the establishment 0150D09 of the universal brotherhood of man as a social and historic reality. 0160D09 $^This then is a supreme challenge to those of us who are nurtured in 0170D09 religious traditions and are therefore dedicated to the realisation of 0180D09 spiritual ideals in our perennial pilgrimage to ultimate perfection. ^As 0190D09 people who profess creeds and faiths we seek to_ inculcate universal 0200D09 principles in the minds of all humanity. ^In theory we tend to_ take high 0210D09 grounds and profess to_ unify and unite all mankind. ^Outwardly and 0220D09 intellectually we are all for the unity of humanity. ^Inwardly and deeply 0230D09 we are really one against the other. ^The great teachers of religion 0240D09 had all been apostles of peace and progress, unity and solidarity and 0250D09 understanding and tolerance. ^Today, however, the paths of denominational 0260D09 religion have often become the hotbeds of intolerance and fanaticism, 0270D09 dogmatism and obscurantism, persecution and oppression, and training grounds 0280D09 of reaction and exploitation. $^Leaders of religious thought and 0290D09 action amongst us therefore cannot bewail the decline of religion in 0300D09 our time without a readiness to_ accept a measure of responsibility for 0310D09 this predicament. ^It is now not a day too soon for all of us to_ realise 0320D09 that religious belief and action can only continue to_ be valid and 0330D09 justified if only we can show their relevance to the solution of the manifold 0340D09 problems which affect the individual and society in the modern world. 0350D09 ^Unless we are active enough in this urgent matter there is a grave 0360D09 risk that we shall all be made radioactive ourselves. $^One of the prime 0370D09 needs of the hour in the matter of upholding the validity of religion 0380D09 is to_ work harder for the realisation of inter-religious harmony and 0390D09 understanding. ^The mere academic study of comparative religion cannot 0400D09 hope to_ achieve this difficult but desirable objective. ^We must lay 0410D09 the foundations for inter-religious understanding in our time. ^We must 0420D09 disabuse our minds of the tendency towards ethnocentrism and seek to_ 0430D09 promote in ourselves the virtues of cultural empathy. ^We must in short, 0440D09 realise the truth that the religious teachings of humanity must form 0450D09 the essential basis of the world view of our international community. $^One 0460D09 of the distinctive features of the modern era is the predominant emphasis 0470D09 and value placed on social consciousness. ^There is today an unparallel 0480D09 devotion to the espousal of the cause of the common man. ^The masses 0490D09 have largely asserted their rights and have successfully compelledrulers 0500D09 to_ dedicate themselves to the never-ending task of realising the 0510D09 well-being of their subjects. ^This is pre-eminently the age of unionised 0520D09 labour and organised peasantry. ^The greater part of the social ills 0530D09 of our time are causally connected with the institutional framework of 0540D09 economics and politics. ^The effective way in which people could alleviate 0550D09 their suffering and obtain security and happiness is by seeking to_ 0560D09 change and transform social institutions. ^Religion and religious institutions 0570D09 are found to_ be incapable of helping them to_ improve the lot 0580D09 of their material life. ^Hence the exceeding popularity of economics and 0590D09 politics. ^Hence also the obvious decline in the appeal and popularity 0600D09 of religion throughout the countries of the modern world. ^This truth 0610D09 also helps us to_ understand why countries which have liberated themselves 0620D09 from the shackles of too much traditionalised and institutionalised 0630D09 religion have continued to_ forge ahead as advanced nations whereas those 0640D09 countries which are completely dominated by the dead-weight of authoritarian 0650D09 religion still continue to_ remain backward and under-developed. 0660D09 $^The reaction to this on the part of most men of religion is to_ 0670D09 claim that religion is essentially a matter of personal life and that therefore 0680D09 religion as such is indifferent to the social environment of man. 0690D09 ^What is aimed at in religion, we are assured, is the communion of 0700D09 man with God or the engagement of man with the highest level of reality 0710D09 considered as *4Brahman or *4Nirvana. ^If this is true and religion 0720D09 is a matter of private belief and practice I fail to_ see the necessity 0730D09 for the perpetuation of such a large number of highly organised and institutionalised 0740D09 religions. ^Speaking particularly of Buddhism I have 0750D09 heard and read students of Buddhist philosophy declare that the teachings 0760D09 of the Buddha are essentially of the nature of a personal religion 0770D09 and that Buddhism as such is indifferent to the social, economic and 0780D09 political problems faced by man in society. ^*I do not however share 0790D09 this conviction if only because the sayings of Buddha contain evidence 0800D09 which proves the contrary of what is thus asserted. $^If religion concerns 0810D09 itself with the understanding of reality in its totality it must necessarily 0820D09 recognise the reality of social life no less than that_ of personal 0830D09 or individual life. ^Life as historically manifested is two-fold, 0840D09 individual and social as well. ^If Buddhism, for instance, 0841D09 is concerned with the cessation 0850D09 of suffering it must necessarily teach the way to the cessation 0860D09 of social suffering no less than the suffering of each individual. ^And 0870D09 this is precisely what we discover in the teaching of the Buddha. $^The 0880D09 facts of history indicate to us very clearly that Buddhism assumed 0890D09 its historical form as a gospel for the many and in this sense it differs 0900D09 clearly from the character of the *4Upanishadic teachings which were 0910D09 by contrast meant for the minority of the initiated and the awakened. 0920D09 $^Granted the possibility for perfectibility of human life there have 0930D09 been, in the history of human thought, two alternate answers to the question 0940D09 as to how this perfection was to_ be realised. ^One view is that 0950D09 human life can be perfected by an inner evolution in the individual in 0960D09 terms of a thorough-going catharsis of his mind and spirit. ^The other 0970D09 view is that human life can be perfected only by an outer revolution 0980D09 in the enviroment in terms of institutional change. ^The first view is 0990D09 largely the one adopted by the exponents of the religious life whereas 1000D09 the second view has largely been adopted by politicians and statesmen 1010D09 of all times and climes. $^*I wish to_ submit for the consideration of 1020D09 my readers the thesis that in the teachings of the Buddha we have a harmonious 1030D09 combination of these two views in so far as the social philosophy 1040D09 of Buddhism is concerned. $^With the help of a selected number of sayings 1050D09 of the Buddha, I wish to_ impress on my readers that the teachings 1060D09 of Buddhism are meant as much for the building of a social order 1070D09 as for the harmonious ordering of an individual*'s personal life. $^Consider 1080D09 the parable of the Lotus in the Pond referred to in the *4Nikayas 1090D09 of the *4Pali Canon. ^The lotus stalk is born in the unclean mud 1100D09 at the botton of the pond. ^As it grows up all the while nourished by 1110D09 unclean mud it pierces through the unclean waters infested with matter, 1120D09 both animate and inanimate, equally unclean and impure. ^But when it appears 1130D09 on the surface of the water it ends its upward journey with a bud 1140D09 which then blossoms forth in all its multi-petalled purity and glory untouched 1150D09 by the waters of the pond and unsullied by their impurity and 1160D09 uncleanliness. $^The lotus is in the pond but not of the pond. ^Even so 1170D09 is man in society. ^The lotus of the individual can blossom forth only 1180D09 in the pond of human society. ^The man perfected is in the world but not 1190D09 of the world. ^The unclean mud is symbolic of the impurity of parturation 1200D09 at the birth of man, as well as of his inheritance of his *4karmic 1210D09 heritage. ^The unclean waters of the pond are again symbolic of the worldly 1220D09 circumstances into which man is born. ^In his growth to adulthood 1230D09 through infancy and childhood man cannot altogether divest himself of 1240D09 *4Lokadharmas consisting of gain and loss, fame and notoriety, censure 1250D09 and praise and happiness and misery. ^Just as the stalk gives birth to 1260D09 the pure and glorious lotus in spite of the surrounding impurity of the 1270D09 pond, even so the individual can rise above the circumstances of misery 1280D09 and conflict and realise his purity and greatness right in the midst 1290D09 of his environment consisting of material forces and fellow-beings. $^The 1300D09 symbolism of the lotus dominates the architecture, sculpture, painting 1310D09 and literature of Buddhism wherever these are found and what is sought 1320D09 to_ be inculcated by means of this symbolism is the reality of man 1330D09 in society. $^Perfection of individual and social life of man is possible 1340D09 only through the twin revolution referred to above. ^The life of the 1350D09 Buddha is the historic living embodiment of this perfection through 1360D09 revolution. ^The inner revolution must necessarily precede the outer revolution. 1370D09 ^The Buddha*'s own inner revolution consisted in the *4Sambodhi 1380D09 or enlightenment which he experienced at the foot of the historic 1390D09 *4Bodhi Tree. ^But he was not content with inner revolution alone. ^His 1400D09 biography records that he decided to_ dedicate the remainder of his 1410D09 earthly career to_ preach a social gospel which sought to_ bring about 1420D09 not merely an inner revolution in the minds of his listeners but also an 1430D09 outer revolution in the social life of this time. ^The system of exploitation 1440D09 through caste, for instance, was not entirely a matter for inner 1450D09 revolution. ^It was a stark social reality which enabled an oligarchy 1460D09 of privileged people to_ exploit the ignorance, innocence and credulousness 1470D09 of vast masses of unfortunate peoples. ^Throughout his long ministry 1480D09 of forty-five years he succeeded in creating an effective tradition 1490D09 of enlightened opinion against the evils of this social institution. ^The 1500D09 mission of the Buddha had its beneficient consequences in the subsequent 1510D09 history of not merely India but many other parts of the world where 1520D09 his teachings were adopted and adapted by communities of peoples. ^The 1530D09 adoption by the Government of India of the *4Dharmacakra in the 1540D09 national flag after it achieved *5Purna Swaraj*6 is a measure of the 1550D09 abiding influence that_ the Buddha still exercises in the minds of the 1560D09 Indian people who are dedicated to the gigantic task of social reconstruction 1570D09 within a vast sub-continent. $^The life of the Buddha is again 1580D09 a remarkable record of a fully developed social consciousness. ^He mingled 1590D09 among the mighty and lingered among the lowly. ^He moved with kings 1600D09 like Bimbisara and Pasenadi Kosala. ^He associated with wealthy capitalists 1610D09 like Anathapindika. ^He had disciples among aristocratic ladies 1620D09 like Visakha, Khema and Uppalavanna. ^But this did not prevent him 1630D09 from cultivating the company of robbers like Angulimala, scavengers like 1640D09 Sunita and courtesans like Ambapali, Patacara and Sundari. ^He 1650D09 ministered to the sick, succoured the helpless and the destitute, consoled 1660D09 the stricken and brought happiness to the miserable. ^He did not run 1670D09 away from society but continued to_ live to his last hour among constantly 1680D09 changing groups of peoples. $^The Buddha taught the virtues of liberty 1690D09 and democracy and established an order of monks and nuns precisely 1700D09 on the basis of democratic and corporate principles. ^In so doing he 1710D09 undoubtedly expected also to_ indicate to the lay peoples the desirabiility 1720D09 of following such principles in the matter of organising their own 1730D09 institutions. ^He emphasised the need for the liberty of the individual 1740D09 without failing to_ remind him of the rights of his society.*# **[no. of words = 02007**] **[txt. d10**] 0010D10 **<*3MIND IN THE BHAGVADGITA AND THE DHAMMAPADA*0**> $^In the Bhagavadgita 0020D10 and also in the Dhammapada, apart from the five senses of eyes, ears, 0030D10 nose, tongue and touch, mind is considered as the sixth sense. ^In 0040D10 discussing about mind, the following questions arise in mind itself: $1. 0050D10 ^What is mind? $2. ^Where does mind exist? $3. ^How do we know about the 0060D10 existence of mind? $4. ^What are the characteristics of mind? $^Mind 0070D10 is that_ which helps us to_ feel things, to_ know or perceive things 0080D10 and to_ act things \0i.e. action. ^Normally, we associate five senses 0090D10 of vision, hearing, touch, taste and smell with feeling, knowledge and 0100D10 action. ^But how do these senses function? ^The senses function through 0110D10 the mind. ^We can see things when we have the mind to_ see them. ^Surely, 0120D10 we do not see things when we are absent-minded. ^Similarly, we hear 0130D10 what we intend to_ hear and the intention comes in the mind. ^Even in 0140D10 a noisy place, we do not hear many things, hear only what we want to_ 0150D10 hear. ^In a crowd, even if several persons may pass by and see us, we 0160D10 may be quite oblivious of any one of them unless we intend to_ know who 0170D10 has passed by us. ^Likewise, we may be fond of sweets but if taking 0180D10 of sweets reaches a point of satiety, there will be no inclination or 0190D10 taste for sweets. ^Inclination or taste actually arises in mind only. 0200D10 ^In the same way, we may miss the fragrant smell of a rose if we do not 0210D10 bring about our mind to_ smell. ^It would thus appear that without mind 0220D10 the five senses cannot function purposefully. ^Further, the five senses 0230D10 can be activated only from the spring-board of mind and the purpose 0240D10 of working of the senses is given by the mind. ^Mind is also a co-ordinator 0250D10 of senses and enables us to_ get integrated feeling, perception 0260D10 and knowledge. ^Further, when the senses or the sensory organs work, mind 0270D10 is the recepient of their impressions. ^Memory is but another name for 0280D10 impressions left in the mind. ^In other words, the reservoir of senses 0290D10 is mind. $^Mind also manufactures its own world. ^For this purpose when 0300D10 mind is rational, it reasons or draws inferences or conclusions. ^Mind, 0310D10 when it is affected by emotion or impulse, is not so rational. ^Mind 0320D10 has also immense creative power. ^It is a moulder of thought and belief 0330D10 which arise in it only. ^Imagination and dream arise in mind only. 0340D10 ^Mind is rational when it is active, healthy and pure-- when the physical 0350D10 body in which mind rests is healthy. ^When there is disease in the physical 0360D10 body, mind cannot be healthy. ^Similarly, when mind is affected 0370D10 by wrong desires, worries, anxieties, malice, lust, ambitions \0etc., the 0380D10 body is also affected. ^Thus, mind and body interact with each other 0390D10 and ill health of one affects the other. ^Harmony of the mind within itself 0400D10 and with the physical body is another name for happiness. ^Finally, 0410D10 when the mind is stilled (it can never be vacuum), there is calm and quiet 0420D10 and peace. ^Mind thus becomes like a lamp in a windless place and does 0430D10 not flicker (*=6 19). ^When mind goes above the senses and is in a 0440D10 supra-sensory transcendent stage, a stage of perfection is reached. ^At 0450D10 this state, there is no sense of conflict or duality. ^This stage ends 0460D10 up in peace and bliss. $^We know that mind exists in all of us. ^But mind 0470D10 is not an organ of the body. ^It is not identical with our brain or heart 0480D10 though it can nonetheless at times be guided by them. ^Mind is a non-matter 0490D10 but at the same time it is not external to our material body, 0500D10 but we know that mind does exist because we can feel its existence within 0510D10 ourselves. ^Mind is vibrating, pulsating, and agitating within 0511D10 us and the vibrations, pulsations and agitations of mind can be felt 0520D10 by all of us. ^Though mind vibrates within us, it is not limited to our 0530D10 bodies only because it flits and floats all around both in 'physical', 0540D10 and 'non-physical' world. ^Mind establishes contact with things and objects 0550D10 at far distant places and flies in such worlds with infinite speed 0560D10 irrespective of space and time. ^Mind helps us to_ know the existence 0570D10 of material things but even non-material world of dream, imagination, 0580D10 inference, thought \0etc. is also known with the help of mind. $^The first 0590D10 characteristic of mind, as its functional analysis would reveal, is 0600D10 that it arises out of consciousness (*4Citta) which term would also 0610D10 include its variants of sub-consciousness and unconsciousness but not non-consciousness. 0620D10 ^Mind has the characteristic of vibrant consciousness 0630D10 which is ever present in all of us when we are living. $^The second characteristic 0640D10 of mind is that it is very fickle and restless and it has a 0650D10 tendency to_ wander or move about all over in different directions. ^It 0660D10 is recalcitrant in character. ^Getting distracted is one of its features 0670D10 and it is therefore, very often described as uncontrollable. ^That 0680D10 mind is fickle or that it has a tendency to_ wander about and to_ come 0690D10 back to_ us at all sorts of moments will be obvious if we try to_ 0700D10 concentrate our mind. ^Whenever any effort at concentration is made, the 0710D10 mind tries to_ run in all directions and all kinds of thoughts which 0720D10 are products or lying in the sub-stratum of the mind come to us. $^Knowing 0730D10 mind as we have done now, it is interesting to_ examine its role 0740D10 in the life of man for his physical or spiritual progress and development. 0750D10 ^In this regard, the Bhagavadgita and the Dhammapada throw considerable 0760D10 light. $^In the Bhagavadgita, as already stated, mind is called 0770D10 the sixth sense (*4Manahsasthanindriyani-- chapter *=15 verse 7). ^Chapter 0780D10 *=6 of the Bhagavadgita talks of the *4Yoga of Meditation (*4Dhyanayoga). 0790D10 *4^Yoga is explained in verse 48 Chapter *=2 as "evenness of 0800D10 mind" (*5samatvam Yoga ucyate*6). ^That mind is uneven and restless is 0810D10 recognised in verses 33 and 34 of chapter *=6 of the Bhagavadgita. **[Sanskrit 0820D10 quotation**] ^Mind had no stable foundation on account of restlessness. 0830D10 ^Mind is fickle, impetuous, obstinate and is difficult to_ 0840D10 control as the wind. ^Mind wanders away from concentration (*5yogac calitamanasah*6 0850D10 verse 37, Chapter *=6). ^Though such are the characteristics 0860D10 of mind, it can be disciplined, subdued, controlled and regulated. ^In 0870D10 chapter *=6, verse 14, there is a reference to_ control of mind. ^Verse 0880D10 18 talks of discipline of mind, Verse 20 talks of restraining of thought 0900D10 by the practice of concentration (of mind). ^Verses 10-22 refer to 0910D10 intense fixation of mind through discipline and control on the supreme 0920D10 objective. ^\0^V.10 talks of concentration of mind by remaining in solitude 0930D10 and alone through self-control freedom from desires and longing for 0940D10 possessions. ^Mind should be free from anxiety, greed or possessiveness. 0950D10 ^Verse 12 speaks of mind being made one pointed (*4ekagramanah) 0960D10 and purified by controlling thought and senses. \0^V.14 also refers to 0970D10 subjugation of mind and its turning to one direction. ^Verse 15 talks of 0980D10 achieving harmony through subdued mind. ^Verse 18 mentions about disciplining 0990D10 of mind. $^For mind fixation, has to_ give up all desires born 1000D10 of selfish will. ^For this purpose, mind has to_ be restrained in regard 1010D10 to senses. ^Mind has to_ be made peaceful and passion-free to_ be 1020D10 set at rest. ^By disciplining the mind, the senses can also be restrained 1030D10 and regulated (*5manasaive indriyagramam viniyamya samantatah*6 \0v. 1040D10 24 *=7). ^Mind can be controlled or curbed by constant practice (*4abhyasena) 1050D10 and by non-attachment (*4vairagyena). ^By intelligence and patience, 1060D10 one can slowly control the mind. ^Inspite of our best efforts, 1070D10 we would be confronted at times with restlessness and unsteadiness of mind. 1080D10 ^We shall then have to_ bring it back to its proper state of tranquillity 1090D10 and peace for making it one-pointed (*5ekagram manahkritva*6, \0v. 1100D10 12 chapter *=7). ^Mind becomes restless because desires arise in it and 1110D10 to_ control mind it is necessary to_ put away desires. ^In defining 1120D10 '*4Sthitaprajna' a person stable in intelligence, there is a reference 1130D10 to his putting away all the desires of his mind (*5prajahati yada Kaman 1140D10 sarvan manogatanam*6 \0v. 55,Chapter *=2). ^A person of settled intelligence 1150D10 or "*4sthitadhi" is one whose mind is untroubled in the midst 1160D10 of sorrow and is free from eager desire in the midst of pleasures and 1170D10 from whom pain, fear and rage have passed away (\0v. 56, Chapter *=2). 1180D10 ^Nevertheless, in \0v. 60, Chapter *=2, it is mentioned that impetuous 1190D10 senses still carry off a man*'s mind by force-- (*5indriyani pramathiniharanti 1200D10 prasabhm manah*6). ^It goes on to_ say in \0v. 62, chapter *=2, 1210D10 that when a man thinks of the objects of sense, attachment to them is 1220D10 produced which finally leads to "*4buddhinasha" \0i.e. loss of intelligence 1230D10 and the power of discrimination between right and wrong. ^When the 1240D10 mind is carried away by the senses, concentration is disturbed and understanding 1250D10 is taken away and mind becomes like a ship carried away by 1260D10 the wind (\0v. 67, Chapter *=2.) ^In \0v. 78. \0Ch.*=2, it is stated that 1270D10 one should abandon all desires (*5Vihaya Kaman*6) in one*'s mind and 1280D10 act free from longing (*4nihsprah). ^When one acts without any sense 1290D10 of mineness \0i.e. ego, he attains peace. ^Mind is also ever-active in 1300D10 our conscious, sub-conscious and even unconscious planes. ^No one can 1310D10 remain even for a moment without doing any work and mind is behind every 1320D10 work. ^Further, even if the senses of action are inactive, mind continues 1330D10 to_ work and can brood over objects of sense. ^In \0v. 6, Chapter 1340D10 *=3, it is stated that if one does not act, but continues in his mind 1350D10 to_ brood over objects of senses, he is considered to_ be a hypocrite 1360D10 or a man of false conduct. ^In \0v. 16, *=17, it is stated that serenity, 1370D10 gentleness, silence, self-control, purity are called the penance of 1380D10 mind (*4tapomanasam). ^In \0Chap. *=2, \0v. 45, Arjuna is exhorted to_ 1390D10 make his mind free from dualities and to_ be firmly fixed in purity. 1400D10 ^In \0v. 48, \0Chap. *=2, *4Yoga is called as evenness of mind (*4samatvam) 1410D10 in success or failure. ^A person is superior when he controls his 1420D10 senses by the mind (\0v. 7 *0Chap. *=3). ^Desires have a seat in the 1430D10 mind (\0v. 40, \0ch. *=3). \0^V.9, 0\ch. *=12 says that one can fix one*'s 1440D10 thought only by the practice of concentration of mind. ^In \0v. 24, 1450D10 \0ch. 13, there is a reference to meditation to_ perceive one*'s true nature 1460D10 (Self). $^Thus, according to the Bhagavadgita, control and regulation 1470D10 of mind is indicated as a process of progress in meditation and for 1480D10 eventual self-realisation. $^When we turn to the Dhammapada, it is 1490D10 interesting to_ observe that one Chapter of the Dhammapada is known 1500D10 as *4Citta-Vagga (Mind Chapter). ^Apart from this chapter, which is 1510D10 exclusively devoted to analysis of mind, the other chapters like *4Yamakavagga, 1520D10 *4Puppavagga, *4Arahantavagga, *4Panditavagga, *4Papavagga, 1530D10 *4Jaravagga, *4Piyavagga, *4Buddhavagga, *4Krodhavagga, *4Nagavagga, 1540D10 *4Tanhavagga, *4Bhikuvagga \0etc. also refer to control and regulation 1550D10 of mind. ^The first two verses of the Dhammapada start with mind 1560D10 and emphasise its importance as the precursor of all action. ^It emphasises 1570D10 on the need for achievement of purity of mind and for this purpose 1580D10 to_ regulate speech and action and through such purity of mind to_ 1590D10 achieve happiness. ^It also says that if one acts or speaks with impure 1600D10 mind, unhappiness or pain follow: **[verses**] $^In a very beautiful 1610D10 imagery in \0v. 13 and 14, it refers to development of mind by preventing 1620D10 any lust (*4Kamachanda). ^This verse reads that even as rain penetrates 1630D10 an ill-thatched house, so does lust penetrate an undeveloped mind 1640D10 and that lust does not penetrate a well developed mind: **[verses**] 1650D10 $^Mind is described as fickle, difficult to_ guard and control in the 1660D10 very first verse of *4Chittavagga: **[verses**] $^It advises a wise 1670D10 man to_ straighten his mind as an arrow is straightened by a fletcher. 1680D10 ^It emphasises the need for control of mind which is conducive to happiness 1690D10 because it flits and floats all over and it is very difficult to_ 1700D10 check and control it: **[verses**]*# **[no. of words = 02010**] **[txt. d11**] 0010D11 ** $^At the 0020D11 very outset I want to_ make it clear that I would like to_ limit myself 0030D11 only to Muslim religious thought. ^And even in the development of 0040D11 Muslim religious thought Indian Muslim thinkers have been influenced 0050D11 by the outstanding Muslim thinkers who flourished outside India. ^Therefore 0060D11 it would be desirable to_ have a glance at the development of 0070D11 Muslim religious thought before its gaining ground in India. $^As six 0080D11 Hindu orthodox (*4Astika) philosophical systems, namely, *4Nyaya, 0090D11 *4Vaisesika, *4Sankiya, *4Yoga, *4Mimamsa and *4Vedanta, accept the 0100D11 authority of *4Vedas, in like manner the main schools of muslim religious 0110D11 thought such as *7Mu*'7tazilism, *7Ash*'7arism and *7S*?0ufism are 0120D11 deeply rooted in the *7Qur*'7a*?1n. $^After the death of Prophet Muhammad 0130D11 the Muslims faced the theologico-philosophical problems and most 0140D11 of these problems were related to *7Kala*?1m-illa*?1hi*?1 (the *7Qur*'7a*?1n). 0150D11 ^To_ solve these problems the Muslims developed the science 0160D11 of dialectics (*8*'7ilm u*'7l-kala*?1m*9). ^According to Shahrastani, 0170D11 the main problems were (**=1) relation between essence (*7dhat) and attributes 0180D11 (*7s*?0ifa*?1t) of God, (**=2) the vision of God (**=3) the creation 0190D11 of the *7Qur*'7a*?1n (**=4) the problem of *7jabr (predestination) 0200D11 and *7qadar (freedom of will); (**=5) the supremacy of reason (*7*'7aql) 0210D11 over revelation (*7wah*?0i*?1); (**=6) the problem of good (*7khair) 0220D11 and evil (*7shar), \0etc. $^The very first rational school of Muslim 0230D11 philosophy was *7Mu*'tazilism founded by Wa*?1sil \0b. *'7At*?0a*?1 0240D11 (699-748 \0A.D.). ^The outstanding thinkers of this school were Hudhail 0250D11 (748-840 \0A.D.), Nazzam (\0d. 845 \0A.D.), Ja*?1h*?0iz (\0d. 0260D11 869 \0A.D.) 0260D11 and Jubbai (\0d. 849 \0A.D.) $*7^*Mu*'7tazilites gave supremacy 0270D11 to reason (*7*'7aql) over revelation (*7wah*?0i*?1), made attributes 0280D11 of God identical with His essence, denied the vision of God and declared 0290D11 the *7Qur*'7a*?1n as created. ^They affirmed the freedom of will 0300D11 (*7qadar) and opposed the theory of predestination. $^As a reaction to 0310D11 this school, the school of *7Ash*'7arism was founded by *'7Abu*'7lH*?0asan 0320D11 Ash*'7ari*?1 (873-941 or 945 \0A.D.) ^Though *7Ash*'7arism 0330D11 was not against reason it gave superiority to revelation over reason. ^Regarding 0340D11 relation between essence and attributes of God, it propounded 0350D11 the theory of "*8Za*'7id al-Dha*?1t,*9" \0i.e., attributes are over 0360D11 and above the essence of God. ^It affirmed the vision of God and advocated 0370D11 the eternity of the *7Qur*'7a*?1n. ^In connection with the freedom 0380D11 of will, it propounded the theory of acquisition (*7kasab). ^This school 0390D11 was supported by Imam Ghazali (1058-1111 \0A.D.) and Ima*?1m 0400D11 Fakhr al-Di*?1nRa*?1zi*?1 (1149-1209 \0A.D.). $^Side by side with *7Mu*'7tazilism 0410D11 and *7Ash*'7arism the school of *7S*?0u*?1fism was also 0420D11 developing. ^The *7s*?0u*?1fis unanimously made Prophet Muhammad as 0430D11 their model and after the Prophet, the Companions of the Prophet 0440D11 (*7S*?0ah*?0a*?1bas) and the Companions of the Companions of the Prophet 0450D11 (*7Ta*?1bi*'7i*?1n) were chosen. ^It was Abu Ha*?1shim of Ku*?1ah 0460D11 who came to_ be called by the name of a *7s*?0u*1fi for the first 0470D11 time. ^The 0471D11 main concern of *7S*?0u*?1fism was to_ attain the love and vision 0480D11 of God and for that_ they developed the different doctrines slowly and 0490D11 gradually. $^*H*?0asan of Bas*?0rah (642-729 \0A.D.), a noted scholar 0500D11 and *7s*?0u*1fi, represented a tendency towards other-worldliness, piety 0510D11 and asceticism in which the element of fear of God predominated. 0520D11 ^But his contemporary Ra*?1bi*'7a Bas*?0ari (713-801 \0A.D.), a noted 0530D11 woman *7s*?0u*1fi advocated disinterested love of God and after her 'Love 0540D11 of God' became the backbone of *7S*?0u*?1fism. ^After Ra*?1bi*'7a 0550D11 Bas*?0ari we find a galaxy of *7S*?0u*?1fis such as... **[list of names**] 0560D11 and others who propounded the *7s*?0u*1fi doctrines individually. 0570D11 ^This phase may be called doctrinal *7S*?0u*?1fism. $^In addition to 0580D11 these schools of muslim religious thought, there were also some independent 0590D11 Muslim thinkers such as... **[list of names **]. ^They were greatly 0600D11 influenced by Greek philosophy and especially by neo-Platonism. ^They 0610D11 devoted their attention mainly to science and pure philosophy, such as 0620D11 logic, metaphysics, ethics, \0etc. ^They were *7Mu*'7tazali in spirit 0630D11 and tried their best to_ bring harmony between religion and philosophy. 0640D11 ^But Ibn Si*?1na*?1, by presenting the theory of co-existence of God 0650D11 and matter came into direct conflict with the basic doctrine of Unity 0660D11 of God presented by *7Mu*'7tazilites, *7Ash*'7arites, Su*?1fi*'7s 0670D11 and orthodox Muslims. ^These philosophers also presented the theory 0680D11 of Emanation on the pattern of Plotinus, which was vehemently opposed 0690D11 by Ghazali and others. $^Thus we see that upto the 10th century Muslim 0700D11 religious philosophy was in its full shape represented by *7Mu*'7tazilism 0710D11 *7Ash*'7arism, Su*?1fism and the philosophers (*7h*?0ukama*?1). 0720D11 ^In the 11th century there came an outstanding personality Abu*?1 H*?0ami*?1d 0730D11 al-Ghaza*?1li*?1 (1058-1111 \0A.D.) by name. ^*Al-ghaza*?1li*?1 0740D11 in turn was a canon-lawyer and a scholastic, a philosopher and a sceptic, 0750D11 a mystic and a theologian, and a traditionist and a moralist. ^He 0760D11 occupies a position unique in the history of Muslim religious and philosophical 0770D11 thought by whatever standard we may judge, whether breadth of 0780D11 learning, originality or influence. ^He vehemently criticized philosophers, 0790D11 especially Ibn Si*?1na*?1, in his book, *8Taha*?1fatu*'7l Fala*?1sifah*9, 0800D11 presented the *7s*?0u*1fi doctrines in a systematic and codified 0810D11 form, formulated the method of doubt five hundred years before Descartes 0820D11 (\0b. 1596 \0A.D.), rejected the 'Correspondence theory of causation' 0830D11 and established 'the Sequence theory', seven hundred years before 0840D11 Hume (\0d. 1776 \0A.D.). ^*Al-ghaza*?1li*?1 has fully dominated 0850D11 the Indian Muslim thinkers. $^Another dominant personality who has 0860D11 influenced the Indian Muslim thought, was Shaikh Moh*?0i*1 al-di*?1nIbn 0870D11 *'7arabi (1165-1240 \0A.D.). ^He is one of the most prolific authors 0880D11 of Muslim history. ^He is the founder of the doctrine of '*8Wah*?0dat 0890D11 u*'7l-Wuju*?1d*9' (Unity of Existence). ^It is a curious blend 0900D11 of reasoned truth and intuitive knowledge. ^According to Ibn *'7Arabi, 0910D11 Reality is an essential unity but it is also a duality in so far as 0920D11 it has two differentiating attributes, *7h*?0aqq (God) and *7khalq (Universe). 0930D11 ^It can be regarded from two different aspects. ^In itself it 0940D11 is the un-differentiated and Absolute Being which transcends all spatial 0950D11 and temporal relations. ^On the other hand we can view Reality as 0960D11 we know it; and we know it invested with Divine Names and Attributes. 0970D11 ^In Ibn *'7Arabi*'s own words, "We are His names or His external 0980D11 aspects. ^Hence Reality is one and many; unity and multiplicity; eternal 0990D11 and temporal; transcendental and immanent. ^It is capable of receiving 1000D11 and uniting in itself all conceivable opposites." $^*Ibn al-*'7Arabi*'s 1010D11 book, *8Fus*?0u*?1s*?0 u*'7l-h*?0hikam, was very popular among the 1020D11 *7su*?1fis in india in the 15th and 16th centuries. ^It is unfortunate 1030D11 that Ibn *'7Arabi is the most controversial figure in Isalamic history. 1040D11 ^By some he is considered to_ be one of the greatest figures of 1050D11 Isalam as an author and a *7su*?1fi, while others regard him as a heretic 1060D11 and impostor. $^It is also very important to_ note that *7Su*?1fism 1070D11 in the 11th and 12th centuries became a movement for propagating the 1080D11 *7su*?1fi doctrines. ^The different *7su*?1fi orders (*7silsilahs) sprang 1090D11 up outside India and four of them namely Chishti, Suhrawardi, Qa*?1diri*?1 1100D11 and Naqshbandi, developed in India. $^With the outbreak of the 1110D11 Crusades and onslaught of Changez Khan a large number of Muslim 1120D11 *7*'7ulma*?1 and saints and scholars migrated to India to_ take refuge, 1130D11 as India, at that_ time, was a haven of peace for Muslims. $^The Chishti 1140D11 *7silsilah in India was founded by Shaikh Mu*'7i*?1nu*'7ddin 1150D11 Chishti (1142-43--1235-36 \0A.D.). ^It was popularised by Shaikh Qutbu*'7ddi*?1n 1160D11 Bakhtiya*?1r Ka*?1ki (1186-1235 \0A.D.) and Shaikh Faridu*'7ddin 1170D11 Ganj-i Shakar (1175-1265 \0A.D.) and it reached its zenith 1180D11 at the time of Shaikh Niza*?1m*'7ddin Auliya*?1(1238-1325 \0a.d.). 1190D11 ^At the time of Shaikh Niza*?1m*'7ddin Auliya*?1 the Chishti 1200D11 *7khaqahs and orders were established in every major city of the Indian 1210D11 subcontinent. ^After the death of the Shaikh, Shaikh Nas*?0ru*'7ddin 1220D11 Chira*?1gi*?1 Delhi (\0d. 1356-57 \0A.D.) further strengthened it 1230D11 and his *7khali*?1fah Syed Husain Gaisu*?1 Dra*?1z established a 1240D11 Chishti centre at Gulbargah in south India. $^*Shaikh Baha*?1*'7uddin 1250D11 Zakariyya*?1 established the Suhrawardi order in India, but this order 1260D11 remained limited to Sindh and Multan. $^*Shaikh Sharfu*'7ddi*?1n 1270D11 Yah*?0ya*?1 Munairi founded the Firdausi order in the 14th century 1280D11 and the activities of this order remained confined to Bihar. ^Thus we 1290D11 see that during the period 11th to 14th centuries Chishti, Suhrawardi 1300D11 and Firdausi orders were most active. ^Their main concern was to_ 1310D11 reform humanity at large. ^For this purpose they were preaching and practising 1320D11 the higher moral values. ^They were also engaged in discussing 1330D11 metaphysics. ^The central problem in metaphysics was the relation between 1340D11 creature (*7banda) and creator (*7Khuda). ^They were further interested 1350D11 in discussing the essence, attributes, knowledge, love and vision 1360D11 of God. $^As has already been stated, Ibn *'7Arabi put forward the 1370D11 doctrine of *7Wah*?0da tu*'7l-Wuju*?1d, but the Chishti, Suhrawardi 1380D11 and Firdausi saints and scholars of this period were almost unanimous 1390D11 in presenting and preaching the theistic conception of God. ^They categorically 1400D11 rejected the doctrine that the creature is identical with the 1410D11 creator. ^The *7Maktu*?1ba*?1 of Shaikh Sharfu*'7ddi*?1n Yah*?0ya*?1 1420D11 Munairi after Kashf-a*'7l Mah*?0ju*?1b of Shaikh *'7Ali Hujwiri 1430D11 is the earliest Indian authentic record of the *7s*?0u*1fi doctrines and 1440D11 thought. $^In his Mukiu*?1ba*?1t Shaikh Munairi says, "As in the 1450D11 bright light of the sun the particles of dust become invisible, in 1460D11 like manner after the attainment of Divine Light the seeker of God completely 1470D11 absorbs himself in God. ^Due to his deep absorption he even forgets 1480D11 the existence of his own self. ^This does not mean that things other 1490D11 than God have actually been annihilated or he (mystic) himself has 1500D11 become non-existent or he has become one with God but it simply means 1510D11 that he does not see anything except God. ^And to_ be 'nonexistent' 1520D11 is different from 'not to_ see.'" $^*Syed H*?0sain Gaisu*?1 Dara*?1z 1530D11 was a prolific writer. ^Among his writings are *8Sharh*?0 Tamhi*?1da*?1t*9 1540D11 and *8Shrah*?0 Risa*?0lah Qushairiya*9. ^His collection of 1550D11 eleven pamphlets is known as *8Majmu*?1*'7ah Ya*?1dah Rasa*?1*'7al.*9. 1560D11 ^There is also a collection of his letters known as *7Maktu*?1ba*?1t. 1570D11 ^In the form of questions and answers he has written a book known as 1580D11 *7Kita*?1bu*'7l-*'7a*?1qaid. ^His collection of sayings (*7Malfu*?1za*?1t) 1590D11 is known as *8Jawami*'7 ul-Kalim*9. 1591D11 ^Besides the Maklubat of Shaikh Munairi 1600D11 and books of Sayyid Gaisu*?1 Daraz, we find the authentic *7malfuzat 1610D11 such as *8Fawa*?1*'7id u*'7l-Fu*'7a*?1d;*9 *8Khair u*'7l-Maja*?1lis*9 1620D11 and *8Siyar u*'7l-Auliya.*9 *7^*Ghazalis*'7Ih*?0ya*?1 and 1630D11 *8Ki*?1maya i Sa*'7a*?1dat,*9 '*8Awa*?1rif u*'7l-Ma*'7a*?1rif*9 of 1640D11 Shaikh Shaha*?1bu*'7ddin Suhrawardi and *8Kashf u*'7l-Mah*?0ju*?1b*9 1650D11 of Shaikh *'7ali Hujwiri*?1 were very popular among the Indian 1660D11 *7s*?0u*?1fis and intellectuals of this age. $^At this stage it is very 1670D11 interesting to_ note that in Hindu philosophy, too the same central problem 1680D11 was being discussed. ^Some like Sankara (788-820 \0A.D.) hold 1690D11 that the self (*4Jiva) and god (*4Brahman) are absolutely identical. 1700D11 ^Some others like Ramanuja (1017-1137 \0A.D.) again hold that the two 1710D11 are identical only in some special sense. ^*Ramanuja accepted the attributes 1720D11 of God and the reality of the world. ^But the third Madhva (1199-1278 1730D11 \0A.D.) believed that the self and God are two totally different 1740D11 entities. ^Here it may be shown that the thought of Ramanuja was 1750D11 nearer to that_ of Ibn *'7Arabi which became the dominant phase of 1760D11 the Bhakti movement and *7su*?1fism in the 15th and 16th centuries and 1770D11 the thought of Madhva was in keeping with the time of Orthodox *7su*?1fis. 1780D11 ^But the thought of Sankara could not get a convincing general 1790D11 acceptance in India and like-wise we find that in Muslim philosophy, 1800D11 too, except some accidental utterances of 'Anal H*?0aqq', the doctrine 1810D11 of 'absolute identity' could never get a congenial atmosphere. $^From 1820D11 the 15th century onward we find a very significant change. ^*Sulta*?1n 1830D11 Muhammad Tughlaq gave a death-blow to the central organisation of 1840D11 Chishti order. ^The Sulta*?1n himself fell into the clutches of an irreligious 1850D11 person like Sa*'7d Mant*?0aqi*?1 (the logician), a false believer 1860D11 like *'7Ubaid, the poet, a philosopher like Najm Intisha*?1r, and 1870D11 Maula*?1na *'7Alimu*'7ddin, the father of religious sophists. ^These 1880D11 personalities were known as philosophers. ^They had no regard for *7shari*'7a 1890D11 (formal laws of Islam). ^They were the supporters of reason and 1900D11 took only those things from revelations and inspirations which were supported 1910D11 by reason. $^*Su*?1fism itself was moving swiftly towards decay and 1920D11 disintegration. ^*Sulta*?1n Firoz Sha*?1h, in his *8Futu*?1h*?0a*?1t-i 1930D11 Fi*?1ru*?1z Sha*?1hi*?1*? writes, "Again a sect under the guise 1940D11 of theism, renunciation and celibacy, led the people astray and made disciples 1950D11 and uttered blasphemous words. ^For instance, Ahmad Bah*?1ri, 1960D11 the religious head of these misguided persons, lived in the city and was 1970D11 considered to_ be God by a body of men from Bihar. ^There was a man 1980D11 in Delhi named Ruknu*'7ddin who claimed to_ be the Mahdi. ^Again, 1990D11 one of *7Maulazadahas of Ain Mehru had set himself up as a religious 2000D11 leader in Gujarat. ^Collecting a number of disciples he used to_ declare, 2010D11 'I am God.'*# **[no. of words = 02040**] **[txt. d12**] 0010D12 **<*3ORIGIN AND EVOLUTION OF SUFISM*0**> $**[quotation in Urdu**] 0020A12 $^THERE is no task more delicate than to_ assess the factors which 0030D12 go to_ determine the nature and degree of influence exerted by one thought 0040D12 upon another. ^Commercial and historical contact may tend to_ ease 0050D12 mental fusion, yet even without this, thought travels unbridled on wings 0060D12 of imagination whether the political relations of the people concerned 0070D12 are friendly or hostile. ^Thoughts expressed in literature wait for 0080D12 literary analysis to_ prove their worth. ^Thus ideas of inherent value 0090D12 spread far and wide and do not stop at political frontiers. $^If one side 0100D12 is to_ give and the other side is willing to_ take, this implies 0110D12 recognition of superiority of the side whose thought is being taken. ^The 0120D12 Greeks*' exquisite poetry and prose have inspired countless writers 0130D12 all the world over; there are profound and rich ponderings on the meaning 0140D12 of life and exploration of delicate personal situations in Arabic and 0150D12 Persian literatures that_ appeal to and satisfy our senses and imagination. 0160D12 ^Love palpitates with fantastic imagery and literary refinement 0170D12 among the elite finding expression in the simple and passionate songs 0180D12 of the people. $^While new ideals of chivalry inspired the upper classes 0190D12 in almost all European countries, we find Arabic poetry striding in 0200D12 the desert with measured steps (like their camels) in rhyme and metre 0200D12 to_ prepare the norms for polished ode and short lyric to_ enable 0210D12 the "love laden heart to_ assuage its grief at parting from some beloved" 0220D12 in a dignified manner. ^The Persians could write "timeless truths" 0230D12 in a way that_ makes the reader feel that he is taking a walk in a quiet 0240D12 wood or bathing in a cool stream-- it soothes the spirit. ^This lyrical 0250D12 poetry paved the way for the emergence of a distinctive type of Platonic 0260D12 love that_ embraced ethical elements. $^The name of Ibn-i Dawud 0270D12 of Baghdad is dear to many who regard *3The Book of Venus almost 0280D12 as a book of devotion. ^It depicts in soul-stirring verse, all the aspects 0290D12 of love its nature, laws, forms of expression and effects. ^It 0300D12 deals with the ideal love of which the holy Prophet said: "One who loves 0310D12 and conceals his love remains chaste and dies a martyr." $^*Ibn-i Hazm 0320D12 (\0d. 1064 \0A.D.) of Spain, a proverbial name in Islam for 0330D12 purity in religious thought, came out with his own treatise in verse on 0340D12 love, namely *3Tawaq al-Hammama. ^The majesty and beauty of the language 0350D12 in which he clothed his ideas caught the imagination of the western 0360D12 scholars who honoured him, declaring him as the founder of the science 0370D12 of Comparative Religion. ^He believes the Platonic theory of love being 0380D12 the means to_ attain union between earthly and heavenly beings. $^With 0390D12 the exception of Spaniards, the Europeans of those days were of 0400D12 opinion that Arabic and Persian were nothing more than fables narrated 0410D12 from the mouth of birds and animals, as they were acquainted with only 0420D12 *3Kalila wa Dimna of Sanskrit origin, (Panchatantra), translated 0430D12 by Ibn al-Muqaffa*'7 into Arabic in the 8th century, which was rendered 0440D12 into Spanish for Alfanso, the Wise (1252-1284). ^Its Latin version 0450D12 *3*8Directorium Humanae Vitae*9 by John of Capua evaluated its 0460D12 worth and opened the floodgates for translation into almost all other 0470D12 languages of the West. $^The infiltration of eastern thought into medieval 0480D12 Europe led to an intellectual movement of vast dimensions. ^Latin 0490D12 suffered due to the lack of originality and Greek due to the passage 0500D12 of time. ^Hence the learned were compelled to_ look elsewhere in their 0510D12 literary quest and lyrical thirst. ^Greece that_ once supplied food 0520D12 to the intellect was languishing; and Arabia, that_ looks a desert, 0530D12 produced intellectual giants. ^The military superiority of the Arabs was 0540D12 well established; now Europe had to_ recognise their intellectual 0550D12 pre-eminence as well. $^History records that Arabic studies were pursued 0560D12 in Dante*'s time in Italy with much vigour and interest. ^Books like 0570D12 Legends of *3Tundal, *3\0St. Patrick Purgatory and *3Divine 0571D12 Commedia 0580D12 were profoundly influenced by element of Muslim Cosmogony and the ascent 0590D12 of the holy Prophet to heaven. ^*Dante marvellously succeeded in fusing 0600D12 into one magnificent synthesis the Christian and classical mysticism. 0610D12 $^The richest and highly developed doctrines of the early *7sufis 0620D12 taught the western scholars to_ realise that our daily life is our religion; 0630D12 faith cannot be separated from actions or one*'s belief from one*'s 0640D12 occupation. ^Worship is not a window to_ open and shut: ^The spirit of 0650D12 worship should infuse in that-- it must be translated into action. ^In 0660D12 worshipping God we cannot rise higher than the angels who praise Him day 0670D12 and night. ^Then why have we been created? $^It was the effect of such 0680D12 writings that_ made Sir William Jones once observe: "^No appreciation 0690D12 of Asiatic poetry was possible without a scholarly knowledge of 0700D12 the peoples and natural history of Asia." ^And without making a proper 0710D12 assessment of Asiatic poetry, to_ assess the spiritual heritage of the 0720D12 orient will be an effort, undoubtedly, at second hand. $^It was at one 0730D12 time held that the word "*7sufi" was synonymous with the word "mystic". 0740D12 ^But the word "*7sufi", as used in Arabic, Persian, Turkish and Urdu, 0750D12 has a religious connotation. ^According to the *7sufis themselves, 0760D12 the word is derived from an Arabic root "*7safa" (purity). ^This view 0770D12 is also held by Bashr al-Hafi, the barefooted (\0d. 841-42 \0A.D.) 0780D12 and Junaid Baghdadi (\0d. 909-10). ^According to them the *7sufi is he 0790D12 who keeps his heart pure with God. $^*Noldeke has conclusively established 0800D12 that the word was derived from an Arabic word "*7suf" meaning coarse 0810D12 wool and was originally applied to those Muslim mystics who wore 0820D12 coarse woollen garments as a sign of self renunciation and penitence. $^*Ibn 0830D12 Khaldun says that coarse woollen garments were put on so that those 0840D12 who wore them might be distinguished from those who indulged in luxury. 0850D12 ^According to Qushayri, the term "*7sufi" got currency before the 0860D12 close of 200 \0A.H. (815-816 \0A.D.). ^According to Jami, Abu Hashim 0870D12 of Kufa (\0d. 78 \0A.D.9 was the first *7sufi of Islam. ^According 0880D12 to Gibb, the West can still learn, in respect of mystical psychology 0890D12 and specuiation, something from the East, though it had learned much 0900D12 during the Middle Ages when Muslim philosophy and science radiated 0910D12 from Spain through Christian Europe. ^*Thomas Aquinas Eckhart and 0920D12 Dante heavily drank from it, as mysticism was the common ground where 0930D12 Islam and Christianity touched each other in those days. ^They seem to_ 0940D12 bear the stamp of one and the same spiritual genius. ^Towards the second 0950D12 decade of the 7th century (719-816 \0A.D.), history records the name 0960D12 of *7sufi, in Mesopotamia probably derived from '*7suf', coarse woollen 0970D12 garb donned by Muslim and Christian ascetics. ^This goes to_ show 0980D12 their affinity in the matter of choosing dress. $^The *7sufis claim 0990D12 to_ have inherited their doctrines direct from the teachings of the holy 1000D12 Prophet, who, strictly speaking, has given no dogmatic or mystical theology. 1010D12 ^The Qur*'7an of course supplies raw material for both when it 1020D12 says: Allah is the highest of the heaven and the earth (*=24- 35); He 1030D12 is the First and the Last, the Outward and the Inward (*=s7- 3); there 1040D12 is no God but He; everything is to_ perish except He (*=28- 88), 1050D12 I breathed into Man, My spirit (*=15- 29); I have created man and I 1060D12 know what his soul suggests to him, for I am near to him than his jugular 1070D12 vein (*=1- 15); wheresoever you turn, there is the face of Allah (*=2- 1080D12 109); To whom Allah gives no light, he has no light at all (*=24- 1090D12 40). $^Compare the above verses with those of Bhagvad Gita (the 1091D12 *4Yoga 1100D12 of the vision of Universal form-- the dialogue between Shri Krishna 1110D12 and Arjuna) which reads thus: I am the generator of all (Gita-- 8). 1120D12 "^Thou art the Supreme Eternal," Arjuna says to Krishna, "the Supreme 1130D12 abode, the Supreme purity, eternal divine man, primeval Deity, unborn, 1140D12 the Lord (*=5- 12); whatsoever is glorious, good, beautiful and mighty, 1150D12 and thou emanates from a fragment of my splendour (*=5- 41); If thou 1160D12 thinkest that by me, it can be seen, O Lord! Lord of *3Yoga, then 1170D12 show me thine imperishable self (11 discourse, (*=5- 4). ^Compare this 1180D12 with the Quranic verses in respect of Moses addressing God; "My Lord! 1190D12 show me thyself so that I may look upon thee." ^But God said: ^You 1200D12 cannot bear to_ see Me, look at the Mount Senai, have a flash of Me 1210D12 if it can bear to_ stand, (Quran **=7- 143). $**[quotation in 1211D12 Urdu**] $^The English poet whiile 1220D12 giving vent to his feeling about the unity in diversity had the same 1230D12 conception of divine being as held by the *7sufis and the *4Bhaktas: 1240D12 **[verses**] $^And read with it the verses of Bhagavad Gita:-- **[verses**] 1250D12 $^\0Dr. \0Md. iqbal echoes the same idea in Urdu in the following 1260D12 verses:-- **[Urdu verse**] $^Rites and creeds count for little with 1270D12 God. ^*He dwells neither in mosque nor church nor temple, but in the pure 1280D12 heart. ^A voice cannot carry the tongue and the lips that_ give it 1290D12 wings. ^One must seek the Ether Alone; alone and without his nest the 1300D12 eagle flies across the sea. $^Reverting to the *7Quranic verses referred 1310D12 to before, there is no doubt that they contain mystical nuclei, but 1320D12 the passages in regard to the Prophet*'s ascension to heaven, gave a spur 1330D12 to the *7sufis to_ attain mystical experience. ^Along with this, the 1340D12 political upheaval in Europe made the *7sufis face new problems. ^With 1350D12 the opening of a new horizon of time and place new ideas began to_ 1360D12 infiltrate in Muslim society. ^They came into contact with the ideas of 1370D12 older civilization both in the West and the East. $^Before Islam *3Hellenism 1380D12 ruled supreme in European countries. ^Theologeans of Islamwere 1390D12 extremely busy in controversies with Christian and Greek mystics 1400D12 on one side, and with the Manichaeans and the Zoroastrians on the other. 1410D12 ^The result was that after 1000 \0A.D. *7sufism began absorbing Christian 1420D12 asceticism and Hellenic gnosticism. ^The Christian monks or 1430D12 hermits were known as "*7Raheb" (**[arabic word **]) who renounced the 1440D12 world to_ attain divine knowledge. ^They took refuge in some solitary 1450D12 cave, mountain or forest as the holy Prophet, in his early days, did 1460D12 in the cave of *7Hira **[Arabic word**]. 1461D12 ^As there was a fear that his pious and overzealous 1470D12 followers should make it a model for their life the well-known 1480D12 verse appeared: (**[arabic verse**]) "there is no nunnery in Islam". ^This 1490D12 in fact meant disapproval of the Christian ideal of asceticism. 1500D12 $^The purpose of all religions is to_ discipline the human behaviour and 1510D12 create an atmosphere in which men could live in peace and harmony. ^But 1520D12 man is a queer combination of contradictions. ^The devil in man keeps 1530D12 him always tempted and lured by fascinating objects. ^Penal codes by 1540D12 temporal powers may discipline his mind and regulate his conduct for a 1550D12 while, but sooner or later it turns like a curly tail. ^The religious 1560D12 codes and the *7sufi*'s preachings about "Hell and Heaven" are a powerful 1570D12 deterrent to_ keep mankind within bounds, organised and disciplined. 1580D12 ^Philosophers, scientists and educationists, in their own ways, do the 1590D12 same by conquering new fields of production that_ go a long way to_ 1600D12 contribute to the advancement of civilization, so that the world may enjoy 1610D12 peace and progress. $^When Islam spread to Persia and India, the 1620D12 *7sufis had an amazing experience of going through the Manichaeans and 1630D12 the Zoroastrians esoteric expositions of their holy scriptures. ^The 1640D12 *7sufis felt that the precious corn from the rich granary of the East 1650D12 may be fruitfully gathered. "^Birds alight where they pick up grains, 1660D12 and the inn of generosity remains ever crowded" is an old maxim. ^The *7sufis 1670D12 began taking interest in the *4Vedas that_ contained much of the 1680D12 grains of monotheistic character. ^They had nothing but praise for the 1690D12 sublime verses of the *4Vedas, as they testified to the veracity of 1700D12 the Qur*'7an wherein Allah says: "I sent my apostles and messengers to 1710D12 all people in all countries." $^According to *4Vedantic philosophy we 1720D12 find that in the whole course of a soul*'s journey from eternity to the 1730D12 days of resurrection, few events are so epoch-making as those of the strong 1740D12 and genuine love for God which is called "*4bhakti".*# **[no. of words = 02020**] **[txt. d13**] 0010D13 **<*3The Relation of The Church in Kerala and The East Syrian Church 0020D13 from 1787 to 1860 \0A.D.**> $^By the East Syrian Church I 0030D13 mean both the Nestorian Church and the Catholic Chaldean Church. 0040D13 ^Because it was a time when defection from one to the other was common. 0050D13 ^Although John Sulaqa had submitted himself to the Pope in 1552 \0A.D., 0060D13 the Holy See did not succeed in getting a sizeable following in 0070D13 the Middle East. ^Moreover the followers of Sulaqa reverted to their 0080D13 old traditions. ^There was no unbroken line of Catholic Chaldean 0090D13 Patriarchs since 1552. ^The present writer thinks that it is only by the 0100D13 time of Patriarch Joseph Audo (1848-79) the Holy See could claim 0110D13 a steady Catholic Chaldean Patriarchate. ^Even Joseph Audo was 0120D13 not steady. ^It was only after his death, the loyalty of the Chaldean Patriarchate 0130D13 to the Holy See became more stable and unequivocal. 0140D13 $^The church of Kerala in this paper means the present Syro Malabar 0150D13 rite of the Roman Catholic Church and the present Chaldean Syrian 0160D13 Church centered around the Big Church, Trichur which was built in 1814 0180D13 \0A.D., \0i.e., in the period of our investigation. $^The period of 0190D13 our present paper is fixed as between 1778 and 1860. ^The first date, 0200D13 \0i.e., 1787 is significant because it is the year of the Angamaly meeting 0210D13 which decided to_ establish the early connection of the Syrian Christians 0220D13 in Kerala with the East Syrian Church. ^The second date is 0230D13 significant since it was in 1860 Thomas Rocos was consecrated as Mettropolitan 0240D13 by Patriarch, Joseph Audo. $^On 9th September 1786, Archbishop 0250D13 Joseph Kariattil died at Goa on his way back to Kerala. ^This 0260D13 was a terrible shock to the Syrian Christians in Kerala who were looking 0270D13 forward to his return after his consecration at Lisbon four years 0280D13 eariler. \0^*Fr *(0E. R.*) Hambye rightly remarks: $^"if he had succeeded 0290D13 in reaching Malabar and in governing his archdiocese for some time, 0300D13 it can hardly be doubted that he would have gathered all the Catholic 0310D13 Thomas Christians under his leadership". $^This did not happen, however. 0320D13 ^The news of the unexpected death of their own Metropolitan Kariattil 0330D13 stirred up the Syrian Christians for a revolt. ^The Syrian Christians 0340D13 in Kerala were not willing to_ tolerate the interference of the 0350D13 Latinites any more. ^They wanted to_ re-establish the earlier connections 0360D13 with the East Syrian Patriarch of Babylon. $^In February 0370D13 1787 \0A.D. the representatives of 84 churches of the Syrian Christians 0380D13 met at Angamaly under the presidentship of Archdeacon Paremakkal 0390D13 Thoma, Administrator of Cranganore, and executed the famous Angamaly 0400D13 *4Padi0la. ^This document attacked the Carmelites and threatened 0410D13 to_ get Archdeacon Paremakkal consecrated as Archbishop by the Patriarch 0420D13 of Babylon. ^The leader of the Syrian Christians was a layman 0430D13 named Thachil Mathoo Tharakan. $^In the Angamaly revolt we find 0440D13 the desire of Syrian Christians to_ be free from the Latin interference. 0450D13 ^They demanded that their leader Paremakkal must be consecrated 0460D13 as a Bishop by the Patriarch, probably the Catholic Chaldean Patriarch. 0470D13 ^The Syrians again asserted that they were Syrians first and 0480D13 foremost. ^They became Roman Catholics due to the circumstances both in 0490D13 India (since the arrival of the Portuguese) and in the Middle East 0500D13 (since the split in the Patriarchate in \0A.D. 1552). ^They also got 0510D13 divided into two groups, one group becoming West Syrian at the arrival 0520D13 of Mar Gregorius in \0A.D. 1665. $^Still the desire for the unity 0530D13 of the Syrians was always there $^*Paremakkal undertook a journey to Rome 0540D13 and Portugal in the company of Kariattil in \0A.D. 1778 hoping 0550D13 to_ bring about the reunion of both the East Syrians and West Syrians. 0560D13 $^Some Syrian Christians in Malabar under Paremakkal sent a 0570D13 deputation in 1796 to Catholic Chaldean Patriarch under the leadership 0580D13 of Paul Pandari, whom Placid Podipara calls 'an obscure person'. 0590D13 ^*Pandari was consecrated by Mar Hanara Hormizdas, the Patriarchal 0600D13 Administrator as Bishop Ward, with the title of the monastery of Mar 0610D13 Abraham. ^Although Pandari was able to_ reach Kerala in 1796, he could 0620D13 exercise authority only after the death of Paremakkal. $^After the 0630D13 death of Paremakkal, Paul Pandari presided over a meeting on june 0640D13 21, 1799, in which Mar Dionysius *=1, the head of the West Syrian group 0650D13 united with the East Syrians under Bishop Pandari who was under 0660D13 the Catholic Chaldean Patriarch. ^But after six months this union was 0670D13 dissolved and the East Syrians and West Syrians separated again. 0680D13 ^The incident added only more confusion. ^*Podipara thinks that "Rome 0690D13 does not seem to_ have known of the affair in time, otherwise things would 0700D13 perhaps have taken another course". ^*Bishop Pandari with the help 0710D13 of one Kattakayam Abraham led a group of Syrian Christians independent 0720D13 of the Carmelites. ^*Abraham Nidhiry, a Syro Malabar writer, calls 0730D13 this attempt of Pandari and Kattakayam as the "second revolt that_ 0740D13 fizzled out". ^It did not fizzle out easily as we will see later. $^There 0750D13 was not a single Nestorian Bishop in Malabar in the second half 0760D13 of the eighteenth century to give leadership for the Syrian Christians. 0770D13 ^Hence Nestorian influence might have diminished substantially. ^Moreover, 0780D13 these Syrian Christians were insignificant compared to the powerful 0790D13 Catholic Church organised with the support from the West. ^One 0800D13 must admit the possibility of these Syrian Christians, to a certain 0810D13 extent, willing to_ acknowledge the supremacy of the Pope as long as they 0820D13 had their Syrian Traditions under Syrian or Indian bishops consecrated 0830D13 by the East Syrian Patriarch, Nestorian or Catholic Chaldean. 0840D13 ^Moreover, at that_ time, even the Patriarchs used to_ change sides 0850D13 so often and therefore, it did not matter much which Patriarch consecrated 0860D13 the bishops coming to India from the Middle East. $^To_ end 0870D13 the domination of Pandari Kattakayam group, one Sankurikal George was 0880D13 appointed Administrator of Cranganore, by Rome in 1800. ^*Pandari 0890D13 left Malabar and is said to_ have died in Constantinople. ^*Sankurikal 0900D13 died in \0A.D. 1808. ^Propaganda Congregation in Rome nominated a 0910D13 Catholic Chaldean Bishop, Guriel Mar John, as Visitor Apostolic 0920D13 of Malabar. ^But owing to troubles in Mesopotamia, this Bishop was 0930D13 prevented from proceeding to India. $^An important event that took place 0940D13 in Kerala at the turn of the century is the transplanting of 52 Syrian 0950D13 Christian families around Trichur in the heart of the Trichur 0960D13 town for developing commerce in that_ area. ^The Hindu Maharaja of Cochin 0970D13 called Sakthan Thampuran got these 52 Christian families settled 0980D13 down in Trichur in 1796 \0A.D. ^His successor granted a *4theetooram 0990D13 in 1814 \0A.D. to one Palayil Abraham Kathanar to_ dedicate this 1000D13 church and conduct services according to Chaldean Syrian rite. ^The 1010D13 present writer is inclined to_ think that this priest is Abraham of Kattakayam 1020D13 family from Palai. $^This church at Trichur became a place of 1030D13 refuge in the later years for the prelates of the East Syrian Church 1040D13 to_ worship without interference from the Roman Catholics in Kerala. 1050D13 ^As we see in the history in the second part of the 18th century this 1060D13 Church received Metropolitans consecrated by both Patriarchs \0i.e., 1070D13 Nestorian Patriarch and his Catholic Chaldean counterpart. $^*Joseph 1080D13 Cor-Episcopa who served this church from 1830 to 1849 \0A.D. 1090D13 as the successor of Abraham Kathanar, is considered to_ be the first 1100D13 East Syrian who reached Kerala during this period. ^There is a record 1110D13 of his letter written in 1832 to the church in Trichur and other churches 1120D13 enclosing a communication from Nicholas Elia (Elia *=8, 1121D13 Catholic Chaldean 1130D13 Patriarch of Babylon at Mosul). ^The letter of Patriarch Elia 1140D13 was unfortunately lost long ago and therefore its contents are not 1150D13 known. ^The letter of Cor-Episcopa is nothing special. ^It is only a 1160D13 covering letter invoking the blessings of Messiah and the Holy Virgin 1170D13 Marth Mariyam. ^Therefore, he seems to have been in touch with the Catholic 1171D13 Chaldean Patriarch. ^The word *1Theotokos is not used 1180D13 anywhere in the letter. ^The absence of Theotokos is significant since 1190D13 it will help to_ establish the identity of this church. $*<*3Denha 1191D13 Beriona*> $^*Joseph Cor-Episcopa*'s successor, Enha Beriona ruled 1192D13 the Trichur church from 1849 to 1860 \0A.D. as an archdeacon. ^During 1193D13 his life time also there were no significant events put on record. 1194D13 ^This name Denha 1200D13 Beriona (meaning Denha son of Jonah) is not common among the priests 1210D13 in Malabar. ^He was an East Syrian priest. $^*Denha Beriona came 1220D13 to Bombay and then to Cochin. ^When the people in Kuruvilangad heard 1230D13 that Denha Beriona was staying in Cochin, a priest named Panakuzha 1240D13 went to Cochin and took him to Kuruvilangad. ^It was claimed by some 1250D13 that Denha Beriona was a real bishop and his crown and staff were in 1260D13 his box and it would be taken out only if everybody unanimously requested 1270D13 him to_ do so. ^It was also stated that he acted himself to_ be a priest 1280D13 due to the fear of the Latin group. ^Though he was acceptable in 1290D13 many churches nobody from the monastery of \0Fr Kuriakose Elias Chavara 1300D13 at Mannanam went to_ see Denha Beriona. ^Therefore a prominent 1310D13 Jacobite priest named Edavazhikal Philipose and others went to_ meet 1320D13 Denha Beriona and stated that the Syrians must be delighted in getting 1330D13 such an excellent scholar. ^The Jacobites told them that it was a 1340D13 shame for them to_ be under the feet of the Latinites and Italians, 1350D13 when they had such qualified Syrians. ^*Denha finally made a visit to 1360D13 the monastery at Mannanam and stayed there for the night. ^But when 1370D13 he wanted to_ celebrate Qurbana in the morning they prevented him to 1380D13 do so without a written permission from the Vicar Apostolic of Verapoly. 1390D13 ^*Denha Beriona got angry and went to Athirumpuzha Church where 1400D13 he celebrated Qurbana and stayed there for several days. $^In the 1410D13 *[Dictionnaire D*'3histori et de Geographie Ecclesiastique*] we read 1420D13 that Denha Beriona came in response to a request written by some Chaldean 1430D13 Syrians in Malabar to Nicholas Zeya, the Chaldean Patriarch, 1440D13 and sent to the Middle East through the help of the Jacobite Metropolitan 1450D13 Mathews Mar Athanasius who knew the Middle East well. ^*Joseph 1460D13 Audo, the successor of Nicholas Zeya, received this request and 1470D13 forwarded it to the Propaganda in Rome. $^*Denha visited Malabar, 1480D13 held out brightly his title of Propaganda student, represented the Carmelites 1490D13 as the only opponents to the coming of a national Bishop and 1500D13 pretended he could manage to get him... ^In 1856, Anthony and Denha, 1510D13 accompanied by a cleric, left for Chaldea. $^The main contribution of 1520D13 Denha Beriona for fostering the relation between Kerala Church and 1530D13 the East Syrian Church was to_ take Anthony Thondanatta to Mosul. 1540D13 ^*Denha Beriona*'s immediate presence among the Chaldean Syrians in 1550D13 Malabar gave them strength and hope in their fight both for identity 1560D13 and against the Latin Roman Catholics. ^In the Middle East it produced 1570D13 immediate results in the consecration of Thomas Rocos as Metropolitan 1580D13 of Basra on Sunday, September 23, 1860 with a view of sending 1590D13 him to India. $^In conclusion, it is clear to us that during the period 1600D13 1787 to 1860\0A.D. there was no strong and concrete tie between the 1610D13 Kerala Syrian Christians and the East Syrian Church. ^Only one 1620D13 Kerala priest was consecrated in Mosul \0i.e., Paul Pandari in 1796. 1630D13 ^Similarly only two East Syrian priests arrived in Kerala, \0i.e., 1640D13 Joseph Cor-Episcopa and Denha Beriona. ^One more observation is that 1650D13 only the Catholic Chaldean Patriarchs were able to_ do anything for 1660D13 the Kerala Church during this period, although the Nestorian Patriarch 1670D13 Mar Abraham Shimun was able to_ consecrate a Kerala priest, Anthony 1680D13 Thondanatta, in 1862 as Metropolitan by the name Mar Abdisho. 1690D13 ^The reason for the lack of contact of the Kerala Church with the 1700D13 Nestorian hereditary patriarchate of Mar Shimun family was that the 1710D13 headquarters of that_ Patriarchate had retreated into the mountains of 1720D13 Kurdistan, north of Mosul. ^The Nestorian patriarch was almost cut 1730D13 off from the outside world. $^In short, there was no East Syrian Bishop, 1740D13 whether Nestorian or Catholic Chaldean who visited Kerala during 1750D13 the period from 1787 to 1860 \0A.D. ^Still the Syrian Christians 1760D13 in Kerala wanted to_ strengthen their ties with the East Syrian Patriarchs.*# **[no. of words = 01987**] **[txt. d14**] 0010D14 **<*3Streamlining Our Religion**> $*<1.*3Decadence of Religion*> 0020D14 $^THE *4Vedas, the Ramayana, the Mahabharata and even Chinese 0030D14 travellers have given accounts of a society which was affluent, law-abiding 0040D14 and ethical. ^Ancient Indians were far-sighted and enterprising. ^They 0050D14 built temples in distant lands where their influence may be seen even 0060D14 today. $^Then came a change. ^*Hinduism began to_ shrink and shrivel 0070D14 and fossilize. ^Society became ridden by superstition, untouchability 0080D14 and inertia. ^The result was that for centuries we remained under foreign 0090D14 yoke and ended up with a partition of our homeland. ^Even years after 0100D14 Independence, many people are illiterate and grovelling in poverty and 0110D14 squalor. $*3^Moral values have suffered grievously and indiscipline, bribery, 0120D14 corruption and inefficiency are rampant everywhere. ^Hard work and 0130D14 mutual cooperation, the key to success and happiness, are at a discount. 0140D14 ^Even people who are honest and decent can-not work together for common 0150D14 good. $^All this points to continuing rot and calls for serious thought. 0160D14 ^Excellent work has been done during the last two centuries in putting 0170D14 the message of *4Vedanta across to the people at home and abroad. 0180D14 ^But it does not carry conviction because the claims made on its behalf 0190D14 are belied by the actual condition of its followers in India. ^Surely 0200D14 something is wrong somewhere. ^It is for us to_ find it out and take 0210D14 corrective action. $^There is a world of difference between Hinduism 0220D14 as it is found today and as it can and ought to_ be according to our scriptures. 0230D14 ^It is no longer sufficient to_ write learned commentaries on 0240D14 the *3Gita, the *3Upanishads and other ancient texts. $*3^The 0241D14 need of 0250D14 the hour is to_ chalk out a clear-cut plan for the uplift of the people-- 0260D14 physically, economically, socially,morally as well as spiritually. $^Many 0270D14 factors have combined to our present condition. ^Here we will confine 0280D14 ourselves to religious causes, because religion is our dominant interest 0290D14 and many of our troubles are actually due to religious misunderstandings 0300D14 and aberrations. ^Legal, administrative or political solutions of 0310D14 such problems can at best be superficial and temporary. ^It is necessary 0330D14 to_ back them up with effective measures on the religious side. $*3^There 0340D14 is a law of nature according to which things left to themselves tend 0350D14 to_ decay, deteriorate, fall to pieces or gather dust and dirt. ^This law 0360D14 of disorder is universal and inexorable. ^Even religion has a natural 0370D14 tendency to narrowness, rigidity and perversion, which can be kept in check 0380D14 only by constant vigilance and well-directed effort by religious leaders 0390D14 and other men of religion. $^At the best of times it is an uphill 0400D14 task to_ translate religious precepts into action. ^But this becomes 0410D14 impossible if the meaning, scope or priority of a rule is misunderstood. 0420D14 ^And nothing is easier than to_ misinterpret and misapply religious 0430D14 principles-- with disastrous results. $*<*3Science and Art of Spirituality*> 0440D14 $^It is well known that science has two broad divisions-- pure 0450D14 and applied. ^Pure science deals with the laws of nature; applied science, 0460D14 or technology, puts them to use for the well-being of mankind. 0470D14 ^Without technology science would be largely barren, with no impact on 0480D14 our lives. $^Similarly religion is divisible into two parts-- *5BrahmaVidya*6 0490D14 and $*5^*Yoga Shastra*6 the terms used as the general caption of 0491D14 the *3Gita 0500D14 chapters. *5^*Brahma Vidya*6 is the pure science of spirituality, 0510D14 expounding such matters as man*'s relationship with God, with fellow 0520D14 man, with other creatures, and with Nature. $*5^*Yoga Shastra*6 is 0530D14 the technique of putting these truths into practice or the art of living 0540D14 which leads to perfection and bliss. ^Our troubles, as we shall see, are 0550D14 largely due to the fact that many essentials of *5Yoga Shastra have 0560D14 been left out of the religious curriculum. ^Spiritual discipline, instead 0570D14 of covering the *3Whole of life, has been reduced to a few minutes 0580D14 of prayer and meditation. ^The other works, which necessarily occupy 90 0590D14 per cent of a man*'s time,have been declared useless or even harmful for 0600D14 his spiritual evolution, leaving him no incentive whatever to_ do them 0610D14 properly. $^It is said that man is really spirit. ^Reflection on this 0620D14 truth can give hope and comfort in time of distress. ^But over-emphasis 0630D14 on it reduces the body to a futility and is dangerous. ^For the body is 0640D14 the gateway to the soul and no spiritual progress is possible without proper 0650D14 training and development of the body-- including the senses and the 0660D14 intellect. ^It may be all vary well to_ disregard one*'s own body but 0670D14 it is terribly wrong to_ apply the same principle to others and ignore 0680D14 their bodily needs for food, comfort, respect and the like. $^Spirituality 0690D14 is developed by being tough and hardy in one*'s own sufferings but 0700D14 kind and compassionate to others*'. ^But through a widespread misunderstanding 0710D14 we practise even-mindedness more often in the sufferings of others 0720D14 than in our own. ^Every one suffers as a result of this general indifference 0730D14 to the needs or sufferings of others. $^Our ancient sages recognised 0740D14 two different aspects of God: one invisible and traditionally residing 0750D14 in heaven, the other appearing as bird, beast and man. ^To_ worship 0760D14 these different forms of God they prescribed different methods; one 0770D14 by conventional religious exercises and the other by common acts of duty 0780D14 or special acts of charity or social service. ^They laid very great stress 0790D14 on the latter type of adoration. ^In particular, at the end of the Bhagavata 0800D14 in reply to a specific question by Uddhava, \0*4Shri Krishna 0810D14 declared: "^To_ regard Me as the one present in all beings, to_ look 0820D14 upon all beings as Myself in thought, word and deed is, I think, the best 0830D14 of all modes of worship." $^If four religious teachers can be persuaded 0840D14 to_ give even half as much importance to the worship of the God in 0850D14 man as they do to the worship of the God in heaven, the face of our 0860D14 country will be changed in no time. $*<*3Religion is Quest of the Best*> 0870D14 $^Spiritual development requires progress 0870D14 from good to better and best. ^Therefore, it is for religion 0880D14 to_ highlight the most fundamental and most fruitful lessons and to_ 0890D14 distinguish them from the rest. ^The *3Gita, has done this with supeerb 0900D14 skill. ^In fact it is a book of fine distinctions, comparisons and 0910D14 contrasts. ^For example, *4Yoga is skill in action. *4^*Vibhooti *4Yoga 0920D14 is superlative skill. ^One chapter makes a distinction between divine 0930D14 and demonical properties, another divides into three grades many religious 0940D14 activities and acquisitions like faith, knowledge and *4Yajna, which 0950D14 are believed to_ be always good and unmixed blessings. ^Similarly action 0960D14 is compared with inaction, *4Sannyasa with *4Tyaga, *4Swadharma with 0970D14 the renunciation of the fruit of action;the Manifest with the Unmanifest 0980D14 God, and the devotee who is dear to the Lord with the devotee who 0990D14 is not. $^It has been well said that emphasis is exegesis. ^Change the 1000D14 emphasis and you change the meaning. ^The whole trend of religious teachings 1010D14 is radically altered when the emphasis is shifted from one precept 1020D14 to another. ^What is often repeated and emphasised tends to_ rule out everything 1030D14 else. ^The priorities of religious requirements must be correctly 1040D14 fixed,separating the universal truth from the half truth, the relevant 1050D14 from the irrelevant, the essential from the non-essential, and the 1060D14 important 1061D14 from the unimportant. $^In particular, it should be realised that 1070D14 the religious obligations of the common folk cannot be so intensive, extensive 1080D14 or exacting as of the few who take to religion as a full-time occupation, 1090D14 much less of the saint who is in a class by himself but who, in 1100D14 spite of all his greatness, cannot be adopted as a model by all and sundry 1110D14 without destroying the whole fabric of society. ^The religious instructions 1120D14 for the masses should be simple to_ understand and easy to_ carry 1130D14 out. $^The layman whose main interest in religion is to_ live by its 1140D14 teachings need concentrate only on the most important lessons which apply 1150D14 to him and which he should build into his character through daily 1160D14 practice. ^He should choose them with care, grasp their true import and 1170D14 scope and attend to the first things first. $^Let me illustrate how shift 1180D14 of emphasis alters the whole course of religion. $^One variety of 1190D14 religion limits itself to adoration and considers right conduct and altruism 1200D14 as secondary and in any case as by-products of adoration. ^Another 1210D14 school requires both worship and service as independent disciplines, with 1220D14 stress on the latter. ^These two varieties of religion, as discussed 1230D14 later, are as different from each other as chalk from cheese in respect 1240D14 of the effort they call for and the results they produce. $^To_ give 1250D14 another example. ^The *3Gita has given the assurance that worship by 1260D14 works brings the highest perfection as well as God-realization. *3^But 1270D14 the popular version has derecognised this kind of worship and this is 1280D14 one of the major causes of our downfall. $*<*3The Four Main Objectives*> 1290D14 $^Our ancient seers laid down four major goals for mankind-- 1300D14 *4Dharma, *4Artha, *4Kama and *4Moksha. ^Thus in the *4Vedas there 1310D14 are many prayers for wealth, happiness and glory. "^We call on Thee for 1320D14 prosperity, to_ be free from sin and full of wealth, leading to happiness 1330D14 day by day." (\0*4Rig) "^May I be glorious among men.! ^May I be 1331D14 the foremost among the richest!" 1340D14 (\0*4Yajur). "May we enjoy the earth by being glorious!" (*4Atharva) 1350D14 "^May I be the most glorious!" (\0*4Atharva). $^The *3Gita 1360D14 has clearly recognised the need for wealth and desires. ^In his own 1370D14 picturesque style \0*4Shri Krishna has identified himself with Kuber, 1380D14 the god of wealth (**=10/ 23) and, again with the goddess of wealth (**=10/ 1390D14 34). ^Among virtuous devotees those who seek wealth or other worldly 1400D14 goods are also noble, (**=7/ 16, 18). \0*4Shri Krishna also declared: 1410D14 ^In beings I am desire not contrary to *4Dharma" (**=7/ 11). $^We 1411D14 believe 1420D14 that desires-- even *4Sattvika ones-- and wealth are creations of the 1430D14 Devil, but according to the *3Gita they are creations and manifestations 1440D14 of God. ^We are told that desirelessness and poverty are passports 1450D14 to heaven but \0*4Shri Krishna went so far as to_ teach: **[verse**] 1460D14 $"^The ancient civilization of India," wrote \0*4Shri Aurobindo in 1470D14 his book *3The message and Mission of India, "founded itself very 1480D14 expressly upon four human interests-- first desire and enjoyment; next,material, 1490D14 economic and other aims and needs of the mind and body; thirdly, 1500D14 ethical conduct and the right law of individual and social life, and 1510D14 lastly, spiritual liberation: *4Kama, *4Artha, *4Dharma, *4Moksha... 1520D14 except in very rare cases the satisfaction of the three mundane objects 1530D14 must run before the other; *3fullness of life must precede the surpassing 1540D14 of life... ^There was no preaching of a general rush to the cave and 1550D14 the hermitage. $^Similar was the teaching of Swami Vivekananda who 1560D14 approvingly quotes from the *3Maha Nirvana Tantra: "^The householder 1570D14 is the basis, the \0prop., of the whole of society. ^He is the principal 1580D14 earner... he must struggle hard to_ acquire these things: first knowledge 1590D14 and second wealth... ^A householder who does not struggle to_ get 1600D14 wealth is immoral. ^If he is lazy and content to_ lead an idle life, he 1610D14 is immoral because upon him depend hundreds. ^If he gets riches, hundreds 1620D14 of the others will be thereby supported. ^Going after wealth in such 1630D14 a case is not bad, because that_ wealth is for distribution. ^The householder 1640D14 is the centre of life and society. ^It is a worship for him to_ 1650D14 acquire and spend wealth nobly; for the householder who struggles to_ 1660D14 become rich by good means and for good purposes is doing practically the 1670D14 same thing for the attainment of salvation as the anchorite does in his 1680D14 cell when he is praying: for in them we see only the different aspects 1690D14 of the same virtue of self-surrender and self-sacrifice prompted by 1700D14 the feeling of devotion to God and to all that_ is his."*# **[no. of words = 01959**] **[txt. d15**] 0001D15 **<*3WORLD TEACHER *4*ADI *SANKARA*0**> 0010D15 $*3^THE*0 glory that_ is \0Ind is fitly symbolised and represented by 0020D15 the Himalayas, the Ganges, Valmiki, Vyasa, and Sankara. $^*Sankara 0030D15 combined in himself the most extraordinary, varied, and almost contradictory 0040D15 qualities rarely found in union. $^He was a *5Brahma Jnani*6 compassionate 0050D15 and full of grace to the whole world, a first-rate philosopher, 0060D15 a strict logician, a good poet, a controversialist who vanquished 0070D15 his opponents traversing the entire length and breadth of India many a 0080D15 time, a dynamic organiser of *4Mutts, an active reformer in the social 0090D15 and religious fields and a prolific writer in prose and verse. $^Above 0100D15 all he was a great unifier of the religious consciousness of India. ^Many 0110D15 of the works ascribed to him are by later writers, but, as in the case 0120D15 of the great Italian painters, he has inaugurated a certain out look 0130D15 in philosophy, a mode or tradition in writing which when followed later 0140D15 bore so much of his authentic voice as to_ be indistinguishable from 0150D15 his; the name of Sankara got transformed, as it were, from a proper into 0160D15 a common noun. $^Allowing for all this, the volume, range, depth, subtlety 0170D15 and permanence of his work in the philosophic, literary, and equally 0180D15 in the practical mundane world, are such that it remains a marvel of 0190D15 overflowing, almost hectic, activity and achievement, so vital and significant, 0200D15 that many normal spans of life of men were all too short and insufficient. 0210D15 ^Hence probably sprang the tender legend of his death at the 0220D15 age of 32, symbolising the intense volume of work he has packed in the 0230D15 all-too-short span of one human life. $^What is the contribution then 0240D15 of Sankara to India and to the world? ^If it be conceded-- as it has 0250D15 justly been and must be-- that the *4Vedas represent a solid and abiding 0260D15 contribution to human thought and the solution of the eternal problems 0270D15 of religion and philosophy, then the value of proper exegetics on 0280D15 them cannot be underrated. $^The great service which Vyasa did was to_ 0290D15 rehabilitate the *4Upanishadic view, and not allow it to_ be squeezed 0300D15 out of existence between its other powerful *4Vaidic and *(non-*4Vaidic*) 0301D15 rivals. 0310D15 ^He furnished the armoury which in the hands of Gaudapada to some extent, 0320D15 and as finally wielded by the mighty arms of Sankara turned into a 0330D15 veritable *4Brahmastra and destroyed "the mighty hordes of infidels 0340D15 utterly"-- in the language of Omar Kayyam. ^*Sankara successfully controverted 0350D15 and overthrew all the other mighty systems. ^From that_ day 0360D15 down to this, the only system extant and generally accepted is the *5Uttara 0370D15 Mimamsa*6, the *4Vedantic one. ^The other five *3Vaidik Darsanas*0 0380D15 and the *(non-Vaidik*) ones have become mere museum curiosities. 0390D15 $^The *4Vedas are the soul of India, Vyasa divided them into four, and 0400D15 in his *5Brahma Sutras*6 gave them a name and form by showing their 0410D15 purport and their logical foundations; Sankara completed what Vyasa 0420D15 had begun and established the supremacy of the *4Vedas and the *4Vedantic 0430D15 view as the sole and crowning *4Darsana. $^More insidious and poisonous 0440D15 were the underground horrible cults like the *4Kapali, *4Pasupata 0450D15 and certain brands of the *5Shakta Vamachara*6, with their low panderings 0460D15 and superstitions. ^As a matter of fact, Sankara was on the point 0470D15 of being assassinated by a *4Kapalin, and was saved by the timely intervention 0480D15 of his disciple Padmapada. $^Sankara saved India from all 0490D15 these horrors and preserved her soul and her sunny and cheerful festivals 0500D15 and worship. $^What is the core of Sankara*'s teachings? ^It is nothing 0510D15 less than giving an unqualified and literal meaning to one of the 0520D15 four *4Mahavakyas, the most famous one occurring in the *5Chandogya Upanishad*6, 0530D15 nine times reiterated by sage Uddalaka to his son Svetaketu 0540D15 (Sixth Chapter), and demonstrated in the most practical, scientific 0550D15 and logical manner-- "*5Tat Tvam Asi*6--" *3Thou art that_*0, that_ 0551D15 is to_ 0560D15 say, your real self and the divine self or God are not different but 0570D15 one and the same. ^It is only the Indian scriptures that_ state this 0580D15 startling, heart-shaking truth in its nakedness-- absolutely, fearlessly. 0590D15 ^*Sankara has in his *4Bhashya on the *3Brihad Aranyaka Upanishad*0 0600D15 (2-1-20) made fun of the fear of the common man at this statement 0610D15 of the *4Vedas. $^The other striking features of Sankara*'s philosophy 0620D15 are the following: $1. ^He has stressed that *4Brahmajnanins and the 0630D15 learned should not stand upon dignity and wait for disciples to_ come, 0640D15 but should go about and save men "even by grasping their hair as one does 0650D15 in saving a drowning man." $2. ^Of all the philosophers in India he 0660D15 is the most rationalistic,laying the greatest stress on free and independent 0670D15 thinking. ^He himself set the example for relentless logic and 0680D15 free and independent thinking. ^Refer, for example, to his stating (as 0690D15 Macaulay did in his notes on his draft Penal Code) that there is a 0700D15 distinction between an act of commission and omission, and that the non-performance 0710D15 of the *4Sandhyavandana by a man will not send him to hell, 0720D15 but it is a pointer that all is not well with his spiritual welfare-- 0730D15 a statement at which many of our *4Shastrins stand aghast. $3. ^His 0740D15 glorification of man, of his divine inheritance and birthright. ^Every 0750D15 man is God, if he but realised it, not the weak puling *4Jiva as he mistakenly 0760D15 thinks himself to_ be. $4. ^Every age has a tendency to_ depreciate 0770D15 itself and glorify an imaginary past. ^This obtains in literature,politics 0780D15 and religion. ^*Sankara everywhere emphasises that it is wrong 0790D15 to_ exalt the past at the cost of the present. ^He asserts that man can 0800D15 attain God at all times and places, and man is born to_ attain God 0810D15 and God is there to_ be attained. $5. ^*Sankara states that *3Brahma 0820D15 Vidya*0 is not some high and mighty or mystic cloudy thing, but as much 0830D15 a practical science as mathematics or physics and chemistry, wherein 0840D15 the result is bound to_ follow as surely and demonstrably if proper steps 0850D15 are taken. ^He lists four qualifications in his notes on the first 0860D15 *3Brahma Sutra*0 and he stresses that the last *4Mumukshutvam or an 0870D15 overwhelming desire to_ be freed from the ills of *4Samsara alone is 0880D15 enough to_ carry a man through even in the absence of the other qualifications. 0890D15 $6. ^*Sankara has in his *4Bhashya on the *5Vishnu Sahasranama*6 0900D15 given practical hints on the steps to_ be taken by every aspirant 0910D15 for attaining God. ^They are worth to_ be written in letters of gold 0920D15 and to_ be broadcast throughout the world. (Vide notes on the first Name 0930D15 Viswam). $7. ^*God is *5Tat doore tat antike*6 ^*He is poles distant 0940D15 unto the unspiritual, but "nearer than hands and feet" (Tennyson*'s *3Ancient 0950D15 Sage*0) unto the spiritual. ^The flow of spirit in man is natural 0960D15 and easy,but unfortunately the senses have broken the banks and have 0970D15 carried the waters in turbulance elsewhere. ^Dam the senses, introvert, 0980D15 look into yourself; the roaming spirit will return and flow naturally 0990D15 and instinctively in its old bounds. $8. ^*Sankara is contemptuous of the 1000D15 arm-chair *4pandits and philosophers who mistake scholarship for experience; 1010D15 the proof of a study of the *4Vedas lies in the realisation of God, 1020D15 Sankara is famous for his method of striking off *4Sutras-- short 1030D15 cryptic statements of his own. ^One such occurs in his introduction to 1040D15 the *5Brahma Sutras*6 *5Pasvadibhyascha Aviseshat*6. *4^Pandits are 1050D15 nowise different from animals. *5^*Avagatiparyantam Brahmajnanam*6-- 1051D15 realisation 1060D15 of God or the divine nature of one*'s self is the *8summum bonum*9. 1070D15 $9. *5^Vedah vai anantah nityascha*6-- *4Vedas are infinite and eternal 1080D15 in the sense that all men can gain spiritual illumination at any 1090D15 time, and by doing so they add to the *4Vedas. ^In his notes on the *5Taittiriya 1100D15 Sikshavalli*6, a Sage, Trisanku, declares his self-realisation-- 1110D15 that he has obtained a shining treasure and that he has been sprinkled 1120D15 with the nectar of immortality, \0etc. *5^*Iti Trisankor Vedanuvachanam*6. 1130D15 ^These are the words spoken by Trisanku who became *4Brahman, 1140D15 who realised *4Brahman immediately as a result of his knowledge that 1150D15 the self is one and indivisible. ^Like the declaration of Sage Vamadeva 1160D15 that he has attained the *8summum bonum*9 this *4Mantra portion 1170D15 of the *4Vedas seen by him, in the fashion that *4Rishis have seen other 1180D15 portions, lights up *5Atma Vidya*6 and asserts his attainment of 1190D15 it. ^It is stated herein that, "in the case of one who is very devoted to 1200D15 *5Nitya Karmas*6 enjoined by the *4Srutis and *4Smritis who is *4Nishkama-- 1210D15 without desires and attachments, and who realises the supreme 1220D15 *4Brahman,-- such experiences of *4Rishis arise in him regarding the 1230D15 Self and other matters." $10. ^*Macaulay*'s ambition was to_ make his 1240D15 history of England as interesting as a novel and to_ displace the latest 1250D15 novels from the tables of ladies. ^*Sankara*'s aim was to_ make the 1260D15 proverbially most difficult *5Brahma Vidya*6 as easy and interesting 1270D15 as a fairy tale. ^From his *4Ekasloki to his other works running over 1280D15 a thousand verses, he has written for the *4Pamara "average man." as well 1290D15 as the most learned; from the easy *4Bhajan style of the *4Bhajagovindam 1300D15 to that_ of the difficult *5Sarva Vedanta Sara Sangraha*6. 1310D15 ^And what a wonderful style it is! ^Keen controversy and daily teaching 1320D15 had developed his conversational powers and these have fortunately been 1330D15 carried into all his works, instead of the stiff bookish manner of the 1340D15 pedants. ^And how modern it is! $^Persons acqiainted with the best writings 1350D15 all over the world will be struck by the fact that an author writing 1360D15 more than a thousand years back has invariably adopted the method 1370D15 of writing introductions to the works and to each chapter or canto, and 1380D15 of close analysis and summary. ^But for him, the *3Brihad Aranyaka*0 1390D15 would have remained "the huge tangled forest" which it literally means. 1400D15 $^And how selective he is! ^He omits the entire first canto and some verses 1410D15 of the Second canto of the *3Gita*0 and begins with a brilliant introduction 1420D15 to the portions where Krishna begins his teachings, whereas 1430D15 Madhusudana Sarasvati has wasted his splendid powers in finding hidden 1440D15 meanings in the portions so omitted by Sankara. ^Nor is it a cast-in-one-mould 1450D15 style. ^It is varied, plangent, partaking of the nature of 1460D15 the subject. ^It can aptly be compared to the Alwaye river lovingly touching 1470D15 Kalady, the place where he was born; the stones and shingles on 1480D15 its bed seem so near, but the deeper it is. "*5^*Prasanna Gambhiryam*6"-- 1490D15 unfathomable depth made to_ appear so near by absolute clarity-- this 1500D15 is the first and foremost tribute paid by two of his commentators Padma 1510D15 Pada and Vachaspati Misra. $^Commentaries are expected to_ be 1520D15 written in the *(*4Tarkika-scholastic*) logical style, with many long drawn-out 1530D15 *5Avachchhedaka-Avachchhedyas*6. ^*Sankara has not written even 1540D15 one sentence in this vein. ^The hard and rigid frame of logic is the 1550D15 bedrock of the river throughout, but it is implicit everywhere, never appaprent. 1550D15 ^That crowning work in *4Advaita Polemics, the *3Advaita Siddhi*0 1560D15 by Madhusudana Saraswati, has been erected on sentences of Sankara 1570D15 and is nothing but the explication of the logic implicit in his works. 1580D15 ^*5Brahma Jnana*6 and the possession of the keenest intellect in India, 1590D15 with a complete grasp of the subject, have conferred a clarity and 1600D15 limpidness to the style of Sankara which is at once the admiration of 1610D15 his votaries and despair of his enemies. ^The style is workman-like in 1620D15 ordinary places; it is rhetorical as in the place in the *3Gita*0 and the 1630D15 *3Mundaka*0 where he describes *4Samsara, in passages like the 1631D15 exposition 1640D15 of the definition of *4Brahma as *5Satyam-Jnanam-Anantam*6 in the 1650D15 *4Taittiriya it is like some weighty but lucid pronouncement of the 1660D15 Privy Council; it rises to prose-poetry in describing God and *5Brahma 1670D15 Vidya*0. ^In Sankara, Sanskrit prose reached its acme of perfection. 1680D15 ^It is no exaggeration to_ state that the style of Sankara is easily 1690D15 the best prose style in the world, approached only by that_ of Plato 1700D15 and Newman. $^This then is the lasting and unforgettable service which 1710D15 Sankara has rendered to the world-- in placing on an unshakeable basis, 1720D15 what Aldous Huxley has aptly styled as "the Perennial philosophy," 1730D15 the *4Advaitic doctrine of "*5Tat Tvam Asi*6--" you are *4Brahman.*# **[no. of words = 02009**] **[txt. d16**] 0010D16 **<*3SCIENCE AND SPIRITUALITY*0**> $*3^TRUTH*0 is man*'s perennial quest. 0020D16 ^Science is probing into the secrets of Nature, discovering its laws, 0030D16 and making its knowledge available to humankind, to_ be used for good 0040D16 or for evil. ^Man himself is a part of Nature, and the physical man, 0050D16 \0i.e., the body, senses and mind, is within the scope of scientific 0060D16 enquiry. $^The search, however, does not end here. ^Ever since the dawn 0070D16 of civilization, man has put to himself the vital and persistent questions: 0080D16 ^Who am I? ^Where have I come from? and where am I going? ^Physical 0090D16 nature is only a phenomenal world subject to constant change. ^There 0100D16 is another world, however, 'the kingdom within.' ^Inner world is subtle 0110D16 as distinct from the outer which is gross. $^My endeavour will be to_ 0120D16 show that the two worlds are really one, as the Reality is one. ^The 0130D16 one witho0t the other is partial truth. ^To_ get the whole truth man 0140D16 must also be a whole and complete man, not merely a physical man. ^Science 0150D16 deals with the outer world and spirituality is concerned with the inner. 0160D16 ^To_ get a complete and integral picture of the whole truth, one 0170D16 must understand both. $^Newton found that the universe was orderly and 0180D16 perfectly balanced. ^On observing the speeds and movements of the planets 0190D16 round the sun and of the moons round the planets, Newton remarked that, 0200D16 if the speed of the planets were too high, they would escape the solar 0210D16 system. ^If the speed were too low, they would fall into the sun. 0220D16 ^He concluded: $*3^A most beautiful system... could only proceed from the 0230D16 counsel and dominion of an Intelligent and Powerful Being*0. $^The 0240D16 scientist may well ask: Did the same considerations of order and balance 0250D16 pertain to the world of living beings as well as to the world of celestial 0260D16 bodies? ^*Newton was certain that the answer was in the affirmative. 0270D16 $^Long before Newton made the above observation, *4Rishis (sages) 0280D16 in India were engaged in research into the inner Reality, 'the kingdom 0290D16 of God within us.' ^They were spiritual scientists who experimented 0300D16 on the life and thought of man and discovered cosmic laws. ^They studied 0310D16 the state of man in wakefulness, dreaming, dreamless sleep and *3Turiya 0320D16 Brihadaranyaka Upanishad*0 records that the great *4Rishi, Yajnavalkya, 0330D16 noticing the same phenomenon as Newton did, told Gargi: "Under 0340D16 the mighty rule of this Immutable, O Gargi, the sun and the 0350D16 moon are held in their positions; under the mighty rule of this Immutable, 0360D16 O Gargi, heaven and earth maintain their position; under the mighty 0370D16 rule of this Immutable, O Gargi, moments (*4Muhurtas), days and 0380D16 nights, fortnights, months, seasons and years are operated in perfect order. 0390D16 ^It (the *4Brahman) is the controller of all, the lord of all, the 0400D16 ruler of all,.... ^It is the protector of all beings. ^It (the *4Brahman) 0410D16 is the bank (or the bridge) which serves as the boundary to_ keep 0420D16 the different worlds apart, \0i.e., prevents them from clashing together. 0430D16 ^This is the power that_ dwells and rules in every thing, and is 0440D16 in its essence Consciousness." $^*Newton*'s observation and conclusion 0450D16 was an echo of what had been ascertained through and experienced by the 0460D16 *4Rishis during the *4Vedic period. ^On the controversy whether the 0470D16 universe is finite or infinite, Newton asserted that it is finite as God 0480D16 alone is infinite. $^In *3Aitareya Upanishad*0, it is stated: "All 0490D16 Gods, all elemental substances and all organic beings-- all this is 0500D16 guided by consciousness, grounded in consciousness; by consciousness this 0510D16 universe is governed; consciousness is its foundation, consciousness 0520D16 is *4Brahman." ^*Gods here are the various forces and aspects of divine 0530D16 power operating in the universe. $^In his book *3Science and the 0540D16 Modern World*0, Whitehead asked; "^What is the status of the enduring 0550D16 stability of the order of Nature?" and he said: $"^There is the summary 0560D16 answer, which refers Nature to some greater Reality standing behind 0570D16 it. ^This Reality occurs in the history of thought under many names. ^The 0580D16 absolute *4Brahman, the Order of Heaven, God." ^The author speaks 0590D16 of a wider evolution beyond nature itself, and within which the nature 0600D16 is but a limited mode. ^To this, however, I shall come later. $^To the 0610D16 same effect, speaks James Jeans in his book, *3Mysterious Universe.*0 0620D16 ^He says that the universe shows the evidence of a designing or controlling 0630D16 power that_ has something in common with our own individual minds.... 0640D16 (and that) we cannot claim to_ have discovered more than a very faint 0650D16 glimmer of light at the best. $^While in the seventeenth century Newton*'s 0660D16 basis of observation was the solar system and cosmology and the 0670D16 law of universal gravitation, scientist Julius Adler in the twentieth 0680D16 century was engaged in research into the nature of unicellular Bacilli 0690D16 (\0A.E. colicell), size one micrometer (1,000th of a millimeter) 0700D16 wide and twice as long. ^He found that this one-cell organism felt attracted 0710D16 by, and moved towards, certain chemicals, while it was repelled by, 0720D16 and moved away from, other chemicals. ^The scientist during his research 0730D16 extending over 15 years could not discover the reason for this phenomenon. 0740D16 ^He described it as a mystery. ^Wherefrom did this least-developed 0750D16 organism acquire the capacity to_ choose, the power to_ decide, in 0760D16 favour of or against the substance presented to it? ^The *4Upanishadic 0770D16 sage would say that the essence of *4Brahman is consciousness. $*4^*Brahman 0780D16 pervades the entire creation. ^Each part partakes of the quality 0790D16 of the whole. ^For the sage the answer was on the surface. $^In the 0800D16 seventeenth century Francis Bacon had reached the conclusion: "^It is 0900D16 certain that all bodies whatsoever, though they have no sense, yet they 0910D16 have perception, for, when one body is applied to another, there is 0920D16 a kind of election to_ embrace that_ which is agreeable and to_ exclude 0930D16 or expel that_ which is ingrate...." $^The problem is to_ be appreciated 0940D16 in the background of the vastness and the littleness in the universe. 0950D16 ^*Whitehead truly remarked: the astronomers say, how big is universe 0960D16 and the chemists and biologists tell us, how small it is. $^The closest 0970D16 planet is 36,000,000 miles distant from the sun, and the farthest more 0980D16 than 3,500,000,000 miles. ^Distance of earth from the sun is 93,000,000 0990D16 miles, the sun moves through space in the milky way. ^The milky way 1000D16 (galaxy) itself is in motion. ^The sun participates in the rotation of 1010D16 the milky way. ^The temperature at the centre of the sun is several million 1020D16 degrees. ^The sun is one of the countless billions in the milky 1030D16 way. ^And there are millions, perhaps billions, of such galaxies. ^The nearest 1040D16 star *3alpha gentauri*0 is 25 trillion miles away = 4.3 light years 1050D16 distant. ^The most distant galaxy in the universe is 8 billion light 1060D16 years from the earth. ^It was identified in 1975. "^By space the universe 1070D16 encompasses and swallows me as an atom; by thought I encompass it," so 1080D16 said Pascal. ^Man is really an insignificant atom in this vastness, yet 1090D16 he has an incredibly great potentiality. $^As to the littleness, each 1100D16 element consists of minute molecules which are composed of minute atoms. 1120D16 ^Every atom has an electron (negatively charged), proton (positively 1130D16 charged) and neutron. ^Scientists tell us that the nucleus may be compared 1140D16 to the sun and electrons to the planets circulating round the sun. 1150D16 ^There is a constant whirl of electrons in the atom. ^The year 1932, described 1160D16 by scientists as *8annus mirabilis*9, saw the first splitting of 1170D16 the nucleus made by artifically accelerated particles. $^Thus we see innature 1180D16 movements throughout the universe and constant change-- creation, growth 1190D16 and death (\0i.e. from seed to tree to fruit and to seed again). 1200D16 ^But behind all these changes and mutations there is stability, regularity, 1210D16 and precision. ^In God*'s scheme there is no element of chance and 1220D16 uncertainty. "^*God does not play dice" was the firm belief of Einstein. 1230D16 ^The physical laws operating on the earth are identical with those 1240D16 operating in every part of the solar system and indeed in the entire 1250D16 universe. ^All things, great and small, are subject to fixed laws. ^The 1260D16 stability, certainty and precision indicate one Maker of the laws. ^If 1270D16 there had been different makers and different laws, there would have been 1280D16 chaos and confusion. ^The universe would not have been created, and 1290D16 even if created, would not have survived. $^A close analogy is a screen 1300D16 in a film show. ^The persons and scenes on the screen change 1301D16 but the screen 1310D16 remains unaltered. ^While we see the persons and scenes, we don*'4t see 1320D16 the screen. ^But without the screen the film cannot be seen. ^Scenes and 1330D16 figures keep on shifting, appearing and disappearing: the substratum 1340D16 remains the same. ^There is the unity, one-ness, behind the universal 1350D16 change. ^There must be one author, designer, planner, controller, indeed 1360D16 one Intelligence and Consciousness in the universe. ^The movement 1370D16 in the universe and God*'s relation to it is best illustrated by the *4Upanishadic 1380D16 text: **[Sanskrit Verse**] "all this, whatever moves in 1390D16 this Universe, including the Universe itself moving, is indwelt or pervaded 1400D16 or enveloped or clothed by the Lord..." ^The word *[1Isha*] connotes 1410D16 Ruler also. $^In passing, I might refer to the concept of *5Nada 1420D16 Brahman*6, the power of sound which is *4Brahman*'s power. ^The 1430D16 Greek philosopher, Phythagoras, stated that the pitch of notes depends 1440D16 on the rapidity of vibrations. ^It was also stated that the planets move 1450D16 at different rates of motion. ^He concluded that the planets make sounds 1460D16 in their motion according to their different rates and that, as all 1470D16 things in nature are harmoniously made, the different sounds must harmonise. 1480D16 ^This is the origin of the theory of the harmony or music of the 1490D16 spheres. ^The word "*4Om" in *4Upanishadic literature is the highest 1500D16 symbol of *5Nada Brahman*6. $^It is interesting to_ study the evolution 1510D16 of man and his future in this evolution. ^In *5Mundaka Upanishad*6 the 1520D16 process of evolution is thus described: $*3*4^*Brahman grows by His 1530D16 energy at work and then from Him is Matter born, and out of Matter life, 1540D16 and mind and truth and the world*0. $^Energy is the first step in 1550D16 creation, the second is matter. ^The 'world' in this context means different 1560D16 planes of consciousness. ^Thus the order in evolution is energy, 1570D16 matter, life, mind, truth and different planes of consciousness and after 1580D16 the highest level, immortality. ^How beautifully the *4Upanishad describes 1590D16 the various stages of evolution. ^Scientific discoveries take us 1600D16 upto the stage of mind because the scientific methods are limited to the 1610D16 application of the mind and the senses. ^Truth cannot be discovered 1620D16 merely by resort to methods applicable to science alone; upto a certain 1630D16 stage, there is close correspondence between what has been discovered by 1640D16 the scientist and that_ declared by the written text of the *4Upanishad. 1650D16 $^It is now acknowledged that energy is the source of the universe. 1660D16 ^Moreover, various energies are convertible into each other. ^Heat can 1670D16 be converted into electricity and *8vice versa*9. $^*Einstein enunciated 1680D16 the formula: **[formula**] $^In this formula, E stands for energy, 'm' 1690D16 for mass and 'c' is equal to the speed of light \0i.e., 1,86,000 miles 1700D16 per second. ^Energy is convertible into matter and possesses mass also. 1710D16 ^In the sun matter is converted into energy and on the earth energy 1720D16 is converted into matter. *4^*Brahman is the primeval source of energy. 1730D16 ^It is also acknowledged that from inorganic matter life was evolved. 1740D16 ^Thus Matter became the source of life and life in the course of evolution 1750D16 developed mind. $^According to the scriptures, the level of consciousness 1760D16 of an average man is not ultimate. ^There are several planes of 1780D16 consciousness ultimately leading to complete unity with *4Brahman, merging 1790D16 in the source itself. $^According to the *4Upanishads the universe 1800D16 is but an emanation from and part of *4Brahman Itself.*# **[no. of words = 01945**] **[txt. d17**] 0010D17 **<*3Keeping alive the sacred flame*0**> **[begin leader comment**] $^"I 0011D17 swore to_ save 0020D17 fire from the sin of forgetiulness," writes the poet, Keki Aruwala. 0030D17 ^This is precisely the threat hanging over the followers of Zarathushtra 0040D17 today. ^How this 3,000-year old religion could be explained to 0050D17 young in 20th-century terms was one of the major issues discussed at the 0060D17 five-day Third World Zoroastrian Congress. its theme was: "the Zoroastrian 0070D17 community in a changing world. **[end-leader comment**] "^All 0080D17 of you who have come from abroad will put forward dangerous theories in 0090D17 support of conversion and destroy our community." the delegate from Chicago 0100D17 who was confronted with this accusation by a cousin was most upset, 0110D17 especially because she was going to_ speak out strongly *3against*0 0120D17 conversion. "^What we in this community suffer from is an acute deficiency 0130D17 of cool-headed communication," she said sadly. $^The Zoroastrian 0140D17 Congress in Bombay was held to_ establish communication between Zoroastrians 0150D17 spread across India and the globe. ^For no one more than the 0160D17 Zoroastrians has realised that, if they don*'4t hang together, they shall 0170D17 all hang separately. $^Under the vaulted dome of Bombay*'s historic 0180D17 Cowasjee Jehangir Hall, watched over by a benign *8Asho Farohar*9, 0190D17 the winged symbol of their ancient faith, crowding into the main chamber 0200D17 and overflowing from the galleries, 1400 delegates from India, Iran, 0210D17 America, Canada and the United Kingdom absorbed the scholarship 0220D17 of the main speakers and took note of the many suggestions which came 0230D17 from the floor at "workshop" time. $*<"*3No Controversies*0"*> $^For 0240D17 long months the orthodox had fought against the holding of the Congress, 0250D17 afraid that the discussion of controversial issues would threaten 0260D17 their bastions. $^They need not have worried. ^The one session devoted 0270D17 to these questions showed that the Establishment was alive and quite well, 0280D17 thank you. ^After all, this was not a meeting of Bombay Parsis. 0290D17 ^It was the *3World*0 Zoroastrian Congress and issues which bring blood 0300D17 to_ boil here don*'4t really touch Zoroastrians living elsewhere.$^For 0310D17 instance, we were told that in many places abroad-- unlike in India-- 0320D17 a Parsi woman married to a non-Parsi had as much right to_ bring 0330D17 up her children as Zoroastrians as a Parsi man married to a non-Parsi, 0340D17 that "outsiders" are allowed into fire temples in Iran. ^And elsewhere 0350D17 (except for Zanzibar which has an *7agiari), there are neither fire 0360D17 temples nor towers of silence, so the issue of entry into them simply 0370D17 doesn*'4t arise. ^Conversion too was drowned in "*7nays" as speaker after 0380D17 speaker argued that numbers weren*'4t as important as a distinctive 0390D17 identity. $^All this would not have been surprising coming from those 0400D17 pillars of tradition-- the middle-aged and over. ^But many of the speakers 0410D17 from the audience were young and it was inspiring to_ see how well 0420D17 informed they were, how articulate and how definite in what they wanted 0430D17 and hadn*'4t been getting all along-- correct information about Zoroastrianism 0440D17 and an inspiring spiritual leadership. (^Could the organisers 0450D17 of the Congress not find a single Parsi below 35 worthy enough to_ present 0460D17 a paper from the point of view of youth?) $^The decline of priests 0470D17 was given first priority in the list of subjects discussed. $^The Zoroastrian 0480D17 priest today lives in a squalor which his august, venerated, 0490D17 influential forefather in the court of King Jamshyd could never have 0500D17 dreamt of. ^The economic decline of the Parsis today has told directly 0510D17 on the decline of the priests. ^The decline-- in both number and standard-- 0520D17 of the priests is Culprit \0No. 1 in the younger generation*'s 0530D17 loss of faith. $^What is the remedy? ^First among the suggestions put 0540D17 forward by both the priests and laity was the economic uplift of the 0550D17 *7mobeds (priests). ^If there*'1s no money in the job, no one of any 0560D17 calibre is going to_ take it. $^There should be a substantial central fund 0570D17 for training and then subsidising priests. ^Every Zoroastrian should 0580D17 contribute annually to the fund. ^Present rates for ceremonies, which 0590D17 are disgracefully low, should be periodically revised. ^As in any other 0600D17 job, give priests provident fund and medical and educational benefits. 0610D17 $^Once the priestly task becomes economically self-respecting, better, 0620D17 dedicated men will be drawn to it and automatically the priesthood will 0630D17 regain the veneration of the *7Behdins (laity). ^Such schemes would 0640D17 also tackle the acute shortage of priests. ^In 1874 there were 865 priests 0650D17 for the 48,000 Parsis of Bombay, today there are 250 priests for 0660D17 the city*'s 65,000-strong community. ^At least in Bombay, you can get 0670D17 a priest. ^The fire temples in other Indian cities are finding it impossible 0680D17 to_ replace priests who have died or left. ^Abroad, men of the 0690D17 priestly class (*7Athornam)-- who have been trained for priesthood 0700D17 but pursue other professions-- work as "part-time *7mobeds" helping 0710D17 out with *7navjotes, marriages and other ceremonies. *<*3No Books, 0720D17 No Zoroastrians*0*> $^As the community scatters, the threat may not 0730D17 be so much "No *7mobed, no Parsi," as "No books, no Zoroastrians". 0740D17 ^How can a Parsi parent in, say, Montreal, cut off from co-religionists 0750D17 and surrounded by an alien culture, teach his childeren to_ keep 0760D17 the faith of his forefathers? 0830D17 $^There have to_ be books. ^Books which explain this 0840D17 ancient religion in 20th-century terms. ^Books steeped in learning yet 0850D17 readable, books which are not bigoted for those no one, certainly not 0860D17 the young, will accept. $^*Zoroastrianism can stand on its own, it doesn*'4t 0870D17 need bigots. ^In it one can find the answers to sciences which 0880D17 are only being named in this century. ^*Zarathushtra, 3,000 years ago, 0890D17 taught that we cannot pollute the environment and expect to_ remain untainted 0900D17 ourselves. ^Nothing that_ Zarathushtra taught has been overthrown 0910D17 by Darwin & \0Co. ^There is irrefutable proof that Zoroastrianism 0920D17 influenced other religions in their theories of Heaven and Hell. ^Proof 0930D17 also that Zarathushtra first enunciated the concept of ethics. ^But 0940D17 the books on Zoroastrianism must give the proof along with the claims. 0950D17 $*<*3A Standard Text*0*> $^This was accepted by the Congress as 0960D17 a task which would have to_ be tackled at once-- the preparation of a 0970D17 standard, authoritative work on Zoroastrian teaching-- accomplished by 0980D17 a group of scholars familiar not only with the language of the Avesta 0990D17 and other relevant texts, but also with the traditions prevalent at the 1000D17 time in which they were written. $^*Zoroastrian scholar Piloo 1010D17 Nanavatty showed how the sublime can be made into the ridiculous by incorrect 1020D17 translation-- for instance, the phrase *8Guesh Urva*9 is invariably 1030D17 literally translated as "soul of the cow", whereas the translation 1040D17 should state not the imagery but its meaning-- the "soul of 1050D17 creation". ^Or take the phrase *8Genao Ahura Mazda*9 which is literally 1060D17 translated as the "women of Ahura Mazda; in the context it actually 1070D17 means "the feminine powers of creation of Ahura Mazda". $^For 1080D17 children there should be books with stories from the epic *3Shah Nameh*0, 1090D17 from the life of Zarathushtra, from the history of the Persian empires. 1100D17 ^They should be interesting enough for non-Parsis also to_ want to_ 1110D17 buy. ^This will help the Parsi child to_ get the psychologically essential 1120D17 acceptance of his peer group in school. ^During the Congress an 1130D17 excellent film on the times of Zarathushtra was shown. ^There should be 1140D17 more like it. $^The message came home loud and clear during the Congress 1150D17 that Zoroastrianism would have to_ once again become a living faith 1160D17 for its followers, if it-- and they-- is to_ survive. ^That the moral fibre 1170D17 which sustained the community through centuries would have to_ be woven 1180D17 into a stronger and more tangible fabric. ^But today*'s generation 1190D17 is hardly willing to_ pray. ^How then do you expect them to_ pray in a 1200D17 language they can*'4t even understand? $^A plea was made to_ make available 1210D17 more translations of the *3Avesta*0. ^Translations which would preserve 1220D17 the depth and the lyrical beatuy of the original. "^But," cry the 1230D17 purists, "the power of our prayers is as much in the vibrations created 1240D17 by their sonorous intonation as in their compelling language." ^As 1250D17 always the answer lies in the golden mean. ^Let the prayers be chanted 1260D17 in the original, certainly during ceremonies, by priests trained to_ 1270D17 chant them in the proper form. ^For our daily spiritual needs let us pray 1280D17 in the language we understand. $^More important, let children be constantly 1290D17 reminded of the tremendous symbolism in the wearing of the *7sudreh 1300D17 (the sacred vest) and the *7kusti (the sacred thread). ^They are 1310D17 more than symbols, they are a tradition. ^And to_ abandon tradition-- in 1320D17 its broadest sense-- would be fatal for a community that_ is fighting desperately 1330D17 to_ preserve its identity. *<*3Not By "*7Dhansak" alone*0*> 1340D17 $^The scholarly, patriarchal Dastur Minocher-Homji, in flowing robes 1350D17 and honorific *4shawl, waggled his finger and chastised the audience: 1360D17 "^Today, my dear brothers and sisters, the only heritage we Parsis know 1370D17 is the Hotel Heritage." ^It made people laugh, but hopefully it 1380D17 also made them think. $^Certainly Parsis need to_ know that there is more 1390D17 to their heritage than eating *7dhansak on Sunday afternoons. ^*Zarathushtra 1400D17 never commended asceticism. ^He preached that spiritualism 1410D17 and materialism are not mutually exclusive. ^But he certainly didn*'4t 1420D17 preach materialism to the exclusion of spirtualism. ^The prosperity of 1430D17 the Parsis has never been tainted, has always been admired, onle because 1440D17 of their adherence to that_ *8raison d*'3etre*9 of zoroastrianism-- 1450D17 *8Humata, Hukta, Hvarashta*9. ^If they abandon this heritage of Good 1460D17 Thoughts, Good Words, Good D e e d s, the Parsis may continue 1470D17 to_ prosper but they can no longer hope to_ be admired. $^Today some of 1480D17 the best Zoroastrian scholars are non-Zoroastrians. ^Why? ^Religious 1490D17 scholarship must again be given the same intellectual stimulation as other 1500D17 research. ^As fiery Khojaste Mistree pointed out-- Christianity, 1510D17 Islam, Hinduism wouldn*'4t be in business if they didn*'4t have religious 1520D17 scholarship. $^Naturally the Third World Zoroastrian Congress 1530D17 would be expected to_ establish permanent links between far-flung pockets 1540D17 of Zoroastrianism. ^A World Zoroastrian Association could periodically 1550D17 collect and distribute reports to its member bodies, collect 1560D17 social and economic data of differnt Zoroastrian communities, keep 1561D17 a record of Zoroastrian studies all over 1570D17 the world and establish a centre itself for research into the religion. 1580D17 ^It could be custodian of a central fund of charities. ^It could plan 1590D17 and finance a stock of books, tapes and films. ^In short, it could do 1600D17 plenty. ^And it would have to_ do so fast. $^Most important, at the World 1610D17 Zoroastrian Congress one could sense the community*'s realisation 1620D17 that it wasn*'4t enough to_ organise a Congress, it wasn*'4t enough 1630D17 to_ extol the great religion, it wasn*'4t enough to_ thunderously applaud 1640D17 every mention of past achievement. ^The momentum generated by the 1650D17 Congress would have to_ be grasped and perpetuated by smaller action 1660D17 groups developing the suggestions flung out from dais and floor. $*<*3Words, 1670D17 Words, Words*0*> $^On the last day, one of the speakers from 1680D17 the \0USA told a story of a convention of cockroaches which met to_ 1690D17 counter the threat of being wiped out by Man. ^After many grandiose 1700D17 speeches, it was decided that the only solution would be to_ transform themselves 1710D17 into grasshoppers and thus be able to_ escape faster. ^The resolution 1720D17 was wildly cheered. ^But one puny cockroach had the temerity to_ 1730D17 ask how this could be done. ^The chairman shot back: "^We are only the 1740D17 policy-making body, we shall leave implementation to lower levels!" $^The 1750D17 Zoroastrians can*'4t afford to_ ignore the message of this story. ^Their 1760D17 fire was lit 3,000 years ago. ^It burned as proudly in humble 1770D17 mountain hideout as in splendoured court. ^It survived the sword of 1780D17 Arab conquerors and the tempests of the Arabian Sea. ^The flame has 1790D17 raged through generations and fired some of the greatest names in history. 1800D17 ^There could be no greater insult to the memory of those 1810D17 who were inspired by it, sacrificed all they had for it, were slain 1820D17 for it, than to_ let the flame die out only because of indifference. 1830D17 $*<*3WAS THE CONGRESS A TRIUMPH FOR TRADITION?*0*> ^As the community 1840D17 scatters, many of the old taboos are being cast aside. ^There are 1850D17 1,00,000 Parsis in India, of whom, 70,000 are concentrated in and 1860D17 around Bombay. ^There are about 4,500 Parsis in Karachi. ^*Iran has 1870D17 1,800 Zoroastrians settled in Teheran, Kerman and Yezd. ^About 1880D17 4,000 (both Parsis and Iranis) may be met across Canada and the \0USA, 1890D17 the largest concentration (350 families) being in the Toronto 1900D17 area.*# **[no. of words = 02026**] **[txt. e01**] 0010E01 **<*3ARTS AND CRAFTS OF *KASHMIR*0**> 0020E01 $^*Kashmir is known throughout the world as much for its arts and crafts 0030E01 as for its scenic beauty and bracing climate. ^These together have 0040E01 catered to the artistic urges of the people in India and abroad. ^The 0050E01 unrivalled environs of the valley, set against the snow-covered mountains 0060E01 have provided the perennial inspiration to the folk craftsman, 0070E01 whose products have won the appreciation of connoisseurs from far and wide. 0080E01 $^The handicrafts range from woollen textiles of fleecy soft texture 0090E01 and matchless excellence in weaving, hand-woven carpets of finest 0100E01 warp and weft, to the exquisite designs worked on papier mache, wood 0110E01 work, silverware, \0etc. ^The handicrafts made in the cottages play 0120E01 an important part in the economy of the State. ^Tourists form the 0130E01 largest clientele of the cottage industries: ^The products are also 0140E01 marketed through Government emporia set up in the State and the 0150E01 rest of India. $^The motifs drawn by the *4Naqqash (the designer) 0160E01 rival the natural beauty abundant in the long valley, and are inspired 0170E01 by the spearkling lakes and tarns, the broad curves of the serpentine 0180E01 Jhelum, the variegated flora and fauna as well as the breath taking 0190E01 colours of the skies at the sunrise and sunset over the blue mountains. 0200E01 ^He also draws upon the poetic fancies and religious or philosophical 0210E01 themes, portraying these attractively in his designs. ^The 0220E01 deft handwork of the folk craftsmen with the brush, chisel and needle 0230E01 completes the products which have delighted the world, from time 0240E01 immemorial. $^A unique position among Kashmir textiles is held by 0250E01 the celebrated *4shawl. ^The *4shawl industry is as old as the hills. 0260E01 ^The Mughals reorganised the industry. ^*Akbar and his succeessors 0270E01 wore *4shawls of Kashmir. ^After Napoleon presented a rare *4shawl 0280E01 to Empress Josephine, *4shawls became the craze of the day in France. 0290E01 ^A *4shawl is seen falling over the shoulders of the famous Mona 0300E01 Lisa. "^This fine, silky web of wool", says Larousse "worked 0310E01 with fanciful flowers, distinguished by the tints of its colours, its 0320E01 singular designs, those strange palms draped in shapes of great varieties, 0330E01 those borders formed of tortuous lines crossing each other 0340E01 in endless devices, all combine to_ inspire, at the vary sight of a 0350E01 *4Shawl, those who see it, with a desire to_ possess it". in *3The Marriage 0360E01 Contract*0, Balzac referred to "white Cashmere." $*<*3Shawl-making*0*> 0370E01 $^The process of *(shawl-making*) is fascinating from 0380E01 the start. ^Assiduously, rural women sort out the lustrous, rough 0390E01 substance from the smooth fleecy wool of the *(Kel-goat*), and then 0400E01 ply it over a *4Charkha (handloom) of the indigenous type, while chanting 0410E01 folksongs. ^This fabric, called *4Pashmina takes two forms 0420E01 on the loom: the loom *4shawl (entirely woven on the loom) and the embroidered 0430E01 *4shawl, which is woven with embroidered pattern. ^The celebrated 0440E01 'ring *4shawl' has been given the popular name, because it 0450E01 can actually pass through a ring. ^Rare and different from the others 0460E01 is the *4Jamvar *4shawl. ^In this case, the threads of the warp and 0470E01 weft are dyed before weaving. ^This famous *4shawl derives its charm 0480E01 from the symphony of colour schemes depicting architectural and 0490E01 mythological figures interwoven with landscape designs. ^A high class 0500E01 *4shawl is expected to_ have the designs worked evenly on both sides. 0510E01 ^The price of a *4Pashmina *4shawl may range anywhere from a few 0520E01 hundered rupees to thousands of rupees, depending upon the craftsmanship 0530E01 and the time factor involved in its creation. ^It can be said 0540E01 to the credit of the *(shawl-makers*) of Kashmir that the fine *4shawl 0550E01 of Kashmir has not been successfully made elsewhere, though attempts 0560E01 were made from the British days in India and in Britain itself. 0570E01 $*<*3Exquisite embroidery*0*> $^The embroidery of Kashmir called 0580E01 *4Kasida, is world-famous. ^Varied, rich in colour, elaborate 0590E01 in detail and exquisite in execution, the *4Kasida patterns are freely 0600E01 drawn by the *4Naqqash, mostly from memory. ^The finest *4Kasida 0610E01 work, particularly embroidered on *4shawls or *4saris, has no reverse 0620E01 side. ^The connoisseurs set great value on embroidery which displays 0630E01 the same fineness of work on both sides of the material. $^The 0640E01 *4Namda or felt rug made from beaten wool, which is then embroidered 0650E01 over, is an important branch of the *4Kasida industry of Kashmir. 0660E01 ^Its manufacture has been the proverbial boon to the poorer people 0670E01 of the Valley. ^The village worker can prepare two *4Namdas a day, 0680E01 with the help of three persons. ^Fine embroidery makes the *4Namda 0690E01 sometimes more attactive for decorative purposes than a pile carpet. 0700E01 $^The *4Gabba-- a unique type of floor covering, prepared from old 0710E01 wollens in a variety of forms and designs comes next to the *4Namda 0720E01 industry. ^Its manufacture is localised at Anantnag (Islamabad). 0730E01 *4^Baramulla specialises in printed *4Gabbas. ^Rich blending of colours 0740E01 gives the old material a new appearance, and the finished product, 0750E01 attractive as well as cheap, is suitable for use as divan spreads, 0760E01 bedding material and even drawing room rugs. ^The *4Gabba industry 0770E01 is more a home-based industry than cottage industry. ^It is an invaluable 0780E01 asset from the economic point of view, for it makes profitable 0790E01 use of waste material. ^The chain-stitch rug, which resembles the 0800E01 *4Gaba carpet, is also manufactured economically, as the base is 0810E01 of hessian cloth and coarse wool, over which floral and other motifs 0820E01 are worked. $^The carpet industry, introduced into the Valley by 0830E01 Sultan Zain-ul-Abidin, is justly renowned. ^From the point of weaving 0840E01 carpets are broadly divided into two classes, smooth-faced carpets 0850E01 and pile carpets. ^Pile Carpets (*4kalins) made in Kashmir since 0860E01 the Muslim rule, attained great perfection. ^Worked with floral and 0870E01 other designes, the hand-woven, pile carpet became the national craft 0880E01 of Kashmir. ^Excellent indigenously available wool form the basic 0890E01 raw material. ^The carpet industry flourished during the Sikh rule. 0900E01 ^During the British days, the Europeans provided further impetus 0910E01 to the industry, introducing Iranian motifs. ^As of now, the Kashmiri 0920E01 carpet can match the best made elsewhere in the world, and stands 0930E01 high on the export list of Kashmir. $*<*3Silverware*0*> $*4^*Kashmiri 0940E01 carpet craftsmen present an interesting spectacle, when the 0950E01 master craftsman orally directs the colour pattern and they skilfully 0960E01 ply coloured yarn balls. ^The origin of the magnificent colour schemes 0970E01 of *4Kashmiri carpets is traceable to the Elysian background 0980E01 of nature of the Valley. $^*Kashmir*'s silverware compares favourably 0990E01 with that_ turned out by the most fashionable establishment in 1000E01 London and Paris. ^Both plain and engraved work is executed to_ 1010E01 cater to the differing tastes of the buyers. ^The range in silverware 1020E01 is wide, which includes silver tea sets, flower vases, perfume chests, 1030E01 ornamental picture-frames, cigarette cases, tumblers, \0etc. 1040E01 ^Among the flora and fauna, leaves of the *4Chinar and the lotus 1050E01 furnish the popular patterns. $^Kashmir copperware consists mostly 1060E01 of cooking pots and *4Samovars, a tea kettle of Russian origin. ^It is 1070E01 admiredly **[sic**] adapted for electroplating. ^Copper trays inlet into 1080E01 walnut-wood, are excellent examples of harmony achieved by a carpenter 1090E01 working in cooperation with a coppersmith. ^*Ladakh is known for copper 1100E01 bowls, tea cups, jugs and trays, wherein the exotic scenic environment 1110E01 is indelibly reproduced on products. $^Papier mache was introduced 1120E01 into the Valley by the great monarch, Sultan Zain-ul-Abidin, 1130E01 who has been aptly called the Akbar of Kashmir. ^Its products, 1140E01 beautifully painted with ornamental patterns, comprise picture-frames, 1150E01 pen-cases, screens which easily vie with their Chinese counterparts-- 1160E01 tables, writing sets, candle-holders, handkerchief boxes and scores 1170E01 of other utility goods. $^Walnut and *4Chinar wood, abundant in 1180E01 Kashmir, provide the raw material for the wood-carving. ^This is 1190E01 among the best known cottage industries of Kashmir. ^The *4Kashmir*'s 1200E01 carver, second to none in the world in his skill as a designer, 1210E01 uses walnut wood to_ make excellent furniture, such as, chairs, cabinets, 1220E01 writing desks, dining tables, jewellery boxes and ornamental 1230E01 caskets. ^These are greatly appreciated. ^Some of the walnut-wood products-- 1240E01 cigar boxes, trays, table-tops, handkerchief boxes and collar 1250E01 boxes are delicately carved. ^Floral designs of almost every conceivable 1260E01 nature are carved in great details. $^A Kashmiri is an intelligent 1270E01 and clever carpenter. ^The boats, mostly flat-bottomed, that_ 1280E01 he makes, are of many sizes, and include the famous house-boats, 1290E01 the favourite residence of summer visitors. ^The wicker-work industry 1300E01 is marked by baskets, chairs, tables and various other articles of 1310E01 common use turned out in elegant designs. *4^*Kangri, the *4Kashmiri 1320E01 chafing vessel, its earthen bowl encased in wicker-work, dominate 1330E01 the subject of art creation. $^Of late, Kashmir has become one of 1340E01 the major regions for turning out excellent leather products. ^Leather 1350E01 saddles of Srinagar and some of the most recent outfits in tie 1360E01 and die leather have caught the foreign market. $^The arts and crafts 1370E01 of kashmir even today are distinguished by time-old attachment to 1380E01 traditional techniques and methods. 1390E01 $**<*3THE TEMPLE LAMPS OF *SOUTH *INDIA*0**> $^The lamps used in temples 1400E01 and rituals, familiarly known as *4deepams, are beautiful with artistic 1410E01 designs and intricate workmanship. ^There are sixteen varieties. 1420E01 ^In most of the lamps the figure of Lakshmi is seen. ^Some of them 1430E01 are made in such a way as if Lakshmi herself were holding the lamp. 1440E01 ^They got by the name Deepalakshmi *5pavai vilakku*6 (in Tamil). 1450E01 ^Many varieties can be seen in South Indian temples and homes. 1460E01 ^The temple lamps are huge in size and a treat to_ watch when those 1470E01 are lit. $^The most common form of the lamp goes by the name *5Kuttu 1480E01 Vilakku*6. ^The base is broad, round and hollow and is known as 1490E01 *4Peetam. ^In some varieties the base is in the form of a lotus. ^The 1500E01 middle cylindrical portion goes by the name *4Thandu and is fixed 1510E01 over the base. ^It has delicate workmanship. ^The Upper portion 1520E01 of the lamp is known as *5Mangala Vilakku*6 which holds the oil and 1530E01 the wicks. ^There are five or seven corners, each containing the wick. 1540E01 ^The topmost portion contains the figure of a swan or a peacock. 1550E01 $^Some lamps are in the form of a tree with arms branching off in 1560E01 all directions. ^They go by the name *5Vriksha deepams*6. ^In every 1570E01 branch small lamps are fixed to_ hold oil and wicks. ^Some of these 1580E01 lamps have 108 branches. $^There are lamps representing fish known 1590E01 as *5matsya deepam*6, the tortoise known as *5kurma deepam*6, fire 1600E01 known as *5Agni deepam*6 and Mount Mehru known as *5Mehru deepam*6. 1610E01 ^Lamps that_ are in the form of a snake or have the figure of 1620E01 the cobra attached to them go by the name *5Naga deepam*6. ^Similarly 1630E01 there are *5Rishaba deepam*6 (Bull) *5Mayura deepam*6 (Peacock) 1640E01 *5hamsa deepam*6 (Swan) and many more. ^They are used in the daily 1650E01 rituals of the temple and *4deeparadhans to the deity. ^Apart from 1660E01 these, there are *4Addukudeepams with five or seven tiers, broad 1670E01 at the base and tepering at the top with a conical form and handle. 1680E01 ^In each tier there is a plate with a number of small hollow portions 1690E01 to_ hold the oil and wicks. ^All the tiers are lighted when offered 1700E01 to the diety. $^There is another lamp which goes by the name *5Karpura 1710E01 Kilai*6 with five arms with a space to_ hold camphor. ^This lamp 1720E01 is offered at the end of the *3*4pujah rituals*0 to the deity. $^In 1730E01 *4Vaishnavite temples there are lamps with the figure of Garuda known 1740E01 as *5Garuda deepam*6 and figure of Anjaneya known as *5Hanuman 1750E01 deepam*6. $^*Chola Kings of ancient days presented these lamps to 1760E01 the temples. ^Apart from these there are lamps which hang in brass chains 1770E01 that_ go by the name *5Sangili villakku*6. ^These have containers 1780E01 to_ hold the oil. ^These lamps are lit just before the temples 1790E01 are closed and burn the whole night. ^They go by the name *5Thoonda 1800E01 Vilakku*6 or *5Thoonga Vilakku*6 lamp that_ never sleeps or needs 1810E01 attention. $^From time immemorial it has been the custom in Tamil Nadu 1820E01 to_ offer worship to *4deepams. ^In recent years the *5Tiru Villakku 1830E01 pujah*6 has become popular when people, especially women, instal 1840E01 hundreds of *5Kuttu Villakkus*6 and offer Puja to them. ^Women 1850E01 take the leading part while young girls assist them. *4^*Kumkum is 1860E01 used extensively in the *4Pujah of the Lighted Lamps. $^In ancient 1870E01 Sanskrit literature *4Deepam worship is vividly mentioned. ^The 1880E01 greatness of *4Agni and the principles involved in the worship of 1890E01 the lamps is mentioned in Kalidasa*'s *3Kumara Sambhavam*0.*# **[no. of words = 02014 words**] **[txt. e02**] 0010E02 **<*3HANDICRAFTS OF *GOA*0**>$^The life of the people of Goa has been 0020E02 imperceptibly influenced by the natural beauty surrounding them. ^Their 0030E02 inherent love for song, music and dance, their deep religious faith, 0040E02 their festivals and fairs, their rich folklore all have found expression 0050E02 in their arts and crafts. $^A visit to the old churches and 0060E02 temples reveals the magnificent work of the Goan artists, artisans 0070E02 and craftsmen created out of wood, metal, stone and clay. ^Old aristocratic 0080E02 homes abound in rare collections of beauitful and exquisite 0090E02 objects that_ have been collected for generations. ^Various media, 0100E02 from copper to gold, bamboo to wood and clay to marble have been shaped 0110E02 in pieces of aesthetic creation. ^The women of Goa maintain the 0120E02 tradition of feminine crafts, laces, embroidery and tapestry. $^Many 0130E02 of the traditional craftsmen and artisans come from a particular caste. 0140E02 ^Different crafts have been the preserve of artists coming from different 0150E02 castes. *4^*Shettis, for example, were the goldsmiths, the 'Zos'-- 0160E02 wood carver, the *4charis blackmiths, the *4Mahars-- bamboo 0170E02 workers, the 'Chamars',-- leather craftsmen, the '*4kumbars',-- potters 0180E02 and 'Kansars', brass and copper craftsmen. ^It is a real pity 0190E02 that many of these traditional artisans and craftsmen have taken to 0200E02 more remunerative professions moving out of the villages into the towns. 0210E02 ^The few who have remained, pursue their inherited skill without 0220E02 imagination, and the objects they produce have lost part of their 0230E02 appeal. $^Gold and silver smithery has always fascinated women of Goa. 0240E02 ^Many stories abound about the exquisite jewellery, especially filigree 0250E02 made in Goa, one in particular relates to a gifted Goan goldsmith 0260E02 named 'Roulu Sheth'. ^His work was so exquisite and perfect that 0270E02 he was invited to Portugal to_ make ornaments for the royal famiily. 0280E02 ^With the coming of Christianity to Goa, the goldsmiths began to_ 0290E02 make an entirely new set of objects discarding the usual ornaments 0300E02 like bangles, necklaces and gold *4veenies. ^The latter were used to_ 0310E02 adorn the hair of Goan women. ^They now produce objects of sacred 0320E02 art like chalices, crowns for saints, rosaries, and crosses. ^In the 0330E02 Basilica, where the relics of \0St. Francis Xavier are enshrined 0340E02 in a richly carved silver casket, one of the finest examples of Goan 0350E02 artistic skill can be seen. $*<*3Traditional handicrafts*0*> $^Another 0360E02 traditional Goan handicraft patronised by most women and highly 0370E02 appreciated in India and abroad is embroidery. ^Many specimens 0380E02 can still be found in the homes of almost every family in Goa, and 0390E02 in many private collections. ^The old styles of dress worn by the 0400E02 women of Goa, like '*5pan baju*6', '*5pan pallo*6', '*7fortokimao', '*7ole', 0410E02 vestments and stoles, were richly embroidered in gold, silver and 0420E02 silk threads and are evidence of the tremendous skill, acquired by the 0430E02 women at home and prove that as a craft, embroidery for adornment 0440E02 has had a great appeal. $^As stories go, many of the rich and beauitful 0450E02 embroidered articles were taken away from Goa as far back as in 0460E02 the times of Alexandre Magno. ^Even the ambassador to the court of 0470E02 Chandraguptas, Megasthenes, used muslin embroidered in Goa. $^The 0480E02 Nuns of Santa Monica embroidered religious motifs, and most of these 0490E02 were used in the churches. ^One of them is still on view at the Basilica. 0500E02 ^Duringthe turn of the century they began to_ teach this art 0510E02 in schools. ^The Hindu women acquired the skill to_ embroider on 0520E02 the *4choli's and *4pallavs in their original designs, depicting scences 0530E02 from every day life. $^The embroidery introduced from the West was 0540E02 used for household linen and even today many women of Goa are skilled 0550E02 in special types of embroidery like 'Richelieu', Bordado Inglez 0560E02 crivo, all introuduced by the nuns of religious orders sent to Goa. 0570E02 $^The older women of Goa were highly accomplished in making laces. 0580E02 the '*8Renda de Birlos*9' (pin and cushion lace) was turned into a 0590E02 fine art in many villages in Salcete, particularly in villages of Loutolim 0600E02 and Verna. ^Even though they had become experts in this art 0610E02 there was no outlet for the sale of their work and most of the pices 0620E02 were accumulated and exported for sale outside Goa. ^All types of laces 0630E02 like malta, khuni ,puy, perrichis and brussels lace, invented in Europe 0640E02 were well-known in Goa. $^Crochet was a very common pastime in 0650E02 Goa, keeping the women busy after the house work was done. ^Motifs 0660E02 popular with them were peacock, coconut trees, cobweds, \0etc. ^Today, 0670E02 with the pattern of life having changed, very few women find time 0680E02 to_ use the crochet. $^Filet is a type of embroidery wherein hand weaving 0690E02 is done in different stitches on the fishermen*'s net, introduced 0700E02 by the nums. ^These were used for bags, caps, veils and as borders 0710E02 of tablecloths. $^Making artificial flowers has been one of the major 0720E02 cottage industries with the women of Goa. ^Whenever natural flowers are 0730E02 scarce, Catholics use the artifical ones in churches and for weddings. 0740E02 ^The nuns make beauitful artificial flowers which were sold at 0750E02 fairs-- especially at '*8Festa de Monte*9'-- Nativity of our Lady. 0760E02 ^Some of those were so perfect with hand painting of the petals 0770E02 to_ give them a realistic appearance, that those stand well in drawing 0780E02 rooms of private homes, adding colour and brightness to the background 0790E02 of heavily carved furniture. $*<*3Bead Weaving*0*> $^Bead 0800E02 weaving mostly took the form of bags, frames, toys and the motifs. ^Subjects 0810E02 are usually the objects visible around, like shells and fishes, 0820E02 and palm trees. ^Scales of fish and feathers of fowls and birds 0830E02 were also used to_ make beauitful bead picture frames. ^This craft 0840E02 has not been seen in Goa for over 30 years. ^Suddenly one comes across 0850E02 such specimens in an old trunk or cellar. ^Thus the women of Goa 0860E02 also helped to_ contribute to the economy of their land with their 0870E02 love of art and work and even though they led a passive existence, 0880E02 they believed in the maxim, "all that_ is good is beauitful and all 0890E02 that_ is beauitful is good." $^In Goa, which celebrates so many 0900E02 feasts of saints and has so many fairs, idol carving was a very lucrative 0910E02 handicraft. ^Idols were made of ivory wood or rose wood. ^Many 0920E02 can still be found in churches all over Goa. ^These depict the Virgin 0930E02 Mary, saints and angels. ^This art was known as "*7Santeiros". 0940E02 ^*Ribandar was noted for these carvings and making of wooden images. 0950E02 *0*4Shri Vaman Zo of Ribandar is the proud owner of the master craftsman 0960E02 award for ivory carvings. $*<*3Clay Work*0*> $^Clay has always 0970E02 been a popular handicraft. ^Unglazed vessels for domestic use are 0980E02 made of clay pottery. ^Those have distinctive shapes, and come in 0990E02 many sizes. ^Those are simple and attractive and are used in every 1000E02 day living. ^The earthenware pottery of Goa has vast universal appeal. 1010E02 ^The rich beauitful deep velvet red clay is used to_ make water jugs, 1020E02 flower pots and cooking vessels. ^Huge drum-like vessels are made and 1030E02 used in the manufacture of vinegar and liquor and also for the storage 1040E02 of grain, in all the villages of Goa. $^Panels made of clay with 1050E02 carved figures resembling sculpture are seen on the facades of many 1060E02 buildings of Goa, depicting scenes like woman and child, religious 1070E02 or historical stories, harvesting, fisherfolk, a peasant sowing seed, 1080E02 a farmer ploughing the ground, husking a coconut, woodcutter splitting 1090E02 wood, all represent aspects of daily common life. *4^Tulsi pot is 1100E02 a very popular item made here. ^Some enterprising potters have also 1110E02 made trays and ash trays and panels for hotels. ^*Bicholim is a well 1120E02 known centre for pottery. \0*4^*Shri Vishnu Mahadev Cuncolincar has 1130E02 received the coveted master craftsman award for clay works. $*<*3Wood 1140E02 Carving*0*> $^The rich tradition of wood carving in Goa can 1150E02 be seen from the structures of the churches, temples and old country 1160E02 houses. ^All of Goan carving is hand wrought so everything is a work 1170E02 of art. ^After the advent of the Portuguese, the talent of wood carving 1180E02 in Goa, was turned to making quality furnitures copying the Western 1190E02 style and retaining the Indian influences, Goan furniture became 1200E02 a unique blend of Eastern and Western culture. ^Carpentry under 1210E02 the Portuguese made very good progress, resulting in a new style which 1220E02 was termed as the 'Indo-Portuguese Style'. ^Typical examples can 1230E02 be seen in the church decoration, altars and pulpits. ^Several pieces 1240E02 of this richly carved furniture have found their way into stately 1250E02 homes, in the form of cabinets, tables, beds, chairs, sofas, chests and 1260E02 cupboards, some of which are carved and decorated with rich ivory inlay. 1270E02 ^Today those are valued as part of the Goan heritage. $^Rare carved 1280E02 and ornamental furniture can still be found gracing the old aristocratic 1290E02 houses tucked away in the villages. ^The house of the Menezes Braganza 1300E02 family at Chandor is a superb example, they have beauitful 1310E02 carved furniture executed by Goan craftsmen, some dating back almost 1320E02 200 years. $^The carpenters of Goa, prided themselves on carving 1330E02 tables, sofas, chairs, chests, jewellery boxes-- all out of teak and rosegood 1340E02 and adorned with heads of animals, often taking the form of a 1350E02 lion*'s or cobra's head carved on the arms of chairs and legs of tables. 1360E02 ^Many chests were inlaid with ivory brass or copper, plain or patterned. 1370E02 ^Verem and many other parts of Bardez, Cuncolim, and Ribandar 1380E02 are famous for this type of work. $^Today this Goan craftsmanship 1390E02 has received a severe setback. ^Through the years, it has become stereotyped 1400E02 and models of some of this exquisite skill are sold at fairs 1410E02 in the form of furniture cheaply imitating the highly skilled craft 1420E02 which was at one time deerned to_ be unique. $^Lacquer articles 1430E02 are made mostly for decorative and household use-- cribs, stools, 1440E02 imitation fruit, candle stands, chairs, walking aids for children, boxes 1450E02 and toys are some of the many things turned out at the hands of skilled 1460E02 craftsmen. ^One toy in particular, fashioned as a parrot has great demand. 1470E02 ^These simple articles require considerable labour and are much 1480E02 used in Goa. $^An art much appreciated in the past for which Diu 1490E02 was famous, was textile printing. ^Beauitful buttons, rings, bangles, 1500E02 fashioned out of ivory or tortoise shell were also made popular by 1510E02 artists of Diu. ^Because the supply of tortoise shell has decreased 1520E02 with the years the work is not produced profusely any more. ^Hence these 1530E02 decorative pieces are very much in demand. $^One can find baskets, 1540E02 trays and beauitful lampshades made of bamboo. ^The lampshades which 1550E02 are made in Guirim have great local demand. $^*Bicholim, the centre 1560E02 of brass and copper handicrafts of Goa, makes a variety of lamps 1570E02 in different shapes and sizes-- a very popular one is shaped like a 1580E02 tree, with a peacock proudly standing at the top. ^In the 400 year 1590E02 old Mangesh Temple there is an *4Aarti lamp shaped as a tortoise which 1600E02 has a very rare and unusual shape. $^Craftsmen sell their goods 1610E02 at their places of work, at their homes, or at the various fairs and 1620E02 weekly markets. ^A very popular market is the one held on Fridays 1630E02 at Mapusa where a large number of pottery vessels from Bicholim and 1640E02 other parts are on sale. ^Markets and fairs are held all the year 1650E02 round, in Goa, during the various festivals celebrated both by Christians 1660E02 and Hindus. $^Since liberation, some new varieties of crafts 1670E02 have found their way to Goa. ^These include decorative candles, *4sisal 1680E02 and Banana fibre bags, mats, coconut shell items, plaster of Paris 1690E02 articles, and tiles. ^The fibre craft alone has given employment to 1700E02 about 700 women. ^Important craft pockets in Goa are at present found 1710E02 at the following places-- Mapusa for brassware and copper items, 1720E02 Betim for fibre, Candolim for fibre and bamboo, Verem for woodcraft, 1730E02 Guirim for bamboo, Bicholim for clay and brass, Sanquelim for 1740E02 embroidery and decorative candles, Chimbel and Benaulim for wood, 1750E02 Cuncolim for wood carving and lacquerware and Diu for tortoise shell 1760E02 and ivory. $^Government-run wood craft production centres are at 1770E02 Verem and Guirim. ^The Government of Goa handicraft emporium, presently 1780E02 managed by \0MSSIDC is housed at the Tourist Hostel, Panaji. 1790E02 ^It is the only organised sale outlet for Goan handicrafts.*# **[no. of words = 02001**] **[txt. e03**] 0010E03 ** $* $CIRCUIT: 0020E03 ^While checking electric troubles, one must remember that the eletric 0030E03 current flows through wires as water through pipes. ^As water flows 0040E03 by the action of a pressure pump, the pipe and tap offer resistance, 0050E03 similar is the case with current which flows when we light a lamp, or 0060E03 heat an iron. ^The electric switch acts as a tap, and when it is put 0070E03 off it breaks the circuit and there is no flow of current. $^The path 0080E03 travelled by electric current is called a 'Circuit', the term implies 0090E03 'a circle'. ^For example, there is a socket in the wall with two 0100E03 holes, the plug that_ fits into it has two prongs, the cord connecting 0110E03 that_ plug to a table lamp contains two wires. ^The current goes 0120E03 through one of the two wires to the filament of the bulb, and back through 0130E03 the other wire thus completing a circuit. $OPEN CIRCUIT: 0140E03 ^The switch is designed to_ open a circuit, but many 'opens' occur 0150E03 accidently in which case the light or the appliance affected will not 0160E03 operate. ^If a plug has a defective connection or the cord is broken 0170E03 in one of the wires, the open circuit will occur. $SHORT CIRCUIT: 0180E03 ^The second common trouble is the short circuit. ^The current travels 0190E03 shorter distance than it is meant to_ cover. ^Electricity like 0200E03 water has a downward flow. ^A short is a flood. ^If two wires in a heating 0210E03 appliance touch each other, they are shorted. ^In case of open 0220E03 circuit the appliance does not work, but in case of short circuit the 0230E03 fuse blows up, and some times a fire may break out. $GROUND: the 0240E03 earth is the point at which the voltage is zero. ^The 'neutral' side 0250E03 of most of the electrical systems is connected to the water pipes, 0260E03 since they go into the earth. "^An accidental ground" can occur when you 0270E03 happen to_ touch your iron, or fan which has become grounded, standing 0280E03 bare feet or with a wet hand, the result will be a shock. $PRECAUTIONS: 0290E03 ^The shocks should be avoided by having good wiring installation 0300E03 and properly earthed equipment. ^Do not be in touch with water 0310E03 while using any electric apparatus. ^For any examination of the equipment 0320E03 pull out the plug connecting your appliance to the socket, or 0330E03 else turn off the main switch. $^If the shock occurs switch off the 0340E03 current. ^If the switch is away and you cannot switch it off, then 0350E03 immediately remove the person in contact with live wire by means 0360E03 of a rubber article, a stout stick, a thick dry cloth or rug, coconut 0370E03 matting or even a thick wad of newspapers. ^Send for the doctor and 0380E03 start artificial respiration if the person does not appear to_ be breathing. 0390E03 ^When breathing resumes keep the person warm by means of hot 0400E03 water bottles and hot drinks. $* $WHAT IS A 0410E03 FUSE? $^A fuse is the specially constructed link in the house circuit, 0420E03 so that if any fault occurs, the fuse will blow, or melt and the 0430E03 apparatus and the wiring in the wall will not be damaged. ^The fuse 0440E03 box is a weak link in the form of a length of wire. ^This wire is weaker 0450E03 in current carrying lower capacity than that_ in the cable used 0460E03 for the circuit wiring. it is placed across the porcelain fuse carrier, 0470E03 and at the time of fault in the circuit, it breaks. ^This wire must 0480E03 be replaced by one of the same size, always supposing the right size 0490E03 was there in the first place. $^The main faults which cause a fuse 0500E03 to_ blow are:-- $**=1) Overloaded circuit $**=2) Short circuit $**=3) 0510E03 Corrosion and breakage of the fuse wire itself. $* $^The first thing to_ do is to_ turn off the main switch. 0530E03 ^Then take out the fuse carriers one by one and examine them ^It is 0540E03 easier to_ find the blown fuse, if the fuse carriers are labelled 0550E03 to_ match the rooms for which they are responsible. ^The carrier is 0560E03 often blackened by the blowing of the fuse, and the wire itself is 0570E03 : severed. ^Having located the fault, free the carrier from the remaining 0580E03 bits of wire by loosening the small screws which hold them in place. 0590E03 ^Cut a new piece of fuse wire, twist it round the top screw in 0600E03 a clockwise direction; and give the screw a turn. ^Reverse the carrier 0610E03 and repeat the process at the other end, afterwards tightening both 0620E03 screws so that the wire fits but is not taut. ^Some fuse carriers have 0630E03 groves instead of screws to_ hold the wire in place. ^Replace the 0640E03 carrier and turn on the main switch. $* $^When overloading 0650E03 has caused the fuse to_ blow it will immediately blow again if 0660E03 the same appliances remain connected. ^So calculate that everything is 0670E03 correct on this score. ^The fuse will also blow again if there is a 0680E03 fault in one of the appliances connected. ^So switch them all off and 0690E03 try each one separately to_ locate the fault. $** 0700E03 $^The electric toaster in its simplest form consists of a live cord 0710E03 attached to the heating element or grid. ^The heating element commonly 0720E03 consists of nichrome ribbon wound on mica strips. ^But certain types 0730E03 of toasters employ nichrome wire coils for their resistance heating 0740E03 elements. $^In single element toasters two slices of bread are toasted 0750E03 from one side at one time, then turned around to toast the other 0760E03 side. ^Toasters with three elements can toast two slices from both 0770E03 sides at the same time. ^The two outside heaters are a like, but the 0780E03 center heater has to do twice as much work and so is designed to_ 0790E03 take more electric power. ^This difference must be kept in mind when 0800E03 replacing the elements. $^In Toasters that_ have more than one heating 0810E03 element, the elements must adapt to one another so that the bread 0820E03 is evenly toasted. ^Should there be a disorder in one of the elements 0830E03 it is always better to replace all elements. $^Since toasters come 0840E03 in many different designs the method used to_ open them depends 0850E03 on the way they are assembled. ^An inspection is therefore necessary before 0860E03 disassembling **[sic**] them. ^Electrical connections, springs, and 0870E03 operating mechanisms are usually under the bottom cover. ^Sometimes it 0880E03 is necessary to_ remove the shell that_ encloses the heating elements 0890E03 and bread holders. ^This shell often clips on to the base with the 0900E03 springy **[sic**] and snapping over projections. ^At the bottom of the 0910E03 shell are extending lips which pass through slots in the base where 0920E03 they are bent over. ^The parts of a single element toaster are shown 0930E03 in the figure. $^One should take extra care not to_ snag the resiistance 0940E03 wire on other elements while one is being removed. ^In toasters 0950E03 having more than one heating element all elements usually are parallel 0960E03 to the cord terminals \0i.e. all leads marked (a) in \0Fig 2 would 0970E03 connect to one terminal, and all those marked (b) would connect to 0980E03 the other terminal, so that the two leads from each element connect 0990E03 both terminals. $* $^Electric iron is one of the most 1000E03 useful appliances in a household. ^With proper use and care this wise 1010E03 purchase can give a long and troublefree service. $^Keep the bottom, 1020E03 or soleplate of your iron shining clean so that it glides easily. 1030E03 scorched starch can easily be removed by rubbing the bottom of the hot 1040E03 iron over grains of salt. ^To_ ensure safety the iron cord should 1050E03 be replaced as soon it starts fraying. ^When removing the cord from 1060E03 an eletric iron, always remember to_ pull the eletric plug and not 1070E03 the cord itself. $* $^At the bottom is the sole plate, 1080E03 whose lower surface is smooth so that it moves easily on the fabrics 1090E03 being ironed. ^On top of this is the heating element. ^The pressure 1100E03 plate provides most of the weight required in the iron. ^These parts 1110E03 are covered with a thin shell which carries the handle. ^The terminals 1120E03 in which the connector or plug of the flexible cord is pushed are 1130E03 connected to the heating unit leads. ^Electricity flows in the heating 1140E03 unit as long as the cord remains connected, and soleplate temperature 1150E03 depends on the difference between rate of heat production and 1160E03 rate of heat loss to the air, and to materials being ironed. $^Should 1170E03 an iron fail to_ heat, first test the flexible cord and the cord 1180E03 plug, then test the iron itself for open circuits, high resistance and 1190E03 grounds. ^These faults may occur in either the heating elements or 1200E03 in connections between the parts. $^Take off handle and top cover. 1210E03 ^Examine all connections from external pin terminals for breaks and 1220E03 looseness. ^Check the switch contact surfaces which come together to_ 1230E03 close the circuit. ^If they are rough, pitted, or burned, dress the 1240E03 contacting surfaces very carefully with a sand paper. then draw a 1250E03 strip of cloth between the contact to remove any sand fillings. ^Leave 1260E03 the contacts smooth. ^After this cleaning process wherever the fault 1270E03 is found replace the parts carefully. ^Defective heating elements 1280E03 usually require replacement, they generally do not stand repairs. 1290E03 $^If all the parts are frequently checked and the iron is kept absolutely 1300E03 clean then this friend will never fail you and it will continue to_ 1310E03 give you a long and devoted service. $** $^The 1320E03 pressure cooker is widely used for meal preparation. ^Since by increasing 1330E03 the pressure the temperature is increased, so the cooking time 1340E03 is shortened. ^Foods are cooked at approximatelely 250*@ Fahrenheit 1350E03 instead of 212*@ Fahrenheit (boiling point), the steam pressure of 1360E03 15 \0lbs. per square inch is automatically maintained. $^There are 1370E03 two types of pressure cookers available in the market. ^There are those 1380E03 which have flexible cover that_ can be slipped under the rim of 1390E03 the pan, pressed into position, and held there by a hook attachment 1400E03 on the handle; others have an outside cover that_ slides into grooves 1410E03 on the rim of the pan and locks into position. ^A rubber gasket aids 1420E03 in sealing the cover tightly. $* $^Pressure cookers 1430E03 are saucepans with a single handle. ^They are made of aluminium, cast 1440E03 or pressed and of stainless steel. ^Most of them carry the manufacturer*'s 1450E03 guarantee and only those so marked should be purchased. ^They 1460E03 vary in size from 4 to 12 litres capacity, depending upon the manufacturer. 1470E03 $^The steam escapes through a vent tube. ^A weight gauge placed 1480E03 over the vent controls the pressure. ^The pressure is maintained 1490E03 by regulating the amount of heat. ^A safety device in the cover, a plug 1500E03 of fusible alloy or of synthetic rubber, automatically releases excess 1510E03 pressure, or reacts if the cooker goes dry. ^In this case you will 1520E03 have to_ replace the safety valve, which can easily be done at 1530E03 home. ^Unscrew the new safety valve with the help of spanners. ^Place 1540E03 flat spanner on nut at top lid. ^Place bent spanner on safety valve 1550E03 under lid. ^Turn spanners in anti-clock-wise direction, till nut is 1560E03 loosened. ^Remove fused safety valve. ^Fit new safety valve from under 1570E03 the lid. ^From top of lid, first fit washer, then nut. ^Tighten with 1580E03 bent spanner. $^When the food is cooked remove cooker from fire, the 1590E03 interior temperature is above boiling point. ^Cooking will continue 1600E03 until this temperature and pressure are reduced. ^Simply setting the 1610E03 cooker off the heat will permit slow temperature reduction, but many 1620E03 foods would be over cooked by the time the cooker cools sufficiently 1630E03 to_ permit removing the cover. ^Therefore, most foods require instant 1640E03 reduction. ^The usual method is to_ put cold water over the cooker. 1650E03 * $^It is important to_ keep the air very clean. 1660E03 ^Any obstruction in it may cause the pressure to_ build up without 1670E03 a means for the steam to_ escape. ^The rubber gasker should also be kept 1680E03 clean, free from food particles and grease. ^This gasket needs to_ 1690E03 be replaced when it can no longer make a tight seal. $^Due to constant 1700E03 use the cooker may become discoloured.*# **[no. of words = 02003**] **[txt. e04**] 0010E04 **<*3BASIC STITCHING*0**> $* $^To women in all walks 0020E04 of life sewing is a source of lasting personal satisfaction. ^Success 0030E04 in sewing calls for the right tools at the right time. ^All tools must be 0040E04 in order and you must know how to_ use them, to_ save time and produce 0050E04 the best results. ^Sewing without the right equipment is like trying 0060E04 to_ cook without the right ingredients. $^Some of the things you 0070E04 need such as scissors, needles and pins, are in the house-- others you 0080E04 must buy for the occasion. ^The recipe you follow for sewing a garment 0090E04 is the detailed directions on your pattern. ^Some of the essential 0100E04 sewing tools and their uses are listed below: $SHEARS: ^These should 0110E04 be good, long and sharp ones. ^Shears are used for cutting heavy materials. 0120E04 ^They are made in sizes varying from 15 \0cm to 30 \0cm in length. 0130E04 ^A pair of small scissors is handy in cutting thread and buttonholes 0140E04 \0etc. ^Pinking shears are used for trimming the inside seam edges to_ 0150E04 prevent fraying. $MEASURING TAPE: ^This is the most essential equipment, 0160E04 used while stitching a garment. ^It is 150 \0cm long. ^The material 0170E04 with which it is made should be firm and of good quality, the numbering 0171E04 should also be clearly marked. 0180E04 $TRACING WHEEL: ^A tracing wheel is used for marking different lines 0190E04 on the fabric and also for transferring these lines to other materials. 0200E04 $THIMBLE: ^It acts as a protection to your fingers when you have 0210E04 to_ push a needle through a heavy piece of material. ^While buying 0220E04 a thimble one must see that it fits the finger properly. $THREAD: 0230E04 ^Sewing thread comes in different sizes from 20 to 100. ^The larger 0240E04 the number the finer the thread. ^The selection of thread depends upon 0250E04 the type of fabric. ^Buy thread one shade darker than the material 0260E04 because it sews up lighter than it is on the spool. $NEEDLE: 0270E04 ^Needles come in different sizes. ^In selecting needles keep in mind 0280E04 the type of fabric and also the type of work to_ be done. ^For embroidery, 0290E04 you will need fine, slender needles with easy to_ thread eyes. 0300E04 ^Small needles are good for hemming, hand gathering and small tacking 0310E04 \0etc. ^So take care to_ fill your needle packet with needles of all 0320E04 sizes. $SCRAP BASKET OR BOX: after stitching a cloth do not throw 0330E04 away the pieces of thread and left over pieces of cloth, instead you 0340E04 can keep them in your scrap box. ^These left-overs can be used later 0350E04 on for patch work \0etc. $SEWING MACHINE: ^This is the most important 0360E04 of all sewing equipments. ^If you are buying a sewing machine, 0370E04 select one that_ is made by a well-known and reliable firm. ^So that 0380E04 if any part is damaged after years of use, they can easily be replaced. 0390E04 ^Keep the machine clean and properly oiled. ^For cleaning the machine, 0400E04 a hairpin, a soft brush and the habit of covering your machine when 0410E04 it is not in use is usually all that_ is required. $IRON AND IRONING 0420E04 BOARD: ^Somewhere in the house you will have an ironing board. 0430E04 ^Keep it near the sewing machine when you are stitching. ^Press your 0440E04 seams as you go along. ^Pressing speeds your sewing and is one of the secrets 0450E04 of that_ made-to-order look in clothes. $^Last of all to_ give a 0460E04 neat and pretty look to your sewing equipment keep all these in a sewing 0470E04 cabinet. ^For small items like needles, threads shears, measuring tape 0480E04 \0etc. you can use a shoe box and suit box. ^The heavy equipment can 0490E04 be arranged beside it. $^Now that your sewing tools are ready at hand 0500E04 you can stitch a material at any time without wasting much time in 0510E04 looking for these things. $* $^Maxi is one of 0520E04 those very few western dresses which have come to_ stay for quite along 0530E04 period of time, inspite of the changing fashion trends. ^The only 0540E04 reason for its popularity is that it is ultra feminine. ^Indian women 0550E04 being shy by nature feel very much at ease in this uncomplicated dress. 0560E04 $^Here we tell you how to_ make a straight full maxi. ^The pattern 0570E04 given here is the basic one. ^By making few alterations here and there, 0580E04 you will be able to_ transform it into an exquisite piece. $MATERIAL 0590E04 REQUIRED-- (92 \0cm wide) 2 full lengths + 2 hem turnings + 1 0600E04 sleeve length + 1 hem turning. $MEASUREMENTS: FULL LENGTH: 137 \0cm 0610E04 $Shoulder length = 35.5 \0cm $chest = 91.5 \0cm $waist = 71 \0cm 0620E04 $Length from shoulder to waist = 35.5 \0cm $Dart = 25.5 \0cm $HOW 0630E04 TO_ MAKE A PAPER DRAFT: $^Maxi being a lengthy dress, a full 0640E04 paper draft is not easy to_ make. ^So, for convenience, a draft from 0650E04 neck to hip line is made on paper and the rest is drawn on the material 0660E04 itself. $1. ^Take 1/2 of shoulder length and mark the line as AB. from 0670E04 B, take full length and mark the point as C. $2. ^On line AB, 0680E04 mark the point D. BD = 1/12 chest = 2.5 cm. $3. ^On line BC, mark the 0690E04 point E, which is 1.5 \0cm below B. $^Join DE with a curve for back 0700E04 neck line. ^For the front, draw which ever shape you feel like. 0710E04 $4. ^On line BC, take point F, which is 1/4 chest-- 4 \0cm. (^This 0720E04 will be the case when the chest is more than 81 \0cm. ^If the chest 0730E04 is 81 \0cm or less than that_, the length of the arm hole will be 1/4 \0cm-- 0740E04 2.5 \0cm). $5. ^From point F take a point G. $FG should be parallel 0750E04 to AB. ^*FG = 1/4 chest + 2.5 \0cm. $6. ^On line GFdraw a perpendicular 0750E04 from A, and mark is as H. ^On line AH, mark the 0760E04 point 1 which is 2 \0cms from A. ^Join 1 D with a straight line. 0770E04 $7. ^Divide the line IH into half and mark the point as J. ^Join I 0780E04 and G for the front arm hole curve, going in by 1.5 \0cm from J. 0790E04 ^For the back arm hole curve, join IG without going in from J. $8. 0800E04 ^On line BC, take shoulder to waist length and mark the point as K. 0810E04 KL = 1/4 waist + 5 \0cm. $9. ^From K, take 1/12 chest + 1.5 \0cm and 0820E04 mark the point as M. ^Take 1.5 \0cm on both the sides of M and mark 0830E04 the darts according to your needs. ^On line LG also, take 5 \0cm from 0840E04 L and mark the side dart for the front only. $10. ^On line BC, from 0850E04 point K, take 1/4 chest-- 2.5 \0cm and mark the point as O. ^From 0860E04 O draw a perpendicular on line BC and mark the point as P. ^*PO = 0870E04 1/4 hip + 2.5 \0cm. ^Join P and L with a straight line. $11. ^On point 0880E04 = C, draw a perpendicular and mark the point as N. ^*N = 1/2 chest-- 0881E04 5 \0cm. ^Join P and N. $SLEEVES: 0890E04 Length = 17.5 \0cm $Width = 1/4 chest - 3.5 \0cm. 0900E04 $Depth = 1/12 chest + 2.5 \0cm $Round = 28 \0cm $arm $1. ^Take lengthAB.AC 0910E04 = 1/4 chest-- 3.5 \0cm CD = AB. ^Join D and B Now DB 0920E04 = AC $2. ^On line CD, take point E from C. ^*EC = 1/12 chest + 2.5 0930E04 \0cm. ^Join EA. $3. ^Divide EA into 4 equal parts and mark them as 0940E04 FGH. **=1) ^From F, go up by 6.5 \0mm. and down by 1 cm + 3 \0mm marking 0950E04 the points as F1 + F2. **=2) ^From G go up by 1 \0cm + 3 \0mm 0960E04 and mark the point as G1. **=3) ^From H, go up by 2 \0cm and mark 0970E04 point as H1. $4. ^Join EF1. ^*G1 and H1, with an upward curve for 0980E04 the back. ^Join EF2, G and H1 and A with a curve for the front. 0990E04 $5. ^From B, measure 1/2 of Round arm and mark it as J. ^Join JE with 1000E04 a straight line. $^Now cut out the paper draft and plan the different 1010E04 parts on the cloth. ^Keeping in mind the folds wherever directed. ^Cut 1020E04 the cloth, taking 1 \0cm as seam allowance. ^As the seams are to_ be machined. 1030E04 $^By following the directions given above you will be able to_ make a simple 1040E04 straight full maxi. ^Now it*'1s up to you to_ use you innovative ideas, 1050E04 make changes in the neckline or sleeves or the shape of the bodice 1060E04 block (as we have illustrated in sketch) and you will find, it is not 1070E04 as simple as it was before. $**<*3BASIC STITCHING*0**> $^In the earlier 1080E04 series of basic stitching we told you about the stitching terminology 1090E04 and stitching tools. ^We now bring you some of the basic sewing 1100E04 stitches and proper knowledge of these stitches will undoubtedly make 1110E04 you a good seamstress. $^You can sew a fine seam by hand or by machine. 1120E04 ^Hand stitching is used for finishing necklines, sleeve edges and 1130E04 for decorative edges on well made clothes $* ^This is 1140E04 a temporary stitch and is used to_ hold two pieces of material together; 1150E04 so that permanent stitch can be fixed. ^It is a series of long and 1160E04 short stitches, which are removed after the final seam is stitched. 1170E04 $METHOD: ^Thread the needle and knot one end of the thread. ^Place 1180E04 the seams together; use a slender needle and thread, not more than 24*" 1190E04 long, of a different colour from your fabric. ^Keep the stitches going 1200E04 forward. ^Fasten the basting thread with two or three back stitches 1210E04 side by side. $* $EVEN BASTING: ^In this 1220E04 the stitches are equal to each other. ^To_ remove clip thread every 1230E04 few inches and pull out. ^Do not pull the whole line at once because 1240E04 that_ will spoil the fabric. $UNEVEN BASTING: ^This is the fastest 1250E04 basting stitch. ^Pick up several stitches on the needle taking short 1260E04 stitches underneath and long on top. ^This is also called Galloping 1270E04 stitch. $PIN BASTING: ^Lay the two edges of the material together 1280E04 and hold them in place with pins. ^Place the pins at right angles 1290E04 to edge. ^Remove and put the pins away as you come to them in stitching. 1300E04 $MACHINE BASTING: ^This is the most convenient of all methods, 1310E04 set the machine for the largest stitch, hold the pieces of material 1320E04 together and machine. $RUNNING STITCH: ^This is the most useful 1330E04 of all stitches for in addition to being the first stitch employed in 1340E04 practically every seam, it is used a lot in other neating processes. ^Basically 1350E04 the stitches are very much similar to basting; the only difference 1360E04 is that in this the stitches are smaller than in tacking. $BACK 1370E04 STITCH: ^This is the finest of plain needlwork stitches and therefore 1380E04 a slow and tedious work. ^In working this stitch the needle goes back 1390E04 from where it comes out to the near end of the last stitch and then 1400E04 passes under the material to_ come out again at equal distance in front 1410E04 of the previous stitch. $OVERCASTING: ^This is most often used to_ 1420E04 finish raw edges to_ keep them from rowelling. ^It is a slanting 1430E04 stitch made by bringing the needle through the fabric from the undersides 1440E04 and continuing to_ work the thread over and under the edge each 1450E04 stitch is taken from the underside and at an equal distance. $HEMMING: 1460E04 ^This stitch is used to_ fasten a raw edge, which must be turned 1470E04 in or to_ flatten a seam. ^It is always worked from wrong side of 1480E04 the fabric. ^The stitches must be as clear and defined on the right as 1490E04 on the wrong side. ^The stitch on the top together with the stitch 1500E04 on the underside should form the letter 'V'. $^Too often the home sewer 1510E04 spends time and effort in selecting the proper pattern, the right material 1520E04 and the most suitable trimmings, and then ruin the finished appearance 1530E04 of a garment by crooked or unfinished seams. ^Careful seaming 1540E04 gives an attractive and decorative touch to the garment. ^A seam is 1550E04 made by joining two or more pieces together.*# **[no. of words = 02016**] **[txt. e05**] 0010E05 **<*3Photojournalism In India**> $"^Why did India*'s cyclone disaster 0020E05 fail to_ move the world?" ^*I asked a friend, an eminent journalist. 0030E05 $"^It was a tragic case of a total let-down by the visual media," 0040E05 he answered wryly. $^Indeed the sheer scale of the disaster was 0050E05 not grasped by people in the country not to_ speak of those abroad. 0060E05 ^Our \0TV did its best within its limited reach but, as it happens, 0070E05 its best is not always good enough. $^The newspapers were, of course, 0080E05 full of front-page stories. ^Apart from some excellent field reports, 0090E05 however, the coverage consisted of commentaries discussing the political 0100E05 rather than the human tragedy. ^Why? $^Looking back, the fault 0110E05 seems to_ lie not with the pen but with the camera. ^The disaster 0120E05 in which whole villages vanished without a trace, rooftops flew off 0130E05 like dry leaves and steel posts bent like pins had all the elements 0140E05 of a horror story which only the camera could tell. ^Mere words were 0150E05 not enough. ^This is because we have got so used to images that_ the 0160E05 mind refuses to_ imagine and looks for visual statement to_ grasp 0170E05 the intensity of a situation. $^Newspapers and magazines did publish 0180E05 pictures-- mostly the same set of pictures. ^But none could describe 0190E05 the disaster poignantly. ^There was not a single picture or group 0200E05 of pictures that_ etched the havoc vividly. $^Months after the tragedy, 0210E05 when one tries to_ recapitulate the disaster in the mind*'s 0220E05 eye, the images that_ appear are not of the havoc in Andhra but of 0230E05 the bloodshed in Bangladesh a long time ago. ^The visual media triumphed 0240E05 in Bangladesh and were able to_ move the conscience of the world. 0250E05 (^Perhaps because media men from all over the world covered Bangladesh.) 0260E05 ^In Andhra, the tragedy appeared somewhat domestic ("^Oh floods 0270E05 are an annual occurrence!") and the brunt of projecting its unusual 0280E05 dimensions fell on native talent. $^We have some eminent photojournalists 0290E05 in the country. ^But they are only a few, who have struggled to_ 0300E05 come up and establish themselves, largely due to their association 0310E05 with the publishing industry abroad. ^Despite all odds in the country, 0320E05 this small band of dedicated practitioners are keeping the profession 0330E05 alive. $^It is hard for a photojournalist to_ find even the basic 0340E05 professional tools within the country. ^*India does not make professional 0350E05 cameras. ^*Hindustan Photo Films, a public sector undertaking, 0360E05 does market photographic films required for still cameras. ^These 0370E05 so-called *4desi rolls sold by \0HPF are mere cut and repacked 0380E05 versions of bulk supplies received from their principals abroad. ^This 0390E05 film is there for the photographer in the market but, unfortunately, 0400E05 it is a trifle undependable becasue of frequent packaging defects. 0410E05 $^We do manufacture photographic paper of a respectable quality. ^Again, 0420E05 the entire production is confined to two sources, Hindustan Photo 0430E05 Films and a private company, resulting in a sellers*' market and 0440E05 high prices. $^Professional photographers find it almost impossible 0450E05 to_ import cameras and other sophisticated equipment they require because 0460E05 of stringent regulations. ^A few years ago, the Government amended 0470E05 the rules specially to_ help full-time professionals. ^The current 0480E05 volume of *3Import Trade Control Policy of the Ministry of 0490E05 Commerce contains a small paragraph on the subject. ^It reads: $^Applications 0500E05 from *7bona-fide photographic studios and selt-employed professional 0510E05 photographers will be considered by the regional licensing 0520E05 authorities concerned with import of permissible types of photographic 0530E05 cameras. ^Applications should be made through the Director of Industries 0540E05 concerned in the prescribed form and manner so as to_ reach 0550E05 the sponsoring authority by 31.12.77. $^Not very generous! ^As with 0560E05 all rules, what is promised is rarely delivered. ^The whole process, 0570E05 I understand, involves unwinding of a lot of red tape. ^In any case, 0580E05 this should not dishearten the serious professional who is used to 0590E05 the business, however messy. ^His is a life of struggle and he knows 0600E05 it because, when it comes to the question of assessing his work, he 0610E05 is compared with the best in the world. $^Photography has been associated 0620E05 for long in this country with family groups, weddings and convocations. 0630E05 ^Even these days, some of our village elders feel that to_ 0640E05 have themselves photographed would do them harm and reduce their life-span. 0650E05 ^On seeing a camera, the first reaction of a rustic mother with 0660E05 her child is to_ shy away from it. ^But some of our offcials also 0670E05 seem to_ have emulated this traditional belief. ^Even where there is 0680E05 no security risk, petty officials have regarded photography as a dangerous 0690E05 crime. ^Often, one finds them stretching their camera allergy 0700E05 to ridiculous limits. $*<*3How They 'Greeted' Him!*> $^Here is 0710E05 an amusing incident involving the Editor of *3Far Eastern Economic 0720E05 Review of Hong Kong. ^While on a visit to India, he happened 0730E05 to_ walk into a post-office on Parliament Street in Delhi. ^A 0740E05 board which displayed all the standard messages for greetings telegrams 0750E05 and their code numbers attracted his attention. ^Since there was nothing 0760E05 similar anywhere else abroad, he found the facility rather amusing. 0770E05 ^Hardly had he taken his camera out for a picture of the board 0780E05 when he found himself in the company of some agitated officials who 0790E05 lost no time in marching him to the nearest police station! $^It is 0800E05 a pity that there is not enough appreciation of the photographer and 0810E05 his work either by those connected with the medium in the Government 0820E05 or by the Press. ^Apart from *3The Illustrated weekly of India 0830E05 (whose editors have done commendable work in the cause of photography 0840E05 in the country), there is no other *3picture magazine. (*3^The Hindu 0850E05 of Madras had a weekly picture magazine in the early thirties, 0860E05 I am told.) ^Even the *WEEKLY has in recent years begun to_ merely 0870E05 *3illustrate its articles, obviously subordinating the picture to 0880E05 the word. ^Here and there one finds a newspaper like *3The Statesman 0890E05 of Delhi flashing a picture across a half-page every Sunday morning. 0900E05 (^*I understand that the editor concerned is fighting a battle 0910E05 with his management to_ keep this weekly picture page going!) ^Our 0920E05 magazines pay a pittance for pictures. ^Some of them go to the extent 0930E05 of publishing a picture even without a simple credit-line to the photographer, 0940E05 let alone paying him for it. $^There is no Indian newspaper 0950E05 or magazine with a full-fledged Picture Editor on its staff. ^The 0960E05 photographer has not yet become an active member of the editorial 0970E05 family. ^Most of the thinking is still being done only by the "wordmen". 0980E05 ^This is because our editors are not visually thrilled. ^Their pictorial 0990E05 judgement is often poor. $^In addition, they suffer from a \0VIP 1000E05 fixation. ^Politics is their meat. ^Opinion rather than report, 1010E05 word rather than picture, stirs them. ^Most of our leading editors 1020E05 are either political columnists or commentators. ^Few come up from 1030E05 the newsroom. ^Pictorial appreciation, understandably, is not their 1040E05 cup of tea. $^This reminds me of an interesting encounter I had a 1050E05 few years ago with the late \0Col *(0M.S.*) Rao, the celebrated 1060E05 physician. ^He walked into my office one day for a portrait of himself. 1070E05 ^While he talked, he looked at a large picture of a smiling woman 1080E05 on the wall at my back. "^That_*'s an excellent picture!" he said. 1090E05 ^*I felt flattered. ^Not because the picture on the wall was one 1100E05 of my favourites but because the kudos for it came, of all people, from 1110E05 a distinguished person known for the deft wielding of the stethoscope 1120E05 rather than the camera. ^*I asked \0Col Rao what it was that_ 1130E05 appealed to him in the picture. ^Pat came the answer: "^Oh, it*+1s 1140E05 one of the finest illustrations for describing the flurotic condition 1150E05 of the teeth." ^*I sank back into my chair. $^They say that pictures 1160E05 tell their own story. ^They tell, in fact, different stories to different 1170E05 people. ^This is where photography becomes *3communication. 1180E05 ^So much of today*'s communciation is done by television that the traditional 1190E05 photo-and-journalism combination has been pushed to the background 1200E05 by the electronic image. ^It has made a radical encroachment into 1210E05 the newspaper and magazine reader*'s time. ^The competition has 1220E05 seen the end of some of the world*'s best-known journals. *3^*Life 1230E05 for example, and *3Look and *3Picture Post. $^Mercifully, the 1240E05 situation in India is less grim. ^If it is hopeful, it is not because 1250E05 of television but in spite of it. ^The threat to ink-on-paper journalism 1260E05 from the idiot-box is still a far cry in this country. ^In the 1270E05 last few years, there has been a magazine explosion, though a number 1280E05 of them are film journals. ^Many young people fresh from college are 1290E05 taking to the camera. ^Some of them have already made a mark as up-and-coming 1300E05 photojournalists. $^The big newspapers have, no doubt, 1310E05 their own staffers. ^Nevertheless, there is still scope for the freelancer. 1320E05 ^The large business houses have begun using photojournalistic 1330E05 techniques in their publicity ventures. ^Their annual reports and house 1340E05 journals are full of pictures. ^As in other trades, the rewards 1350E05 are high for those who are outstanding and lucky. ^But, for the most, 1360E05 the pickings are meagre compared with other jobs which are less exacting. 1370E05 ^Successful freelancers often have a part-time staff job on 1380E05 a national paper or agency. ^They spend their spare time reading magazines, 1390E05 finding ideas and shooting stories to_ sell on speculation. 1400E05 ^This is hard but there is an element of gamble in the game. ^There 1410E05 are also others, only a few, who have made the grade and are big names. 1420E05 ^They wait on commission from editors and agencies in India and 1430E05 abroad. ^They are in demand. $^This is the tragedy of photojournalism 1440E05 in India. ^It is confined to a limited circle of successful photographers. 1450E05 ^Until and unless this elitist group grows-- with more and 1460E05 more talented youngsters graduating into the circle-- photojournalism 1470E05 will continue to_ be the profitable occupation of a privileged 1480E05 few. $^Our editors have much to_ do in this regard. ^They should 1490E05 promote pictorial features in a big way and encourage the camera to_ 1500E05 report for them. ^Of late, there has been a drop in the number of 1510E05 photographs one finds in newspapers. ^No longer do they subscribe to 1520E05 foreign picture agencies. ^There are no Indian agencies either; not 1530E05 even a feature service handling pictures. ^The Press Information 1540E05 Bureau*'s picture service fills a gap as far as the small newspapers 1550E05 and magazines go. ^They need to_ diversify their coverage, not 1560E05 confine themselves only to the offcial goings-on in the Capital. 1570E05 ^While \0UP and \0UPI handle both words and pictures, \0PTI 1580E05 and \0UNI feel satisfied with words. $^There are a number of camera 1590E05 clubs in the country which are active and have large memberships. 1600E05 ^Some of them, such as the Photographic Society of Bombay, were established 1610E05 as early as 1937. ^The primary aim of these clubs is to_ 1620E05 promote photography. ^They have done this with a sense of dedication 1630E05 over the years. ^In fact, had it not been for the pioneering work of 1640E05 some of their founding members, photography would have remained a mere 1650E05 leisure-time hobby of the elite in the country. $*<*319th-Century 1660E05 Approach*> $^This is no exaggeration. ^What the photo clubs have not 1670E05 been able to_ achieve is to_ develop a dynamic attitude towards 1680E05 photography among their members, which will be in keeping with the rapid 1690E05 strides in the world of communication. ^Most clubs favour pictorialism. 1700E05 ^Their approach to photography is that of the painter-- an 1710E05 approach more akin to 19th-century easel painting than to contemporary 1720E05 trends in photography (or painting, for that_ matter). $^*I am not 1730E05 here questioning the validity of pure pictorialism as an essential 1740E05 sphere of photography. ^What worries me is the tendency to_ limit the 1750E05 scope of this great visual medium without taking fuller advantage 1760E05 of its unique power. ^Photography does not belong to the realm of the 1770E05 painter. ^It is not a poor relation of high art. ^The photographer 1780E05 should have artistry. ^But, when he pursues artistic values too sedulously, 1790E05 the picture he produces will be playing the ape to another 1800E05 art form rather than expressing the true nature of the madium of photography. 1810E05 ^It is the prerogative of the camera to_ record the present 1820E05 as a reliable witness-- and this is what is going to_ make photography 1830E05 a witness to the past as well.*# **[no. of words = 02021**] **[txt. e06**] 0010E06 **<*3ABOUT COLLECTION MANIA AND COLLECTION MANIACS*0**> $^Man is a born 0020E06 collector, but the reason why people collect, be it watches, clocks, 0030E06 or shoes, is as vague as the items collected. ^Like the Army Colonel 0040E06 who collected wines of different types, saying he would make a 0050E06 cocktail of the wines and take it on his death bed. ^Psychologists, 0060E06 in their own technical jargon have put it some thing like this, "^The 0070E06 tendency to_ collect things stems from the inhibition of the paraconscious, 0080E06 which is a result of the suppression of the subconscious, which 0090E06 is again due to a "Freudian complex of Ego, stimulation versus 0100E06 self subjugation which again has..." $^Whether you are a Bigwig or 0110E06 a Tagrag, some collections go along with life. ^As a tiny tot you 0120E06 collected the platform tickets and toys then you seemed fascinated 0130E06 with dolls and marbles. ^You set foot into your teens, and collected 0140E06 jokes. ^As you grew older, you collected those classified "matrimonials" 0150E06 and then a wife. ^Children followed next, as a collection. then 0160E06 you collect a family and with it the never ending nags from your 0170E06 wife, not to_ talk of the worries. ^Old age and grey hair come next. 0180E06 ^You collect mementoes trophies and also the sweet memories of the 0190E06 youthful days. ^You recollect your collection of kisses and love letters. 0200E06 ^Then, you die and someone else does the collection of your 0210E06 fading snaps and your memories. $^Some people collect the queerest things 0220E06 conceivable, Tutankhamon the Egyptian King of the 13th century 0230E06 \0B.C. who was the first collector on record, for example collected 0240E06 walking sticks. ^He was so much attached to his collection, that 0250E06 in his will he stated that "the entire collection be buried in my tomb 0260E06 in the event of my death." $^A sub-inspector in lucknow had a go 0270E06 at long hairs sported by young boys and collected them. ^He then used 0280E06 to_ gaze over his "weekly booty" for hours with a 'on the top of 0290E06 the world' feeling. ^Then there is another Police Officer who takes 0300E06 pleasure in collecting Long moustaches.' ^He has a record moustache, 0310E06 two feet long which he says was acquired from a dacoit of the 0320E06 Chambal area, through a barber. $^*Sir Winston Churchill collected, 0330E06 apart from cigars, hats, both used and unused. ^On his visits to 0340E06 foreign countries he made it a point to_ get at least one cigar of each 0350E06 brand available. ^Hats also caught his fancy. ^He was so avid a collector 0360E06 of hats that once he took possession of a hat from one of his 0370E06 guests almost forcibly. ^Most of us are probably, not aware of this 0380E06 hat collecting facet of this genuis. $^Equally interesting are the 0390E06 collections of a German man Paul Richter. ^He collects razor blades 0400E06 and has gained the distinction of possessing a unique collection 0410E06 of more than 8,000 of those flattened and sharpened metals. $^He 0420E06 shot into fame some years back when he found his name in a number of 0430E06 German magazines. ^He has been collecting these just on an impulse 0440E06 since the past 30 years and the oldest one is from 1904. ^He takes 0450E06 great care of his collections. ^Collectors have a passion akin to 0460E06 that_ of lovers*'s for their hard earned collections. ^At least, the 0470E06 fact that Li-Yi-An, one of China*'s greatest poets of the 10th 0480E06 century \0A.D. and her husband Tehfu were great collectors of books 0490E06 and art objects, inspite of their poverty, are a proof to this. 0500E06 $^When Henry *=2*'s physician suspected that the King was turning 0510E06 into a hypochondriac, he coaxed him to_ start 'collecting' as his 0520E06 hobby. ^The King started collecting artistically designed and engraved 0530E06 cutlery. ^It developed so far that the king turned into a kleptomaniac. 0540E06 ^His wife, they say, used to_ check his pockets before leaving 0550E06 dinner parties. $^*King Charles *=2 had more than 75 clocks ticking 0560E06 away in his chamber when death got the better of his. **[sic**] ^Doctors 0570E06 and psychiatrists suggested cultivating the habit of collecting something 0580E06 to_ sterile women to_ remove the complexes out of them, be it 0590E06 pets or buttons. $^It may be blood curdling to_ hear of this trend 0600E06 in the Naga community even until recent years. ^Boys could marry only 0610E06 after they collected a score of human skulls and displayed their 0620E06 chivalry before their fiancees. ^In fact a boy*'s worth was measured 0630E06 in terms of so many skulls collected. ^Thank God, they have become 0640E06 wiser now. $^The most dreaded piece of paper feared by people of my 0650E06 species is the Rejection Slip. ^But, I for one take great pleasure 0660E06 in collecting these. ^After all John Creasy, the celebrated writer, 0670E06 had more than 600 of these '\0R' slips. ^And now has an equal 0680E06 number of published works. ^Then, the literary genius, Somerset Maugham 0690E06 is said to_ have the world*'s largest collection of these. $^And 0700E06 then there are the eccentric collectors. ^*Peg Brecken collects 0710E06 sunrises and Captain Cook had a collection of sands from different 0720E06 places. ^People collecting kisses and worn out shoe soles aren*'4t 0730E06 unheard of. ^Then a 'cute young Thing' from Delhi collects autographs 0740E06 on places of great heights and interests. ^She showed off her 32*" 0750E06 of her vital statistics 32-28-34 for an autograph. $^And the story 0760E06 of a man who was worried about his wife*'s elopement only because she 0770E06 carried on her person one of the brooches from his collection. ^In 0780E06 fact, the things the people collect are too wide for any concise list. 0790E06 ^Someone said quite aptly that it depended on the grey cells and 0800E06 your bank balances. ^Don*'4t laugh at the maniac who, for vanity sake, 0810E06 bought off Victoria*'s Under Garment and Maggie*'s Bosom pads 0820E06 for his collection. $^Then there is the story of the old man from 0830E06 South America who died of shock when Zoologists told him that his 0840E06 treasured collection of 'Petrodactyll' feathers were nothing but 0850E06 feathers of the Indian crow. 0860E06 $**<'*3Shooting' Rhinos, Tigers & *4Langurs*0**> $^It was the European 0870E06 Sea-Eagle-- the squat dark body, flat topped head, great hooked 0880E06 beak and fierce golden eyes. ^The nest was atop a sturdy oak beside 0890E06 a swamp in Rumania*'s Leta Forest. $^As the camera began to_ 0900E06 whirr, the bird screeched-- a plaintive *3keeookeii keeokeii*0, 0910E06 it was answered by her mate on an adjoining tree. ^The cameraman, 0920E06 concealed behind a well-camouflaged hideout, continued to_ shoot. 0930E06 $^The bird flapped its massive wings and rose majestically into the 0940E06 cloudless sky. ^It soared higher and higher, riding the air-currents 0950E06 until it became a speck against the vast blue. $"^It*'1s 0960E06 going to_ dive!" the cameraman said to himself as he quickly 0970E06 changed his lens. ^The eagle was gliding down in a wide spiral. 0980E06 $*<*3Spectacular Swoop*0*> $^The camera was barely started and 0990E06 the eagle swooped down at lightning speed. ^Its talons struck 1000E06 the water with a resounding splash and it again rose skywards with a 1010E06 large carp writhing in its claws. $^*I shot that_ spectacular footage 1020E06 for our television," said Karl-Heinz Kramer, the tall, burly 1030E06 German photographer. ^Although he speaks in halting English, the 1040E06 variety of evocative gestures and sounds he uses more than makes 1050E06 up for the lack of fluency. $"^With wildlife you don*'4t always get 1060E06 such spectacular shots," he admits. "^Cine photography in the wilds 1070E06 can be demanding and often hazardous; you need a lot of patience, 1080E06 determination and ingenuity." $*<*3Gunless quest*0*> $^He should 1090E06 know. ^He has made more than 200 wildlife films during the last 25 1100E06 years all over the world. ^He has filmed polar bears in the frozen 1110E06 Tundra and macaws in the steaming Amazon. ^While stalking herds in 1120E06 the African savannah, Herr Kramer has himself been 1130E06 stalked by the great cats. ^With bison, boar and elk, he has tramped 1140E06 across the European taiga on both sides of the Iron Curtain. ^And, 1150E06 throughout all this and much more, Kramer has never once carried 1160E06 a gun. $^He has also filmed wildlife in India-- since 1973, 1170E06 he and his wife Christel have spent 25 months in five trips 1180E06 in our jungles and sanctuaries. $"^Each of our films has either 1190E06 a single protagonist like the elephant, the rhino and the tiger or 1200E06 a group of species like monkeys, storks and deer," Christel Kramer 1210E06 explains in her charmingly German-accented English. ^She is an ash 1220E06 blonde with classic Teutonic features more suited to a film star 1230E06 than the wife of a wildlife photographer. ^She is a film editor 1240E06 and serves as a research assistant, a field journalist and, in 1250E06 general, is Woman Friday to Kari-Heinz who does the shooting, 1260E06 plans the safaris, writes and dubs the scripts and also sells the series 1270E06 to television centres the world over. $^Months, even years, 1280E06 of meticulous research and groundwork precede each series. "^But only 1290E06 after the expedition is launched comes the real test; we have 1300E06 to_ handle every detail in totally alien surroundings-- sometimes 1310E06 under the most trying conditions. ^There are rangers, wardens and other 1320E06 people to_ be contacted; scouts and trackers to_ be despatched; 1330E06 costly and fragile equipment to_ be lugged across strange and unfamiliars 1340E06 routes, tangles of red tape to_ be crossed and bureaucrats 1350E06 to_ be placated before we get to_ see the *8prima donnas*9-- the 1360E06 wild animals and birds. ^And that_ *3is*0 worth all the effort-- then 1370E06 we forget all our trials and hardships," says Christel. $^The kramers 1380E06 failed to_ film the fabulous "^*Flamingo City" in the great Rann 1390E06 of Kutch although they have been trying for the past four years. 1400E06 $*<*3Gruelling Camel Ride*0*> $^This year was the fourth 1410E06 attempt to_ film the elusive birds. ^Their scouts travelled to Khavda 1420E06 from Bhuj and then motored to Nir, the last human habitation 1430E06 in the Rann. ^A gruelling ten-hour camel ride brought 1440E06 them to the *4bets amid the salty lagoons where the flamingoes 1450E06 usually build their pail-like mud nests. ^To their dismay, the scouts 1460E06 found a vast flood encircling the flamingo colony. $^Moreover the 1470E06 flamingoes were already well launched on their breeding season; 1480E06 the spindly-legged downy chicks, herded by "nurse" flamingoes in 1490E06 the marshy flats, were well grown and therefore unsuitable for 1500E06 filming. $^The Kramers warmly recall the unstinted assistance they 1510E06 got from Indians in their quest of the flamingo. "\0^*Mr Reuben 1520E06 David, Superintendent of Ahmedabad Zoo, gave us valuable help and 1530E06 expert advice. ^In the field, but for the superb reconnaissance 1540E06 of Brigadier Irani and his boys of the Border Security Force, 1550E06 we would have wasted precious time and possibly damaged our sensitive 1560E06 equipme in chasing false leads." $^Not all field trips end 1570E06 in disappointment. ^In Kaziranga early this year, when they were 1580E06 on their way to a pelican colony, the Kramers came upon a "rhino*'s 1590E06 toilet" smack in the centre of a vast sea of elephant grass. ^Fastidious 1600E06 creatures, the rhinos, unlike other beasts, use the same 1610E06 site day after day to_ ease themselves. $^The Kramers were about to_ 1620E06 sit down near the great pile of ancient rhino-dung when a steaming 1630E06 and snorting rhino, obviously eager to_ relieve itself, charged 1640E06 them. ^Objecting to the "indelicate display" that_ would perhaps have 1650E06 taken place, the accompanying game warden fired in the air. ^Result: 1660E06 "No toilet for poor \0Mr Rhino that_ morning," said Karl-Heinz 1670E06 with a rueful laugh. $"^We got a remarkable sequence in the 1680E06 Periyar rain forest when we were shooting Nilgiri *4langurs leaping 1690E06 across a more than twenty-foot-long clearing in the forest. ^One 1700E06 adolescent male couldn*'4t make up his mind about the jump. ^For 1710E06 fifteen minutes he dithered on the tip of the branch, making 1720E06 many blustering false starts, always pulling himself back at the 1730E06 very last moment. ^The agony of indecision on the monkey*'s face 1740E06 was almost human. ^In the end, much to our relief and delight, the *4langur 1750E06 gathered himself in one spectacular effort and sailed across 1760E06 the gap in a thrilling graceful arc." $^While filming tigers, 1770E06 the Kramers refused to_ use *4machan and bait-- the traditional ploys 1780E06 of the *4shikari. "^Such a shot," says Christel Kramer, "is not only 1790E06 unauthentic but also very cruel. ^Just think of the luckless goat 1800E06 or buffalo lashed securely before the *4machan. ^What 1810E06 chance does it have against the tiger? ^We would rather abstain 1820E06 from filming than sacrifice a beast-- even if it be a mere goat."*# **[no. of words = 02008**] **[txt. e07**] 0010E07 **<*3Cultivating a kitchen garden*0**> $^Cultivating a kitchen garden has 0020E07 now become more of a hobby and a pastime among women. ^The average 0030E07 middle class housewife though interested in kitchen gardening 0040E07 hardly finds any space to_ cultivate her vegetables although 0050E07 she is aware that it would help her economically. ^Vegetable prices 0060E07 are rising steadily and they are beyond the reach of the common housewife. 0070E07 ^Kitchen gardening, therefore, is gaining a lot of importance 0080E07 today, and the housewife tries to_ make use of whatever little space 0090E07 that_ is available in the balconies or elsewhere. $^All the popular 0100E07 vegetables such as Tomatoes, Cauliflower, Cabbage, leafy vegetables 0110E07 \0etc. can be grown in your own house if you know the proper techniques, 0120E07 and hints with regard to planning your garden. ^Right from 0130E07 sowing the seeds indoors, transplantation, maturing, fertilising, pruning, 0140E07 pinching and harvesting \0etc. will be included in this feature. 0150E07 ^With a little effort on your part you will be able to_ grow enough 0160E07 vegetables for your needs, right through the year. $^We start this 0170E07 feature with tomatoes which can be grown very easily even if you 0180E07 have limited space. ^Tomatoes will flourish in containers, large or 0190E07 small, set on a sunny terrace, gallery or balcony. ^If you have neither, 0200E07 there are varieties that_ will grow in hanging baskets at windows 0210E07 with a southern exposure. ^Take your choice for it*'1s economical, 0220E07 and it allows you to_ choose varieties exactly suited to your family*'s 0230E07 needs and to your own particular gardening situation. ^Some 0240E07 of the popular varieties of tomatoes are Firestone, Raynold Super 0250E07 Giant, Bonny Best, American Mariglobe, Ponderosa \0etc. ^Select 0260E07 the variety that_ you are interested in and obtain the seeds from 0270E07 a standard seedseller. ^Sow them in boxes or earthen-pots at depths 0280E07 to_ suit their sizes. ^Large seeds may be sown 2 to 3 inches deep, 0290E07 while the smaller from 1/4 to 1/2 an inch deep to_ avoid excess of 0300E07 water during the seedling period. $*<*3How To_ Sow Seeds:*0*> $^Sow 0310E07 your seeds in pressed cardboard egg cartons. ^Fill the little 0320E07 cups with sphagnum moss leaving a little space on the top. ^Sow one 0330E07 seed in each cup of the cardboard egg carton, put some thin growing 0340E07 material over the seeds and envelop the container with a plastic wrap. 0350E07 ^Place this in moderate sunlight to_ germinate. ^In a few days, 0360E07 the seedlings will start to_ sprout. ^This is the time to_ remove the 0370E07 plastic wrap and remove the containers to the sunniest window-sill 0380E07 so as to_ enable the growing seedlings to_ have more sunlight and 0390E07 fresh air. $*<*3Preparing of the ground for cultivation*0*> $^Light 0400E07 or heavy soils may be used particularly for tomatoes. ^It is advisable, 0410E07 however, to_ dig heavy soil into ridges so that a greater surface 0420E07 area can be broken up. ^The ridges should be 2 1/2 \0ft. apart in 0430E07 which the tomatoes may be planted. ^The digging of the ground is 0440E07 equally important. ^It is wise to_ have the hold of the tool correctly 0450E07 fixed or set to one*'s height and arm movement by which one will 0460E07 be able to_ have the right lift and allow it to_ go into the ground 0470E07 as deep as it is made to_ bring its maximum quantity of soil up 0480E07 and over by digging systematically. $*<*3Transplanting:*0*> $^After 0490E07 a week or two, sprouting seedlings will fill up the cups with leaves 0500E07 having some roots at the bottom you will also notice some leaves. ^Transplant 0510E07 each to its own 3*" to 5*" pot, or transplantation bed filled 0520E07 with ordinary manure or domestic manure. ^The best time to_ transplant 0530E07 seedlings is at sundown or before midmorning. $^This can be 0540E07 made by everyone and particularly the housewife with least expense. 0550E07 ^The cheapest manure is none other than the kitchen refuse, leaves and 0560E07 wood ash. ^Besides this, cow, goat, pig or chicken manure is also 0570E07 ideal for such vegetable cultivation. $*<*3Transplanting:*0*> $^If 0580E07 you are transplanting seedings on a patch of land, the seedlings having 0590E07 some roots at the bottom and some leaves should be removed from 0600E07 the seedling-bed or pot or boxes carefully, keeping the ball of soil 0610E07 intact and transplanted on the patch of ground already prepared as 0620E07 above 15 \0in. apart in rows that are alternatively 1 \0ft. 9 \0in. and 0630E07 2 \0ft. 3 \0ins. apart. $^As they grow, start feeding the growing plants 0640E07 with a liquid fertilisers when the first truss of floweres has set 0650E07 and the fruit is beginning to_ swell. ^Frequent feeding gives best 0660E07 results, and should be confined entirely to the transplanted bed. ^Give 0670E07 about 2 pints per plant every alternate day and water them afterwards. 0680E07 ^All side shoots should be pinched out immediately as they appear, 0690E07 and dense foliage may be thinned to_ allow air and sunlight to_ 0700E07 reach the fruit. ^All the tomato plants planted on a patch of ground 0710E07 need support. ^Bamboo can be used or lengths of string can be attached 0720E07 to_ overhead wires strung tightly from one end of a wall or 0730E07 pole to the other, about 4 to 6 \0ft from the ground. $^Tie other end 0740E07 of each string to the base of a plant, or to a short bamboo which 0750E07 can be driven in near base, and twist the string round the plant as 0760E07 it grows and needs support. $^The other way of cultivating tomatoes 0770E07 is by sowing the seeds in the open. ^Sow three seeds 1/2 \0in. deep 0780E07 at each point and cover it with a thin transparent or plastic cloth. 0790E07 the points of planting should be atleast 20 \0in. apart in rows 0800E07 2 1/2 \0ft. apart. $^Before planting in the final cultivating ground 0810E07 or transplanting bed/ ground, make the rows 2 1/2 \0ft. apart and 0820E07 allow 20 \0in. between the plants. ^Make a good hole and plant the 0830E07 ball of soil containing the roots when the seedlings have a few leaves 0840E07 on the top. ^Plant so that the top of the ball is about 1/2 \0in. 0850E07 below the level of the ground. ^Immediately after planting, put a 0860E07 strong 4 to 6 \0ft. bamboo into the ground at the side of the root ball. 0870E07 $^Do not remove the leaves of the tomatoes until they turn yellow; 0880E07 they manufacture the elaborated sap that_ feeds the fruit and helps 0890E07 it to_ mature. $*<*3Maturing:*0N $^To_ obtain fast maturing 0900E07 of the plants, fertilising the plants is vital. ^Feed tomatoes growing 0910E07 in containers, weekly, with all purpose plant food such as 5-10-10. 0920E07 ^One feeding should keep the plants producing abundantly for a fortnight. 0930E07 ^Water weekly or three times in a week unless there has been 0940E07 a good 2*" to 3*" rainfall. $*<*3Pruning & pinching*0*> ^As soon as 0950E07 the plants grow to average height of about 20 or 24 inches, care should 0960E07 be taken to_ see that the plant does not gravitate to one side 0970E07 only since this affects the plant and stunts its growth. ^The remedy 0980E07 lies in fixing a stick of one meter height strong enough to_ bear 0990E07 the plant*'s weight, next to the plant and tying the plant to it to_ 1000E07 facilitate easy growth. ^Suckers will develop between main branches 1010E07 and the stem. ^Pinch these off. ^After the plant has bushed out and 1020E07 lots of blooms and buds appear, pinch off stems beyond developing 1030E07 buds to_ hasten the ripening of existing fruit. $*<*3Harvesting:*0*> 1040E07 $^The Firestone variety is very popular because of its attractive 1050E07 shape, rich shining colour and fine appetising flavour. ^So also is 1060E07 Reynold Super Giant which is of great commercial importance. $^This 1070E07 particular variety is grown on a large scale in north India and 1080E07 in Maharashtra. ^Vines are vigorous and produce an excellent crop 1090E07 even under adverse climatic conditions. $^Bonny Best is another popular 1100E07 variety which has its own charm attraction, and taste. ^*American 1110E07 Mariglobe introduced by the Department of Agriculture of United 1120E07 States of America some where in 1925 **[sic**] has now become a hot favourite 1130E07 all over India and is the first choice of every kitchen gardener. 1140E07 ^One should ensure that pests do not attack this variety and the 1150E07 moment it is noticed, effective measures should be taken to_ free 1160E07 the plant from further attacks of the pests. ^*Ponderosa is as popular 1170E07 as the later ones for vines are heavily set with large meaty and 1180E07 somewhat flattened fruits. ^In this, one will notice that these fruits 1190E07 are solid and weighty, flesh is firm and with small seed cavities. 1200E07 ^Harvesting the fruits in time is very important. ^When we notice 1210E07 that not a sign of green remains on the stem end, harvesting must be 1220E07 carried out. ^Keep picking tomatoes as they ripen to_ keep the plants 1230E07 producing. ^If we feel the harvest is over and still there are a 1240E07 few leftover green tomatoes hanging, the easiest way is to_ pull the 1250E07 tomato plants up by their roots and hang them upside down in a cool 1260E07 dark room when the remaining tomatoes will ripen. ^Pest control is 1270E07 very important in the cultivation of tomatoes as probable pests are 1280E07 "*8EPILACHNA-BEETLE*9" and "*8MILLOCERUS*9". ^These pests bore holes 1290E07 through the leaves into the fruit and then slowly envelop the whole 1300E07 crop. ^Beware of this calamity and avoid it in time so that all 1310E07 the efforts put into the cultivation are not lost. $*<*3Note:*> 1320E07 $*<*3*8Sphagnum Moss/ Bog-Peat*9 Moss:M> $^This variety is an off-shoot 1330E07 of peat-moss-- a vegetable matter decomposed by water and partly 1340E07 carbonised vegetable matter when decomposed, becomes *7Sphagnum 1350E07 Moss. $^Moss is an important group of plants that_ grow in almost 1360E07 every part of the world. ^There are thousands of different kinds 1370E07 of moss. ^Most moss grow best in places where the climate is moist 1380E07 and warm and the soil is damp. ^In places where the climate is cold 1390E07 and dry, moss shrivels up and looks as if it were dead. ^When the weather 1400E07 grows warm and there is rain, the moss comes to life again. ^Moss 1410E07 is found on tree trunks, on logs, on rocks and on objects in rivers. 1420E07 ^Some moss is pale green, some dark green, and there is moss that_ 1430E07 is almost black. ^Moss is useful to other plants because it keeps 1440E07 their roots warm. 1450E07 $**<*3Cultivating A Kitchen Garden: Cabbage**> $^Cabbage is 1460E07 an easily grown vegetable and is grown in many parts of the world. $^Before 1470E07 we consider the different types of cabbage that_ can be grown, 1480E07 it is very important to_ prepare the soil. $*<*3Soil Preparation*> 1490E07 $^Generally cabbages grow in all kinds of soil, though the 1491E07 varieties that_ are ready for use naturally 1500E07 prefer a lighter soil which warms up quickly, after the turn of 1510E07 the year and encourages the roots to_ grow earlier. $^It is always 1520E07 better to_ cultivate cabbages by planting out in a field after a 1530E07 well manured crop. ^In any case, digging the soil over and adding well 1540E07 rotted compost at the rate of a large basinful per yard is 1550E07 necesary. $^When the soil is raked level for planting out, use fish 1560E07 manure at the rate of 3 \0oz. to a square yard. ^It is equally important 1570E07 to_ ensure that the soil is not acid. $pselect a seed-bed 1580E07 and water it well before the selected seeds are sown: pnow select the 1590E07 type of cabbages to_ be cultivated. ^Given below are the various types 1600E07 of cabbages that_ are generally grown in this country. $*<*31. 1610E07 Large Drumhead*> $^One of the best varieties, very large, weighing 1620E07 about 4 1/2 \0kg. each. ^It is large, flat, solid in its heads 1630E07 takes about 9 days to_ mature after transplantation. $*<*32. Golden 1640E07 Acre:*> $^A first class, very early, roundheaded variety of medium 1650E07 size, very uniform and solid. ^It takes about 60 days to_ mature 1660E07 after transplantation. $*<*33. Early Wonder:*> $^Ideal round-headed 1670E07 variety matures early round about 60-65 days after transplantation, 1680E07 yet producing large solid head weighing about 3 \0kg. under normal 1690E07 conditions. $*<*34. Savoy:*> $^Ideal for kitchen cultivation. 1700E07 ^Matures early and is very tender and delicious. $*<*35. Triumph:*> 1710E07 $^An early, medium-sized variety producing in about 50 days after 1720E07 transplantation, a uniform crop of pointed or conical shaped heads 1730E07 that_ are very solid, weighing 2 \0kgs. or more. $*<*3Sowing:*> 1740E07 $^After selecting the varieties, obtain packets of seeds and sow them 1750E07 in a semi-shade seed bed scratching out drills 1/2 inch deep and 1760E07 6 inches apart.*# **[no. of words = 02015**] ar **[txt. e08**] 0010E08 **<*3CULTIVATING A KITCHEN GARDEN*0 *3brinjals*0**> $*<*3Brinjals/ Egg 0020E08 Plants:*0*> $^Brinjal is a popular vegetable amongst people of all 0030E08 income groups. ^A wide variety of dishes can be prepared with brinjals 0040E08 ranging from *4chutney to several delicious dishes which can be 0050E08 prepared in the Indian style and Western style. $^Brinjal is a vegetable 0060E08 that_ can be grown round the year if proper care is taken 0070E08 with regard to its cultivation right from sowing to harvesting. $^Aubergine, 0080E08 also called brinjal or egg-plant comes in 2 varieties white 0090E08 and purple the latter being better in flavour. ^Brinjals grow well 0100E08 in loamy soil which is not only rich in organic matter, but is also 0110E08 warm. $*<*3Soil Preparation:*0*> $^Get the ground levelled and remove 0120E08 all the thistles and other unwanted matter before sowing the seeds. 0130E08 ^Allow the ground to_ dry well. and then start digging it mixing 0140E08 the soil well with rotted dung or compost. ^It should be ensured 0150E08 that the dung or the compost should be dug into the soil at the 0160E08 rate of 3 to 4 bucketfuls to 6 \0sq yards. ^Adding fish manure and bone 0170E08 meal at the rate of 4 \0oz. per \0sq yard will enrich the soil and 0180E08 give abetter yield. ^Allow the soil to_ settle for a few days before 0190E08 you start planting the seeds. $^Sow the seeds 1/2 inch deep on the 0200E08 seedling bed at normal distance making sure that when the plants germinate 0210E08 and grow, they do not rustle with each other. ^After about 3 0220E08 to 4 weeks remove them and plant them on the patch where they are to_ 0230E08 grow. ^You can also sow the seeds directly on to the patch where 0240E08 they are supposed to_ grow. $*<*3Sowing:*0*> $^While transplanting 0250E08 the plants from the seedling bed, care should be taken to_ see 0260E08 that the root balls remain intact. ^This can be achieved by making holes 0270E08 around the base of the plant to_ make sure that the balls of 0280E08 soil are removed without disturbing the roots. ^Next comes the most important 0290E08 step in the cultivation of the plants. ^Transplant the seedlings 0300E08 firmly, in rows 2 feet apart with 20 inches between rows. ^Pinch 0310E08 an inch from the top of each plant to_ encourage boosting of branching. 0320E08 ^If more than six fruits form on one plant, thin them down to 0330E08 six, always leaving the best on the plant. $*<*3Harvesting:*0*> ^Brinjals, 0340E08 if carefully and property cultivated will yield excellent 0350E08 results, when compared to other vegetables. ^Watering the growing plants 0360E08 is necessary, but avoid excessive watering. ^Pick the brinjals 0370E08 when they grow to the size of a large hen*'s egg or in the case of longer 0380E08 varieties about 5 inches in length. ^It is at this stage that 0390E08 the flavour is fresh and not lost for a day or two. ^Always pick the 0400E08 fruits and collect them preferably in a cane basket so that they 0410E08 are exposed to fresh air. $*<*3Some Do*'3s and Don*'4ts:*0*> $1. 0420E08 ^Do not allow the leaves to_ remain dry throughout the day. ^But spray 0430E08 water over the leaves, particularly on the under-side of the leaves 0440E08 as usually these plants are attacked by red-spider and other common 0450E08 germs and insects which suck the sap causing the foliage to_ turn 0460E08 brown or ash-gray. $2. ^Do not allow any small plants to_ grow around 0470E08 the brinjal plants. ^Pick them up ensuring that the soil around 0480E08 the egg-plant does not turn up inside out. $3. ^The plants must be 0490E08 watered at least once in a day, preferably with a water can as a spray. 0500E08 $4. ^Remove all dirt and rotten leaves from the plants as infection 0510E08 of the plant diseases will soon spread from one plant to another. 0520E08 $**<*3CULTIVATING KITCHEN GARDEN *5KNOL KHOL*6*0**> $*5^*Knol Khol/ 0530E08 Kohl*6 *4rabi known as *5Ganth Gobee*6 in Hindi, *4Nalu in Telugu 0540E08 and *5Navil Khol in Tamil is a popular vegetable all over India. 0550E08 ^There are two varieties of *5Knol Khol*6, known as Early White 0560E08 Vienna and Early Purple Vienna. ^The former is indicated by its 0570E08 light green and smooth skin, the flesh being white, tender and of delicate 0580E08 flavour while the latter though resembles White Vienna has 0590E08 a purplish colour with delicate greenish white flesh. **[sic**] $^Normally, 0600E08 *5Knol Khol*6 is sown or cultivated from August to December 0610E08 on the plains but on the hills it is sown from March to May, it 0620E08 is done so because during the period August to December, the rainfall 0630E08 is not very heavy and the weather is fairly cool while from March 0640E08 to May the weather is equally cool on the hills and the water resources 0650E08 are better. $^Essentially, *5Knol Khol*6 is a root crop but 0660E08 most of its root is really a swollen stem and grows above ground. 0670E08 ^Being a rapid grower, it makes a good cash crop. $*<*3Soil Preparation?*0*> 0680E08 $^Select a plot with light sandy soil and add a well-rotted 0690E08 compost at the rate of a bucketful to a square yard. ^Also add fish 0700E08 manure with 8 per cent potash content at 5 \0oz. per square yard. 0710E08 ^Thus a conditioned climate is created and this stimulates the seeds 0720E08 to_ germinate which will ultimately make the seeds mature in time 0730E08 and produce a rich yield of *5Knol Khol*6 within two months. $*<*3Sowing 0740E08 Procedure?*0*> $^It is better to_ sow the seeds in the last weeks 0750E08 of August or mid-March if on the hills. ^Sow the seeds thinly 0760E08 in drills 15 to 17 inches apart, at a depth of 1 inch or atleast 1/2 0770E08 inch. ^Thin out the plants to 8 inches apart when the seedlings are 0780E08 1 1/2 inches in height. ^It is also advisable that a second or follow-up 0790E08 thinning to 1 feet **[sic**] apart is done when the plants, are 0800E08 grown to half. $*<*3Post Sowing Plan?*0*> $^Water the plants liberally 0810E08 and remove the weeds so as to_ enable the root or the stem to_ 0820E08 get full access to light and draw strength from water without any 0830E08 obstruction. ^Once in a week while irrigating add some fertiliser. 0840E08 ^Impeccable cleanliness is necessary around the plants. otherwise 0850E08 the pests will destroy the crop when ready for the harvest. $*<*3Harvesting?*0*> 0860E08 $^Harvesting *5Knol Khol*6 is a peculiar process unlike Cauliflower 0870E08 or Cabbage. the vegetable will not grow to the requisite 0880E08 size unless proper care is taken. ^In two months time and if harvest 0890E08 is earlier, the stem will be stunted in growth and will make the *5Knol 0900E08 Khol*6 to_ lose its flavour. ^If it is harvested after three 0910E08 months, the roots will be hard, coarse and disagreeable. ^A constant 0920E08 watch will help the cultivator harvest the vegetable in right time 0930E08 \0ie. when the roots are about the size of sweet limes or a little 0940E08 more but not less. ^The roots should be pulled gently. $*<*3General 0950E08 Care?*0*> $^It is essential that all possible care is taken against 0960E08 club root disease which is common to most of the root vegetables 0970E08 and *5Knol Khol*6 in particular since *5Knol Khol*6 belongs to the Cabbage 0980E08 family. ^This disease attacks the plants, pitting the leaves 0990E08 and also boring the flesh of the root-ball deeply. ^The only counteracting 1000E08 measure to this disease is dusting the leaves liberally with 1010E08 \0D.D.T. or Gammaxin. $^When hoeing between the rows, utmost care 1020E08 should be taken to_ ensure that the leaves are not injured. ^Hoe 1030E08 lightly, drawing the soil away from the roots rather than up to them. 1040E08 $**<*3My experience in developing a kitchen garden*0**> $^For the past 1050E08 eight years we have been living in rented houses. ^Last October we 1060E08 moved into the University quarters near the college where my husband 1070E08 works. ^My friends in metropolitan cities will envy me for the space 1080E08 we have in the quarters. $^Before marriage I was interested in 1090E08 developing a small kitchen garden in our house at Madras. ^By the 1100E08 time I could plan and start the work I got married and moved to 1110E08 the city of Lake Udaipur. ^*I thought my ambitions were going to_ 1120E08 be fulfilled in the new house. (^We have got about 20*'6 x 30*'6 1130E08 in front and 20*'6 x 40*'6 at the back for developing a lawn and a kitchen 1140E08 garden respectively.) ^When I discussed this with my husband he 1150E08 replied that as long as I didn*'4t trouble him it was perfectly alright 1160E08 **[sic**] to_ develop any garden including a terrace garden. ^That_ 1170E08 was the only green signal I needed. $^My friends were kind enough to_ 1180E08 recommend *4Mali Magniram, quite a famous gardner in the staff colony. 1190E08 ^*I appointed him from 1st of November 1967 after finalising 1200E08 the wages \0etc. ^He was not only hardworking but also very talkative, 1210E08 he talks nothing but Mewadi-- the local dialect. ^In fact when 1220E08 I suggested demarking the area for different vegetables he put 1230E08 his foot down and said to me that developing a kitchen garden is his 1240E08 job and if anyone continued to_ interfere in his job he would quit. ^*I 1250E08 sensed the red signal and quietly withdrew from the scene. ^However my 1260E08 desire to_ develop a kitchen garden was so great so **[sic**] I followed 1270E08 his instructions. $^After a week he gave me an ultimatum to_ get 1280E08 the seeds and seedlings within two days. ^*I requested my husband to_ 1290E08 go to the horticulture farm at 8 \0a.m. and get the items as desired 1300E08 by the *4mali (I pretended as though I had not heard his objections) 1310E08 ^To_ maintain peace at home(!) he bought the seeds \0etc and 1320E08 asked me to_ keep a separate account for the project-- Development of 1330E08 Kitchen Garden. $^*Mali Magniram was happy that_ evening when I 1340E08 showed the items and he was busy with them. ^The next day he suggested 1350E08 that I had to_ get **[sic**] a pipe for watering the garden. ^The 1360E08 present budget did not permit me to_ go in for this purchase for 1370E08 atleast two months. ^*I was perplexed for some time and then I told 1380E08 him to_ use the buckets until the *4Sahib gets the pipe. ^He kept 1390E08 quiet when I mentioned the *4sahib*'s name. ^After ten days he said 1400E08 that green manure is a must. ^With the help of the housemaid I got 1410E08 the manure on the very next day for fear of losing the mali. ^Everything 1420E08 was coming up nicely and the backyard was green. ^Even my husband 1430E08 started taking a few rounds on the cemented side opposite the 1440E08 kitchen garden (maybe appreciating the wife!) $^For some days the *4mali 1450E08 was busy with his work but never stopped talking in Mewadi (I 1460E08 started replying in broken Mewadi.) *4^Mali opened the topic of pipe 1470E08 once again. ^He further suggested that either myself or children 1480E08 could do the watering with the pipe. ^When I mentioned this to my 1490E08 better half he got annoyed and said the *4mali was not going to_ dictate 1500E08 terms. ^In the month of January when the budget permitted a 1510E08 pipe (50 feet length) was purchased. ^*Mangiram gave half an hour 1520E08 lecture about different types of pipe and finally concluded that our 1530E08 pipe was the best in the colony (perhaps he thought I should be given 1540E08 a certificate of merit!.) ^*I am sure he must be telling everyone 1550E08 the same thing. ^He then suggested that some spraying should be done 1560E08 with insecticides since dimake had come. ^The problem was solved 1570E08 with a great relief when a friend who happened to_ be a plant pathologist 1580E08 visited our house. ^He said that ash would serve the purpose 1590E08 since it might be difficult for us to_ arrange spraying \0etc. ^Like 1600E08 a sincere student I sprinkled the ash on the plants the next day. 1610E08 $^Raddish, turnip and spinach was coming very well. ^Normally I 1620E08 never used to_ purchase these in the market. ^But the situation is 1630E08 different now because these are grown in our kitchen garden, cauliflower 1640E08 and cabbage were not encouraging. $^Birds were creating a problem 1650E08 for peas. ^Tomatoes and onions were sown a little bit late. ^One 1660E08 fine morning my *4Guru (Mali) said that time had come to_ harvest 1670E08 the potatoes. ^According to expectations we were supposed to_ get 1680E08 15 times the seeds planted (5 \0kg). ^Everyone suggested ways and means 1690E08 to_ dispose 75 \0kgs of potatoes. ^After waiting for a week when I 1700E08 saw that the yield was only 15 \0kgs I was depressed.*# 8 **[no. of words = 02013**] **[txt. e09**] 0010E09 **<*3CHAPTER*0 8**> $*<*3Brakes, Wheels and Tyres*0*> $\0Q. ^What 0020E09 are the reasons for rapid tyre wear? $\0Ans. ^The most important reason 0030E09 for rapid tyre wear is under-inflation or over-inflation of the tyre. 0040E09 ^Besides this, high speed causes excessive tyre wear. ^Tyre wear increases 0050E09 rapidly with speed and it is observed that the wear at 80 \0kms. 0060E09 per hour is double than **[sic**] the wear at 50 \0kms. per hour. ^Therefore, 0070E09 frequent rapid acceleration and braking and continued high speed 0080E09 driving result in heavy tyre wear. ^Misalignment and unbalanced 0090E09 wheels produce uneven tyre wear. ^Road surface finish also has an effect 0100E09 on tyre life. ^A rough road surface wears tyres rapidly whereas a wet 0110E09 smooth surface hardly at all. $\0Q. ^What can be the reasons for tyres 0120E09 not retaining pressure over a period? $\0Ans. ^All tyres lose air 0130E09 with time. ^It is advisable that the tyres are topped up to the specified 0140E09 pressure every week. ^It is also advised that before starting every 0150E09 day a visual check of the tyres should be made. $\0Q. ^What are the 0160E09 reasons for uneven tyre wear? $\0Ans. ^The tyres wear unevenly due 0170E09 to a number of reasons. ^A different wear pattern reflects the defects 0180E09 either in driving or in the mechanical composition of the car. ^If 0190E09 the tyre wears more on the shoulders than in the centre of the tread, 0200E09 this would indicate that the tyre was being run under-inflated. ^The 0210E09 opposite effect-- more wear on the centre portion of the tread, the 0220E09 sides being comparatively unworn-- indicates too high a pressure. ^Wear 0230E09 on one side of the tread only would suggest incorrect chamber angle. 0240E09 ^If the tyre wears unevenly in patches in a zig-zag form along the 0250E09 circumference, this is due to the tyre being incorrectly fitted on the 0260E09 rim, to a buckled wheel or to oval brake drums causing the brakes to_ 0270E09 act unevenly. ^A badly imbalanced wheel will cause the tyre to_ wear 0280E09 unevenly. ^Even excessive braking on the driver*'s part affect **[sic**] 0290E09 tyre wear. $\0Q. ^What can be the reason for tyre burst? $\0Ans. ^A tyre 0300E09 burst mainly takes place only when the rubber casing of the tyre has 0310E09 been weakened. ^For example, if the tyre has been run while under-inflated, 0320E09 the walls are probably cracked. ^If the driver is unable to_ position 0330E09 his car properly and therefore habitually hits the curbs at an oblique 0340E09 angle so that the tyre is nipped, the tyre walls are likely to_ be 0350E09 cracked. ^When a tyre is damaged in this way there is usually no evidence 0360E09 of it on the outside, but the damage can easily be seen if the cover 0370E09 is examined on the inside. ^Such a cover is prone to_ burst. ^Sometimes, 0380E09 however, the outside appearance of the tyres clearly show **[sic**] 0390E09 the damage caused inside. ^Negligence on the part of the car owner 0400E09 to_ get the tyres retreaded in time sometimes results in the fibre 0410E09 of the casing to_ come out, which weakens the upper portion, and when 0420E09 tyres are inflated and run for a considerable distance, the pressure 0430E09 developed also increases and weakens the spots, resulting in tyre 0440E09 burst. $\0Q. ^Can there be any type of tyre wear other than already 0450E09 specified in the earlier questions? $\0Ans. ^There is one more type 0460E09 of tyre wear which is evident and is due to scuffing which indicates 0470E09 that the tyre is not rolling on the road surface but is also rubbing 0480E09 or skidding to some extent. ^The cause of this is incorrect wheel alignment 0490E09 and the toe-in requires to_ be checked. ^If such a defect is 0500E09 observed in the rear wheels, the chassis should be checked for alignment 0510E09 and the axle for displacement. $\0Q. ^Is it important to_ maintain 0520E09 correct tyre pressure? $\0Ans. ^A tyre is designed to_ operate 0530E09 at a certain pressure when installed on a car of known shape and characteristics 0540E09 and it is of utmost importance that this pressure be maintained 0550E09 to_ obtain the maximum service from the tyre. ^Under-inflation causes 0560E09 severe cracking of the tyre*'s side-walls and excessive wear. ^It 0570E09 is the cause of a majority of tyre bursts. ^Over-inflation, on the 0580E09 other hand, causes excessive thread wear and very frequent tyre changes. 0590E09 ^Both over and under-inflation cause dangerous defects in steering 0600E09 and control. $^If on visual check-up one tyre shows a pressure far 0610E09 below the other, look for the cause before adding more air. ^This situation 0620E09 is an indication of impending tyre trouble. ^Cars should not be run 0630E09 on flat tyres even for a very short distance. ^This practice will 0640E09 ruin both the tyre and the tube. ^Repairs on tubes can be made in glue 0650E09 patches in emergencies if the puncture is not too large. ^Tubes should 0660E09 be repaired by vulcanising. ^Emergency repairs of tubes should be 0670E09 made by the insertion of a boot or a patch. ^This boot should be removed 0680E09 as soon as possible because it interferes with the wheel. ^A hole 0690E09 in a tyre can be repaired by vulcanising it, if it is not extensive. 0700E09 ^Worn away tyre treads should be replaced by either of the process of 0710E09 retreading or repairing if the casing is still in good condition. ^It 0720E09 is observed that tyres can safely be retreaded upto three times if maintained 0730E09 properly. there are instances when tyres have been retreaded 0740E09 upto six times. $\0Q. ^What particular attention does a tyre require? 0750E09 $\0Ans. ^During visual inspection if it is observed that any object 0760E09 is embedded into the tyre surface, this should be removed. ^However, 0770E09 if any nail or similar object is observed in the tyre while driving 0780E09 do not try to_ remove it there itself but after driving to the nearest 0790E09 repair shop. ^If the nail is removed, the air will immediately 0800E09 pass out of that_ punctured portion. $^The car should not be run on a 0810E09 soft tyre even for a few hundred yards. ^This will easily take off the 0820E09 life of the tyres for a few thousands of miles. ^Also never allow 0830E09 weight of the car to_ rest on a flat or a very soft tyre. ^If a car 0840E09 is to_ be out of use for a considerable time, jack it up and place supports 0850E09 under the axles so that no weight comes on the tyres. $^The tyres 0860E09 which take the steering, wear out much faster and it is advised 0870E09 that the front pair of the tyres is always in good condition as it affects 0880E09 the steering ability of the car, as also the braking while cornering 0890E09 and even on straight ahead positions. ^The steering tyres wear 0891E09 out faster because of the road chamber and wear tends to_ be uneven 0900E09 on the inner side tyres than on the off side. ^Wear can be evened 0910E09 out by changing the tyres as shown in the figure 7. $\0Q. ^What precautions 0920E09 should be taken while fitting and removing tyres? $\0Ans. ^Some 0930E09 difficulties in fitting or removing tyres is observed when an attempt 0940E09 is made to_ stretch the tyre over the wheel. ^Steel wires are embedded 0950E09 in the edges of the tyre and these cannot be stretched. ^If excessive 0960E09 force is used there is every likelihood that the wires will be broken 0970E09 and the edges of the tyres damaged. ^It is always wrong to_ use 0980E09 a method in which a great force is required to_ put the tyre on or 0990E09 take it off the wheel. $^While removing a tyre from a wheel, first completely 1000E09 deflate tyre by removing the valve core. ^Then place the wheel 1010E09 flat on the ground and stand on the tyre moving the foot all round 1020E09 so as to_ break the adhesion between the tyre and the rim. ^Turn the 1030E09 tyre over and repeat the process on the other side of the tyre. ^The 1040E09 tyre should now be free of the rim and ready for removal. ^Insert 1050E09 the end of the tyre lever under the edge of the tyre at the valve position 1060E09 and apply pressure to the free end of the lever so as to_ lift the 1070E09 edge of the tyre over the wheel rim, at the same time pressing the 1080E09 tyre edge into the wheel of the rim at the opposite side of the wheel. 1090E09 ^Bend the lever so inserted and as far as possible at the sides also. 1100E09 ^Now insert the second lever close to the first and lift more of 1110E09 the tyre edge over the rim. ^Three tyre levers may be used if required 1120E09 but normally two are sufficient. ^When about half of the tyre has 1130E09 been lifted out of the wheel rim, it should be possible to_ pull the 1140E09 remaining edge by hand. ^For removing the tube, press the valve out 1150E09 of the hole in the wheel rim. ^The tube should then be pulled out of the 1151E09 tyre. ^If the tube has been position for a long time, it will 1160E09 probably be sprung up inside of the tyre and care should be taken 1170E09 not to_ pull the rubber or the tube may be patched. ^With one tyre 1180E09 edge clear of the rim, there is little difficulty in levering out the 1190E09 remaining edge if the instructions already given are followed. $^The 1200E09 procedure for fitting the tyre to the wheel is just the reverse of removal. 1210E09 ^Place the tube into the tyre before the latter is fitted to 1220E09 the wheel and inflate it slightly sufficient to_ maintain the shape of 1230E09 the tube. ^Now pull the tube out of the tyre a little at the point where 1240E09 the valve is attached so as to_ allow the valve to_ be inserted into 1250E09 the hole in the wheel rim. ^When this has been done, screw the retaining 1260E09 nut on to the valve to_ prevent it from slipping out of the hole. 1270E09 ^Now fit the first tyre edge to the wheel using the method described 1280E09 earlier. ^With the first tyre edge fitted, commence to_ fit the second 1290E09 tyre edge starting opposite the valve using the tyre lever to_ 1300E09 place the tyre edge over the wheel rim. ^Use the levers close together: 1310E09 trying to_ take too big a bite only results in difficulty. ^Make sure 1320E09 that a tyre edge goes into the well of the rim as it is fitted. ^Do 1330E09 this by pressing the edge down all the way round using the hands or 1340E09 feet, but the last part to_ go in must be at the tyre valve position. 1350E09 ^Finally inflate the tyre slightly and note if it is true with the 1360E09 rim. ^There is a rib of rubber running round each side of the tyre near 1370E09 to the wheel rim, and this rib must be the same distance from the 1380E09 rim all the way round, otherwise the tyre will wobble as the wheel turns 1390E09 and it will wear unevenly. ^Bouncing the wheel after inflation on 1400E09 that_ part of the tyre which is too far in the rim should cure the 1410E09 trouble. ^A better practice could be to_ inflate and then deflate 1420E09 the tyre. ^This will allow the tyre to_ settle in the rim itself. ^Finally, 1430E09 inflate the tyre to the correct position. $\0Q. ^How are valve cores 1440E09 removed from the tyre valves? $\0Ans. ^The valve cores are screwed 1450E09 into the valve and may be unscrewed by means of a slotted tool which 1460E09 is inserted into the valve until it engages with the flat top of 1470E09 the valve core. ^If the tool is then rotated in an anti-clockwise direction 1480E09 the valve core will be unscrewed. ^The same tool is used for screwing 1490E09 the valve core back into the valve. $^To_ check if a valve is 1500E09 leaking, the cap could be removed and covered with some moisture. ^Bubbles 1510E09 indicate leakage. $\0Q. ^What can be the reasons of wheel not 1520E09 running true? $\0Ans. ^This may be due to a buckled wheel or to an incorrectly 1530E09 seated tyre. ^It is possible that extremely worn wheel bearings 1540E09 could cause the wheel to_ run out of true. ^Jack the wheel off the 1550E09 ground so that it can be turned. ^Some fixed point must be arranged 1560E09 so that it is almost touching the rim. ^A pencil or similar article 1570E09 can be held on the top of a box by a weight and placed so that its end 1580E09 is close to the edge of the wheel rim at about axle level.*# **[no. of words = 02028**] **[txt. e10**] 0010E10 * $^Separate: $2eggs $Mix until smooth: $2 \0ozs 0020E10 (55 \0gms) flour $egg yolks $Add and mix together: $salt $pepper $sugar 0030E10 **[flower bracket**] a pinch of $1 green chilli $twig celery $tiny 0031010 onion $6 \0oz (165 \0gms) prawn $1/2 pint milk **[flower bracket**] 0040E10 very finely chopped $Beat stiffly and fold in: 0050E10 $egg whites $Deep fry in smoking hot: $oil $Drain well and serve hot 0060E10 or cold. $*3Variations: $(1) ^Grated cheese may also be substituted 0070E10 or added to either vegetables or meats. ^Cheese gives it a richer 0080E10 flavour. $(2) ^Any other meats such as chicken, ham, fish, \0etc. may 0090E10 be substituted for prawns, or even a mixture of meats may be used. 0100E10 $(3) ^For vegetarian puffs use very finely chopped mixed vegetables instead 0110E10 of prawns and add more seasoning. $* 0120E10 $^Normally one eats sandwiches with plain bread. ^As a variation toast 0130E10 the bread. ^They make crunchy sandwiches: $butter $slices of bread 0140E10 (crusts removed) $^Spread any of the following fillings between the 0150E10 slices, butter the outer slice too and grill under the griller. ^Turn 0160E10 on the other side, butter and grill again. $*3Filling (vegetarian) 0170E10 $(1) Grated cheese mixed with a pinch of chilli powder, prepared 0180E10 mustard & cream $(2) Grated cheese, mayonnaise & nuts $(3) Grated 0181E10 cheese, finely chopped onion, celery & butter $(4) Cream cheese, 0190E10 ground garlic, finely chopped chives or onion $(5) Seasoned 0200E10 cream cheese with finely chopped lettuce $(6)Mixed boiled vegetables 0210E10 & mayonnaise $(7) Mixed boiled vegetables, sweet mango pickle & butter 0220E10 $(8) Green chutney $(9) Sauted mushrooms with salt and pepper $(10) 0230E10 Mashed banana with pinch of salt, sugar and cinnamon $(11) Grated 0240E10 apple, with finely chopped celery, walnuts and pinch of cinnamon 0250E10 $(12) Pulp of avocado, onion juice, lime juice, dash of tomato ketchup 0260E10 $(13) Peanut butter & nuts $(14) Peanut butter & sweet pickle $(15) 0270E10 Slice of cheese with *4chutney spread on it. $*3Filling (non-vegetarian) 0280E10 $(1) Sardines mashed with lime juice and pepper $(2) Cooked 0290E10 and mashed liver and bacon $(3) Finely chopped hard-boiled eggs, 0300E10 onion and coriander leaves mixed with mayonnaise $(4) Scrambled eggs 0310E10 with finely chopped green chillies $(5) Anchovy paste with cottage cheese 0320E10 $(6) Pastes of different kinds, \e.g. chicken, liver, tongue, ham, 0330E10 \0etc. $(7) Seasoned sausage meat with a dash of mustard $(8) Minced 0340E10 crab meat, lobster, prawns or any sea-fish mixed with mayonnaise $(9) 0350E10 Finely chopped hard-boiled eggs mixed with sour cream and a pinch 0360E10 of chilli powder $(10) Finely chopped hard-boiled eggs with chopped 0370E10 olives and nuts $(11) Finely chopped hard-boiled eggs with finely chopped 0380E10 chicken and mayonnaise $(12) Avocado pulp, chopped shrimps and 0390E10 mayonnaise or tomato ketchup $(13) Caviar, finely chopped onion and 0400E10 lime juice $(14) Mix together home-made mustard, a pinch of pepper a 0410E10 dash of worcestershire sauce and butter spread on slices of bread. ^Place 0420E10 a slice of chicken, or ham, steak \0etc. and grill $(15) ^Vary the 0430E10 fillings according to what is available and what is at hand. $^Open 0440E10 sandwiches called "*7smorgasbord" in Danish can also be spread with 0450E10 the same fillings as for "Toasted Sandwiches" with a little garnish 0460E10 of parsley, celery, lettuce, pickled gherkins, sweet pickle and so on. 0470E10 $^Slimmers! enjoy an open sandwich as it dispenses with the second 0480E10 bread slice. ^The slice may be white, brown, rye or any that_ is preferred. 0490E10 ^Spread over with any of the sandwich fillings. $* $^Chop finely: $1 onion $Fry in: $a little oil 0510E10 $until golden. $^Chop coarsely: $1 carrot $1 green chilli $6 french beans 0520E10 $and saute with the onion for about 3 minutes. ^Add water and boil 0530E10 until water evaporates. $^Boil, peel and mash: $3 large potatoes $boil: 0540E10 $3 \0tblspns peeled and shelled peas $mix together all the above 0550E10 ingredients thoroughly and also the following: $1 \0tblspn worcestershire 0560E10 sauce $1 \0tsp powdered sugar $ 1/4 \0tsp red chilli powder $1 \0tblspn 0570E10 chopped coriander leaves $salt $^Form balls the size of large marbles 0580E10 and roll in: $gram flour And then in: $bread crumbs $deep fry 0590E10 in hot: *4ghee or oil $until brown. ^Serve hot. $* $^Waffles 0600E10 are a great favourite with both old and young. ^The most important 0610E10 thing about making waffles is that the mixture should not be beaten 0620E10 too much. ^For lighter waffles you may beat the eggs whites separately 0630E10 and fold in the mixture at the end. ^See that the waffle-iron 0640E10 is hot. ^Rub a little oil on both the sides of the iron. ^Pour just 0650E10 enough batter in the centre of the iron (about 3 to 4 \0tblspn so that 0660E10 when the cover is put on, the batter will not ooze out. ^It will take 0670E10 about 3 to 5 minutes for the waffle to_ be ready: an indication 0680E10 is when the steam stops coming out of the waffle-iron after about 3 0690E10 minutes try and lift up the cover and if it is still stuck to the iron 0700E10 it obviously means the waffle is not ready; leave it for another 0710E10 minute or so and when the top comes off easily the waffle is ready. 0720E10 waffle may be eaten for breakfast, lunch or tea or even served with 0730E10 ice-cream for dinner. ^This is the basic recipe for waffles which you 0740E10 can vary as you wish. $^For lighter waffles substitute 1/2 quantity 0750E10 of buttermilk for milk. ^A few variations are given below: $^Sift together: 0760E10 $2 cups flour $2 \0tsps baking powder 1 \0tsp powdered sugar 0770E10 1/2 \0tsp salt $^Beat together: $3 eggs $4 \0tblspns oil $1 1/2 cups milk 0780E10 $^Make a well in the sifted ingredients and pour in the beaten mixture 0790E10 and mix together. ^Keep for 30 minutes. ^Pour 3 to 4 \0tblspns 0800E10 of the batter on to a heated waffle-iron to_ bake. $^Serve with: $honey 0810E10 $or treacle and butter $*3Variations $^Add to the basic mixture: 0820E10 $(1) 1/4 cup chopped *4sultana and 1/4 cup chopped cashewnuts $(2) 0830E10 1/2 cup crisply fried and crumbled bacon $(3) 1/4 cup crumbled bacon 0840E10 and 1/4 cup grated sharp cheese $(4) 1/2 cup of either chopped ham 0850E10 or chopped chicken or both $(5) 1/2 cup of chopped crab meat or chopped 0860E10 prawns $(6) 1/2 cup of finely chopped mixed fruits $(7) 1/4 cup 0870E10 grated cheese $(8) 1/2 cup boiled rice tastes good with *4masala 0880E10 chicken on top $*3To serve on waffles: $(1) Scrambled eggs $(2) 0890E10 Creamed chicken, creamed eggs, creamed vegetables $(3) *4^Masala chicken 0900E10 $(4) Any leftovers $* $^Heat and mix together: 0910E10 $2 \0tblspns butter $2 \0tblspns oil $3 \0tblspns flour $When blended, 0920E10 gradually add: $1 cup water $so that no lumps form. ^Then mix in and 0930E10 simmer together until thick: $1 cup milk $salt and pepper $1 \0tsp 0940E10 sugar. $^This same sauce is called Veloute Sauce, if 1 cup water is 0950E10 substituted by 1 cup stock of chicken, veal, fish or other meats. $* 0960E10 $"^Come to cocktails at seven." ^A frequent invitation 0970E10 for a convivial evening. ^Cocktails? ^How did it originate? ^As 0980E10 the word suggests the primitive cocktail of the Manhattan pioneers 0990E10 consisted in cock*'s tails dipped in a concoction of red peppers (pimentos) 1000E10 with which they tickled their throats to_ incite them to_ drink. 1010E10 ^The french invented the drink-- the word *7Coquetel' bears testimony 1020E10 to this. ^There is also the *4Swadeshi cocktail-- purely non-alcoholic. 1030E10 $*3Cocktails (alcoholic)-- ^The drink itself consists 1040E10 of a base of brandy, gin, whisky or rum \0etc., the quantities of which 1050E10 should not be below 50% nor exceed 60% of the concoction. ^The alcohol 1060E10 base may be mixed with lemon, soda-water, egg-whites, \0etc. ^Cocktails 1070E10 are appetizers and should not be too sweet, nor have too much of 1080E10 cream or egg. ^They must whet the appetite, not ruin it! $^To_ serve 1090E10 cocktails you must have the basic equipment consisting of a bottle 1100E10 opener, an ice-bag, a pair of tongs, a lemon squeezer, a cocktail shaker, 1110E10 a sharp knife, an ice mallet to_ break the ice, a strainer, a 1120E10 large spoon, a large jug, a cork-screw (to_ open the bottles), a muddler 1130E10 for mashing sugar and bitters, a stirring stick and, of course, 1140E10 cocktail glasses-- generally a thick bell-shaped glass having a foot 1150E10 or stem, so that it retains its chill. $^Next, the liquor base of 1160E10 the cocktails-- whisky, brandy, rum, gin, champagne, vodka, vermouth, 1170E10 a mixture of 4 liquors together and no more. $^Garnishes should also 1180E10 be at hand, such as, lemons, oranges, olives, cherries, pineapple, squashes 1190E10 and whatever else pleases the palate. $^Besides all these cocktails, 1200E10 people love to_ have straight drinks such as whisky & soda, or 1210E10 whisky on the rocks; brandy; gin and lime; or gin, lime & soda; rum, 1220E10 cola, vermouth, beer \0etc., and of course the short eats have to_ go 1230E10 with them. $^Here are some typical cocktails and before we go on let 1240E10 us give you a simple sugar syrup recipe. ^In an emergency powdered 1250E10 sugar may be substituted. $^Bring to the boil: $1 part water $2 parts 1260E10 sugar $Cool, chill and refrigerate. $*3Cocktails (alcohol) $^When 1270E10 1 peg is mentioned in the book, it means 1 large peg-- 60 millilitres 1280E10 = 2 \0ozs. when 1/2 peg is mentioned it means 1 small peg = 30 millilitres 1290E10 = 1 \0oz $BASIC MARTINI $^Shake together in a cocktail 1300E10 shaker: $1 cup crushed ice $1 peg dry vermouth $1 peg sweet vermouth 1310E10 $6 pegs gin $^Pour out into chilled glasses and add to individual 1320E10 glasses: $a dash of bitters $Pop in an: $olive $at the bottom of each 1330E10 glass $*3Variations: ^Instead of an olive use a small pickled 1340E10 onion and it becomes a gibson. $BLOODY MARY $serves 2 $^Shake well 1350E10 together in a cocktail shaker: $1 cup crushed ice $3 pegs vodka $1 1360E10 cup tomato juice $2 \0tsps lemon juice $1 \0tsp worcestershire sauce 1370E10 $2 drops tobasco or chilli sauce $pinch of salt $Pour out into chilled 1380E10 glasses. $*BRONX $serves 4-6 $^Shake well together in a cocktail 1390E10 shaker: $1 cup crushed ice $1 peg dry vermouth $1 peg sweet vermouth 1400E10 $1 peg orange juice $5 pegs gin $^Pour into chilled glasses and add 1410E10 a slice of orange with peel $on and a toothpick going through it. 1420E10 $CHAMPAGNE COCKTAIL $(individual serving) $*3For a special occasion: 1430E10 $^Mix in a Champagne glass: $1/2peg sugar syrup $1/2peg brandy 1440E10 Fill the glass to the top with chilled champagne $Add: $2 dashes 1450E10 chatreuse $2dashes bitters $DAIOUIRI COCKTAIL $(individual serving) 1460E10 $*3Another famous cocktail: ^Shake togrther in a cocktail shaker: 1470E10 $1/2 cup crushed ice $1 large spoon (bar spoon) lime juice $1 peg 1480E10 bicardi rum (white rum) $1 peg sugar syrup $Pour into a cocktail glass. 1490E10 $GIMLET $serves 4-5 $^Shake well together in a cocktail shaker: 1500E10 $1 cup crushed ice $1 peg sugar syrup $2 large pegs lime juice 1510E10 $5 large pegs gin $^Pour into chilled glasses. $*3Variations: $1. 1520E10 ^Use vodka instead of gin. ^Vodka is now becoming very popular and is 1530E10 often used instead of gin in many drinks. $2. ^Substitute 1 peg of 1540E10 orange juice for 1 peg of lime juice and the gimlet changes to orange 1550E10 blossom. $GIN BITTERS $serves 2 $^Shake well together in a cocktail 1560E10 shaker: $1 1/2 cups crushed ice $2 pegs gin $3 dashes of angostura 1570E10 bitters $^Pour into chilled glasses. ^Fix a slice of orange on the 1580E10 glass. $GIN FIZZ $(individual serving) $^Shake well together in 1590E10 a cocktail shaker: $1/2 cup crushed ice $1 peg sugar syrup $1 \0tblspn 1600E10 juice of lime $1 1/2 pegs gin $Add $1/2 bottle of soda water $Stir 1610E10 and serve. $*3Variations: $1. ^Silver fizz is made by shaking 1620E10 1 egg white with the rest of the ingredients. $2. ^Other fizzers are 1630E10 made by substituting gin, with brandy, rum or whisky-- called brandy 1640E10 fizz, rum fizz, or whisky fizz. $MANHATTAN $^Pour over an ice cube 1650E10 in a chilled cocktail glass: $2 pegs whisky, bourbon or scotch $1 1660E10 peg sweet vermouth $a dash of bitters $a slice of lime $Garnish with 1670E10 $a maraschino cherry (optional). $OLD-FASHIONED COCKTAIL $(individual 1680E10 serving) $^Crush: $1 lump sugar $Moisten with: $2 dashes angostura 1690E10 bitters $1 \0tsp water or cherry juice and line it in a heavy based 1700E10 tumbler, or an old-fashioned glass.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. e11**] 0010E11 **<*3*5SA RE GA MA PA*6 OF HINDUSTANI MUSIC*6*0**> $*3^IT WAS DURING*0 0020E11 the interval of a Ravi Shanker recital at the Sapru House, 0030E11 New Delhi. ^An ecstatic young thing was telling another, "^Wasn*'4t 0031E11 it wonderful! ^Though why did he take so long warming up, I can*'4t 0040E11 understand." "^Yes," said the other, "The fun started only after 0060E11 the *4Tabla player came on the scene." $^With the passage of time 0070E11 and more specially with the growing acceptance of Indian classical 0080E11 music in the West, Pandit Ravi Shanker is the 'in thing' even 0090E11 in India. ^But God knows only a miniscule minority has any idea as 0100E11 to what our *5Shastriya sangit*6 is all about. $^Yes, the most important 0110E11 thing about Indian classical music is that it is *4Shastriya 0120E11 or according to clearly set out rules. ^*Music in India is not merely 0130E11 the unbridled expression of emotions; the expression has to_ be 0140E11 according to certain melodic principles made sacrosanct by recorded 0150E11 treatises and given a measure of flexibility by performing masters over 0160E11 the ages. $^Broadly speaking, Indian music has never broken itself 0170E11 loose from its religious moorings. ^Music everywhere has sprung 0180E11 from the Church but elsewhere the musician has gone ahead and snapped 0190E11 the umbilical chord that_ bound it to the icon and the pulpit. ^In 0200E11 India, the musician even today talks of his vocation as '*4sadhana' 0210E11 and a means to achieving '*4moksha' or salvation. $^Not that our 0220E11 music has refused to_ recognise emotions other than the sublime. ^But 0230E11 for the worldly thoughts, it has thrown up different forms like the 0240E11 *4thumri *4gazal and *4dadra while its *4gharanedars or traditional 0250E11 singers have resolutely stuck to lofty idealism associated with their 0260E11 classical music. $^From times immemorial, the musicologist has accepted 0270E11 the existence of two kinds of music: The *5Margi Sangit*6 or the 0280E11 music for the Path of Salvation and the *5Deshi Sangit*6 or the 0290E11 Music of the Masses. ^The salvation-path music was supposed to_ 0300E11 be unchangeable while the other kind could change according to times. 0310E11 ^Interestingly, however, it has been the change in the *5Margi 0320E11 Sangit*6 that_ has given Indian music its aura of mysticism and 0330E11 out-of-this-world charm. ^If the *4vedic thought went through the 0340E11 crucible of the *4Upnishadic enquiry and results, the *4Sufi and 0350E11 *4Bhakti movements, how could its musical offspring remain unchanged? 0360E11 $^The *4vedic music was simple, direct and evocative as only chant 0370E11 music can be. ^Then musicianship started to_ assert itself. ^The 0380E11 earlier history is not very clear but Sharangdev, the 12th, 13th 0390E11 Century musicologist, mentions Prabandh Vastu and Rupak as current 0400E11 forms. ^The musical scale had also fully evolved by that_ time 0410E11 and the *4raga system had fully asserted itself. ^It is interesting 0420E11 to_ note that *4Dhrupad and *4Dhamar, these days referred to as 0430E11 'time honoured styles', came later. ^In fact, *4Dhrupad is said to_ 0440E11 be an evolution of *4Dhruvapad of the same times and it literally 0450E11 means the constant song. *4^*Dhrupad held unchallenged sway for two 0460E11 hundred years or more when the *4Khayal style started making its 0470E11 hesitant entry somewhere in the fifteenth century. ^It may be interesting 0480E11 to_ note that the celebrated musician Tansen was a *4Dhrupad 0490E11 singer. $^Since both the *4Dhrupad and *4Khayal styles are in vogue 0500E11 today, it will be easier to_ understand the basic urges of our music; 0510E11 its peculiar concept of beauty and its relationship to the philosophical 0520E11 thought of India, if we broadly grasp their forms. $^Both 0530E11 *4Dhrupad and *4Khayal styles of singing have two clearly definable 0540E11 compartments-- slow and fast singing. ^It is imprortant to_ state 0550E11 that in Indian musical tradition, instrumental music is supposed 0560E11 to_ follow the vocal format so what is said of vocal music generally 0570E11 holds good for instrumental music as well. $^In *4Dhrupad style, 0580E11 the artiste first sings the *4alaap with the help of 'nom tom', words 0590E11 that_ mean nothing. ^The *4alaap is supposed to_ unfold the *4raga 0600E11 in all its stages and the compositional singing with the rhythmic 0610E11 accompaniment comes afterwards and is less important than the *4alaap. 0620E11 ^An average instrumental music recital follows the same pattern 0630E11 and hence the talk of 'warming up' is absurd. ^In our music, the slower 0640E11 exposition is considered to_ be more important, the 'words' have 0650E11 only a secondary place. $^The *4khayal singer, because he found his 0660E11 audience not quite able to_ digest the full dose of abstract music, 0670E11 resorted to the use of the words and rhythmic accompaniment right 0680E11 from the beginning. ^Thus evolved the practice of the slow and the 0690E11 fast *4Khayal. $^It is important to_ note here that even though the 0700E11 *4Khayal singer made an important formal change in the *4Dhrupad 0710E11 style, he did this more as a tactic at audience-enticing than as a 0720E11 fundamental change in the essentials of music. ^*I have asked great 0730E11 musicians like Pandit Krishnarao Shanker and Ustad Amir Khan and 0740E11 they have confirmed that once the composition is rendered the main 0750E11 occupation of the musician is to_ unfold the *4raga. ^Words merely 0760E11 help. $*<*3^Music and worship*0*> $*3^UNCONSCIOUSLY,*0 it would 0770E11 seem, our musicians seem to_ have followed the Indian attitude towards 0780E11 idol worship. ^The idol is not god but it is a good means of concentrating 0790E11 one*'s vagrant mind on god. ^It must lead to the comprehension 0800E11 of the Undefinable, Limitless Lord. ^Similarly the text 0810E11 of a *4Khayal might give a starting point to a musician; a kind of 0820E11 convenient peg to_ hang his musical ideas upon. ^It might also give 0830E11 a sort of tangible emotion to the listener to_ grasp at the start 0840E11 of the recital. ^But the musician always seeks to_ unfold the *4raga. 0850E11 ^The labyrinth of language is a snare deliberately set to_ be 0860E11 broken later to_ move into the realm of pure melody, unsullied by 0870E11 words. ^For in music, the melody strives to_ exist by itself and needs 0880E11 no linguistic prop. $^Thus when you hear classical music, do not 0890E11 get involved in the text of the *4Khayal being sung. ^Lend your ear 0900E11 to the emerging melodic form and you would have reached the essence 0910E11 of music. ^Many of our foremost singers have been notorious mispronouncers 0920E11 of the words and yet their music has swayed generations of 0930E11 music lovers. $^In fact, it would be wiser to_ go a step forward 0940E11 in this direction and to_ examine the lighter forms of music as well. 0950E11 ^In semi-classical forms like *4thumri and Dadra, the word becomes 0960E11 important and the musician attempts to_ give it musical interpretion. 0970E11 ^The process is technically called '*5bol banana*6'. ^In *4ghazal 0980E11 singing the musical content yields further place to the poetry while 0990E11 in popular music the word is supreme. ^Music must become its vehicle. 1000E11 ^Thus in terms of the aesthetics of music the dominance of language 1010E11 in the song is a downhill journey. ^Or in the words of \0Dr. 1020E11 Saxena, the well-known thinker and writer, in Indian classical music 1030E11 the linguistic minimum is the aesthetic absolute. $^We have talked 1040E11 of the *4raga in Indian music. ^Now what exactly is a *4raga? a 1050E11 rough definition of a *4raga is that it is an arrangement of musical 1060E11 notes in which cretain notes are emphasised and certain others completely 1070E11 ignored in the ascending or the descending order. ^However, 1080E11 the *4raga is an integral entity. ^It has a personality and a basic 1090E11 emotional character of its own. ^And since it is an integral and not 1100E11 single dimensional entity, a *4raga lends itself to a myriad of emotional 1110E11 interpretations depending upon the capability, attitude or 1120E11 the mood of the musician. ^It is no wonder, therefore, that a *4ragacan 1130E11 be utilised both for achieving the highest musical *4samadhi and 1140E11 for creating a flippant film song. $*<*3^State of *4samadhi*0*> $*3^THE*0 1150E11 basic urge of Indian classical music is the achievement of 1160E11 a state of trance or *4samadhi. ^This is achieved by the slow, contemplative 1170E11 *4alaap portion. $^Consider for a while an average Indian 1180E11 classical music recital. ^The *4alaap portion-- be it an instrument, 1190E11 a*4dhrupad *4alaap or a slow *4khayal-- follows this pattern. ^The 1200E11 musician proceeds at a deliberate, leisurely pace. ^He does not use 1210E11 all the notes of the *4raga in one go. ^On the contrary, he takes 1220E11 up first the lower octave and then very gradually goes on notes from 1230E11 higher octaves, discarding lower notes as he proceeds. ^This process 1240E11 of gradual use of the scale is known as '*4barhat' which literally 1250E11 means carrying forward. $^This scheme leads to a cyclic unfoldment of 1260E11 the *4raga. ^The musician emphasises each note but also **[sic**] continues 1270E11 to_ expand his reference. ^Thus, while the melody proceeds linearly, 1280E11 the music goes on in advances, ripples of note combinations. ^In 1290E11 every *4raga, there is one pivotal note called the *5vadi swara*6. 1300E11 ^The melody must emphasise it. $^Among the many graces used in our music, 1310E11 the *4meend or the glide is the most important. ^It is this *4meend 1320E11 that_ lends to our music its characteristic dreamy charm. ^This 1330E11 technique also reminds one of the gliding figures of Konarak and 1340E11 Ajanta. ^On the other hand, the ripple-like cyclic movements are obviously 1350E11 the melodic use of the yogic techniques of contemplating through 1360E11 *4mandalas and *4chakras. $^It is basically this meandering movement 1370E11 that_ induces a hypnotic state or the state of a trance in 1380E11 Indian classical music. ^Whether it uses words as in the *4khayal 1390E11 style or it just uses a few meaningless syllables, the *4raga unfoldment 1400E11 gradually lifts you into another plane of experience where nothing 1410E11 but the melody remains. $^But our music does not end with this 1420E11 state of trance. ^It continues to_ find its finale in another gradual 1430E11 burst of speed building up to a crescendo. ^While our ancient music 1440E11 must have faster singing as well but the *4tana singing of the *4khayal 1450E11 style followed by most of the popular instruments is the result 1460E11 of Muslim influence on our music. ^It is notable that ancient instrument 1470E11 like the Been and Surbahar do not make use of super fast 1480E11 speeds and *4dhrupad style of singing also uses very fast tempo but 1490E11 rarely. ^What is the aesthetic significance of the super fast speed? 1500E11 $^For an answer to this question one must look to the *4Sufi concept 1510E11 of divine ecstacy or '*4Haal' as it is sometimes called. ^The *4Sufis 1520E11 believe that unlike the still posture of the Indian saints, 1530E11 the state of religious ecstacy induced frenzied activity before all 1540E11 became still. ^The *4drut singing of the *4khayal style is but the musical 1550E11 representation of this concept. $^In our musical tradition the 1560E11 divinity of a musical note has always been accepted. *4^*Naad is *4Brahma. 1570E11 ^The ancient texts refer to a single note a *4swara meaning 1580E11 '*5swayamev ranjyate*6' or one that is beautiful by itself. ^It is 1590E11 clear that only divinity can exist as beauty independent of everything 1600E11 else-- time, space or any other reference. ^This also explains the 1610E11 Indian musicians*' practice of emphasising each and every note and 1620E11 the concept of '*5Swara Sadhana*6'. $^From the foregoing, therefore, 1630E11 these conclusions emerge. ^*Indian classical music is not dependent 1640E11 upon language for its exposition. ^The slow movement is more important 1650E11 since it leads to contemplation. ^The *4raga system is the musical 1660E11 manifestation of the ancient Indian metaphysical thought and 1670E11 the *4drut singing of the *4Khayal style is the beautiful result of 1680E11 the *4Sufi impact on our religious attitudes. $^Though Indian classical 1690E11 music is generally divided into the *4Carnatic and *4Hindustani 1700E11 branches, there is no denying the fact that, in their essence, 1710E11 both the musical systems are the same. ^The writer does not claim expert 1720E11 knowledge of the *4Carnatic music but he has heard enough South 1730E11 Indian musicians to_ say with confidence that with some variations, 1740E11 the two systems have retained their basic unity remarkably. 1750E11 $^Having noted the salient features of our music, it will be profitable 1760E11 to_ acquaint ourselves with some of our great musicians. ^Such 1770E11 an exercise should make our understanding of our music clearer. $^The 1780E11 most important factor in the evolution of the practice of music in 1790E11 recent times has been the evolution of *4gharanas. ^Since the British 1800E11 did not quite care for Indian music, the musicians attached themselves 1810E11 to the native Princes and their courts and their music came 1820E11 to_ be labelled as the music of the *4gharana of the patron-prince.*# **[no. of words = 02011**] **[txt. e12**] 0010E12 ** $^Arriving in Dubai on a hot and 0020E12 sultry day in July, the first sound of music that_ reached my ears 0030E12 and touched my heart, was the melodious, emotion-laden voice of Mehdi 0040E12 Hasan '*5Ranjish hi sahi dil ko dukhaane ke liye aa.' 'aa phir 0050E12 se mujhe chhor ke jane ke liye aa.*6. $^As the Arab cabbie was busy 0060E12 adjusting the voice volume, my mind wandered back to Bombay*'s Birla 0070E12 Hall, where a few months ago I had heard the 'King of *4ghazals' 0080E12 sing the same melody to a packed house. ^Incidentally, Mehdi Hasan*'s 0090E12 Indian tour was not worked out in Pakistan, but in Canada, where 0100E12 he had gone to_ give concerts. ^On subsequent days in the Gulf, 0110E12 I had numerous occasions to_ listen to *4ghazal singing by celebrated 0120E12 singers like Lata, Rafi, Farida Khanam and Munni Begum. ^Brisk 0130E12 sale of *4ghazal cassettes and \0LPs goes on there and these are 0140E12 standard items of the baggage of many a returnee-expatriate. $^In 0150E12 the course of the last few years, the *4ghazal has acquired an unprecedented 0160E12 popularity in the sub-continent which is its natural habitat. 0170E12 ^In many other countries where Indians and the Pakistanis reside 0180E12 in sizeable numbers, it has become a way of life. ^It is an 'in' thing 0190E12 at social functions and is considered a mark of cultural refinement. 0200E12 $^There are many factors for the *4ghazals' instant appeal to 0210E12 the refined taste of the elite as well as that_ of the uninitiated, 0220E12 but an important and, perhaps, primary factor is its rhythmic pattern 0230E12 which is the same as used in Indian classical music. $*<*3Cultural 0240E12 significance*> $^However, the overriding factor is that the *4ghazal 0250E12 represents a culture-- the Urdu culture, which is the synthesis 0260E12 of many cultures-- Persian, Arabic, Turkish and Hindi. ^It is a refined 0270E12 version of the four to_ suit the genius of the people who have 0280E12 adopted it as their own. ^The *4ghazal, thus, is the weather-vane of 0290E12 the state of Urdu culture. ^If the *4ghazal thrives, Urdu culture 0300E12 thrives and vice versa. $^*Urdu culture is in no way synonymous to Muslim 0310E12 culture as some people erroneously consider it to_ be. ^It is 0320E12 one of the indigenous Indian cultures. ^If one goes to Saudi Arabia, 0330E12 Egypt or Iran or any other Muslim country, one cannot fail to_ 0340E12 notice the great difference that_ exists between the cultures of 0350E12 those countries and Urdu culture. $^Religion, no doubt, plays a part 0360E12 in the growth of cultures, but religion is only one of the many factors 0370E12 and certainly not the most important one. $^*Urdu is as different 0380E12 from Arabic as, say, English is from Italian. ^*Urdu is only slightly 0390E12 closer to Persian, but still quite different from it. ^In fact 0400E12 Urdu is much closer to Hindi than to Arabic or Persian. ^All 0410E12 the verbs in Urdu are derived from Hindi. ^*Urdu can be much better 0420E12 understood by a Hindi-speaking person than by an Arabic or Persian 0430E12 speaking person. $^Politics and political considerations have, 0440E12 unfortunately, divided Hindi and Urdu by identifying the two languages 0450E12 with two communities or two religions, ignoring the basic fact 0460E12 that all Muslims do not speak Urdu and all Hindus do not speak Hindi. 0470E12 ^These languages do not have religious moorings. ^It will be 0480E12 more correct to_ say that they have regional or even sub-regional 0490E12 moorings. $^Considered in this context, the *4ghazal is merely a form 0500E12 of literature developed and nurtured in Urdu language, an indigenous 0510E12 language, as part of Urdu culture. ^The *4ghazal did exist in Persian 0520E12 and Arabic even before it was introduced in Urdu, but this statement 0530E12 is only true so far as the *4ghazal as an art form is considered. 0540E12 ^In Urdu it acquired a distinct multilingual idiom, imagery and thought. 0550E12 ^As it grew, it gained in refinement through the interaction 0560E12 of various languages. ^It acquired stronger local moorings. ^Today, 0570E12 the modern Urdu *4ghazal is totally Indian in content and concept 0580E12 while maintaining the original literary form. $*<*3Characteristics*> 0590E12 $^So much for *4ghazal and its cultural significance. ^The next 0600E12 question, before one tries to_ define a *4ghazal is, what are the characteristics 0610E12 of the *4ghazal which distinguish it from other forms of 0620E12 poetry. $^A good *4ghazal has to_ be subtle, gentle and compressed 0621E12 in expression. ^What can be expressed 0630E12 in the medium of *4ghazal can be said in thousand and one ways. ^But 0640E12 the *4ghazal writer says it in fewer words, because he has to_ say 0650E12 it in two short lines which have the added discipline of rhyme and 0660E12 meter. ^Therefore, in a good *4ghazal there is no room for word-padding. 0670E12 ^The hallmark of good expression in *4ghazal is the tightness of 0680E12 the language. ^No words should be superfluous. ^In reverse, every 0690E12 word used should add to the meaning and the test of an ideal line in 0700E12 *4ghazal is that even if one word is dropped, the thought content gets 0710E12 affected. $^The better the *(ghazal-writer*) the more stickler 0720E12 for the correct choice of words he has to_ be. ^The connoisseurs of 0730E12 *4ghazal would never fail to_ note, and much less condone any weakness 0740E12 in the form of expression. $^The *4ghazal also requires subtlety 0750E12 of expression and meaning. ^Many a time, it takes the form of dual 0760E12 meaning. ^The *(ghazal-line*) provides a gentle provocation to the mind 0770E12 of the reader or the listner, to_ think beyond the superficial 0780E12 or ostensible meaning of the lines. ^If he stops at the ostensible meaning, 0790E12 enjoys it, gets lost in it, he is free to_ do so, but if another 0800E12 person looks beyond the apparent meaning and discovers the subterraneous 0810E12 thought in it, he enjoys it better and more intensely. $*<*3Subterraneous 0820E12 Meanings*> $^There exists a great misconception about 0830E12 the scope of the *4ghazal. ^Detractors of this art form belittle it 0840E12 by such side remarks as "*5Yeh kissa hai gul aur bulbul ka*6". ^It 0850E12 is the story of the flower and the nightingale). ^This essentially reflects 0860E12 their own attitude and the limits of their understanding, as 0870E12 in most cases, they are not able to_ discover the latent or subterraneous 0880E12 meanings of the couplet. $^To_ illustrate the point, an eminent 0890E12 proponent of *4ghazal who preceded Ghalib, is Mir Dard. ^He was a mystic, 0900E12 a *7suffi and a deeply religious soul. ^He lived a chaste life, far 0910E12 far away from the pleasures of wordly life-- the jug and the bottle and 0920E12 the rest. ^But his *4ghazals are full of idioms and thoughts, which 0930E12 if superficially understood, would paint a totally opposite picture. 0940E12 $^The following couplet of Momin, a contemporary of Ghalib, eminently 0950E12 illustrates the point-- apparent meaning versus subterraneous meaning. 0960E12 **[quotation**] ^O *7allah, how misled is this man Momin, that_ 0970E12 leaving behind the idol and the temple, he is now on his way Kaaba, 0980E12 alongwith a devout and pious man (muslim). $Subterraneous meaning. 0990E12 ^The essence of faith is to_ be loyal to your cause. ^Disloyalty to 1000E12 your cause, whatever it may be, is the antithesis of faith. ^And therefore, 1010E12 Momin, a muslim, who all his life lived in the midst of idols 1020E12 and who has loved them, when he leaves these symbols behind and decides 1030E12 to_ move to Kaaba, a symbol of islam, is guilty of an act of disloyalty. 1040E12 $^Yet another subterraneous meaning would be that it is not 1050E12 what religion or society one is born into, that_ should determine one*'s 1060E12 faith. ^Instead it should be determined by what one believes in 1070E12 and decides to_ be loyal to. ^Man*'s steadfastness and his convictions 1080E12 are the supreme test of his religion and not the symbols that_ surround 1090E12 him. ^In other words, a man has to_ be judged by his convictions 1100E12 and not by where he lives and how he prays \0etc. $^In this couplet 1110E12 of 18 words, Momin has expressed profound thoughts and the limits 1120E12 of its meanings are the limits of the readers*' own imagination 1130E12 and understanding. $*<*3Faiz Ahmad Faiz*> ^There is a well known 1140E12 couplet of Faiz Ahmad Faiz: **[quotation**] ^The things that_ were 1150E12 not at all mentioned in my narrative, those nonexistent things seem 1160E12 to_ have disturbed her (my beloved) the most. $Subterraneous meaning: 1170E12 ^This couplet is a vivid commentary on the subtleties of dealings 1180E12 among people who share an undefined delicate relationship. ^In this 1190E12 context, one should visualize a situation where one partner may or 1200E12 may not be the lover, relates a story embellished with detailed narration 1210E12 of events, but carefully and studiously avoids references to 1220E12 certain episodes, realizing full well that they were those very episodes 1230E12 the listener (beloved) was most intensely interested in hearing about. 1240E12 ^He also very well knows beforehand that this will greatly disturb 1250E12 and annoy the listener and yet he feigns surprise over the reaction 1260E12 of his beloved. $^*Faiz does not use the words "the lover" and 1270E12 "the beloved." ^He leaves it to the reader to_ visualize it with reference 1280E12 to his own experiences. ^*Faiz also does not say what was the 1290E12 story. ^He does not define what parts were narrated and which were 1300E12 left out. ^And yet he describes a human experience. ^The gaps have 1310E12 to_ be filled in by each according to the wealth of his or her experience. 1320E12 $^This distinctive quality of the *4ghazal can be noticed in 1330E12 all the couplets included in this article and the reader can himself 1340E12 discover them if he tries to_ look beyond the experience. $*<*3Compression*> 1350E12 $^Another distinctive trait of the *4ghazal is that it 1360E12 abounds in similies and metaphors. ^Partly, these are embellishments 1370E12 which add to the beauty of the expression, and partly these are necessitated 1380E12 by the characteristics of this form, that_ is, its pithiness. 1390E12 $^For expressing a profound thought, in the framework of a few words 1400E12 similies and metaphors come very handy. ^For example, the following 1410E12 couplet: **[quotation**] ^How luckless, how unfortunate Zafar is, 1420E12 that after his death, he could not get even two yards of space in 1430E12 his beloved*'s lane for his burial. $^These lines tell the tragic tale 1440E12 of the life of the last Mughal Emperor, Bahadur Shah Zafar 1450E12 his deposition, the beheading of his young sons by the British and 1460E12 his exile to Rangoon. ^The expression beloved*'s lane, brings out the 1470E12 nostalgia and longing for the lanes of Delhi (*5Dilli ki galiyan*6) 1480E12 for his lost kingdom, or for the whole of India, his motherland. 1490E12 $*<*3Imagery*> $^*Hasan Naim, leading exponent of the modern *4ghazal 1500E12 who has given a new and rich imagery to Urdu poetry, expresses 1510E12 a complex and sensitive thought of human relationship in the following 1520E12 couplet: **[quotation**] $^To_ come close to even one person is a 1530E12 long spiritual journey. ^As for myself, I travelled for years in my 1540E12 quest for love, to_ realize that only the shadow of my physical being 1550E12 could reach my beloved. $*<*3Definition*> $^It is easier to_ recount 1560E12 the characteristics of the *4ghazal as has been attempted in 1570E12 preceding part, than to_ formally define the *4ghazal. ^It is so because 1580E12 as stated in the introductory part of this article, the *4ghazal 1590E12 is a form of poetry which is so closely identified and linked with 1600E12 a culture that, unless one could define that_ culture, one cannot 1610E12 define the *4ghazal. ^A culture has to_ be experienced to_ be lived 1620E12 with, to_ be felt. ^It cannot be defined. ^The dictionary meaning of 1630E12 *4ghazal is misleading-- it is, 'dialogue with a woman.' ^That this dictionary 1640E12 meaning is totally incorrect and wholly inadequate, is proved 1650E12 by the following *4ghazal of Iqbal: **[quotation**] $^There is 1660E12 no dialogue with a woman in this *4ghazal. ^On the contrary, it is a 1670E12 deep and profound commentary and critique of the philosophy of creation 1680E12 and the relationship between man and his Creator. $^It does not, 1690E12 however, mean that the *4ghazal is devoid of the expression of love. 1700E12 ^It is a form of amatory poetry also. $^A *4ghazal consists of several 1710E12 couplets; but each couplet has to_ be complete in itself. ^The 1720E12 entire thought or idea must be conveyed in one couplet. ^Secondly, 1730E12 one complete *4ghazal has got to_ be in one meter. ^Change of meters 1740E12 as in English poetry or as in Indian '*4geet' is not permissible. 1750E12 ^Thirdly, the last words of all couplets have to_ be similar sounding; 1760E12 for example, if the last word of the first couplet is 'good', the 1770E12 last words of succeeding couplets have to_ be 'hood', 'wood' or 'should', 1780E12 so on and so forth.*# **[no. of words = 02031**] **[txt. e13**] 0010E13 **<*3Rita Ganguly: Trend-Setter**> $^There is a quality of silence 0020E13 in the auditorium. ^From behind the curtain, the faint droning of the 0030E13 *4tanpura barely penetrates the hush. ^People walk in, huddle together 0040E13 and then settle down for the musical evening ahead. ^This is the 0050E13 first performance in Bombay of a woman who has been a dancer of 0060E13 renown and a singer with the distinction of being the *4shagird of two 0070E13 great names in the world of Hindustani classical music: Siddeshwari 0080E13 Devi and Begum Akhtar. $^When the *4mehfil opens, Rita 0090E13 Ganguly, an intense, *(kohl-eyed*) woman, takes the audience 0100E13 in hand, as it were, and with it sets out on a musical journey of joy. 0110E13 ^She begins with a *4thumri and proceeds confidently to_ weave a 0120E13 string of familiar and unfamiliar compositions-- some heard often from 0130E13 Begum Akhtar or Siddheshwari and some attractive because of their 0140E13 yet undiscovered newness. ^Those who look for the stamp of the *4gurus 0150E13 in her art find that her own concept of melody and the construction 0160E13 of musical notes intermingles with her heritage to_ create a more 0170E13 original and individualistic singing style. $^She sings *4thumris, *4dadras, 0180E13 *4chaitis, *4horis, *4jhoolas and *4ghazals with the confidence 0190E13 of an artist who is used to creating joy, giving it to the audience 0200E13 and taking back from it a larger, deeper measure of joy and appreciation. 0210E13 $*<*3A Determined Person*> ^The quality that_ impresses one 0220E13 most about the personable Rita Ganguly is her determination. ^She knows 0230E13 where she wants to_ go and is prepared to_ muster the strength and 0240E13 hard work to_ reach her goal. "^*I am a singer of the lighter variety 0250E13 of classical compositions by choice," she says, "and I sing *4khayals 0260E13 only when I know that, without adding a rendition of *4khayal 0270E13 to my performance, I cannot get into a particular music conference 0280E13 or festival. ^But a day will come when there will be entire programmes 0290E13 devoted to *4thumri and *(ghazal-singing*) alone. ^That_ is the day 0300E13 I live for". $^In spite of this burning devotion to her music, Rita 0310E13 was once an equally devoted Kathakali dancer. ^In fact, if her childhood 0320E13 and upbringing are any indication, she was almost born to_ be 0330E13 a dancer. ^Smooth-complexioned and large-eyed, she has a tremendous sense 0340E13 of movement and expression and a flair for using shapes and colours. 0350E13 $^*Rita was born in a family of freedom fighters in the archaic city 0360E13 of Lucknow. ^Her father, \0Dr *(0K. L.*) Ganguly, was a recognised 0370E13 authority on Goethe and translated *3Faust into Bengali verse. 0380E13 ^He was an important short story-writer and one of the founders of 0390E13 *3The National Herald. \0^*Dr Ganguly*'s house was "home" to politicians, 0400E13 scholars and artists and his beautiful, frail. *(koel-throated*) 0410E13 wife played the gracious hostess to all of them. ^She too was a gifted 0420E13 woman and often participated in plays or musical programmes. $^It 0430E13 was during one such event that_ Rita*'s natural talent for dancing 0440E13 was accidentally discovered. ^*Lucknow was to_ play host to the great 0450E13 Allauddin Khan, who was to_ lead an orchestra, and two-year-old 0460E13 Rita, dressed in her best costume, was backstage with her mother. "^In 0470E13 those days, curtains did not open mechanically or electrically", 0480E13 says Rita. "^There would be a man whose job it was to_ pull it along 0490E13 either way. ^His work fascinated me and, when I saw the curtain open, 0500E13 I sauntered on to the stage and started dancing in front of the orchestra. 0510E13 ^*I could see the organisers furiously beckoning me to_ return 0520E13 and the audience amused at the goings-on, but I danced on till the 0530E13 curtain was back. ^Surprisingly, Allauddin Khansa*'3ab was very pleased 0540E13 with me. ^But, while he appreciated my dancing, he asked me to_ 0550E13 learn singing!" $^When Rita finished secondary school at a 0560E13 young age, she found she could only go to Santiniketan for 0570E13 further training. ^With \0Dr Ganguly*'s encouragement, she 0580E13 began her formal training in Kathakali from Guru Haridas Nair. "^He 0590E13 gave me a totally professional attitude towards my art," says Rita. 0600E13 "^*I danced for 14 to 16 hours a day and, much later, went to 0610E13 my *4guru*'s village in the Palghat district of Kerala to_ give my 0620E13 first performance. ^In the audience were all the great names of Kathakali 0630E13 and, in spite of my fear, I did my best to_ make my teachers 0640E13 happy with my work." $^The career which began with that_ first attempt 0650E13 in a Kerala temple was to_ last till Rita gave some 2,000 Kathakali 0660E13 performances. ^She was trained by Kunju Kurup, Chandu 0670E13 Panicker, Rukmini Devi and even by Shambhu Maharaj who taught 0680E13 her to_ underplay *4bhava or emotions in dance. ^*Rita was immersed 0690E13 in Kathakali. "^This dance style has a wide intellectual range. 0700E13 ^You don*'4t have to_ be pretty and talk of romance all the while. 0710E13 ^There are so many beautiful aspects of human thought to_ be expressed. 0720E13 ^The other schools emphasise love and romance far too much," she 0730E13 observes. $*<*3The Turning-Point*> $^The sudden jolt which 0740E13 closed one door in Rita*'s life and opened another came while 0750E13 she was giving lecture demonstrations on Kathakali in the United 0760E13 States. ^Things went wrong in her family affairs and Rita was 0770E13 disturbed so much that she could not dance. "^Suddenly, the medium 0780E13 in which I had worked so long was of no use to me. ^*I couldn*'4t feel 0790E13 friendly towards it. I felt a great need for a medium which would 0800E13 help me express myself. ^This was the turning-point. ^Living at the 0810E13 visual level did not appeal to me any more. ^Very few artistes, it seemed 0820E13 to me, took dancing beyond their bodies and the leap of the spirit 0830E13 seemed far more important; and I looked for a medium which would 0840E13 be far more abstract and accommodating to my yearnings." $^Back home 0850E13 in India, the yearnings stayed with Rita. ^She continued to_ 0860E13 dance but looked for an opportunity to_ leave one art behind and launch 0870E13 into a new career. ^It was then that she met Siddheshwari Devi who 0880E13 was in Delhi to_ look for a *4shagird at the behest of the Bharatiya 0890E13 Kala Kendra, exactly the place where Rita learnt Kathak from Shambhu 0900E13 Maharaj. ^*Siddheshwari heard the mellifluous strain of Rita*'s 0910E13 *5Kaun gali gayo Shyam*6 and sent for her right away. $^*Rita became 0920E13 her chosen *4shagird and began her training under the great 0930E13 singer. "^*I was especially fortunate to_ be with her at that_ specific 0940E13 time," says Rita. "^She was at the zenith of her career; had 0950E13 just been awarded the *5Padma Sri*6 and the *4Sangeet 0960E13 *4Natak Akademi award. ^She was travelling far and wide and I 0970E13 tagged along, singing with her everywhere." ^The three years she spent 0980E13 with Siddheshwari were an intense period of hard work, a time when 0990E13 the two women came very close to each other. $^Just about then, Rita 1000E13 was awarded a national scholarship to_ study music. ^Long before 1010E13 this, she had received scholarships for Kathakali and Bharata *4Natyam, 1020E13 making her the only recipient of the national scholarship thrice 1030E13 over. $^Would marriage hinder her career? ^*Rita did not think so despite 1040E13 the doubts of her *4guru. ^She met and married Keshav Kothari, 1050E13 Director of the Kathak *4Kendra at the *4Sangeet *4Natak Akademi. 1060E13 ^*Rita*'s priorities changed overnight and, for six months, she 1070E13 did not sing at all. "^*I felt it was the end of my career," she harks 1080E13 back. "^*I had been too close to my Guru, but still the wrenching 1090E13 away from my art caused little pain." $^According to Rita, Siddheshwari 1100E13 Devi and Begum Akhtar are both great artistes. ^But they 1110E13 are poles apart in personality. ^One was loving, warm, motherly, the 1120E13 other scintillatingly beautiful, impeccably turned out, with naturally 1130E13 good taste. ^Rita was charmed by the Begum when, on one occasion, 1140E13 she sang for the *4Sangeet *4Natak Akademi. ^As if the warmth was mutual, 1150E13 the Begum asked her to_ sing with her. ^Thus began the second 1160E13 part of Rita*'s training. ^From 1968 till the Begum died in 1974, Rita 1170E13 sang eight to ten hours each day under the Begum*'s guidance 1180E13 and accompanied her on all her singing tours. ^On one of the last 1190E13 such occasions, she was launched as a solo artiste by the Begum herself, 1200E13 who graciously played the harmonium with her. $*<*3New-Frontier 1210E13 Singer *> $^Today Rita is a new-frontier singer in Hindustani 1220E13 music. ^She does not use the *4ghumgat while on stage and makes 1230E13 rare use of the *4bhava associated with light classical music. ^Using 1240E13 her dance background, she teaches mime and movement 1250E13 at the National School of Drama. "^It took me some time to_ 1260E13 evolve this course," she says, "because training an actor*'s body to_ 1270E13 move is a new concept in modern Indian theatre. ^It is common in 1280E13 traditional theatre. ^It is a challenging job. ^*I work with young aspirants 1290E13 all the time." $^*Rita*'s day begins at four in the morning with 1300E13 music and ends at night, again with singing under her *4guru 1310E13 Pandit Mani Prashad*'s guidance. ^In between, she packs in the activities 1320E13 of mothering, teaching, keeping an unusually decorated 1330E13 barrack home, cooking and a host of other activities that_ 1340E13 make up a modern Indian woman*'s day. $^And, like proud, self-reliant 1350E13 1970s*'3 member of the female sex, Rita wants to_ earn her success 1360E13 through merit and hard work. ^To_ avoid any embarrassment, 1370E13 she meticulously keeps her singing career disentangled from her 1380E13 husband*'s job as director of the *4Sangeet *4Natak Akademi. "^*I use 1390E13 my maiden name-- ganguly-- so people are not obliged to_ give me opportunities 1400E13 which I do not deserve. ^*I am confident that I can sing to_ 1410E13 bring happiness to my listeners and fulfilment to myself. ^Soon, 1420E13 I*'3ll make singing my only career and devote all my energy to it." 1430E13 $**<*3Sitara Devi**> $^The venue was a very attractive salon in a bungalow 1440E13 on Malabar Hill, Bombay, built in Mughal style and named Aiwan-e-Rafat. 1450E13 ^The presiding genius was a very versatile and volatile 1460E13 lady called Atia Begum Fayzee. ^She had sponsored a cultural 1470E13 organisation called the Three Arts Circle which used to_ meet 1480E13 in the bungalow. $^In the late 1930s, the Three Arts Circle met to_ 1490E13 honour Gurudev Rabindranath Tagore who was visiting Bombay. ^An 1500E13 entertainment programme arranged for the Poet included a dance recital 1510E13 in the Kathak 'tradition by a teenaged girl. ^She kept the audience 1520E13 spellbound. ^At the end of her performance, she was presented to Gurudev, 1530E13 who blessed her and gave her a poetic title: *5Nritya Shyam 1540E13 Ragini*6. ^This exquisite dancer was little "dhanno" destined to_ rise 1550E13 to astral heights as Sitara Devi, the greatest exponent of 1560E13 Kathak today. $*<*3Pioneer*> $^*Sitara Devi was born in Varanasi 1570E13 of Brahmin parents. ^Her father was Pandit Sukkhdev Maharaj 1580E13 and her mother a Nepalese. ^*Pandit Sukhdev Maharaj had studied 1590E13 Bharata *4Muni*'s *4Natyashastra and was a musician of 1600E13 repute. ^He regretted that music and dancing had come to_ be regarded 1610E13 as the domain of singing-girls and harlots. $^*Pandit Sukhdev struggled 1620E13 hard to_ popularise music and dance among the higher strata 1630E13 of Varanasi society. ^He made a beginning by training his own sons 1640E13 and daughters. ^He was promptly ostracised by his community and had 1650E13 to_ face a lot of humiliation. $he left Varanasi and went to_ calcutta 1660E13 with his family and started working in the palace of the Rajasaheb 1670E13 of Mymensingh who was a patron of the arts. $*<*3First Steps*> 1680E13 $^Taking the help of the *4Natyashastra and the *4Abhinayadarpana, 1690E13 he trained Sitara and her elder sisters, Alaknanda and Tara, 1700E13 in the basic principles of classical music and Kathak. ^Though not a 1710E13 dancer himself, he managed to_ convey the intricacies of *4tala and 1720E13 *4abhinaya by extensive explanations and demonstrations. ^Training with 1730E13 his children were the daughters of the Raja and Rani of Mymensingh. 1740E13 $^*Pandit Sukhdev Maharaj, realising that his own training 1750E13 was not enough and having observed that recitals of great exponents 1760E13 like Shambhu Maharaj, Acchan Maharaj and Lachhu Maharaj, of the 1770E13 *4Kalka *4Bindadin school of Lucknow who specialised in depicting 1780E13 the Radha Krishna lore with great delicacy and finesse, decided to_ 1790E13 put his own three daughters under their care and tutelage. $^The lyricism 1800E13 of the lucknow *4gharana was infused in Sitara Devi at a very 1810E13 early age.*# **[no. of words = 02002**] **[txt. e14**] 0010E14 **<*3One big doggy family**> $^It was one of those cold drizzly days 0020E14 in Bangalore-- a wrong day to_ choose for a long walk. ^Suddenly 0030E14 I saw this house, looming large, with the 'Beware of dogs' sign 0040E14 prominently displayed. $"^*I watched with fascination as a huge shaggy 0050E14 dog (could be a giant Australian terrier, or Dennis the Menace*'s 0060E14 Ruff himeself) trotting to the gate. ^Close on his heels was this 0070E14 bustling darling old lady and, believe me, five, yes, five more 0080E14 dogs in hot pursuit. ^She was talking to them all the time and on reaching 0090E14 the gate, I distinctly heard, "My hands are full, Bozo please 0100E14 open the gate." ^*Bozo nudged at the gate latch, and hey presto, 0110E14 the lady walked out, placed the parcels she was carrying in the auto 0120E14 which was waiting outside and went back to_ close the gate. ^*I 0130E14 ran up to her. ^Could I see her the next day? ^Would four o*'3clock 0140E14 do? "^Of course dear," she put out her hand. "^*I*'3m Mahrooqh 0150E14 Master." $^When we met the next day, family introductions naturally 0160E14 followed. \0^*Ms. Master was beaming with pride. ^There was Bozo, 0170E14 Duke of Dishdom, 25*" high, measuring 45*" from nose to tail, 0180E14 and a good four footer when he stood on his hind legs. ^*Bozo was three 0190E14 years old, and a Himalyan sheep dog. $^*Bhonda Bubulini, his mother, 0200E14 was 13 and a Tibetan sheep dog. ^She was relatively smaller 0210E14 than Bozo, who must have been a throwback from some ancestor. $^*Mandi, 0230E14 a 13-year-old daschund, preferred to_ stay aloof, and near her 0240E14 mistress. $^*Sharuqh Papito, a cuddly male black poodle, was 14 0250E14 years old. $^*Bon Bonnie Bon Bon Bonnie la Douce was a four-year-old 0260E14 orange pomeranian. $^*Clyde, also an orange pom, was a good sire 0270E14 even though he was 10 years old. ^*Bonnie and Clyde are miniature 0280E14 poms. $^With her profound love for animals, Mahrooqh Master has 0290E14 been having pets ever since she can remember, not only dogs, but birds, 0300E14 horses, lambs and even a donkey. $^Being in the army, the Masters 0310E14 have been on the move with transfers since 1949. ^After her marriage. 0320E14 \0Ms. Master began with three to four dogs, increasing them steadily, 0330E14 till she had 14 dogs in Delhi. ^Wasn*'4t it terribly irksome to_ 0340E14 travel with them? $"^My dear, if you had a large family, wouldn*'4t 0350E14 you accommodate them somehow?" ^Apart from dogs, Mahrooqh has 0360E14 also travelled with pigeons, love birds, peacocks and partridges, 0370E14 and the 'regiment' was aptly referred to as 'Masters' circus on the 0380E14 move'. ^Her pets, used to long hours of travel, generally settled themselves 0390E14 in the compartment without any bother. ^*Mahrooqh gleefully 0400E14 recalls the time she smuggled a parrot in a sewing machine case ^Each 0410E14 time the parrot began to_ talk, \0Ms. Master and her daughter would 0420E14 cough loudly and talk, to_ distract the official*'s attention. $^After 0430E14 her husband*'s retirement, the Masters have comfortably settled 0440E14 down in Bangalore, with their large family. ^Their own children 0450E14 have grown up with pets, and this has helped to_ imbibe in them 0460E14 a feeling of compassion and love for all animals. $^Was it very expensive 0470E14 looking after these six dogs? ^This is what most people thought 0480E14 and, according to \0Ms. Master, it is fallacious thinking. "^*I 0490E14 don*'4t think I would be spending more than \0*4Rs. 150 per month 0500E14 on all these dogs," said she, most emphatically. $^At 9 \0a.m., the 0510E14 dogs have their first meal of the day. ^Scraps of bread of leftover 0520E14 *4chappatis broken up and mixed with half a litre of milk, and some tea 0530E14 (tea is very good for the coat) and an occasional egg-- made a very 0540E14 satisfying breakfast, provided enough bread or *4chappati was added 0550E14 to_ make it fairly thick. $^The main meal of the day is served at about 0560E14 3 or 4 \0p.m. a thick porridge is poured into six aluminium bowls in 0570E14 proportion to each dog*'s size, while all of them lie patiently at \0Ms. 0580E14 Master*'s feet, wagging their tails. ^As she called them one by one, 0590E14 they licked their bowls clean, and strutted off in full appreciation 0600E14 of a balanced meal. ^The meal for all the dogs was prepared with 0610E14 1 1/2 cups *4atta 1/2 cup rice, a handful of *4dal finely grated vegetables, 0620E14 about \0*4Rs. 2 worth of beef without bones, a pinch of 0621E14 salt, and varying flavours like garlic 0630E14 or onion. ^All the ingredients were cooked till well assimilated, 0640E14 forming a thick porridge, the *4atta being added last. ^Periodically, 0650E14 Liv 52, yeast tablets, tonics and shark liver oil in winter are 0660E14 given. ^Indeed, they did look well conditioned and in the pink of 0670E14 health. ^Didn*'4t grooming them, take her all day? $"^If you do it 0680E14 regularly, it should take you only five minutes per dog. ^*I have this 0690E14 low stool in my bathroom for the dogs. ^*I just have to_ call Bonnie 0700E14 for her toilet, and the rest queue up, awaiting their turn. ^They 0710E14 even know their order. ^*I rinse a small towel in warm water, squeeze 0720E14 it out till dry, and thoroughly wipe the animal*'s nose, eyes, 0730E14 ear, undersides, paws and coat, and finish off with a day towel. ^When 0740E14 the daily sponging is done, the dog can be brushed and combed once 0750E14 in three or four days. ^Certain dogs like the pom, need to_ be brushed 0760E14 against the growth of the fur. ^Meticulous sponging and brushing 0770E14 should be done, and an occasional dusting with talcum powder. ^*I 0780E14 bathe my dogs once a month, and find that the last rinse with diluted 0790E14 dettol keeps away the ticks." $^It was only after Brigadier Master*'s 0800E14 retirement, that Mahrooqh began breading the poms for sale. ^An 0810E14 orange or sable haired pom could sell for \0*4Rs. 1,000 while a 0820E14 sire could fetch \0*4Rs. 500 for a single crossing, whereas a daschund 0830E14 sire would fetch \0*4Rs. 250 for a crossing. ^This way the dogs 0840E14 'paid' for their upkeep. ^All the other dogs have been sterilised 0850E14 since Mahrooqh was not interested in breeding them. $^With her intense 0860E14 love for animals, \0Ms. Master would not hesitate to_ pick up 0870E14 a dirty mongrel from the street, and nurse it back to good health. 0880E14 ^Her telephone constantly rings, with people who hardly know her, calling 0890E14 to_ get free advice on animals. ^Till recently, she was taking 0900E14 in 'boarders' free of charge, to_ help all those friends who had 0910E14 to_ leave station temporarily, but has now put a stop to it as some 0920E14 of the 'outside' dogs were spreading infection to her own canine family. 0930E14 $^As I turned to_ make hasty little notes, unwilling to_ miss 0940E14 out on a single detail, I heard Mahrooqh talk volubly to her dogs. 0950E14 "^*I sing and talk to them all the time," she says, "they do understand." 0970E14 $**<*3on breeding dogs**> $^For a novice owner wishing to_ breed 0980E14 the first litter of puppies, the choice of a sire may seem difficult. 0990E14 ^If your bitch comes from a well established kennel, you can seek 1000E14 her breeder*'s advice regarding the most suitable sire for her. ^Where 1010E14 this is not possible the dog magazines carry advertisements of dogs 1020E14 standing at stud, giving details of addresses and fees. ^You may 1030E14 consult your Veterinarian. ^You can also enrol yourself as a member 1040E14 of the Kennel Club who will guide you in finding a suitable sire. 1050E14 $^Bitches vary tremendously in the frequency with which they come 1060E14 into season. ^A six-monthly oestrus cycle is most usual, but with many 1070E14 bitches the interval is longer: with a few it is slightly shorter. ^If 1080E14 the interval is very much shorter, there is possibly some hormone 1090E14 imbalance that_ needs veterinary attention. ^The first season can occur 1100E14 at any age from six to eighteen months. ^No bitch should be mated 1110E14 until her own growth is complete, and this generally means before 1120E14 her second or in the case of a late maturing breed, her third season. 1130E14 ^Wild dogs come into oestrus once a year and though one of the effects 1140E14 of domesticity has been to_ increase the frequency in the domestic 1150E14 animal, it is inhuman to_ allow a bitch to_ mate every season. 1160E14 a litter a year is better both for the health of the bitch and the 1170E14 vigour of the puppies. ^The only exception might be where a small 1180E14 litter has been reared with little strain to the mother. ^In this case 1190E14 she might be mated again at her next season before being rested for 1200E14 a year. $^At such times, you should keep a constant vigil if a misalliance 1210E14 is to_ be avoided. ^She should always be exercised on the leash, 1220E14 as even a normally obedient animal may run off in order to_ follow 1230E14 her sexual instincts. ^You will find a lot of dogs running behind 1240E14 her; sponging her hindquarters with a deodorizing fluid, or 1250E14 masking her scent with an aerosol spray helps to_ prevent dogs from 1260E14 paying her so much attention. ^You will find that she also urinates 1270E14 more frequently when she is in season and this will enable her suitors 1280E14 to_ track her to her door. ^Carrying her or taking her by car for 1290E14 the first few hundred yards from home, helps to_ break the trail. 1300E14 ^Dogs are liable to_ show unexpected agility and resourcefulness in 1310E14 reaching a sexually attractive bitch, so she should not be left unwatched 1320E14 unless shut in the house, kennel or roofed run. $^Spaying \0i.e. 1330E14 removing the ovaries, is one method of dealing with the nuisance of 1340E14 having to_ confine a bitch for six weeks of the year, provided the 1350E14 operation takes place after the animal is sexually mature. $^Even after 1360E14 mating, the bitch needs supervision until the end of her season 1370E14 as she may be quite willing to_ accept a number of dogs as mates. 1380E14 ^Should a misalliance take place, the unwanted pregnancy can be terminated 1390E14 by a veterinary surgeon within 48 hours of the mating. $^Contact 1400E14 the owner of the sire as soon as the bitch comes into season; he 1410E14 can probably suggest the best day for the mating to_ take place. 1420E14 ^In most cases this will be the twelfth day or so from the first sign 1430E14 of a bloodstained discharge from the vulva. $^However, many bitches 1440E14 don*'4t work to rule, and successful matings have been recorded from 1450E14 the third to the twenty-fifth day. ^The signs to_ be watched, which 1460E14 indicates the bitch*'s readiness to_ mate are a typical stance 1470E14 with tail twisted to one side and the vulva very prominent, considerably 1480E14 swollen with a moist, flaccid appearance. ^The bloodstained discharge 1490E14 will have ceased too and been replaced by one of a yellowish 1500E14 colour. ^Many stud dog owners are prepared to_ board visiting bitches 1510E14 for a day or two in order to_ be completely sure that the mating 1520E14 takes place at the right time. $^The usual period of gestation is 1530E14 sixtythree days, but smaller breeds tend to_ whelp slighty earlier than 1540E14 larger ones. ^The puppies may be felt in the uterus by an expert 1550E14 between the twenty fourth and thirtieth day of pregnancy and anyway 1560E14 after the fiftieth day, after which X-ray diagnosis is also possible. 1570E14 $^The in-whelp bitch should be kept as fit as possible with exercise. 1580E14 ^Worming should be carried out between the second and third week. 1590E14 ^Vitamins and a mineral supplement such as "starmin" should be added 1600E14 to the diet. ^For the last 3 weeks the bitch should be accustomed 1610E14 to her whelping box and quarters. ^Newspaper makes a cheap, easily 1620E14 replaceable bedding. $^The most reliable sign that whelping is imminent 1630E14 is a drop in the bitch*'s temperature from the normal 101.5*@ to 1640E14 about 99*@ or 98*@. ^She will appear restless, lose her appetite and 1650E14 may make a bed by tearing up the paper \0etc. ^Someone whom the bitch 1660E14 knows and trusts should stay with her throughout. $^Puppies are 1670E14 normally born head first, encased in a membrane and with the umbilical 1680E14 cord still attached. ^The bitch will instinctively break the membrane, 1690E14 allowing the puppy to_ breathe, lick it vigorously to_ stimulate 1700E11 it, and nip through the umbilical cord. ^Apparently lifeless 1710E14 puppies can often be revived by warmth-- rubbing with a rough towel, 1720E14 and artificial respiration.*# **[no. of words = 02001**] **[txt. e15**] 0010E15 **<*3Indus Boat Expeditions**> $"^Duck!" shouted Jarav at the last 0020E15 moment. ^And we ducked. ^As we flashed past under the bridge. ^*I saw 0030E15 in a frozen moment of clarity, the fear and concern on the faces of 0040E15 those who stood on that_ bridge. ^Then that_ image was gone and again 0050E15 there was the overwhelming reality of the maddening waters. $^*Jarav 0060E15 Poncar shouted, "we bank on the right." ^Furiously then we began padding 0070E15 as he tried to_ steer the boat towards that_ bank. "^Harder, harder, 0080E15 harder!" ^*Jarav urged us on. ^His voice was harsh, cutting like 0090E15 a whiplash, and we reacted, padding even harder. ^It was obvious that 0100E15 we could not last very much longer. ^Wet and cold, our energies freezing, 0110E15 we were tiring quickly, very quickly. ^Somehow we made it. $^When 0120E15 we hit land I stepped out of the boat into knee deep water and 0130E15 began walking away. ^It was as if I was in a state of coma, for I 0140E15 didn*'4t know what I was doing. ^All I knew was that I could see 0150E15 land and that I had to_ step upon it. ^*I had hardly walked 10 metres 0160E15 when I heard Pali*'s voice, cold and loud. "^Come back, boss, 0170E15 we still have to_ empty the boat!" he shouted. ^That_ brought me back 0180E15 to reality. ^*I realised my mistake. ^*I was abandoning my companions. 0190E15 ^Immediately I walked back. $^The water was very cold, as if it 0200E15 was snow and ice that_ had just melted. ^*I looked down at it. ^It 0210E15 was marvellously clear and alive. ^*I could see the sharp stones on 0220E15 the floor. ^Those hurt me every time I stepped on them. ^But duty had 0230E15 to_ be done. ^The boat had to_ be emptied. ^Somehow I suffered 0240E15 through it all until the boat was empty of water. $^Then we were back 0250E15 on dry land. ^*I looked back at the river which had just given us the 0260E15 second thrashing this day. ^Unbeatably, majestically it flowed. ^In 0270E15 the rays of the sun it was a shining sheet of glass. ^It looked glorious. 0280E15 ^With a calm indifference, it seemed to_ be throwing a challenge 0290E15 at me. ^*I felt fear and anticipation. ^*I was ready to_ take that_ 0300E15 river, again and again, until I had mastered it. ^And I knew even 0310E15 then, that in the end we would win. $^We all stood shivering on the 0320E15 bank. ^*I knew that as long as we shivered we should be okay. ^For 0330E15 shivering is a built-in mechanism in the body which becomes operative 0340E15 whenever the body needs heat. ^The heat thus generated keeps the 0350E15 vital organs warm. ^It is only after a person passes the shivering 0360E15 stage that hyperdermia sets in. ^A hot drink and sandwiches followed 0370E15 by a massage helped us recover to some extent. ^*Volkar and Pali were, 0380E15 however, in a bad condition even then, particularly Volkar. ^He 0390E15 began vomiting and complained of intense pain in his stomach. ^*Jagmohan 0400E15 took him to the ambulance and asked him to_ lie down. ^Obviously 0410E15 he was too exhausted and sick to_ indulge any more in vigorous 0420E15 exercises. $^Earlier there had been occasions when I wondered if I 0430E15 had taken on too much for my age, and whether I should lead the expedition 0440E15 from the banks, thus giving the youngest member of our team, 0450E15 Aziz, a chance on the boat. ^But Volkar*'s sickness completely changed 0460E15 things. ^Now Aziz would have to_ come on in any case. ^*I was 0470E15 sure he would do fine. ^For it was under me that he had done almost 0480E15 four years of training in boating and sailing. ^*Jarav, who had taken 0490E15 him on a practice ride earlier, agreed with me. $^It was then that 0500E15 I did something unforgivable. ^*I asked Aziz Wani to_ sign on a 0510E15 certificate which said that he would undertake the trip at his own risk. 0520E15 ^That_ is, in case of mishap, the responsibility would be his own 0530E15 not the \0J. & \0K. Government*'s. ^He signed. ^Though I myself had 0540E15 signed a similar certificate I felt bad at what I had done. ^*I felt 0550E15 guilty, the more so because Aziz was a student of mine, and I had 0560E15 always tried to_ teach my students to_ be brave, to_ take challenges, 0570E15 and to_ accept responsibilities. 0580E15 ^Before signing, however, Aziz said that he was 0590E15 worried about signing without first informing his director. ^But I 0600E15 knew *(0O. N.*) Dhar, the Director of the Jammu and Kashmir Tourism 0610E15 Department, and I assured him that everything would be fine. ^And 0620E15 so Aziz was taken on as a member of the team. $^*Kohli, or Pali 0630E15 as we called him, was still suffering the after effects of that_ jarring 0640E15 experience. ^But he recovered very quickly and without even consulting 0650E15 a doctor decided himself fit to_ carry on. ^While on the boat 0660E15 I had been unable to_ use my battery heated socks and jacket. 0670E15 ^But I put these on now. ^Warmth flowed into my body and immediately 0680E15 I began feeling better. ^*I walked back to the river to_ see the 0690E15 rapids which we had come through. ^From the bank these powerful, 0700E15 roaring rapids looked dangerous indeed. ^My confidence in our boat, Helena 0710E15 Dolma, which had so successfully stood up to these rapids, increased. 0720E15 ^*I then took a number of photographs of these rapids. $^We spent 0730E15 an hour resting, and then decided to_ have another go. ^We carried 0740E15 the boat away from the rapids and into deeper waters. ^This time Aziz 0750E15 was on the boat, instead of Volkar. ^Once again, before starting, 0760E15 Pali took out his GranthSahib and said prayers. ^*I joined him 0770E15 this time. ^Together we prayed for the safety of the crew and the success 0780E15 of the mission. $^The portion of the river we were on now was 0790E15 calmer and steadier. ^The river had spread out there, and slowed down. 0800E15 ^We barely felt the current under us. ^This gave us scope for experimentation. 0810E15 ^We tried out different techniques to_ make the boat respond 0820E15 as we wished it to_, taking it towards one side and then another. 0830E15 ^Slowly we were learning how to_ manoeuvre the boat. ^This continued 0840E15 for about 3 \0km. $^By now I was beginning to_ understand the river. 0850E15 *^I knew that this was merely the calm before a storm. ^We decided 0860E15 to_ bank and reconnoitre before carrying on. ^It was a wise decision. 0870E15 ^A short distance ahead the water went over a series of small 0880E15 falls before going over a sharp fall. ^Had we come to these falls unawares, 0890E15 we would certainly have been in serious trouble. $^The boat will 0900E15 not take this fall with too much load. ^*I would like to_ do it 0910E15 alone," said Jarav Poncar. ^*I knew he was right. ^But I was reluctant 0920E15 to_ let him go alone. ^*I asked him if it would be a good idea 0930E15 for at least one of us to_ accompany him. ^He said no. ^Since he knew 0940E15 his boat best, and was also the most experienced and expert boatsman, 0950E15 I agreed to_ let him try it alone. ^*Jarav walked back to the 0960E15 boat thoughtfully, shoulders stooped. ^Climbing on, he pushed away from 0970E15 the bank. ^Quite scared for him, we all watched as he approached the 0980E15 fall. ^The question was: would he make this 10 metre fall successfully? 0990E15 $^He did, but not without giving us, and I suppose himself, some 1000E15 anxious moments. ^Keeping to the right bank of the river, he hit 1010E15 a rock as he approached the fall, and the boat turned around. ^It could 1020E15 have been fatal had he gone over this way, but fortunately he hit 1030E15 another rock and the boat straightened once again. ^The front portion 1040E15 of the boat went riding over the waves at the edge, and the boat 1050E15 landed right side up on the water below. ^He had done it. $^But he was 1060E15 in trouble. ^Water had filled the boat. ^The waves were big, the 1070E15 current strong. ^He struggled but could not bank the boat. ^For over 1080E15 a kilometre the boat was dragged along despite all his efforts to_ 1090E15 bank it. ^Then finally a large wave pushed the boat to a rock near the 1100E15 bank, and from there Jarav was able to_ make it to the bank. ^He 1110E15 was exhausted and almost on the point of a collapse. ^But, understandably, 1120E15 he was thrilled. $^Later, he described his experience as follows. 1130E15 "^The boulder which the boat struck was shaped like the prow of a 1140E15 ship. ^Before I knew what was happening the boat had started to_ bend 1150E15 in the middle. ^*I was scared stiff. ^The boat was almost V-shaped 1160E15 before the pressure of the water tossed it off the boulder. ^After 1170E15 that_ things went better, and I enjoyed myself-- enjoyed every challenge 1180E15 that_ the river threw at me, and every victory that_ I won 1190E15 over it." $^The boulder which Jarav had hit, however, had done its 1200E15 damage. ^It must have had a sharp, jagged edge, for there was a 10 \0cm. 1210E15 slit in one of the compartments. ^We had with us the puncture material 1220E15 but no pump, since we had lost that_ in our first mishap in the 1230E15 river earlier that_ morning. ^The valves in the compartment needed 1240E15 a special kind of a socket on the pump, and an ordinary pump could not 1250E15 be fitted on. ^So we improvised a socket out of whatever materials 1260E15 we had. ^It took us two hours to_ fix that_ puncture, and yet it leaked. 1270E15 ^The reason, Volkar pointed out, was that after a puncture had 1280E15 been fixed the boat had to_ be left deflated for at least one night, 1290E15 otherwise it wouldn*'4t mend. ^*Jarav, who was quite concerned about 1300E15 the boat, said that it would be best to_ call off the trip for 1310E15 the day. ^We all knew that the boat certainly wasn*'4t in a condition 1320E15 to_ take any more beating that_ day. $^Reluctantly then, the decision 1330E15 was made. ^We decided to_ revert to our original plan, that_ of 1340E15 boating from Upshi to Khalsi, a distance of 150 \0kms. ^On our first 1350E15 day, then, we had covered only 17 \0km, and were left with a damaged 1360E15 boat and, physically at least, a beaten crew. ^The river had not beaten 1370E15 our resolve, however, and we were ready to_ take it on the next 1380E15 day. $^Deflating our boat, we decided to_ motor down to Upshi. *8^En 1390E15 route*9, passing through Hemia, we found an excellent camping place and 1400E15 decided to_ spend the night there. ^We pitched our tents below 1410E15 a huge, vertical granite rock. ^The Indus flowed nearby. ^The water 1420E15 here quickened and broke and foamed over the grey-brown gravel, looking 1430E15 very picturesque. $^Since there was still plenty of light, I decided 1440E15 to_ reconnoitre the river for a launching site for the next 1450E15 morning. ^*Jarav Poncar came with me. ^Driving along the river, we 1460E15 were convinced that we had done the right thing in not attempting this 1470E15 part of the river in a damaged boat. ^All along there were bad rapids. 1480E15 ^Had we had a second boat and about ten days time, it might have 1490E15 been possible to_ take these kind of rapids. ^But as things were 1500E15 it definitely wouldn*'4t have been possible. $^Finally we came to the 1510E15 Upshi Bridge. ^There is a wide road from here that_ goes all the 1520E15 way to Manali. ^It passes through the highest motorable pass in the 1530E15 world. ^Happily enough this pass is open to tourists. ^It was a year 1540E15 earlier that I had been through this pass, the Tanglang La Pass. 1560E15 ^At places the road had been covered with ice. ^Despite the fact that 1570E15 our vehicle had no skid chains, we had made it. ^At this pass we 1580E15 have what can only be described as a real "house of god." ^A temple, 1590E15 a mosque, a church and a *4gompa have all been housed here under one 1600E15 roof. ^It is indeed a unique and fascinating place. $^Since the Upshi 1610E15 Bridge hangs low over the river, we decided to_ launch our boat 1620E15 downstream from it. ^We picked up for our site a point 1 1/2 \0km from 1630E15 the bridge. $^On our way back to camp I teasingly said to Jarav, "^What 1640E15 the hell*'1s the matter with your head today?*# **[no. of words = 02016**] **[txt. e16**] 0010E16 **<*3Extra Time or Sudden Death**> $^This is the reason why the 0020E16 Indian team which flew out to_ play in the 1978 Buenos Aires World 0030E16 Cup Hockey Tournament was a weak, second-rate team. ^Sure enough, the 0040E16 hockey situation in India being what it is, a good team could not have 0050E16 been sent, since a good team could not have been and cannot be formed. 0060E16 ^But a better team than the one which was sent could have been sent 0070E16 out to_ play against the best in the world. ^It was a case of suicide, 0080E16 therefore. $^And the Indian hockey bosses were responsible. ^Those 0090E16 who control hockey affairs, the men from the Indian Hockey Federation, 0100E16 the Indian Olympic Association, the All India Council of Sports, 0110E16 the other controlling bodies, and the government-- all of them were 0120E16 responsible. $^On way to Buenos Aires, Argentina, the Indian 0130E16 team played two preparatory matches against Holland in Holland. ^It lost 0140E16 both. ^It also played a match against England in England. ^It lost 0150E16 that_ too. ^This was the first-time ever that India had lost to England. 0160E16 $^Here, then, was the second-rate Indian team playing secondrate 0170E16 hockey. ^Surely, it could not be expected to_ do any better at Buenos 0180E16 Aires. $*<*31978 World Cup*> $^The weak, second-rate Indian 0190E16 team played weak, secondrate hockey at Buenos Aires. ^And paid for 0200E16 it. ^Just as expected. $^The players were not good enough. ^They were 0210E16 not able to_ play hockey as it demands to_ be played. $^The Indian 0220E16 attack was weak, ineffectual. ^The forwards were unable to_ score 0230E16 field goals. ^The full-backs were unable to_ score off penalty-corners 0240E16 and long-corners. ^That_ is why India ended up scoring so few 0250E16 goals. ^Even against the weak teams. $^The Indian defence, too, was 0260E16 weak, ineffectual. ^The half-backs and the full-backs were unable to_ 0270E16 stop the opposing forwards from scoring. ^That_ is why India ended 0280E16 up having so many goals scored against them. ^Even against the weak teams. 0290E16 ^Even though Fernandes did a good job as the goalkeeper. $^The players, 0300E16 with the exception of Ashok Kumar, did not use their sticks 0310E16 to the full potential. ^They were incapable of it. ^Stickwork, at which 0320E16 once, not so long ago, the Indian players were masters, was not the 0330E16 strong point of these players who played for India. ^The hockey sticks 0340E16 were dead-weight in their hands-- heavy and stiff, not light and 0350E16 manoeuverable as these ought to_ be. ^The dribbling, the tackling, 0360E16 trapping and the hitting were all poor, sub-standard. $^The players 0370E16 were not fast enough, of either body or mind, they did not run too well, 0380E16 or speedily enough. ^They did not anticipate, or react quickly enough. 0390E16 ^Mostly, they were out-run and out-thought by their opponents. $^The 0400E16 players did not interact among themselves as players of a team ought 0410E16 to_. ^They could not. ^For one, they did not understand fully the exact 0420E16 function that_ each man in a team is supposed to_ perform, and the 0430E16 possible interrelations between different functions performed by different 0440E16 players in a team. ^For another, they were not even able to_ learn 0450E16 about interaction through experience, by the trial and error method. 0460E16 ^So often were their positions interchanged, with the forwards being 0470E16 switched about from one position to another, and with the defenders 0480E16 also being switched about, that no player (except the goalkeeper)played 0490E16 in a position long enough to_ learn all there was to_ learn 0500E16 about playing in that_ position. ^There was no specialisation of function 0510E16 in the team. $^Besides, the Indian team did not play by a pre-determined, 0520E16 well-defined overall strategy. ^The manager, the coach and 0530E16 the captain simply did not devise such a strategy. ^Instead the players 0540E16 played range-of-the-moment hockey-- hitting, running, hitting again, 0550E16 running again, without design, without purpose, hoping that somehow 0560E16 the goals would be scored, and that the Indian team would win. 0570E16 ^Well, goals were scored. ^But against India. ^And the Indian team 0580E16 lost. $^So, the Indian player at Buenos Aires often ended up not knowing 0590E16 where to_ position himself to_ receive the ball, and therefore, 0600E16 not being in the proper position. ^Even if he somehow did position 0610E16 himself correctly, and did receive the ball, he often ended up not knowing 0620E16 what to_ do with it. ^And, even if he did somehow know what to_ 0630E16 do with it, he often ended up not being able to_ do it. $^One such 0640E16 player in a team would be bad enough. ^Eleven such players would 0650E16 be disaster. ^In the Indian team, there were eleven such players. ^Because 0660E16 even those players in the team who were capable of playing better 0670E16 hockey than this-- Baldev, Virender, Ashok Kumar, Phillips, Fernandes-- 0680E16 were reduced to such a state by the powerful drag imposed upon 0690E16 them by the others. $^Such, then, was the hockey which the Indian 0700E16 team played at Buenos Aires. ^Aimless. ^Wasteful. ^Not even mechanically 0710E16 efficient. ^Definitely not creative, innovative hockey. $^*India 0720E16 played the first match of the 1978 World Cup against Belgium. ^Against 0730E16 a team which is among the strugglers of world hockey, it was 0740E16 the Indian team which became the struggler. ^*India just about tottered 0750E16 through to a 1-0 win. ^And that_ lone goal was scored off a penalty-stroke 0760E16 by Phillips. $^In this match, the Indian team was unable 0770E16 to_ play as good team ought to_ be able to_. ^There was little interaction 0780E16 among the players. ^There were few planned, coordinated and efficient 0790E16 moves. ^The players played listlessly, uninterestedly. ^They allowed 0800E16 the Belgians to_ come dangerously close to an upset win. $^This 0810E16 was a bad start for India, the defending champions. ^It was, however, 0820E16 a start which was consistent with the Indian team*'s ability to_ 0830E16 play the game. ^It was the first confirmation, in the World Cup, 0840E16 that India would be outplayed, and badly. $^Confirmation followed confirmation. 0850E16 ^What Belgium had almost done, Canada did. ^They beat India 0860E16 3-1 after playing better hockey than India. $^This was another first 0870E16 for Indian hockey. ^It was the first time ever that Canada, who had 0880E16 begun playing serious hockey only a few years back, had beaten India. 0890E16 $^*Indian hockey had begun paying for what its bosses had done 0900E16 to it. ^The players had begun paying for what they had allowed the 0910E16 bosses to_ do them. $^The payments stopped temporarily in the match 0920E16 against Australia. ^Against this team of players who had been coached 0930E16 by mail, and who were therefore playing at less than peak efficiency 0940E16 in this early match, the Indian team played as well as it was possible 0950E16 for it to_ do. ^That_ was good enough for a victory. ^*India won the 0960E16 match 2-0. ^*Baldev and Ashok scored for India. $^Although the Indian 0970E16 team played better hockey in this match than it had played in the 0980E16 earlier matches, and was to_ play in the later matches, the forward-line 0990E16 did not at all function efficiently. ^Mostly, it was good defence 1000E16 that_ was responsible for the Indian victory. ^Even its best, therefore, 1010E16 was not good enough. $^This was amply proved in the next match, 1020E16 India*'s fourth. ^This was the crucial match against West Germany. 1030E16 ^The illusion which had been built following the freak-victory 1040E16 over Australia, that India might after all do reasonably well in the 1050E16 World Cup, was shattered in this match. ^Playing superb hockey, West 1060E16 Germany beat India 7-0. ^Along with the illusion was shattered 1080E16 the Indian team*'s confidence-- 1090E16 whatever little it might have had. $^As goal followed goal in this 1100E16 match, six times in quick succession, so did life flow out of the Indian 1110E16 team. ^The whiplashing session over, the team was left drained and 1120E16 empty. ^It never recovered. $^Having begun paying once again, Indian 1130E16 hockey continued to_ pay, through to the end of the tournament. $^*India 1140E16 played their fifth Pool. ^A match against Poland. ^Their game 1150E16 was unimpressive, lustreless. ^They did manage to_ win 3-1. ^But after 1160E16 a tougher fight than the score suggests. $^In the last match against 1170E16 England, a victory which could possibly have given India a chance 1180E16 for a play-off against either Australia or West Germany, India 1190E16 once again played poor hockey. ^The match ended a 1-1 draw. ^And with 1200E16 it ended India*'s struggle for a semi-final place. $^For the second 1210E16 time in quick succession, India had failed to_ make the semi-finals 1220E16 of an important international tournament. ^After the Montreal-debacle 1230E16 of 1976, this was the second debacle. $^In the remaining two matches, 1240E16 to_ determine the lower positions, India somehow won 3-2 against 1250E16 Argentina, only to_ lose 0-2 to Spain. ^And so, India ended up sixth 1260E16 in this 14-nation tournament. $^*India, the World Cup winners of 1270E16 1975, had been pushed down five places in the 1978 World Cup. the world 1280E16 champions of one time had been wiped out. $^The opposition had been 1290E16 improving all along. ^*Pakistan, who won the gold at Buenos Aires, 1300E16 Holland who won the silver, Australia who won the bronze, West 1310E16 Germany who were fourth, Spain who were fifth, and New Zealand, 1320E16 who did not play at this World Cup but who won the gold at Montreal 1330E16 in 1976, all these countries had been taking longer, and faster strides 1340E16 in world hockey. $^*India had also been striding, with the strides 1350E16 becoming longer, and faster. ^But India had been striding backwards. 1360E16 ^Towards the destruction of its own hockey. $^The real cause had 1370E16 been the power-game which the Indian hockey bosses play. $^The 1978 1380E16 Buenos Aires experience was a consequence. ^It was one massive stride 1390E16 backwards. ^It was an effect of the same cause. ^The alleged mismanagement 1400E16 of the Indian team at Buenos Aires was merely a symptom, 1410E16 an indication that this cause was working. ^It was not the cause itself, 1420E16 as it has been made out to_ be. $^And Indian hockey continues to_ 1430E16 stride backwards. ^The strides are becoming longer. ^The pace is 1440E16 increasing. $^The cause still exists. ^The power-game continues to_ 1450E16 be played. ^And it is being played harder now, and faster. $*<*3Aftermath*> 1460E16 $^The Buenos Aires debacle, itself caused by subterranean, 1470E16 high pressure power-waves, has led to another series of just such waves. 1480E16 $^The bosses of Indian hockey-- the men from the Indian Hockey 1490E16 Federation, the State Hockey Associations, the hockey clubs, the 1500E16 Indian Olympic Association, the government, and from the other 1510E16 controlling organisations-- are still involved in the power-game. ^The power-battles 1520E16 are still being fought. $^And of course, the pretence is 1530E16 still on. ^The pretence that the power-game does not exist, is not 1540E16 played. $^The real reason for the debacle has as usual been covered by 1550E16 a gigantic blanket of untruth. ^There have been claims and counter-claims, 1560E16 allegations and counter-allegations. ^But on the real issue involved-- 1570E16 power-- there has been uncomfortable silence. $^Sure enough, it 1580E16 is power that_ every boss is after. ^However, by the rules of the game, 1590E16 no boss admits that_. ^No boss even accuses another of that_. ^Whether 1600E16 a boss be in power, or out of it and aspiring for it, or even 1610E16 out of it and through with it, he simply does not speak about it to 1620E16 any 'outsider'. $^The players are silent. ^Mostly, they do not understand 1630E16 what has happened, is happening, and why, and how. ^If they did, 1640E16 then it would not be happening. ^If they knew that they were being controlled, 1650E16 and understood the reason for it, and the manner in which it 1660E16 was being done, then they would simply not allow it to_ happen. ^But 1670E16 since they don*'4t, and since they are being controlled, they say merely 1680E16 what they are told to_ say. ^And what they are told to_ say, and 1690E16 do say, is everything but the truth. $^Those players who do not allow 1700E16 the bosses to_ control them, and so are independent, are also silent. 1710E16 ^They understand, but do know that if they do say, then that_ 1720E16 would be the end of their hockey playing days. ^So, to_ go on playing, 1730E16 they do not say. $^Thus does the pretence that the power-game is not 1740E16 being played goes on. ^But such pretence cannot succeed. ^No matter 1750E16 what the bosses and the players may say or not say, admit or not admit, 1760E16 their actions are starkly real, there to_ be judged. ^Objectively, by 1770E16 reason.*# **[no. of words = 02000**] **[txt. e17**] 0010E17 **<*3THE HUNTER*'S CODE*0**> $*3^HUNTING,*0 like any other "sport," 0020E17 is said to_ have its special code of ethics. ^And much is made 0030E17 of this code. $^Hunters are a fairly self-righteous lot, some of whom 0040E17 think it unfair of the Pope not to_ have considered any of their 0050E17 ilk for canonization. ^There are, however, very few species, leaving 0060E17 aside the Papal bull, which they have not brought very close to extinction. 0070E17 ^Animal and bird life wilt away and die but the code still 0080E17 stands as if carved on granite. $^Briefly the hunter*'s ethical code 0090E17 is as follows: $^Don*'4t shoot at the female of the species when 0100E17 they are either pregant or with their young. ^Don*'4t shoot in the 0110E17 mating season. ^Don*'t sit over water holes. ^Don*'4t leave an animal 0120E17 wounded in the jungle whether it is a carnivorous cat or a limp stag. 0130E17 (^Much in fact is made of this unwritten law and the highest form 0140E17 of compassion a hunter knows is to_ put such an animal to_ sleep. 0150E17 ^In other words, having maimed a stag, when the hunter pursues it 0160E17 and finally blows its heart out, he feels he is entitled to some sort 0170E17 of Buddhahood-- pardon the scrambled metaphor in the hunter*'s Valhalla). 0180E17 $^The hunter is also supposed to_ put some limitations on 0190E17 the scientific gadgetry at his command. ^It won*'4t do to_ use a 0200E17 machine gun! ^That_ would tilt the balance unfavourably against the 0210E17 beast. ^As if the *4machan, the *4hawda securely tied on elephant 0220E17 back and a horde of beaters making a more frightful din than any beast 0230E17 in the world are not enough odds against \0Mr. Stripes or \0Mr. 0240E17 Spots. ^Or as if, for that_ matter, a dozen guns encircling a *4jheel 0250E17 before first light are not enough odds against the wintering duck. 0260E17 $^*I have heard hunters boast that there were so many teal, mallard 0270E17 and geese at a particular lake that they never bothered to_ take 0280E17 any aim. ^They just pointed their guns at the sky and let go and with 0290E17 each shot about two birds fell. ^A time came when they could not 0300E17 touch the barrels, they had become so burning hot. ^So they kept firing 0310E17 with only one hand, which must have done their forearm muscles 0320E17 a deal of good. $"^It was in stalking and in hunting that you had your 0330E17 fun," writes an old British *5Burra Sahib.*6 "^The actual shooting 0340E17 meant nothing really. ^The only thing was to_ kill outright." 0350E17 ^As long as you gave the blighter a barrelful in his heart or in his 0360E17 brain and knocked him stone cold everything was okay. ^You were on 0370E17 up and up, old chap! ^Hence these tiger-hunting manuals spend considerable 0380E17 time in describing where exactly to_ get at the tiger: the neck, 0390E17 or better still the root of the neck, the heart through the shoulder, 0400E17 the heart through the chest. ^And lastly comes that_ classic 0410E17 shot which makes every genuine hunter*'s mouth positively salivate, 0420E17 the bullet placed squarely between the eyes. ^But even with this kind 0430E17 of a shot bliss can be adulterated with regret. $^One hunter writes 0440E17 how he saw a huge pair of antlers, the rest of his body being hidden 0450E17 by a bush. ^He placed the bullet right where the head should have 0460E17 been. ^When he approached the dead stag what was his "disgust" to_ 0470E17 find that the antlers had broken in two. ^How cruel fate can be 0480E17 to_ have robbed him thus of the chance of displaying a fine stag-head 0490E17 with those arboreal antlers on the *4varanda wall. ^It never occurs 0500E17 to anyone, I presume, to_ think of whether the brute also felt 0510E17 "disgusted" at having his brains turned into a mess. $^What I am trying 0520E17 to_ say is that too much is made of the hunter*'s code of conduct, 0530E17 which to the modern sensibility, appears irrelevant crap. ^Killing 0540E17 is precisely what hunting is all about. ^There is nothing which 0550E17 we homo sapiens cannot turn into a cult, no practise we cannot sanctify, 0560E17 no figure, animal or demonaic which we cannot apotheosize. $*<*3Caste 0570E17 systems*0*> $*3^AMONG*0 hunters there is also a caste system 0580E17 and gradations of contempt which one caste feels for another. ^The 0590E17 British hunter despised the local *4shikari. ^In the *4sahib*'s 0600E17 view, the *4shikari sat over salt licks and water holes. ^He was used 0610E17 to potting over does and fawns. ^He would not fire at anything which 0620E17 was not within tewnty yards of his gun. ^If the *4sahib took a long 0630E17 shot and missed, laments Silver Hackle in his vintage book, Jungle 0640E17 Lore, the *4shikari would turn round and say that *4Sahib can*'4t 0650E17 shoot a haystack. ^In his own jungle the *4shikari would prevent 0660E17 others from giving information about game. ^He lacked stamina over 0670E17 a long tiger shoot. ^He would get stale and would have to_ be kept 0680E17 happy with timely gifts at the end of the day to_ buy liquor with. 0690E17 $^The *4shikari, in turn, had his own code of ethics. ^His first 0700E17 responsibility was to his stomach and the only thing he could kill for 0710E17 his pot was wild life. ^But he in turn despised the poacher. ^Talking 0720E17 to a *4shikari once who was railing against the poachers, I intentionally 0730E17 egged him on. "^No," I said, "I can*'4t believe that poachers 0740E17 would come and slaughter a pregnant doe," "*5Sahib, Kya bat 0750E17 kartan hain!*6 ^They would shoot your cow if they got the chance." 0760E17 $^And this entire clan-- *4shikari and poacher-- detest the tribes who 0770E17 trap and net birds and even animals. ^But if you ever tell them that 0780E17 this animus stems from rivalry, both sides reaching out for limited 0790E17 wild game, they will be outraged. ^The very concept of "rivalry" 0800E17 with trappers and netters would scandalise them. ^The killers will 0810E17 talk about sport, ethics, "cricket", the pleasures of the chase. $^*I 0820E17 once got a very irate letter from a man complaining about the netting 0830E17 of partridge in the Bah area in Agra. ^The Agra club served titar 0840E17 everyday of the week, every month of the year. ^Sordid, I would say. 0850E17 ^But the same gentleman who had sent me the letter in one of his 0860E17 earlier postings in the Chambal ravines in the early fifties had 0870E17 shot, I was told, as many as 1300 buck. ^Does it matter one bit to 0880E17 us now whether he shot them sitting over a ford in the Chambal, (which 0890E17 he didn*'4t) or whether he slaughtered them according to all the 0900E17 laws of the chase and the highest canons of sportsmanship? $^<*3Joy 0910E17 of shooting*0*> $*3^I WAS*0 introduced to hunting, before I had 0920E17 got into my teens. ^It was in the company of a Nawab*'s family in Kathiawar, 0930E17 before Independence. ^Now they were no avid hunters indulging 0940E17 in mass scale slaughter of wild life. ^But they enjoyed a shoot. 0950E17 ^Jeeps had not come to Kathiawar till then and it was those remarkably 0960E17 sturdy British cars that_ were used for shoots. ^Two servants, 0970E17 known as "*4Pattawalas"-- probably because of the faded red sash 0980E17 they wore round one shoulder-- would, ridiculously enough, standing 0990E17 on each side of the car, legs planted firmly on the footboards, that 1000E17 used to_ jut out in those days. ^Once the deer was spotted the chase 1010E17 began in earnest. ^The car would plough through fields and scrub 1020E17 and wasteland. ^The deer would take one, two, three sometimes five 1030E17 shots all over the body without going down. ^The spoor would be marked 1040E17 with little clotted pieces of its entrails and even cartilage 1050E17 shavings, and still be running thirty miles an hour. $^On that_ terrain 1060E17 the cars could do no better. ^The deer were after all on their 1070E17 native heath. ^At times the stag or the hind got away and the thought 1080E17 of its insides all spray-gunned with lead did not leave me with much 1090E17 of a stomach for this kind of sport. ^And when the stag was brought 1100E17 down it would be worse. ^The car would stop and one of the *4pattawalas 1110E17 would leap out and get at the stag*'s throat with a knife in 1120E17 accordance with the Mosaic prohibition against eating the thing that 1130E17 died of itself. ^This bit was more difficult to_ witness because 1140E17 the deer would be looking at you right in the eye. $^Of course when it 1150E17 came to shot birds, they were often dead long before the servants 1160E17 could get at them. ^That_ never prevented them from going through 1170E17 with their ritual of frenzied knife-strokers across the windpipe and 1180E17 gullet. ^Once I saw a servant declare a bird dead before he could reach 1190E17 it, and then carefully hide the bird for his personal consumption. 1200E17 ^Which incident brings to_ mind the great Saadi*'s statement that 1210E17 "when a starving dog finds meat he inquires not whether it be Salih*'s 1220E17 camel or the ass of anti Christ. $^Though a decent princely 1230E17 family, they once showed us a picture of what they had done to a boar. 1240E17 ^Pig-meat of course was anathema to them. ^But they maltreated the 1250E17 body, drove a car over the carcass of the boar, and what is worse, 1260E17 filmed it. $^Once a wild boar was somehow caught or trapped and was 1270E17 taken to the zoo. ^In true gladiatorial style it was thrown in the 1280E17 lion*'s cage and I am told that the nobility sat back licking their 1290E17 chops to_ see what the lion would do to the boar. ^It didn*'4t. ^The 1300E17 lion had been in captivity for years. ^The boar was straight from 1310E17 the wilds. ^He grunted, lowered his head and made straight for the lion 1320E17 who after a semblance of a fight turned tail and ran. ^Round and 1330E17 round the cage the boar chased him, slashing him all over, till they 1340E17 had to_ shoot the boar in order to_ save the lion! $^*I am relating 1350E17 the above incident, only to_ show how hunting in all its forms put 1360E17 me off. ^During a long stint in the hills I was once presented with 1370E17 a male monal someone had shot. ^The monal is one of the most resplendent 1380E17 varieties of the Khaleej pheasant and is a protected bird at that. 1390E17 ^It was maddening. $^With the military and para-military forces 1400E17 moving into the hills a lot of wild species particularly the wild goat, 1410E17 the wild sheep and the *4Thar, are threatened with extinction. ^*I 1420E17 know of an incident in the vicinity of Rimkhim which is indicative 1430E17 of how men and animals behaved when armed personnel first moved up. 1440E17 ^An Assistant Commandant of a certain force took his .303 rifle 1450E17 to his shoulder and let go at a mountain goat, and missed. ^The shot 1460E17 echoed and reached up and down the craggy mountains. ^The wild goat 1470E17 could not make out where the sound had emanated from as the roar of 1480E17 the gun reverberated among the hills. ^Perhaps because its experience 1490E17 of man had been happy so far, or which is more likely, because it 1500E17 was dazed by this whirlwind of menacing sound around it, it made straight 1510E17 for the man. ^The officer took four more shots at the goat and missed 1520E17 each time. ^Eventually when he found his magazine empty and the 1530E17 wild goat at handshaking distance from him he caught the rifle by the 1540E17 barrel and tried to_ club the goat to death with the butt. ^It was 1550E17 then that the animal got wise to him and fled away. $*<*3Hunting*'s 1560E17 toll*0*> $*3^INDIA*0 with its vast, unending forest tracts was 1570E17 a great reservoir of wild life. ^But hunting took its toll. ^One hears 1580E17 about the drives organized by Alauddin Khilji in the neighbourhood 1590E17 of Delhi. ^In one drive organized by Akbar near Lahore 15,000 1600E17 animals are supposed to_ have been driven. *^Jehangir, who was meticulous 1610E17 about keeping his game score, has recorded that he killed 1620E17 in all 28,532 animals, including 86 tigers, 889 blue bull, 1372 deer, 1630E17 36 wild buffaloes, 90 wild boars and 23 hares. ^He also killed 13,964 1640E17 birds of which 10,348 were pigeons, 156 water fowl and the balance 1650E17 sparrows, doves, crows and owls. $^A book *3Things Indian*0, published 1660E17 in 1906 gives an account of the ravages during the British period.*# **[no. of words = 02001**] **[txt. e18**] 0010E18 **<*3SKIN-DIVING*0 *3An underdeveloped sport in India*0**> $*3QUITE 0020E18 A*0 few games have originated in India and have successfully been 0030E18 'exported' to the outside world-- for instance, hockey and polo, and, 0040E18 in the domain of the indoor sports, chess. ^Other games have come to 0050E18 us from abroad and we have made them our own-- for instance, cricket, 0060E18 football and tennis. $^However, skin-diving is the one sport which has 0070E18 gained popularity abroad but has not enthused us much. ^It is a sporting 0080E18 activity of underwater movement and exploration with the minimum 0090E18 of equipment. $^It is very different from 'helmet' or 'hard-hat' diving, 0100E18 which is a professional pursuit in which the diver, encased in a 0110E18 heavy and complicated diving suit, walks and works on the sea-bed. ^He 0120E18 remains tagged on to the ship through an umbilical cord which supplies 0130E18 him air and pressure. ^Skin-diving or free-diving is mostly an amateur 0140E18 activity and a true sport. $*<*3Challenging sport*0*> $^The mountain 0150E18 climber, if asked why he climbs mountains, may reply, "^Because 0160E18 they are there!" ^The skindiver, in a similar fashion, dives and delves 0170E18 into the underwater world of mysteries, just because the sea is there. 0180E18 ^He feels a challenge in the sport; there is a discipline and a skill 0190E18 to_ be acquired. ^In addition, the sport leads to useful practical 0200E18 applications in the marine science and archaeology. ^There is also the 0210E18 lure of hitting an ancient treasure under the sea. $^In its simplest 0220E18 form, the skin-diver (popularly known as the 'frogman') wears just 0230E18 a pair of fins on his feet and a diving mask and carries a snorkel. 0240E18 $^Fins have been known from ancient times. ^But it was only in the early 0250E18 part of this century that Captain Corleu, a Frenchman, got the 0260E18 idea of putting them on the feet (they had all along been clumsily worn 0270E18 on the hands). ^With fins on his feet, the modern skin-diver makes 0280E18 slow thrashing movements (the crawl-kick of the free-style swimmer). 0290E18 ^This leaves his hands free for steering and balance, and for holding 0300E18 such equipment as a knife, a spear or an underwater camera. $^The 0310E18 mask is a necessary piece of equipment. ^As the refractive index of water 0320E18 is very different from that of air, the human eye, when directly in 0330E18 contact with water, sees everything out of focus. ^The mask serves to_ 0340E18 keep the eye in natural contact with air and this gives the diver a 0350E18 normal vision. $^The snorkel is a short tube, a couple of feet in length. 0360E18 ^The diver holds one end in his mouth. ^The other end projects 0370E18 out of the water when he comes up for air. ^Its use enables the diver to_ 0380E18 avoid coming right up to the surface for air (that_ would be difficult 0390E18 in the choppy seas). ^It is a modern adaption of the hundreds of years*' 0400E18 old device of the hollow reed used by the primitive underwater fishermen. 0410E18 $^With this simple equipment (which need not cost more than \0*4Rs 0420E18 100), the skin-diver gets glimpses into the fascinating underwater 0430E18 world-- a world of colour and of bizarre shapes and happenings. $*<*3Modern 0440E18 diving*0*> $^From the very ancient times, people have been 0450E18 diving for pearls, corals, sponges, fish, \0etc. ^The modern skin-diving, 0460E18 however, began around 1945 when Capt Jacques Cousteau (the greatest 0470E18 name in underwater swimming and exploration) and Gagnan (both 0480E18 Frenchmen) invented the 'demand valve'. $^The skin-diver now carries 0490E18 his own supply of air in cylinders (known as aqua-lungs) strapped 0500E18 on to his back. ^The cylinders do not contain oxygen, as many of us would 0510E18 suppose, but just plain compressed air. $*<*3Not difficult to_ 0520E18 learn*0*> $^The aqua-lungs contain 40 to 80 \0c. feet of air, compressed 0530E18 to about 150 atmospheres pressure. ^The skin-diver remains submerged 0540E18 for about half-an-hour at a time, diving to the depths of about 50 0550E18 to 70 \0ft, swimming at a steady 1 1/2 to 2 miles per hour. $^In the 0560E18 \0USA, the sport is known as scuba-diving ('scuba' stands for self-contained 0570E18 underwater breathing apparatus). ^There are over 500 diving 0580E18 clubs in the \0USA. ^In England, the sport is controlled by the 0590E18 British Sub-Aqua Club (founded in 1953) which controls the training 0600E18 and the general standards of the sport. $^For skin-diving, you need 0610E18 not be a powerful swimmer. ^In fact, many slow swimmers get on very 0620E18 well under the water. ^A sense of balance and smooth efficient movement 0630E18 (conserving air requirement to the utmost) are more important qualities 0640E18 than strength and power. $*<*3Basic qualifications*0*> $^The British 0650E18 Sub Aqua Club admits you for skin-diving training if you can: 0660E18 (**=1) swim 100 yards free-style, (**=2) swim 50 yards back-stroke, 0670E18 (**=3) swim 50 yards wearing a 10 \0lb belt, (**=4) float on the back for 0680E18 five minutes, (**=5) tread water using hands only for one minute and 0690E18 (**=6) retrieve objects from the deep end of the swimming pool. $^Age 0700E18 seems to_ be no barrier, either. \0^*Capt Cousteau*'s son was given 0710E18 his first dive at the age of four. ^And many youngsters of seven and eight 0720E18 are competent skin-divers. ^At the other extreme, a 73-year-old lady 0730E18 is said to_ be the star skin-diver of a Californian underwater club. 0740E18 ^This is one sport where women are absolutely on equal terms with men. 0750E18 $^Anyone in good normal health, not having serious respiratory troubles, 0760E18 can learn skin-diving. ^Thorough scientific training, however, is 0770E18 a 'must'. ^And there is one golden rule-- never dive alone. $^For most 0780E18 of us, the sea begins and ends at the surface. ^The skin-diver has 0790E18 the curiosity to_ know what the sea is like underneath. ^The fascinating 0800E18 underwater world soon attracts him. ^There he finds a world of quiet 0810E18 and seclusion. ^The sea is silent underneath. $^The skin-diver feels 0820E18 just the same thrilling sensation of weightlessness as the astronaut 0830E18 experiences in space. ^There are fascinating sights, especially 0840E18 if one is diving around an attractive location like a coral reef in 0850E18 the clear tropical waters. ^Down below, where so very little light penetrates, 0860E18 there is a surprising riot of colour, and there are fantastic shapes 0870E18 of corals, sea vegetation and fish. $^Fish-watching, like bird-watching, 0880E18 is very fascinating. ^*Cousteau said that he saw certain kinds 0890E18 of fish which allowed the shrimps to_ cling to their skins, as the shrimps 0900E18 served to_ keep them clean. ^There were places where the fish would 0910E18 regularly queue up to get themselves cleaned in this manner. ^Later, 0920E18 when hungry, the same fish had no qualms about eating up the shrimps 0930E18 that_ had served them. $*<*3Befriending fishes*0*> $^At one location, 0940E18 the skin-divers made friends with a five-foot long fish, which 0950E18 followed them like a dog as they worked, allowing itself to_ be tickled 0960E18 and petted. ^It showed distinct signs of jealousy when they gave attention 0970E18 to the other fish. $^Sooner or later, many sports divers branch 0980E18 off into more purposeful activities-- the most alluring one being of 0990E18 treasure-hunting in the sunken shipwrecks. ^Of course, every diver does 1000E18 not discover a golden mine under the sea, but there are distinct possibilities. 1010E18 $^The Spanish galleons in the 15th and 16th centuries used 1020E18 to_ carry home gold drained out from the South American colonies. 1030E18 ^Each galleon carried gold worth up to five million pounds. ^Many of 1040E18 these ships were chased by the pirates. ^Some of them ran aground, or 1050E18 were wrecked in hurricanes. ^The knowledge about the location of some 1060E18 shipwrecks has come down through tradition. ^Other shipwrecks can 1070E18 be hunted by studying the ancient marine chronicles. ^There have 1080E18 also been recent wrecks, \0e.g. of the \0S.S. *3Rio de Fanerio,*0 1090E18 sunk off San Francisco in 1901 with *- 40,000 worth of gold. ^Two 1100E18 ships laden with gold ingots blew up in Bombay harbour in 1944. ^Many 1110E18 shipwrecks have been discovered by the amateur skin-divers off Florida, 1120E18 the Bahamas and the Caribbeans. $*<*3Interesting discoveries*0*> 1130E18 $^An interesting quest was for the 'Port Royal', a gambling city 1140E18 set up by the pirates on the Jamaican coast. ^The city was destroyed 1150E18 by earthquake in June 1962, and was totally engulfed in the sea. 1160E18 ^The remnants of this city were discovered in 1960 by the skin-divers 1170E18 who retrieved many objects of archaeological value. $^The famous exploring 1180E18 vessel in the Mediterranean, the 'Calypso' found valuable historic 1190E18 finds in the Greek and Cretan ships sunk 4,000 years ago. ^Amongst 1200E18 the finds were amphora (jars used for carrying wine). ^Some of the 1210E18 amphora were intact and actually contained wine that_ was 2,000 years 1220E18 old. $^Some divers go in for spearing fish, others for 'shooting' 1230E18 them with a camera. ^Like big game hunters, the skin-divers have been 1240E18 depleting sea life to such an extent that in many countries, the spearing 1250E18 of fish is only permitted with fin-and-snorkel equipment. ^Aqua-lung 1260E18 and scuba are banned for fish-spearing. $^Skin-diving has a useful 1270E18 aspect. ^The skin-divers surveyed the Persian Gulf for oil. ^They 1280E18 undertook another challenging assignment. ^That_ was to_ trace an underground 1290E18 river which emptied itself into the Mediterranean. ^Swimming 1300E18 underwater into the caverns of this river*'s mouth, and taking the salinity 1310E18 measurements as they went along, they were able to_ suggest the 1320E18 spots where tube-wells could be drilled in the land to_ procure fresh 1330E18 water in a notably arid area. ^The surveys for an underwater pipe-line 1340E18 to_ convey oil from the Sahara, across the Mediterranean to Europe, 1350E18 have also been successfully undertaken by the skin-divers. $^In fact, 1360E18 they are contributing a lot to underwater exploration. ^The continental 1370E18 shelf, which is the area around the continents up to the (\0approx.) 1380E18 600 feet depth mark, is a vast store-house of untapped minerals, 1390E18 energy and food resources. ^The total area of the continental shelf 1400E18 of the world is as large as the area of Asia. ^It is an undiscovered 1410E18 continent. ^Its exploration is attracting the skin-divers increasingly. 1420E18 $^It is unfortunate that India, a maritime nation with 3,000 miles 1430E18 of coast-line, has not taken up the sport of skin-diving as yet. ^Maybe, 1440E18 it is an expensive sport. ^But its scientific and technical possibilities 1450E18 have induced the Governments of many countries to_ support the 1460E18 development of this sporting activity. $^A lot of scientific research 1470E18 has gone into developing the technique of underwater diving. ^The dreaded 1480E18 disease, known as 'the bends', which used to_ double up the deep 1490E18 sea-diver with excruciating pain when he came up to the surface, incapacitating 1500E18 him for life and often killing him, is now better understood. 1510E18 $*(0^*J. S.*) Haldane, the famous scientist, showed that it is due 1520E18 to the sudden release of nitrogen (compressed in the blood-stream) 1530E18 into the vital organs of the body. ^The diver nowadays is guided by Haldane*'s 1540E18 decompression tables. ^When coming up from the depth, he does 1550E18 not surface directly, but stays several minutes at various specific 1560E18 decompression levels on his way up. $^To_ study the psychological and 1570E18 physiological effects, various 'man-in-the-sea' experiments have been 1580E18 carried out, aimed at keeping the men several days under the sea 1590E18 in specially constructed shells. ^In one of these experiments of Marseiles, 1600E18 Cousteau*'s team of six divers remained 350 feet under water for 1610E18 22 days in 1965. $*<*3Doctor went underwater*0 $^Skin-diving is such 1620E18 a popular sport in Marseiles, that when one of the men under the 1630E18 water developed a toothache, a dentist (a keen amateur diver) could be 1640E18 found who swam down to the undersea (with his dental kit) to_ attend 1650E18 to the first underwater dental patient ever. $^Interestingly enough, 1660E18 just like his colleague, the big game hunter on land, the sea-diver 1670E18 has been finding recently that the savage creatures rarely attack without 1680E18 provocation. ^Even the shark, much dreaded by the swimmers, moves 1690E18 past the diver, hardly seeming to_ notice him. ^And if it is belligerent, 1700E18 it can be shooed away by a counter-demonstration with a camera. 1710E18 ^But if the diver carries a blood-stained spear or has any other signs 1720E18 of blood on him, then he has real trouble and danger. $^In the 1730E18 Persian Gulf, there are poisonous snakes which are very much feared. 1740E18 ^But Cousteau found scores of them in their natural habitat who did 1750E18 not bother to_ give the divers a second look, as long as they were left 1760E18 undisturbed. $^Diving need not be confined to the seas alone. ^The 1770E18 diving teams have fished out stolen cars, guns, bodies of missing persons 1780E18 from the rivers and lakes.*# **[no. of words = 02014**] **[txt. e19**] 0010E19 **<*3don*'4t cry over split milk*0**> $^Today a refrigerator is considered 0020E19 a necessity rather than a luxury, yet not every home is in the 0030E19 happy position of owning one. ^With the onset of summer the housewife 0040E19 has to_ be vigilant over a good many foodstuffs which store well 0050E19 in winter but are liable to_ go 'off' in warm weather especially without 0060E19 refrigeration. ^Milk is one such item which is a must in every 0070E19 home specially with infants and toddlers but unfortunately is prone 0080E19 to_ go sour in hot weather. ^Hence it requires special care. ^During 0090E19 summer therefore it is worth going through the extra trouble of purchasing 0100E19 milk twice daily to_ ensure freshness. $^To_ make sure milk 0110E19 does not split, it is advisable to_ reheat several times during the 0120E19 day, this will prevent bacterial fermentation. ^Always stand the milk 0130E19 vessel in a larger container filled with cool water; if you use a 0140E19 new earthenware pot to_ hold the water it will keep the milk cool 0150E19 and hence maintain freshness. ^A clean muslin rung out in cool water 0160E19 should be spread out over the vessel; a corner of the muslin can be 0170E19 made to_ just dip into the water. this will prevent complete drying 0180E19 out. ^Stand the whole arrangment in an airy well ventilated spot. 0190E19 $^In spite of all this if you find that you are still left with 0200E19 a quantity of milk that_ you cannot persuade the young ones to_ consume, 0210E19 try and use it up quickly as, if it is kept for a considerable 0220E19 length of time it is bound to_ split. ^This can be done in several 0230E19 ways. $^Setting it into curds is the easiest way of utilising milk. 0240E19 ^Remember in summer only a small quantity of starter is needed and 0250E19 the sweeter the curds the better. ^Curds can be put to_ good use 0260E19 the next day. ^Sweet curds can be kept for table use or lassi; sweet 0270E19 sour curds for buttermilk and sour curds for curries both vegetarian 0280E19 and non vegetarian. $^Milk adds a welcome change of flavour and additional 0290E19 nutritive value when used in cooking. ^Meat dishes improve 0300E19 vastly if cooked in milk or part milk and water. ^Bland tasting vegetables 0310E19 like *4lauki also do well if simmered in milk. $^When cooking 0320E19 rice dishes like *4khichdi, *4pulao or fried rice dishes in the Indian 0330E19 style, you can always cut down on the quantity of water needed 0340E19 and make up the liquid with some milk; this however, should be added 0350E19 towards the end of cooking. $^Make extra rich omelettes and scrambled 0360E19 eggs by mixing in a little milk into the beaten egg. ^Use egg-milk 0370E19 mixture as a base for breadcrumb coating. $^Milk or cream can be added 0380E19 to soups like chicken \0etc. ^Milk may be added while cooking but 0390E19 for soups like tomato \0etc it should be stirred in while off the 0400E19 fire and just before serving. $^Use a milk and water mixture to_ knead 0410E19 dough for *4chappaties, *4puries, *4samosas or for any sweet or savoury, 0420E19 flour based snack. ^If faced with the need of using a fair quantity 0430E19 of milk one of the following may prove of help. $^Turn milk into *4paneer 0440E19 by adding lemon juice to simmering milk. ^Stir and allow to_ 0450E19 curdle; tie in muslin and hang till it drips dry; collect the whey 0460E19 that_ drips and use it in cooking. ^Whey can also be flavoured and 0470E19 used as a nutritive drink. $^Place the solid portion under weight 0480E19 between two flat surfaces and, cut into cubes. ^Fry lightly, and add 0490E19 cuber to any vegetable or mutton curry. ^*4paneer is specially good 0500E19 with a spinach gravy or along with potatoes and peas. $^*4paneer may 0510E19 be mashed and used as a salad ingredient or in any recipe calling 0520E19 for cottage cheese. $^Thicken milk by cooking on a low flame stirring 0530E19 constantly till it is of condensed milk consistency. ^Sweeten 0540E19 to taste and flavour with pounded cardamom. ^Garnish with nuts if desired. 0550E19 ^Serve this as a sweet or for breakfast with bread or *4chappati. 0560E19 ^Enhance thickening by mixing in a slice or two of bread soaked 0570E19 in milk and mashed to a pulp. $^In spite of your best efforts if you 0580E19 do find that on heating the milk has split, continue to_ cook on 0590E19 a low flame, stirring constantly till dry; sweeten and flavour to taste. 0600E19 ^Serve with bread or *4puri. ^The procedure is painstaking and 0610E19 tedious but you will find it well worth the effort since you will 0620E19 not have to_ let it go to waste. $^The true cheese lover can get pleasure 0630E19 from simply reading about cheese. ^For most of us, however, the 0640E19 joy of cheese is in the tasting. ^An English gourmet once said the 0650E19 only way to_ learn about cheese is to_ eat it. ^No one knows how cheese 0660E19 was discovered. ^The ancient Greeks believed it to_ be gift of the 0670E19 gods. ^A legend says that it was discovered quite by accident... 0680E19 ^An Arab traveller carried some milk with him as part of his food 0690E19 supply on a journey across the desert, in a crude container fashioned 0700E19 from a sheep*'s stomach. ^By some chance, the heat of the day 0710E19 and the rennet remaining in the container, caused the milk to_ separate 0720E19 into curds and whey. ^The whey satisfied the traveller*'s thirst 0730E19 and the curd his appetite... and so cheese was born. $^No other 0740E19 food offers such a dazzling variety of blandishments for both the gourmet 0750E19 and every day eater. ^Cheese is the most highly concentrated 0760E19 of all protein foods. ^It takes nearly 5 kilograms of milk to_ make 0770E19 1 kilogram of cheese. ^Eating a small piece of cheese weighing only 0780E19 50 grams is like drinking a quarter litre of milk. $^Its caloric content 0790E19 is quite high but a major part of the calories are **[sic**] those 0800E19 of proteins. ^The carbohydrate content is low because most of the lactose, 0810E19 the milk sugar is removed in the form of whey during the cheese 0820E19 making process. ^Cheese rates as a good source of vitamin B2 and an 0830E19 excellent source of vitamin A. ^If you ate 100 grams of cheese you 0840E19 will receive all the protein expected from a square meal. $^References 0850E19 to cheese were found on clay tablets in the temple of Ur dating 0860E19 around 3000 \0B.C. ^Homer speaks of caves filled with cheese and 0870E19 the Bible has a number of references to cheese. ^It was also known 0880E19 in India and even now *4paneer, a form of cottage cheese is extremely 0890E19 popular in the whole country. '*4^*Chana' used in *4rasagolla 0900E19 and other eastern Indian sweets, is also a form of cheese. $^It is a 0910E19 food both so simple that primitive nomadic people could make it and so 0911E19 complex that today 0920E19 large food factories spend millions probing its mysteries. ^However, 0930E19 the principle is the same-- liquid milk coagulated into a solid. $^We 0940E19 in India see only a few varieties of cheese. ^There are hundreds 0950E19 of varieties sold in States and Europe and more and more are being 0960E19 added every year. ^There are 28 basic types of cheese but flavour 0970E19 variations make a large total. $^What makes one cheese different from 0980E19 another? ^Several factors influence the type of cheese that_ is 0990E19 made. ^The kind of milk used also plays a great part. ^Most cheeses 1000E19 in Europe are made from cow*'s milk, but some are made principally 1010E19 from sheep*'s or goat*'s milk. ^Some cheeses are made from buffalo*'s 1020E19 milk also. ^Sometimes herbs are added to cheese. ^Clover leaves are 1030E19 added in Switzerland. ^Wild artichokes are added in Italy and 1040E19 spices are added in Scandinavia. $^Every kind of cheese has its own 1050E19 period of ripening. ^A Cheddar can be ripened from three or four 1060E19 months to one or two years, depending upon the flavour desired. ^Blue 1070E19 cheese takes two to three months; Parmesan at least 14 months. 1080E19 ^The grand old man of cheese, Saanen requires 3 to 8 years. ^Some cheeses 1090E19 like our own varieties need little or no ripening. $^The most 1110E19 popular variety in India is processed cheese. ^This is available in 1120E19 blocks or in the form of powder. ^Processed cheese is one which has 1130E19 been melted, mixed with milk solids, pasteurized and resolidified. 1140E19 ^The organisms in the cheese are destroyed and the result is a product 1150E19 that_ keeps indefinitely with little or no refrigeration. $^In 1160E19 our country consumption of cheese per head is deploringly low, but all 1170E19 those of us who can afford it should eat more and more cheese, particularly 1180E19 those of us who are strictly vegetarian. ^Try it in a salad, 1190E19 stuff cheese in capsicums or tomatoes. ^Use it in omelettes and souffles. 1200E19 $*<*3The Serving of Cheese*0*> $^Cheeses are always served 1210E19 before the sweet or dessert. ^Cheese is usually served on a separate 1220E19 plate by itself. ^It can also be served on a cheeseboard. ^Savouring 1230E19 biscuits and slices of brown bread may also be served along with 1240E19 the cheese. ^It is the custom in France to_ offer the cheese first 1250E19 to the master of the house. ^He examines it and then cuts it before 1260E19 it is handed to the guests. $**<*3HOW TO_ MAKE SUGAR SYRUP*0**> 1270E19 $^Sugar is with alcohol the only chemically purified food in our 1280E19 diet. ^It is a reasonably pure carbohydrate. ^It is a foodstuff that_ 1290E19 is readily absorbed in the system. ^About 100 grams of sugar yield 1300E19 393 calories. $^Because of its rapid assimilation sugar restores 1310E19 energy very quickly in people who are fatigued. $^Mineral salts however 1320E19 are lacking in sugar. ^Sugar should therefore be considered 1330E19 as a condiment for balancing food. $^In cooking, sugar is used in confectionery 1340E19 and preparation of sweets. ^It is also used in making some 1350E19 sauces. ^Sugar boiled to the caramel degree is used as a colouring 1360E19 agent for soups. ^Sugar dissolved in a predetermined quantity of water 1370E19 and boiled to a syrup is used in the preparation of sweets. ^The 1380E19 usual proportion for the preparation of sugar syrup is 1 1/4 cups 1390E19 of water to 1 kilo of sugar. ^The mixture should be put on the fire, 1400E19 brought to the boil and impurities skimmed off as they come to the 1410E19 surface. ^If this sum is not removed it causes graining. ^As soon as 1420E19 the boiling process produces small bubbles very close together, the 1430E19 evaporation is complete. ^At this point the sugar starts to_ cook 1440E19 and one has to_ watch it with care to_ stop it at the degree desired. 1450E19 ^During this process the skin which forms on the side of the saucepan 1460E19 must be frequently removed. ^Another method of preventing graining 1470E19 is to_ add a spoonful of glucose for every pound of sugar. $^Before 1480E19 arriving at the stage called caramel, sugar passes through six 1490E19 different stages which are explained below. ^These stages can be determined 1500E19 by some indications which can be easily recognised after some 1510E19 careful practice. $*<*3First degree-- small gloss or small thread:*0*> 1520E19 $^Take a little syrup and test between the thumb and the index 1530E19 finger. ^Stretch the two fingers apart. ^Little threads forming between 1540E19 the two indicate that the sugar has arrived at the small thread 1550E19 degree. $*<*3Second degree-- Large thread*0*> $^Continue boiling 1560E19 for a few minutes more. ^Then carry out the same test. ^This time 1570E19 the threads will be more numerous, larger and stronger. $*<*3Third 1580E19 degree-- small ball:*0*> $^After the large thread degree, the heat of 1590E19 the sugar is such that it is necessary before carrying out subsequent 1610E19 tests to_ dip the fingers into cold water. ^When this is done the 1620E19 sugar detaches itself from the sugar, forming a kind of glue, which 1630E19 can be rolled into a soft ball. $*<*3Fourth degree-- large ball:*0*> 1640E19 $^After a little more boiling carry out the test again. ^The ball 1650E19 that_ is formed will be a little harder. ^This is the hard ball degree. 1660E19 $*<*3Fifth degree-- small crack:*0*> ^After a little more 1661E19 boiling dip the finger into the 1670E19 sugar and immediately into cold water. ^A thin piece of sugar will 1680E19 fall off the finger which if put into the mouth will stick to the teeth. 1690E19 ^This indicates that the sugar has arrived at the small crack degree. 1700E19 $*<*3Sixth degree or hard crack:*0*>*# **[no. of words = 02003**] **[txt. e20**] 0010E20 **<*3 WHAT YOU SHOULD KNOW ABOUT CARDAMOM*0**> $^Cardamom or *4elaichi, 0020E20 is the third costliest spice, after saffron and vanilla. ^Good varieties 0030E20 now cost about \0*4Rs. 180 a \0kg. $^This spice is indigenous 0040E20 to India and even now plants can be seen growing wild in the forests 0050E20 of Kerala. ^In fact, one method of commercial production of cardamom 0060E20 is to_ partially clear the forests, thin the naturally growing cardamom 0070E20 plants, and allow them to_ grow properly. $^Cardamom is mainly 0080E20 cultivated in Kerala, Karnataka and Tamil Nadu. ^India produces 0090E20 about 3000 tonnes of the spice annually. ^Other producing countries 0100E20 are Sri Lanka, Gautemala and Tanzania, which together account for 0110E20 another 2000 tonnes. $^Different varieties of cardamom are available 0120E20 in the market. ^One is roundish and bleached white. ^It appears attractive 0130E20 but the seeds inside are off-flavour because of the chemical 0140E20 treatment given during bleaching. $^Another variety is greenish white, which 0150E20 is natural, due to drying of the fruit in the sun. ^This is good 0160E20 cardamom but the flavour of the seeds inside is somewhat harsh and camphor 0170E20 like, due to the presence of excess of a chemical called cineol, 0180E20 which is the chief ingredient of eucalyptus oil. $^The major quantity 0190E20 of caradamom produced in India is known as Alleppy Green. ^This 0200E20 variety is long and three-angled. ^Its colour is uniformly green. 0210E20 ^This is the best variety of cardamom. ^The seeds inside have a sweet, fruity 0220E20 flavour, due to the presence of some esters. $^Buy cardamom after 0230E20 tasting the seeds inside, which are the real source of flavour. ^Do 0240E20 not be carried away by the apperance of the skin, which does not have 0250E20 any flavour. $^One-third of the weight of the pod is made up of the 0260E20 husk, which only gives a protective coating to the seeds inside. ^As 0270E20 long as seeds are thus protected, they do not lose the flavour. $^Some 0280E20 people add the whole cardamom fruit to foods, without opening the 0290E20 pods and crushing the seeds. ^This is a very wasteful way of using such 0300E20 a costly spice. ^The flavour of the seeds is released only when they 0310E20 are crushed to_ break the oil cells. ^Always open the pods by hand 0330E20 or pestle, remove the seeds and grind them to a coarse powder just 0340E20 before adding to food. ^If you grind the seeds and store them as a 0350E20 powder, the smell is rapidly lost. $^The name *4elaichi or *4chota *4elaichi 0360E20 is given to the true cardamom, which is obtained from the plant 0370E20 botanically known as *8elettaria cardamomum*9. ^This has two varieties, 0380E20 Mysore and Malabar. ^*Alleppy Green cardamom, mentioned above, 0390E20 belongs to the Mysore variety. ^What is grown in Coorg and North 0400E20 Karnataka belongs to the Malabar variety. $^A giant-sized (1-2 inches 0410E20 long) wild cardamom is also found in Sri Lanka. ^It has a medicinal flavour 0420E20 and is used only in Ayurvedic medicines. ^It is commercially unimportant. 0430E20 $^The big brown fruits of *4bada *4elaichi used as a cheap substitute 0440E20 for the true cardamom, are derived from a different plant called 0450E20 *8amomum subulatum*9. ^This has no relation to true cardamom. ^However, 0460E20 the fruit looks somewhat like it and also has a slight resemblance 0470E20 in smell to cardamom. $^The seeds have a very inferior camphoraceous 0480E20 odour. ^These *7amomum fruits are produced in West Bengal, Sikkim, 0490E20 Darjeeling and Nepal. ^They cost only about \0Rs 10 per \0kg. ^Do 0500E20 not buy any *7amomum fruits in the belief they are also *4elaichi. 0510E20 ^If you buy cardamom seeds, they may be adulterated with *7amomum seeds. 0520E20 ^Look carefully, if possible, with a lens. *7^Amomum seeds are big 0530E20 and smooth unlike cardamom seeds which are small and pitted in appearance. 0540E20 $*<*3The plant*0*> $^The cardamom plant is a medium-sized perennial 0550E20 shrub, which thrives best in damp soil rich in humus. ^It requires 0560E20 a cool climate and good rainfall. ^The succulent leaf shoots grow 0570E20 to a height of 3 to 4 1/2 meters. ^In winter, long runners come out from 0580E20 the base of the plant with small greenish white flowers. ^The fruits 0590E20 are formed later and are ready for harvest by about September. ^They 0600E20 are plucked when still green in colour and dried in the sun or in 0610E20 heated rooms. ^It is necessary to_ use only artificial drying if 0620E20 the green colour is to_ be retained. $^These green pods fetch a very 0630E20 good price in the Arab countries, where people believe that good cardamom 0640E20 must be green in colour. ^The Arabs use a lot of cardamom to_ 0650E20 flavour black coffee. ^If dried in the sun, the pods are partially 0660E20 bleached and look half white and half green. $^In some growing areas 0670E20 in Karnataka, the pods are bleached by sulphur fumes and dried in the 0680E20 sun repeatedly to_ get a very white skin. ^People in the east European 0690E20 countries and Russia, as also some parts of India, prefer 0700E20 this bleached cardamom. ^As mentioned earlier, the outward appearance 0710E20 of the pods has nothing to_ do with the flavour. $*<*3Commercial 0720E20 uses*0*> $^In industry, cardamom seeds are ground and distilled to_ 0730E20 get a sweet smelling volatile oil. ^This oil is an important commercial 0740E20 commodity. ^It is used in food flavouring, pharmaceuticals and perfumery 0750E20 in western countries. ^The oil is the essence of the spice. ^The 0760E20 spice and its oil are used in baked goods like breads, cakes and 0770E20 pies in the Scandinavian countries. $^In India, cardamom is used 0780E20 in sweets, curries and *4pan. ^It is supposed to_ have carminative, 0790E20 stimulant and diuretic properties. ^Some people also believe that it 0791E20 is an aphrodisiac. $**<*3ARE FOOD ADDITIVES POISON?*0**> 0800E20 $^Colours and other food additives are now being indiscriminately used 0810E20 all over the world in sweets, spices, beverages, \0etc., to_ give 0820E20 them an attractive look. ^But very few people know that their persistent 0830E20 use may be dangerous and a serious health hazard as well. $^There 0840E20 is no denying that the appearance influences a consumer more than 0850E20 flavour or taste. ^The result is that artificial colours are added even 0860E20 to processed foods, canned and pulped fruits and vegetables which 0870E20 are likely to_ lose their natural colour during processing or storage. 0880E20 $^What are food additives? $^There is no internationally accepted 0890E20 definition for this term. ^The Food and Agriculture Organisation (\0FA*0) 0900E20 defines an additive as non-nutritive substance added to food, generally 0910E20 in small quantities. ^This improves the appearance, flavour, 0920E20 texture and storage properties. $^The food additives which are now generally 0930E20 used in food processing, have the ability to_ promote better 0940E20 utilisation of available foods. ^These also help maintain the nutritional 0950E20 quality of food and enhance their storage quality, stability 0960E20 and apperance. $^The storage and transport facilities in the underdeveloped 0970E20 countries are inadequate. ^And therefore, the use of food additives 0980E20 reduces the wastage due to seasonal surpluses. $^In tropical regions, 0900E20 where high temperature and humidity stimulate the microbial growth 1000E20 and development of rancidity in foods, use of anti-microbial agents 1010E20 helps avoid wastage to a great extent. $*<*3Major additives*0*> $^The 1020E20 food additives include nutrients, colourings, flavourings, flavour 1030E20 enhancers and antimicrobial preservatives. $^The most important group 1040E20 of food additives includes vitamins, amino acids and minerals, which 1050E20 are nutrients. ^They are added to_ compensate for the losses suffered 1060E20 during processing or to_ provide nutrients in which the food 1070E20 is lacking. ^Examples of their use include fortifying of margarine with 1080E20 vitamin A. ^Sometimes vitamin B*;1**; and B*;12**; and niacinamide 1090E20 are added to flour or bread. $^Food colours also constitute a major 1100E20 group of additives. $^In India, the use of ten synthetic dyes is 1110E20 permitted in foods such as beverages, candy, confectionery (orange, 1120E20 lemon juices \0etc.), dessert powders, canned fruits and vegetables, icecreams, 1130E20 dairy products, cosmetics and pharmaceuticals. ^Colour only 1140E20 enhances consumer appeal, it does not add to the nutritive value. ^However, 1150E20 the long-term effects of even these permitted colours are gradually 1160E20 coming to light as more sensitive and sophisticated testing techniques 1170E20 are being developed. $^One of the permitted colours on our certified 1180E20 list is amaranth. ^This food colour is being extensively used all 1190E20 over the world. ^Approximately, 1.5 million pounds of this dye are 1200E20 used each year in foods, drugs and cosmetics in about 60 countries. 1210E20 ^But in 1968, it was discovered that when administered to rats, this 1220E20 universally accepted colouring agent caused cancerous tumours in several 1230E20 organs and tissues. ^Further experiments proved that the dye lowered 1240E20 fertility in rats, induced still-births and even produced malformed 1250E20 and macerated foetuses. ^These findings shocked the authorities in 1260E20 \0USA into taking the dye off the list of permitted colours. ^But 1270E20 in India, this is still being used. $*<*3Some are permitted*> 1280E20 $^Again, many additives are permitted in small concentrations. ^But some 1290E20 have shown toxicity, cancer or birth defects and genetic injury to 1300E20 future generations. ^So far only a few of these chemical additives 1310E20 have been adequately tested and even in their case, the testing has been 1320E20 confined to toxicity and carcinogenity (ability to_ produce). ^Practically 1340E20 no tests have been performed to_ test their tendency to_ 1350E20 cause mutations and fundamental changes in the genes. ^Therefore their 1360E20 long-range effects are not at all known. $^Non-permitted colours 1370E20 are found to_ be highly toxic. ^Commonly used non-permitted dyes 1380E20 such as orange, pink, yellow, blue and green cause pathological injury to 1390E20 vital organs like kidney, spleen and liver. ^These were also reported 1400E20 to_ be carcinogenic. $^Malachite green increases the incidence of lung, 1410E20 breast and liver tumours. ^It is also known to_ produce inborn abnormalities 1420E20 of bone, skin and lung. $^Lead chromate, an inorganic pigment 1430E20 which is used in polishing whole turmeric (*4haldi), causes anaemia, 1440E20 paralysis and abortion. $^So to_ avoid the dangers of lead poisoning 1450E20 or cancer, the consumer should buy the whole turmeric in its natural 1460E20 state which appears dull and brown. ^It undoubtedly lacks colour 1470E20 and consumer appeal, but is definitely safer. $^Metanil yellow, the 1480E20 most popular among the non-permitted dyes, is generally used in various 1490E20 sweets, *4namkins, cereals, condiments, \0etc. ^Oral feeding and 1500E20 intratesticular administration of this dye in experimental animals produced 1510E20 testicular injuries. $^Flavouring materials are added to basic food 1520E20 stuffs to_ provide a characteristic product flavour or modify the 1530E20 original flavour. ^Both natural and synthetic flavours are used. ^However, 1540E20 their use is restricted to specified foods in amounts not exceeding 1550E20 300 parts per million (\0ppm) when used singularly or in combination. 1560E20 ^Some of the common natural flavouring agents are crude spices and 1570E20 herbs, essential oils or extracts. $^Crude spices and herbs are used 1580E20 in meat, pickle and bakery items. ^The essential oils are extensively 1590E20 used in the production of food flavour, perfumes and cosmetics. $^Flavours 1600E20 can also be influenced by the addition of flavour enhancer such 1610E20 as monosodium glutamate. ^It intensifies the perception of flavour. 1620E20 ^It is commonly used by housewives in Chinese cooking. ^Monosodium glutamate, 1630E20 when present in mother*'s food, causes extensive damage to foetus 1640E20 or infant during pregnancy and lactation. $^Preservatives or anti-microbial 1650E20 substances are capable of inhibiting, retarding or arresting 1660E20 the process of fermentation and decomposition of eatables. ^The 1670E20 food industry generally relies on such physical factors as heat, cold 1680E20 and low moisture for product preservation, but the use of antimicrobial 1690E20 preservatives is growing very fast. $^Preservatives are divided into 1700E20 two classes: (**=1) those, which can be added to any food generally 1710E20 on 'no limit' basis, acetic acid, acetate, common salt, dextrose, 1720E20 edible oils, honey, spices and sugar, (**=2) chemicals or their sodium, 1730E20 potassium or calcium salts-- acid, calcium, phosphate, benzoic acid, 1740E20 methyl and propyl parahydroxy bentoic acid, sodium diacetate, sulphur 1750E20 dioxide (sulphurous acid) and sulphites. *Text mutilated**] 1751E20 $^Nisin is a polypeptide 1760E20 antibiotic. ^It is used to_ increase the shelf life of sterilised milk 1770E20 for periods as long as 60 days. ^Nisin is considered safe for food because 1780E20 it is readily destroyed by digestive enzymes. $^Besides the permitted 1790E20 preservatives, the use of hydrogen peroxide in milk is considered 1800E20 harmless. ^Most of it evaporates while boiling. ^An amount of 3-4 \0ml 1810E20 of 30% hydrogen peroxide is sufficient for one litre of milk. **[text 1820E20 multilated**] $^There is a great demand for non-nutritive sweetener 1830E20 with a low calorie value for foods and beverages. ^Saccharin is permitted 1840E20 only at a level of 100 \0ppm in soft drinks, but it is now proposed 1850E20 to_ disallow its use. ^Addition of saccharin in other food stuffs 1860E20 is also being restricted to a bare minimum.*# **[no. of words = 02007**] **[txt. e21**] 0010E21 **<*3Around the World with Kushwant Singh*0**> ^My picture of the 0020E21 American negro had been somewhat blurred; Chameli*'s party with 0030E21 the black elite of the city put that_ picture completely out of focus. 0040E21 ^It took many visits to the United States to_ rid my mind of 0050E21 all pre-conceived notions I had of the country and its people. ^During 0060E21 the first sojourn Americans seemed to_ be the parody of everything 0070E21 that_ I had heard about them. ^*I still recall the sense of 0080E21 disbelief when I switched on the radio. ^Brought up on the \0B.B.C. 0090E21 pattern of a flat monotone to_ emphasise its objectivity, the announcement 0100E21 sounded like a circus clown*'s invitation to_ see the 0110E21 lion tamer. '^On the air, every where in San Fransisco, introducing 0120E21 your favourite telecaster-- Al or Bud something-or-the other,' 0130E21 followed by the telecaster*'s avuncular greeting: 'Hi folks! ^How*'1s 0140E21 that_ cup of kawfee this morning? ^Noos is good and bad. ^*Ole Fidel 0150E21 Castro*'1s having a spot of trouble. ^*I told you he would, didn*'4t 0160E21 I? ^That_*'1s good noos. ^But the weather*'1s bad. ^Snow flurries 0170E21 have jangled the traffic on the main routes. ^Be sure to_ keep warm.' 0180E21 ^And so on. ^It was the same with most of the newspapers. ^Bizarre 0190E21 headlines, pages and pages of ads, local gossip and sports-- the 0200E21 rest of the world relegated to_ obscure columns. ^Same with the television-- 0210E21 all the 13 old channels devoting most of their time to commercials 0220E21 about new gadgets, pizza, coke, smoke, automobiles, airlines-- 0230E21 the lot. ^How seriously could one take this nutty, non-serious conglomeration 0240E21 of people? ^How was it that while they seemed to_ spend 0250E21 more time having a good time than working, they produced almost half 0260E21 the wealth of the world? ^And though seemingly uncouth, unsophisticated 0270E21 and naive, they produced world*'s greatest scientists, writers, 0280E21 doctors and their politicians could outsmart the wiliest Europeans 0290E21 and Orientals? ^*I found my answers in the groves of academe: Rochester, 0300E21 Hawaii, Princeton and Swarthmore. ^*I could make very little 0310E21 of the Rochester students, even less at Hawaii where most students 0320E21 combined surf-riding and working in restaurants with lectures 0330E21 on exotic subjects which caught their fancy. ^Invariably a few dozed 0340E21 off during lectures on Hinduism, Buddhism, Islam and Sikhism. 0350E21 ^It is different at Princeton and Swarthmore. ^*I found that the American 0360E21 Campus had an ethos of its own unlike anything I had experienced 0370E21 in Indian, English or French universities. ^It was more 0380E21 relaxed, the professor-student relationship more cordial, the class-room 0390E21 atmosphere less formal. ^Students smoked, girls wore the briefest 0400E21 of dresses and often had their legs on the desks. ^There was less 0410E21 adulation of sportsmen, less awe of the intellectual, less fear 0420E21 of examinations. ^Nevertheless the American collegiate seemed to_ 0430E21 extract more out of his years at college than his counterparts elsewhere. 0440E21 ^Lectures were at a discount; emphasis was on dialogue with the 0450E21 *4guru or seminar type discussions on papers written by them. ^*American 0460E21 boys and girls spent longer hours in libraries than Indian, 0470E21 English or French students. ^Although there was considerably more 0480E21 mingling of the sexes-- and perhaps cohabitation-- young Americans 0490E21 consumed less liquor and tobacco and put in longer hours of work. 0500E21 ^On my last assignment at Swarthmore College seven years ago, I saw 0510E21 the change that_ had taken place in the Black-white relationship. 0520E21 ^All the White students were for integration; most of the Blacks 0530E21 I met were for settling scores for past discriminations. ^As a Brown 0540E21 I was in the invidious situation where although my emotional sympathies 0550E21 were with the Blacks I found it diffcult to_ understand 0560E21 their point of view. $^My voyages of discovery of America have not 0570E21 ended. ^The last time I was in the States I was a guest of an old 0580E21 friend \0Dr. John Hazard, professor of Soviet Law at Columbia 0590E21 University. ^He had written advising me to_ take a cab from the 0600E21 airport: '^It will be between 8-9 dollars. ^Don*'4t let the cabby take 0610E21 you for a ride. ^You know what cabbies are!' ^Mine had an Italian 0620E21 name and what I later learnt was known as a Brooklyn accent. ^It 0630E21 didn*'4t take him long to_ sense that I was not familiar with the 0640E21 sights. ^He started pointing out the various landmarks. ^*I didn*'4t 0650E21 pay much attention because my eyes were glued on the meter. ^*I 0660E21 would pay upto 9 dollars: not a cent more . '^You noo?' he asked me. 0670E21 '^Yeah,' I replied in my best Yankee. '^Foist day: Foine city, 0680E21 Noo Yok. ^*I live on the way. ^Come and meet the missus. ^She*'1s 0690E21 never met a *4Hindoo with a toy-bon.' ^He was a sharp one. ^*I said 0700E21 no thank you, I was getting late. ^The meter showed 8.50. ^Another 0710E21 50 cents to_ go. Just as he pulled up he slammed down the flag. ^He 0720E21 couldn*'4t trick me because I had seen it read 8.50 and \0Dr. Hazard 0730E21 was at the door waiting for me. '^How much?' ^*I demanded in a not too 0740E21 friendly tone. '^Nuttin,' he replied. '^Its your foist day in my country. 0750E21 ^Let it be on me.' ^*I was taken aback. ^Was this some kind of confidence 0760E21 trick? ^*I insisted on paying the fare. ^He gave in. '^Okay, 0770E21 we*'3ll call it four dollars.' $^*I learnt my lesson; never generalise 0780E21 about a people, never believe in the stereotype-- not even the 0790E21 cab driver. ^*I recalled a cryptic remark made by the late Prime Minister 0800E21 Nehru on the eve of his visit to the United States. '^*I 0810E21 have been advised by my friends,' Nehru had written to a friend in 0820E21 Boston, 'that no one should be required to_ see America for the 0830E21 first time.' ^It sounded very clever but I did not understand what 0840E21 it meant except that every time I go to the United States it seems 0850E21 like the first time. $*<*3In Paris with Little French and less 0860E21 money*0*> $*3^A MODERN*0 form of torture is long-distance travel 0870E21 in a crowded Jumbo. ^Despite its monstrous size, its belly does not 0880E21 give much leg or elbow room to the passengers it ingests. ^Since 0890E21 there are so many people to_ serve there is little time for courtesy 0900E21 or indulging the gourmet. ^Food like rubber; champagne which should 0910E21 be chilled is warm; coffee which should be hot is tepid. ^Sound common 0920E21 sense! ^If you eat and drink little, there is less to_ get rid of. 0930E21 ^There are only 10 lavatories (for 320 economy class passengers) and 0940E21 a never-ending line of men and women with bladders about to_ burst 0950E21 and farting. ^By the time you make the loo and lower yourself on 0960E21 a much-soiled commode, a panel in front flashers messages in French 0970E21 and English and a voice orders you to_ return to your seat: '^We 0980E21 have begun our descent towards Paris. ^Fasten your seat-belts and 0990E21 observe the no-smoking sign.' $^If it was Air-India, I would have 1000E21 screamed. ^But this is Air France and my vocabulary of rude French 1010E21 is very dated. $^It is springtime in Paris. ^Visions of fountains 1020E21 in the Champs Elysees sparkling in bright sunshine; the Tuileries 1030E21 gardens strewn with daffodils and narcissi; hedges in the Bois de Boulogne 1040E21 ablaze with rhododendron and azalia. ^*Refrains of Oscar Hammerstoin*'s 1050E21 song echo faintly in my ears: **[song**] $^It is springtime 1060E21 in Paris. ^The sky is overcast: a grey fog spreads like a pestilential 1070E21 blanket; the runways are swept by a chill, blustering gale. ^The 1080E21 new Charles de Gaulle airport is clinically clean but as cold 1090E21 and unfriendly as the ward of a cancer hospital. $^An attractive young 1100E21 lady greets me on behalf of my hosts. ^Her English is worse than 1110E21 my French. ^She addresses me as 'Monsieur Singe (monkey)'. ^However, 1120E21 she pays the cab to the hotel and I save 35 francs. ^*I make another 1130E21 saving of foreign exchange by tipping the boy who brings up my 1140E21 valise in rupee notes. $^*I quickly glance round the room. ^It could 1150E21 be in any hotel in Sydney, Singapore, Srinagar, Dakar or Delhi. 1160E21 (^Why does one invariably alliterate in explaining such situations?) 1170E21 ^To_ make sure I have left Bombay, I switch on the television. 1180E21 ^*I am struck by the excellence of the colour picture-- it is much 1190E21 cleaner than anything I saw in Tokyo, London or New York. ^On 1200E21 the French channel, there is a panel discussing homosexuality. ^Two 1210E21 young men talk frankly about their preference for their own sex; 1220E21 a lesbian lady does likewise. ^Psychiatrists and doctors make comments 1230E21 I heard 40 years ago when these subjects first began to_ be discussed 1240E21 openly. ^The English channel has Julius Caesar. $^The landscape 1250E21 of Paris has not changed very much since I lived here 20 years ago. 1260E21 ^But the prices have more than doubled. ^Now more than ever it is 1270E21 true that Paris is a place where a man who has money to_ burn meets 1280E21 his match. ^However, though the Parisian skies are unwelcoming, 1290E21 the Bon Dieu has arranged that my friend Mischa Jucker of Sandoz 1300E21 should be in the city and in the same hotel. ^Mischa has the largest 1310E21 heart in the world with a wallet of equal size. ^He insists the 1320E21 evening is to_ be on him. ^*I do not protest. ^We take a cab to his 1330E21 favourite restaurant, Tsarevitch. ^We are the only guests. ^A five-man 1340E21 orchestra regales us with Russian and Hungarian gypsy music. 1350E21 ^We sup on blini and sturgeon (mother of caviare, reputed to_ 1360E21 be highly aphrodisiac) and a bottle of chilled Pouilly Fume. ^The 1370E21 evening costs Mischa the equivalent of \0Rs. 1,000. ^What does 1380E21 an Indian allowed *+12.50 per day (plus *+3 at the airport) do but 1390E21 pray for a Mischa Jucker at every port of call! $^Before turning back 1400E21 to the hotel, we decide to_ take a stroll through Place Pigalle, 1410E21 the red-light district of Paris. ^It hasn*'4t 'progressed' much in 1420E21 vice. ^*Hamburg, Copenhagen and Amsterdam have much more to_ offer. 1430E21 ^Girls stand in the doorways; pimps (that_ loathsome tribe) solicit 1440E21 our custom. ^Striptease joints have larger-than-lifesize pictures 1450E21 of girls displaying their bosoms (not genitals). ^Sex shops sell outsize 1460E21 rubber penises, foam-rubber dolls fully equipped for intercourse 1470E21 and stimulators in many colours. ^In one shop, there is a cartoon 1480E21 of a white girl asking a Negro saleswoman for a black stimulator. 1490E21 ^The Negro lady replies, 'Blacks' don*'4t come in small or medium 1500E21 sizes, madam.' ^What about browns? $*<*3^Addressing a Conference*0*> 1510E21 $^The next morning begins the test of my French. ^*I have to_ address 1520E21 a conference. ^*I recall the predicament of an American diplomat 1530E21 sent to Paris to_ discuss trade. '^*I suppose you speak French?' 1540E21 asked a Senator. '^A little,' replied the diplomat.' ^*I have no 1550E21 trouble making waiters and cab-drivers understand me.' ^The senator 1560E21 retorted, '^But suppose there are no waiters and cab-drivers at the 1570E21 conference?' $^My conference has four Nobel Prize-Winners. ^Amongst 1580E21 the list of invitees are Sartre, Simone de Beauvoir, Natalie 1590E21 Sarraute, Allan Sillitore, Denis de Rougemont, Ignazio Silone, 1600E21 James Michener, mstephen Spender, Sir Arthur Rubenstein, 1610E21 Yehudi Menuhin and Isaac Sterne. ^Would it be wise to_ try French? 1620E21 ^Foreigners trying to_ show off their knowledge of the language 1630E21 often make asses of themselves. ^There was an English executive 1640E21 who, when he found that his bed had a very thin mattress, asked the hotel 1650E21 manager for a *7matelot. ^The word, though it sounds like the 1660E21 French equivalent of a mattress, in fact means a sailor. ^When the 1670E21 manager explained that *7matelots were only available in seaports, the 1680E21 Englishman told him, 'In my bed in England, I have two *7matelots.' 1690E21 ^The astonished manager exclaimed, 'My god! *8Quell nation 1700E21 maritime!'*9 $^Another word on which the English frequently come to 1710E21 grief is cabinet, which in French refers to a lavatory. ^Hence the 1720E21 amusement resulting from a Minister of State boasting: '^For the 1730E21 last three years I have been in the Cabinet!' ^Then there is the 1740E21 famous *8faux pas*9 ascribed to Winston Churchill. ^He was talking 1750E21 his past life being divided into two epochs-- \0viz, that_ of the journalist 1760E21 and that_ of the politician. ^The word he used for past was *7derriere 1770E21 which means behind or buttock: '^When I look at my behind, I 1780E21 see it is divided into two parts'.*# **[no. of words = 02002**] **[txt. e22**] 0010E22 **<*3GANGA SAGAR TO GOMUKH*0**> $^The Airbus dropped us at Calcutta 0020E22 Airport sharp at 8.40 \0a.m. ^*Ed was, as usual, surrounded by 0030E22 the photographers and airport authorities. ^The Department of Tourism 0040E22 had arranged to_ transport us in a mini-bus from the Airport to 0050E22 the Five Star Hotel in the posh area of Calcutta. ^The lobby of 0060E22 the hotel was in total darkness due to a power failure. ^By candle-light 0070E22 we filled up our entry forms. ^We had to_ literally search for our 0080E22 rooms like hunting for hidden treasure in the dark. ^It was here, 0090E22 during my stay, that I had an irritating experience with the waiters. 0100E22 ^Each time they entered the room, they expected a tip, even when 0110E22 they used to_ bring bed tea in the morning. ^Other members were also 0120E22 disturbed by this attitude. ^Arrival day in Calcutta was spent by 0130E22 all in last minute purchases of requirements for the expedition. ^That_ 0140E22 evening, we were all told to_ meet next day at 9 \0a.m. in Ed*'s 0150E22 room for general briefing, discussion and suggestions. $20.8.77 $^Our 0160E22 crowd gathered sharp at 9 \0a.m. in Ed*'s room. ^The floor was 0170E22 given to Max. ^The first precaution he asked all of us to_ take was-- 0180E22 "Always drink boiled water". ^In case of difficulty in boiling, 0190E22 he distributed some tablets for water purification. ^He gave us all 0200E22 a four weeks course of malaria tablets. ^My first assignment was to_ 0210E22 purchase mosquito nets for all. ^*Max requested all members to_ approach 0220E22 him for medical help without any hesitation. ^A telephone bell 0230E22 in Ed*'s room started ringing every minute during our discussion. ^It 0240E22 was from various organisations and individuals in Calcutta, requesting 0250E22 appointments and asking for interviews with Ed and Party. ^The 0260E22 task of polite refusal was well taken over by \0BB with a cyclostyled 0270E22 answer in negative. ^He faced some difficulty only when an insisting 0280E22 feminine voice was on the line! ^*Pema and Mingma who had 0290E22 come from Nepal, joined us here. $21.8.77 $^Next day again, a meeting 0300E22 took place at 9 \0a.m. and we were told to_ take minimum clothes 0310E22 for our journey to Haldia, Ganga Sagar and Sunderbans. ^Torches 0320E22 were distributed. ^Evening was well spent at the residence of Desmond 0330E22 Doig where we had dinner. ^His house-cum-museum kept all of us 0340E22 very absorbed in books, records and curios. $22.8.77 $^At 7 sharp in 0350E22 the morning, Ed came down from his room with heavy luggage on his 0360E22 shoulders followed by all the expedition members. ^The porters of the 0370E22 Five Star Hotel were a bit disturbed by this unbelievable sight. 0380E22 ^The bus was loaded with members and luggage, and departure to Haldia 0390E22 took place as per schedule. ^The journey on a country road was 0400E22 very bumpy but it gave us a nice country view, allowing us to_ click 0410E22 our cameras here and there. ^On the way to Haldia we were surprised 0420E22 to_ find some banners welcoming "^Ocean to Sky" expedition members. 0430E22 ^On reaching Haldia, we were eager to see crates of three Hamilton 0440E22 jet boats which were brought by \0S.C.I.*'s *(0M.V.*) VISHVA 0450E22 VIKAS from Lyttleton, New Zealand to Haldia Port. ^The intact 0460E22 look of the three crates was the most pleasing sight to all of us. 0470E22 $23.8.77 $^We hurried for our breakfast and then to Haldia Dock. 0480E22 ^By this time one crate was unpacked and we saw our spick and span 0490E22 Ganga boat. ^Immediately Dingle started painting the Lord Shiva 0500E22 and Ganga coming out of his '*4Jata' (^Cluster of hair on his head). 0510E22 ^On the second boat, Air India, he painted the famous Maharaja 0520E22 who by now has gained the age of 45 years, and on the third boat, the 0530E22 Kiwi, the national bird of New Zealand. $^These were the three 0540E22 fibre glass hydro-jet boats invented by a New Zealand farmer, Sir 0550E22 William, father of Jon Hamilton. ^These boats are now used in many 0560E22 parts of the world. ^The top speed of these boats is 72 \0km per 0570E22 hour with the range of 260 \0km with full tank of petrol. ^Each boat 0580E22 is 5.27 metres long, 2.6 metres wide and weighs 3630 \0kg. ^Each will 0590E22 carry 5 expedition members and their light-weight belongings. ^The 0600E22 most important feature of these boats is that they can run even 0610E22 in a very shallow draught of 10 \0cm. $^The first boat to_ fill its belly 0620E22 tank was Ganga. ^The Indian Oil, Hindustan Petroleum Corporation 0630E22 and Bharat Petroleum Corporation had jointly made special 0640E22 arrangements for refuelling the three jet boats at more than 20 locations, 0650E22 rightfrom Haldia in West Bengal to Joshimath in \0U.P. ^At 0660E22 some places the arrangements were made by rolling barrels to the river 0670E22 side, special refuelling equipment and all through maintaining 0680E22 the quality of petrol. ^The average fuelling was 600 to 700 litres 0690E22 at each location, besides lubricating oils and kerosene (for cooking 0700E22 and night lamps). \0^*I.O.C. also supplied a newly developed Nutan 0710E22 wickstove for cooking. $^Significantly, Ganga was the first to_ 0720E22 be lowered in the water for the first trial run followed by Air India 0730E22 and Kiwi. *(0^*B.G.*) was fortunate to_ get first ride on Ganga. 0740E22 ^Each one of us was working very hard. ^It was here that I felt 0750E22 it is high time that we learnt as a nation the dignity of labour. 0760E22 $^In the evening, Ed and party were invited for a cup of tea by 0770E22 \0Mr. Hemavati Nandan Bahuguna, Central Minister, who was at 0780E22 that_ time in Haldia. ^He said that he was very happy to_ know that 0790E22 the expedition was culminating at his birth-place, Garhwal. ^He 0800E22 also complimented Ed, saying "^Age is helping you look younger and 0810E22 younger". $24.8.77 $^It was a fine morning with a light drizzle, a good 0820E22 omen. ^Today marks our departure to Ganga Sagar, where Ganga 0830E22 merges with the ocean. ^*Jim (Cultural Adviser to this expedition, 0840E22 \0Ph.D. from Banaras Hindu University, his subject was Indian 0850E22 philosophy which he was teaching in New Zealand) had planned this 0860E22 occasion. ^He purchased at Calcutta a copper pot, three coconuts, 0870E22 scented sticks, flowers and garlands. ^On reaching Ganga Sagar Island, 0880E22 Jim, mike and I went to the main temple and contacted the old priest 0890E22 (in his 80*'3s) from Bihar, who has settled here for the last 20 0900E22 years. ^*Jim requested his blessing at the '*4puja' of the three boats 0910E22 for the success of the expedition. ^In the meantime, Mike Gill 0920E22 photographed the temple and the deity of Ganga and King Bhagirath 0930E22 who brought Ganga from heaven to earth. ^The priest informed Jim 0940E22 that he would do the job to their satisfaction. ^The priest came to 0950E22 the shore with a grinding-stone for sandalwood paste, a small temple-bell 0960E22 and a copper-pot full of water. ^After applying sandalwood paste 0970E22 on the three boats, he offered flowers and started chanting *4Vedic 0980E22 hymns. ^He was doing his job sincerely which took all of us in that_ 0990E22 holy mood. ^He applied the sandalwood paste and *4Tika on the forehead 1000E22 of Ed, Jim and others and broke coconuts on 3 boats. ^*Jim 1010E22 asked me as to how much we should pay him. ^*I informed him that in 1020E22 the normal course, we would pay him for this job about 21 *4rupees as 1030E22 *4Dakshina. ^*Ed took out a hundred *4rupee note and offered it to 1040E22 the Priest. ^The old priest then started chanting *4Vedic hymns in 1050E22 a louder tone and blessing each one of us! ^*Jim collected water from 1060E22 Ganga Sagar in a copper-pot which he was to_ pour on climbing Narparbat 1070E22 at Badrinath-- symbolic success of expedition. ^We were astonished 1080E22 at the importance of these Hindu rituals for Jim. $^*Mike Dillon 1090E22 and Waker were busy in filming the entire sequence. ^Our return 1100E22 to Haldia was through the heavy tidal waves which were manoeuvred 1110E22 with great difficulty by Jim, Jon and Mike, the three expert drivers 1120E22 of the jet boat. ^With this first tough experience we reached 1130E22 Haldia safely for our night*'s rest. $25.8.77 $^The three jet boats 1140E22 were checked and refuelled and after our lunch we left for Namkhana, 1150E22 check Post for Sunderbans. ^We were given a lively send-off by 1160E22 the young boys and girls of Haldia High School. $^A crowd of about 1170E22 30,000 people, waiting for the last four hours, greeted us at Namkhana 1180E22 with thundering claps and repeated slogans-- "HILLARY 1190E22 *4SAHEB *4JINDABAD" (Long Live Hillary). ^All this was an unbelievable 1200E22 sight for the New Zealanders who come from a country of 1210E22 barely three millions. ^As the people were coming in their country-craft 1220E22 near our boats, we were hijacked in three Forest department 1230E22 launches waiting for us-- Bonoshree, Bonoshobha, Bono Loke-- and 1240E22 taken away from Namkhana. $^On the Forest \0Dept. launch, we 1250E22 were served with hot onion *4bajia and tea. ^The taste here was any 1260E22 day better than that_ at the Five Star Hotel in Calcutta. ^Late 1270E22 at night we were shifted to a big Forest launch-- Easter-- where 1280E22 our sleeping arrangements were made. ^We were dead tired and slept wherever 1290E22 we found a place to_ spread the foam rubber mattresses, 2*" 1300E22 thick and 6 1/2*" long, provided to all expedition members. $26.8.77 1310E22 $^At first light, we got up. ^We were in lush green surroundings with 1320E22 backwaters here and there. ^We were in the Sunderbans, the habitat 1330E22 of the Royal Bengal Tiger. ^Probably this is the only place in 1340E22 over-populated West Bengal where human habitation is subservient to 1350E22 wild life. ^Though the weather was sultry, it was peaceful all around 1360E22 us. $^Even our whispers appeared to_ be disturbing the silence 1370E22 of the Sunderbans. ^We were enjoying a ride in our three boats in search 1380E22 of tigers, crocodiles and deer. $^We were all in our half pants 1390E22 and sport shirts, our movements on ground being in muddy water. ^It 1400E22 was a job for the film crew to_ keep the equipment safe and capture 1410E22 whatever was going around. ^*Mike Dillon had a tough time. ^Whenever 1420E22 we used to_ get down on marshy land for filming we were covered 1430E22 by the forest guards with guns in case a Royal Bengal Tiger pounced 1440E22 on us! ^*Commander Minocha from Calcutta Port Trust was the 1450E22 best guide for our jet boats, from Haldia to Ganga Sagar and in 1460E22 Sunderbans. $^During the morning hours of low tide we moved inside 1470E22 the jungles and during high tide, afternoon, we were almost touching 1480E22 the tips of submerged jungle trees. ^All of us were warned by the 1490E22 forest authorities to_ be watchful, as during high tide tigers hide 1500E22 themselves in the trees. ^At two places Jon with Ed in Air India 1510E22 did some hair-splitting acrobatics of driving their jet-boats through 1520E22 the marshy land and water at full speed. ^We, the film crew, were 1530E22 the happiest to_ caputure this event. ^We also had a wonderful 1540E22 time at Sujankali Bird sanctuary. ^All the cameras were out. ^We did 1550E22 see some deer but no tigers. ^At sunset we anchored our forest launches, 1560E22 surrounded by dark green jungle, muddy backwaters and a sky 1570E22 full of stars. ^After our dinner in the forest launch, we slept. ^A 1580E22 Bengali folksong was coming soothingly from the launch*'s cooking 1590E22 cabin. ^This helped us in dozing off early. $27.8.77 $^After our breakfast 1600E22 in the launch, we moved towards the deeper jungle desperately 1610E22 in search of Royal Bengal Tigers. ^The more we heard from the Forest 1620E22 authorities about the behaviour of the tigers in becoming man-eaters, 1630E22 their mating season, their swimming feats and hiding on trees, 1640E22 \0etc., the more eager we were to_ see them. $^At last, the Forest 1650E22 Officer brought some 10*" x 12*" enlarged photographs from inside 1660E22 the Forest launch*'s cabin and started showing them to us. ^It seemed 1670E22 we had to_ be satisfied with mere photographs of the Royal Bengal 1680E22 Tiger as by this time we doubted the very existence of tiger in 1690E22 the jungle. ^All of a sudden, \0BB (Major \0B. Bhatia) shouted, 1700E22 "^See there is a cat-like animal swimming across the river". ^This 1710E22 was at a distance of about 300 yards from our launches. ^One of the 1720E22 men in the forest launch shouted in Bengali-- "It is a tiger". 1730E22 ^With lightning speed, we all jumped in whatever jet boats we could 1740E22 capture and rushed towards that_ swimming tiger with our cameras.*# **[no. of words = 02008**] **[txt. e23**] 0010E23 **<*3Sikkim $The land of mist and *7chhang**> $^If you decide to_ make 0020E23 an unplanned dash to sikkim in the middle of the holidays, a time 0030E23 must come when you are staring at a booking-clerk in Siliguri, and 0040E23 repeating in a kind of stupor, "No buses to Gangtok?" ^In the end 0050E23 he concedes that there is a private bus which you may just be able to_ 0060E23 catch. ^You grab your bags and race to the bus-stop in a rickshaw, 0070E23 trying to_ say *4jaldi, *4jaldi in a Bengali accent. ^It is nine in 0080E23 the morning . ^The *4rickshaw driver deposits you on the pavement, informs 0090E23 you that the bus will arrive by four, and leaves. $^So that_ first 0100E23 day of the trip looked like being a grim one for Zai and myself. ^We 0110E23 were rescued by a kindly Sikkimese family across the road, who ran 0120E23 a small bar. ^They pressed us to_ wait inside till the afternoon, 0130E23 and when the bus finally came, the head of the family took it upon himself 0140E23 to_ persuade the driver that he had, unbeknown to himself, plenty 0150E23 of room. ^Being emancipated young women who believe in self-help, 0160E23 we left it all to him and clambered in, shouting to the street in general 0170E23 not to_ forget our luggage. $^It was when the drive to Gangtok 0180E23 started that it began to_ seem a good idea to_ have come. ^Almost 0190E23 from Siliguri on, the winding *4Ghat road follows the Teesta river, 0200E23 which is a wide, joyful green, and foamy on the pebble-smooth rocks. 0210E23 ^It is flanked by sandbanks, and the sides of the mountain which rise 0220E23 steeply from either side are thick with vegetation. ^A prominent 0230E23 plant is *7Pandanus, which so immediately invests any area with tropical 0240E23 ferocity. ^Pied and White-breasted Kingfishers testified that 0250E23 the Teesta was a well-endowed river, and a Grackie flying into the 0260E23 forest was an assurance that proper hill country had begun. ^We*'d already 0270E23 got used to seeing bamboo huts built on stilts, common in the neighbourhood 0280E23 of the river. ^Files of brown-clad Sikkimese woodcutters, 0290E23 each one armed with an umbrella, looked as foreign as anybody could 0300E23 want. $^Inside the bus, a well-dressed young man suddenly took up a leather 0310E23 bag and turned into the bus conductor. ^The driver himself looked 0320E23 more like a disc jockey. ^This was our first experience of a common 0330E23 Sikkimese phenomenon-- that people in most stations of life are surprisingly 0340E23 well dressed, and for the younger ones denim suits and wind-cheaters 0350E23 are the swanky norm. $^When the bus stopped for a tea-break at 0360E23 about 7 \0p.m. in a small mountain village, I noticed a sight that_ 0370E23 was to_ become familiar-- a stall selling "Sikkim Supreme," juice 0380E23 made from the country*'s renowned export oranges. Sikkimese themselves 0390E23 believe in millet beer, or *7Chhang but orange juice is good enough 0400E23 for foreigners. $^*Gangtok at 9 \0p.m. was highly romantic, a succession 0410E23 of misty lights in the hills, everything smelling of rain. ^The 0420E23 bus driver dropped us at a small hotel, after evincing from us that we 0430E23 knew no one in Gangtok, and no, we didn*'4t know of any hotel, and 0440E23 that_*'1s right, it would have to_ be cheap, and could be, er....? $^But 0450E23 Green*'s hotel was reassuring, like any little hotel in a hill 0460E23 station-- bottles of biscuits and candy on the counter, small bamboo cubicles 0470E23 for an eatery, and rooms upstairs. ^We were glad to_ see that once 0480E23 again, it was run by a family. ^The proprietress was dressed in the 0490E23 traditional costume of a thick black pinafore-like dress reaching the ankles, 0500E23 with a long-sleeved silk blouse underneath. ^When we struggled 0510E23 to a cubicle for dinner, we found that both Chinese and Indian food 0520E23 was available. ^Not good enough for intrepid tourists like us. ^We launched 0530E23 an agitation demanding "real Sikkimese" cooking, till the harassed 0540E23 waiter produced a plate of something called "*7mosos", rather like 0550E23 unfried *4samosas containing mutton strongly flavoured with garlic. 0560E23 ^This was the closest we could get to sampling local food, barring 0570E23 a dish called "*7Cho-cho" (*7Chow-chow?) made with noodles and eggs. 0580E23 ^The staple food of the poorer Sikkimese seems to_ be very similar 0590E23 to simple Indian food- rice, dal, and curried meat-- the Sikkimese 0600E23 are strictly non-vegetarian. ^Variations are produced by local grasses 0610E23 and bamboo shoots. $^Our main ambition during this trip was to_ do some 0620E23 trekking, if possible in North Sikkim. ^This is still known for its 0630E23 unspoilt *7fauna and its profusion of flowering rhododendrons. ^Our 0640E23 first task, therefore, was to_ discover the best trekking routes and 0650E23 the possibility of finding coolies. ^So it seemed a godsend to_ see 0660E23 a printed board in our hotel. "^For all trekking arrangements, contact 0670E23 Yak and Yeti travel agency". ^Who could resist a name like that_? 0680E23 ^We followed the trail to_ find Yak and Yeti in a hotel room behind 0690E23 a large empty desk, busily engaged in sitting. ^In reply to our enquiry 0700E23 he said that we could go to North Sikkim, but it would be expensive, 0710E23 and he would have the details ready in the afternoon. ^The detail 0720E23 that_ he had ready in the afternoon was that it was "too difficult 0730E23 to_ go". ^We left his portals in grim silence. ^However, during a 0740E23 visit to the tourist office we were told that there was good trekking 0750E23 in Western Sikkim, and that if we went first to Singtam we would 0760E23 find coolies by the hundred. $^Meantime we spent the day enjoying Gangtok, 0770E23 which is like a cleaner, smaller, and less crowded version of 0780E23 Darjeeling, with the occasional Chinese roof for local colour. ^One 0790E23 of its most charming features was that all along the road hung wire baskets 0800E23 containing flowering annuals-- *7petunias, *7nasturtiums and *7phlox. 0810E23 ^A small house with a red Chinese roof proclaimed itself the Sikkim 0820E23 Legislative Assembly. ^The Chogyal*'s palace is some distance away, 0830E23 and the general public is not encouraged to_ visit it. ^The centre 0840E23 of the town consists of a row of jeeps and Land Rovers, the transport 0850E23 of the region. ^Around this an animated public life takes place, 0860E23 but it is nothing like as noisy as a comparable Indian town. ^The 0870E23 hill people have naturally soft and muffled voices, and Nepali-- the 0880E23 :ain language-- seems to_ be most congenially uttered in a fast, 0890E23 perpetual mumble. ^It sounds very much like Hindi spoken with a bad 0900E23 accent. ^Indeed Nepalis seem to_ constitute a majority of the local 0910E23 residents, and the Nepali costume- *4kurta and *4jodhpurs, with a 0920E23 tall cap-- was a common sight. ^The other local people are the Lepchas 0930E23 and the Bhutias, the Bhutia male costume being a dignified priestly 0940E23 robe, usually in black. $^The busy little *4bazar area has its own 0950E23 way of keeping in touch with world events. ^At the main corner stands 0960E23 a little blackboard on which newspaper headlines for the day are chalked 0970E23 out, saving everybody a lot of trouble. ^On the day we were there, 0980E23 the message read: 1. Renewed trouble in Pakistan 2, \0CFD May 0990E23 Join Janata. ^And that_ was that_. $^Since it was Saturday, 1000E23 the schools shut at noon, and we saw two or three different kinds of 1010E23 school uniforms all over Gangtok. ^The children who go to the Tashi 1020E23 Namgyal Academy (started by the Chogyal*'s American wife) are 1030E23 dressed in blazers and striped ties. ^Many of them were returning home 1040E23 in private jeeps. ^There were other groups of apple-cheeked children, 1050E23 barefoot, in ragged white shirts and black shorts. ^These belonged 1060E23 to the Government School. ^Later we met a Sikkimese girl, a graduate 1070E23 of Delhi University, who taught English there, and said that 1080E23 the first-generation students were rumbustious but enthusiastic. ^And 1090E23 finally, just outside Gangtok, we met a group of village children-- 1100E23 they looked like Japanese dolls-- who carried slates and satchels but 1110E23 wore no uniform. ^This seemed to_ bear out what we had heard, that 1120E23 even the poorest children in Sikkim go to school. ^The small girls 1130E23 were all in trousers, like little Chinawomen. ^It appeared that they 1140E23 had been learning their English to some purpose. ^After much staring, 1150E23 giggling, and blushing, the leader of the little group raced 1160E23 up, shouted "^What is your nomm?", and scuttled back, the hero of the 1170E23 side. $^In the evening a thunderous downpour brought darkness at 1180E23 about 5.30 \0p.m. but this didn*'4t deter us from a visit to Lall Market, 1190E23 which is just below the main street and is reached by a series of 1200E23 stone steps. ^The shops in Lall Market are full of mysteriously foreign 1210E23 items, and it is as well not to_ enquire into their history. 1220E23 ^As far as we could see, several shops prided themselves on being 1230E23 "The Foreign Shop". $^The next morning our great trek was to_ begin. 1240E23 ^We took the bus to Singtam, as directed, and looked expectantly 1250E23 round for a million porters to_ materialise. ^They didn*'4t. ^When at 1260E23 length a misgudided coolie appeared to_ remove our backpacks from the 1270E23 bus, he found himself being furiously persuaded to_ carry the packs 1280E23 for three days. (^This would take us up to Namchi in the South). 1290E23 ^Whereupon the whole of Singtam*'s main street crowded round to_ 1300E23 explain that there was a bus to Namchi, and to_ fall silent in varying 1310E23 degrees of incredulity when we repeated that we didn*'4t want 1320E23 the bus, we wanted to_ walk. ^After being cajoled for half an hour 1330E23 the coolie unhappily agreed to_ carry our packs for \0Rs. 20 a day. 1340E23 ^We told him to_ return in twenty minutes and adjourned to a tea-shop. 1350E23 ^An hour later we were tramping up and down the road, looking 1360E23 for the mislaid coolie. ^The owner of the tea-shop followed us. "^It 1370E23 is no use. ^He has run far away", he said sadly. ^Signal for Conference 1380E23 \0No. 2, this time attended by the entire village. ^There was 1390E23 a great deal of delighted Nepali at our expense, and enough English 1400E23 to_ convey, in the nicest way, what Singtam in general thought 1410E23 of the two agitated Moddoms... in short, we stuck to the bus from 1420E23 then on. $^Sitting in front of a bus on a kerosene tin, and hanging on 1430E23 to the gearbox with a feverish hand, is not the best of positions for 1440E23 observing the countryside. ^But seen from any angle, much of the scenery 1450E23 was striking. ^Steep gorges fell to the Teesta, and often the 1460E23 bus, at the very edge of a precipice, would appear to_ be going over 1470E23 nothing except a path of pebbles. ^Some parts of the hills were 1480E23 clothed in thick silent forest, but over large areas it was clear that 1490E23 Sikkim has been subjected to the same heartbreaking deforestation 1500E23 as the plains. ^Too many of the forested hillsides are under eucalyptus, 1510E23 with no hint of native species. ^In the thinner areas, slopes 1520E23 that_ are not completely bald are under terrace cultivation-- paddy, 1530E23 millet and maize. ^Cardamom plants grow freely, and some of the cardamom 1540E23 we ate there was the largest and most delicious we had ever tasted. 1550E23 ^Our desire to_ see yaks turned out to_ be a foolish one, but 1560E23 one of our co-passengers did offer us *7chhoorpi which are cubes of 1570E23 dried yak*'s milk, and are eaten like supari. ^We heard that these 1580E23 cubes are worn round their necks in a necklace till required. $^After a 1590E23 night in Namchi we went to Jorthang, a beautiful village on the 1600E23 Rangeet River, a tributary of the Teesta. ^On the other side of the 1610E23 river West Bengal begins, and eleven miles uphill from Jorthang 1620E23 is Darjeeling. ^We then went to Geyshing in the north-west, which 1630E23 appeared to_ be a village of cloth-shops. ^A few miles north was our 1640E23 destination, Pemayentse, accessible only by jeep. $^*Pemayentse is a non-place 1650E23 at about 7,000 feet. ^Forest around it was the best we saw anywhere 1660E23 in Sikkim, although a full-scale felling operation was under way. 1670E23 ^The brilliant blue-green Verditer Flycatchers are as common as 1680E23 cows are in the plains, and Chestnut-bellied Rockthrushes, Grey-winged 1690E23 Blackbirds, Scarlet Minivets, Himalayan Tree-Pies, and Fairy 1700E23 Blue Birds came close on their heels. ^On a clear morning, looking 1710E23 north-west, the entire Kanchenjunga range is visible, appealingly 1720E23 white and shiny.*# **[no. of words = 02003**] **[txt. e24**] 0010E24 **<*3LEATHER GARMENTS GO ABROAD*0**> $^*India*'s entry into the high 0020E24 fashion world of Europe last month, was the culmination of a tradition 0030E24 in leather which goes as far back as 3,000 \0B.C. as feather-light 0040E24 costumes of suede in breathtaking colours and designs were exposed to 0050E24 the fashion world of Italy, the press hailed the event with headlines 0060E24 like, "The birth of a star in the fashion galaxy" and "India makes 0070E24 exotic overtures to Italy*'s fashion." $^It was the materialisation 0080E24 of a dream which an intrepid Italian designer settled in the \0U.S.A. 0090E24 \0Dr. Gino Grande, had pursued with determination. ^For two 0100E24 years he had braved disappointments and red tape in the faith that his 0110E24 vision could be realised only through the agency of Indian craftsmen. 0120E24 ^It took him some time to_ convince the State Trading Corporation 0130E24 of India (\0S.T.C.), which handles a major part of the country*'s 0140E24 leather trade, of the scheme*'s potential. ^But once the initial 0150E24 reservations were overcome, a deal was struck in 1976 and the project 0160E24 got off to a start. ^However, with the change of government in 1977, 0170E24 work was stalled and it was the timely intervention of \0Mr. Morarji 0180E24 Desai, which put it back on the rails. ^The Di Grande-\0S.T.C. 0190E24 courtship with Indian craft was on the road to success. $^To_ begin 0200E24 with, the \0S.T.C. contracted four young Indian designers, Asha 0210E24 Gupta, Jaya Jaitley, Sita Nanda and Ruby Pal Chowdhry, who teamed 0220E24 with an equal number of Italian designers Laura Brioni, Litrico, 0230E24 Pucci and Vanozzi. ^The eight pooled their skills on how best to_ 0240E24 exploit the the dormant talent of Indian craftsmen. ^Seventy-five 0250E24 designs were initially provided by Di Grande, but the eight were free 0260E24 to_ adapt then to native designs to_ substantiate the adage that 0270E24 "fashion lies in timeless handicraft tempered to contemporary fads and tastes." 0280E24 ^The designers went into the interior of villages, taking hundreds 0290E24 of photographs of native dresses. ^Finally what emerged after 0300E24 months of activity was a 'union style', a combination of the loose 0310E24 pants and *4chooridars, the long cape and the *4kurta or *4angarkha, 0320E24 and the Indian *4bandi jacket and the blouse. $^When the first set 0330E24 of dresses were ready, Di Grande flew to Rome to_ show them to 0340E24 those who still doubted Indian skill. ^*Italian fashion lords were flabbergasted. 0350E24 ^*Pucci and Gucci, the prestigious jetsetters of Italian 0360E24 couture, offered to_ lend their name to the sales. ^Encouraged by the 0370E24 response, the project culminated in a breathtaking display of 200 0380E24 suede costumes in 55 luxurious colours on the premises of the Indian 0390E24 Embassy in Rome under the aegis of our new ambassador, \0Mr. *(0A. 0400E24 K.*) Damodaran. ^It was preceded by a 'closed' preview at the 0410E24 India International Centre in Delhi. ^About 20 models, 15 girls 0420E24 and five men, from India and Italy moved on and off the stage with 0430E24 the grace of ballet dancers, to taped Indian instrumental music. 0440E24 $^That colour is India*'s speciality, needed no further evidence after 0450E24 the display of exotic combinations of emerald green and beige, black 0460E24 and fawn, violet and silver grey, midnight blue and burgundy 0470E24 and many out-of-the-world shades. ^*Indian suede, already known for being 0480E24 the softest in the world, seemed to_ have acquired an ethereal 0490E24 quality. ^Rustic touches of quilting, weaving, smocking and cording on 0500E24 loose and casual tunics, blouses and jackets provided stunning effects. 0510E24 ^For men too, there were, among other dresses, casual jeans and 0520E24 loose jackets. $^*Italians were convinced that India was not just silk 0530E24 and spices, and that the hands which produced cotton garments for 0540E24 as cheap as *-4, could also turn out high fashion outfits costing from 0550E24 *-150 to *-300. ^*Gina Lolobrigida, famed Italian actress, combined 0560E24 the general feeling of rapture and dismay when she said, "If this 0570E24 is what India can do, I am afraid we shall soon be replaced." ^The 0580E24 \0S.T.C. plans to_ take the show to New York in the first week 0590E24 of September. $"^But this is not a revolution," asserts \0Mr. *(0A. 0600E24 K.*) Sen, \0S.T.C.*'s energetic, chief marketing manager for leather. 0610E24 "^It*'1s only a breakthrough." ^And right he is. ^*Indian history 0620E24 from the earliest times has accounts of the use of leather in diverse 0630E24 forms. ^Portraits of kings like Kanishka, Babur and Akbar, to_ name a 0640E24 few, dressed in leather tunic, leather armour and long boots, give evidence 0650E24 of the high level of achievement in tanning and stitching that_ 0660E24 existed in India even in those times. ^As early as 1950, India 0670E24 was the world*'s largest exporter of semi-processed leather. ^And in 0680E24 1972, realising the importance of protecting local craftsmen, India 0690E24 decided to_ place hides and skins exports under quota restriction, 0700E24 and to_ promote export of semi-processed leather. ^So far, the items 0710E24 exported had been footwear, shoe uppers, and fancy items like handbags 0720E24 and wallets. ^In 1977-78, India exported leather goods worth \0Rs. 0730E24 150 *4crores. $^According to \0Mr. Sen, the main objectives of the 0740E24 project were: first, the creation of additional employment opportunities 0750E24 in the small-scale sector; second, exposure of our craftsmen 0760E24 to foreign ideas, and most important, promotion of Indian design talent 0770E24 so as to_ make the industry independent of foreign designers. ^However, 0780E24 it is felt that because of the high cost of production and the 0790E24 limited clientele, the project may not be able to_ achieve all the 0800E24 desired results. ^But one thing it has assuredly done: it has opened 0810E24 new vistas for India*'s fast expanding garments industry. 0810E24 $**<*3Kolhapuri *4Chappals*0**> $^In America, 0820E24 when Lillian Carter wanted Kolhapuri *4chappals, she unwittingly 0830E24 created a controversy because it was our Indian ambassador who stooped 0840E24 down to_ get her measurement. ^Although there are two opinions 0850E24 as to whether he should have stooped or not, the popularity of the *4chappals 0860E24 is beyond controversy. ^They have a wide variety of styles and 0870E24 designs and while traditional types have not lost their grip on 0880E24 the market, the fancy ones have become equally popular. ^The *4chappal 0890E24 manufacturing industry at Kolhapur is mainly in the hands of poor 0900E24 artisans who have a hereditary business and have been in the trade since 0910E24 the time of their forefathers. ^But \0Mr. Vishnu Ganesh Abhyankar, 0920E24 a *4Konkanastha brahmin accepted the challenge to_ enter a line 0930E24 traditionally taboo to brahmins and, despite handicaps, has met with 0940E24 success. $^The story of \0Mr. Abhyankar*'s career is one of hardships 0950E24 and an indefatigable zeal and determination to_ overcome them. ^In 0960E24 his school days, he earned money by selling newspapers and vegetables. 0970E24 ^He worked as a waiter in a hotel at Ratnagiri, and was severely 0980E24 criticised by his relatives, who considered the job as undignified. ^Being 0990E24 frustrated by hardships at Ratnagiri, he left the place and came 1000E24 to Pune where he started selling lemons and vegetables. ^The elite at 1010E24 Pune also ridiculed his attempts at self-reliance and his refusal 1020E24 to_ adapt himself to the conventional life of a white collar worker. 1030E24 ^He therefore left Pune for Nagpur and after a few small jobs there, 1040E24 he entered a technical institute at Vilaspur in Madhya Pradesh 1050E24 where he studied the leather industry. ^At Madras, he took advanced 1060E24 courses in leather technology with special training under the able guidance 1070E24 of German experts, which enabled him to_ master both the 1090E24 technical and managerial skill required for success in business. $^*Kolhapur 1100E24 being a renowned centre, \0Mr. Abhyankar carefully surveyed the 1110E24 market situation there and decided to_ start his unit, and a small 1120E24 one named Abhyankar Footwear Company was established in 1962. \0^*Mr. 1130E24 *(0V. G.*) Abhyankar along with his wife, mother Anandibai began 1140E24 this off-beat venture of the manufacturing of fancy *4chappals of 1150E24 both plastics and leather. ^When \0Ms. Abhyankar died of jaundice, 1160E24 \0Mr. Abhyankar married Kunda, who is now actively assisting him 1170E24 in the industry. "^Vishnu left home in search of an independent career. 1180E24 ^This was a risk, but I did not mind it because it is better to_ 1190E24 be self-reliant. ^When I saw that he started stitching *4chappals, 1200E24 I did not grumble, because even in this type of work, there is skill. 1210E24 I therefore participated in the work without any hesitation, along 1220E24 with my daughter in-law", says mother Anandibai speaking of her 1230E24 son*'s profession. $\0^*Mr. and \0Ms. Abhyankar have been working hard 1240E24 along with 15 workers, which includes **[sic**] a few ladies. ^During the 1250E24 last 14 years, the Abhyankar Footwear Company has gradually developed 1270E24 from the production of two to 50 pairs a day. ^Various types of *4chappals, 1280E24 both for gents and ladies, in normal and odd sizes are manufactured 1290E24 in the factory and sold in a retail shop which is visited by customers 1300E24 from south Maharashtra as well as from the Bombay Pune 1310E24 region. ^Referring to his production of *4chappals of odd sizes, \0Mr. 1320E24 Abhyankar said that the system of numbers of various sizes of *4chappals, 1330E24 currently followed, was based on British standard according 1340E24 to which the length of *4chappals was standardised. ^But when the 1350E24 size of the upper of a foot varied, modifications were needed. ^It is 1360E24 perhaps for the first time that *4chappals are being manufactured according 1370E24 to this system in the country. $^Though concentrating at present 1380E24 only on fancy *4chappals \0Mr. Abhyankar has studied the trade and 1390E24 peculiar craftsmanship of the traditional artisans at Kolhapur, where 1400E24 more than 150 cobblers with their small shops, have been manufacturing 1410E24 different types of Kolhapuri *4chappals of fine workmanship. ^Though 1420E24 their products attract a good number of customers, they are obviously 1430E24 not well off because most are being exploited by middlemen, some 1440E24 are addicted to drink and cannot maintain their families on the meagre 1460E24 income. $^According to \0Mr. Abhyankar, no systematic training 1470E24 is given in the various training courses of the leather industry and 1480E24 therefore traditional and obsolete methods are being followed in the 1490E24 manufacture of Kolhapuri *4chappals. ^The government should encourage 1500E24 small units by introducing new technology and skilled managers 1510E24 so that the quality of production will be improved and middlemen in the 1520E24 export market will also be removed. 1530E24 $**<*3*(0E.P.*) Alamelu*0**> $^The creative talent inherent in a person 1540E24 forever surges forward into unexpected areas and becomes a potent 1550E24 explorer of new and exciting mediums. ^Take the case of *(0E. P.*) 1560E24 Alamelu-- having inherited the aptitude from her father, she started 1570E24 learning painting at Kala Mandiram, Bangalore. ^By 14 she was painting 1580E24 seriously-- oils, charcoals, pencil sketches and water colours. ^A 1590E24 local exhibition inspired Alamelu to_ diversify into a new and intriguing 1600E24 dimension. ^One of the exhibits was a sketch of Lord Rama, using 1610E24 human hair. ^The idea was good, but the effect, in Alamelu*'s opinion 1620E24 rather repulsive. ^*Alamelu began to_ experiment. ^Removing the 1630E24 green, outer layer of the trunk of the banana tree she was able to_ 1640E24 extricate thin strands of banana fibre, which could serve as embroidery 1650E24 threads. ^The next problem was colouring the thread. ^*Alamelu used 1660E24 the tiny fruit of the spinach plant to_ extract a fast colour dye 1670E24 in a lowing, natural purple. ^Today, she uses the basic dyeing powders 1680E24 from \0I.C.I. $^After a grounding in embroidery at the \0St. 1690E24 Theresa*'s Convent, Bangalore, Alamelu experimented for two months 1700E24 with other kinds of natural fibre like the sun hemp, sisal hemp, pinapple, 1710E24 billgeria, fishtail palm, coral hibiscus, and the palmyra. ^*Alamelu 1720E24 appears to_ be the inventor of this kind of embroidery and it 1730E24 has won her special prizes and certificates at the All India *4kadayi 1740E24 exhibition at Delhi and at the Dasara exhibition at Mysore 1750E24 in 1956. $^She is in great demand for lecture-cum-demonstrations at all 1760E24 leading women*'s clubs and organisations in Bangalore. ^Though Tamil 1770E24 is her mother tongue, Alamelu has a prolific knowledge of Hindi 1780E24 and Kannada, and she contributes articles to several magazines. 1790E24 ^She has held several 'one-woman' shows in places like the State Lalit 1800E24 Kala Akademi, the Asian Meet, and the All India Women*'s 1810E24 Conference. $^Middle aged, unmarried and very simple, Alamelu is an 1820E24 accomplished '*5veena vidwan*6' and teaches at Gana Mandiram, a 1830E24 musical institution in Bangalore. ^She has won gold medals and cash 1840E24 prizes for her outstanding performance in the *4vidvat examination 1850E24 in the *4veena, in which she obtained the first rank in Karnataka State. 1860E24 $^*Alamelu seems at her best in religious subjects, her dexterous 1870E24 fingers ably capturing the subtle nuances of expression on the faces 1880E24 of her subjects.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. e25**] 0010E25 **<*3INDIAN EXECUTIVE THE OTHER SIDE*0**> $^The general public harbours 0020E25 an erroneous image of the Indian executives-- particularly those 0030E25 employed in foreign firms. ^They are supposed to_ be the sons of 0040E25 the senior Government officials and the members of the \0IAS, 0050E25 or the politicians in power. ^They exude over-confidence. ^They are 0060E25 endowed with plenty of showmanship. ^They look upon everything around 0070E25 them with disdain, enjoying the fruits of the labour put in by their 0080E25 subordinates, many of whom are senior in age, experience, qualifications, 0090E25 and sometimes, even in capabilities. $^Their working conditions 0100E25 are enough to_ make anyone envious. ^They sit in air-conditioned 0110E25 offices furnished with wall to wall carpets. ^And beautiful secretaries 0120E25 attend to their official and private chores. $*<*3False image*0*> 0130E25 $^Their style of living and social behaviour contribute to this 0140E25 image. ^They are more familiar with the latest developments in the 0150E25 primary elections in the United States than what is happening nearer 0160E25 home. ^Their reading is not complete unless they go through the 0170E25 latest issues of the *3Time*0 and *3Newsweek*0 from cover to cover. 0180E25 $^Their perquisites add to their exclusiveness. ^Spacious leased 0190E25 flats generous leave fares, membership of exclusive clubs, medical 0200E25 care at expensive nursing homes and late night parties set them apart 0210E25 from the others. ^Not only that_, even their training has to_ take 0220E25 place in five-star hotels, far away from the din of the work place 0230E25 and, perhaps, the realities of the work situations. $^Their wives 0240E25 exaggerate their living standards to_ build up their ego and be one 0250E25 up compared to their next door neighbours. ^Their employers prefer 0260E25 it this way because it makes them appear aristocratic. ^Permissiveness 0270E25 marks their private life. $^The executive class, as we see it today, 0280E25 came into existence during the early fifties. ^Earlier, the executive 0290E25 posts in the Indian firms were manned by the sons and relatives 0300E25 of the families that_ provided the necessary finance to these companies. 0310E25 ^In the case of foreign firms, the executive posts were filled 0320E25 almost exclusively by the expatriates. ^To_ secure the licences 0330E25 for importing material-- machines not available locally and for increasing 0340E25 capacity, or for just being on the right side of the people 0350E25 in power, the persons having the right know-how had to_ be recruited. 0360E25 $^The foreign executives were accustomed to a style of living that_ 0370E25 befitted the rulers. ^When the Indians stepped in their shoes, 0380E25 even half of their emoluments and perquisites appeared very high by 0390E25 our standards. $^With the expansion of the industries and the departure 0400E25 of foreigners on account of the Government pressure, there were 0410E25 more vacancies than could be filled from the above source. ^The gates 0420E25 to this exclusive cadre were thus opened for others from the middle-class 0430E25 families with brilliant educational careers and technical qualifications. 0440E25 ^Some managed to_ secure promotion on the basis of long 0450E25 experience, professional qualfications acquired when in service 0460E25 and ability to_ deliver the goods and hard work. ^Some were just 0470E25 lucky to_ be at the right place at the right time. $^There are several 0480E25 levels in the executive hierarchy, though all executives are designated 0490E25 as the management staff. ^It is fashionable to_ call even 0500E25 the juniormost supervisor as a manager. ^The problems of each category 0510E25 are different. ^In some companies, there were as many informal grades 0520E25 in the managerial cadre as are the number of persons, if we are 0530E25 to_ go by the increments, perquisites and treatment to each executive. 0540E25 ^This article basically covers the so-called covenanted class 0550E25 or the senior management staff except the man at the very top. $^The 0560E25 executive pays a high price for this false image in the public mind. 0570E25 the other side of the medal conveys something just the opposite. ^To_ 0580E25 begin with, an executive cannot do anything to_ seek redress 0590E25 against any inequity that_ he may be made to_ suffer. ^If the company 0600E25 decides to_ mistreat him, he shows a doggy willingness to_ 0610E25 roll over and expose his soft underparts to the jackboot. ^To_ fight 0620E25 back, he has to_ join forces with those executives similarly placed. 0630E25 ^In the process, he would have to_ admit that he is not happily 0640E25 placed as he pretended to_ be all the while. ^It will lay bare his 0650E25 weakness. ^He would rather sacrifice his interests than hurt his ego. 0660E25 $^He pretends that he has a lot of authority. ^In fact, he has none. 0670E25 ^He is there to_ execute the policies-- orders laid down by 0680E25 his superiors rather than help formulate them. ^When he states, 'He 0690E25 is pleased...,' he really means, 'I am authorised to_ state... ^He 0700E25 is expected to_ execute dutifully the orders of his boss without 0710E25 questioning or reservations. ^Any expression of doubt would be regarded 0720E25 as insubordination or even treason. ^Failure, if any, or ill-effects 0730E25 of any policy are conveniently attributed to his failure to_ act 0740E25 effectively in time, or with sufficient will and vigour. $*<*3Multiple 0750E25 loyalties*0*> $^A complication from which he suffers all through 0760E25 is the multiple loyalties he has to_ proffer. ^He has to_ cater to 0770E25 the interest of the man at the top, his immediate boss, the company, 0780E25 the society, besides his subordinates, his family and his own self. 0790E25 ^These sometimes are in conflict with one another. ^He buys time 0800E25 by opting for the short-term gains. ^The subordination of his professional 0810E25 ethics to the wishes of his management is a rule rather than 0820E25 an exception. $^In case of the conflict of interests, he cannot protest 0830E25 against the policies and actions of his boss-- company, and still 0840E25 continue to_ work, as if nothing has happened. ^As a personnel 0850E25 manager, he may close his eyes to nepotism around, though this may 0860E25 be damaging the company*'s long-term interests. ^An accountant may 0870E25 ignore the production of goods that_ are not likely to_ be sold for 0880E25 quite some time because the product manager would like to_ have a 0890E25 month of 'record' production on the eve of a visit from his foreign 0900E25 principal. $^The quality control manager may pass goods of sub-standard 0910E25 quality because the company wants to_ exhaust such material accumulated 0920E25 over a period. ^If he was economically well-placed or sure 0930E25 of alternate employment, he would have followed his conscience. ^Backed 0940E25 by neither, he is forced to_ toe the line of his boss. $^Some 0950E25 of the big companies demand from their senior servants a degree of 0960E25 serfdom that_ has scarcely been seen since the Middle Ages. ^Except 0970E25 for the annual leave, he is expected to_ work all through the year. 0980E25 ^Unpaid overtime is taken for granted. $^A foreign pharmaceutical 0990E25 company has a permanent suite in a five-star hotel for accommodating 1000E25 its executives at night, should they miss their last transport back 1010E25 to their homes. ^Casual and sick leave is for the plebeians. ^The 1020E25 pension schemes induce increasing terror in the aging executives, in 1030E25 case they should be cut off from the pittance that_ would be available 1040E25 to them if they were allowed to_ retire in the normal course. 1050E25 $^The management makes sure that a man*'s own desperate promises made 1060E25 at the beginning of the year keep him on a treadmill that_ turns 1070E25 over faster. $^As regards a man*'s personality, every worthwhile eccentricity 1080E25 he has is dragged out and booted about by his colleagues, 1090E25 subordinates and superiors. ^To_ quote an example of serfdom, in one 1100E25 of the companies, the senior executives, along with their wives, 1110E25 were expected to_ see off and receive the chief executive whenever 1120E25 he made a trip abroad. $^The system of perquisites ensures that the 1130E25 executive is chained with golden shackles to the company. ^The relationship 1140E25 that_ is established is one which keeps the options open only 1150E25 to the employer. ^A leased flat is the surest way of tying him down. 1160E25 $^In major cities, particularly in Bombay, it is easier to_ secure 1170E25 an alternate employment than accommodation. ^Since the new employer 1180E25 may not be able to_ provide him suitable housing-- and executive, 1190E25 in the meantime, has got accustomed to living in a 'posh' locality 1200E25 and is not willing to_ move to a distant suburb-- he gets permanently 1210E25 stuck to his employer unless, of course, the management decides 1220E25 to_ get rid of him. $*<*3Keeping in debt*0*> $^Another method 1230E25 of keeping the excutive in bondage is to_ keep him permanently in 1240E25 debt. ^By the time the initial loan is over, another loan-perhaps for 1250E25 furnishing-- is offered. ^When this is over, another loan-- to_ 1260E25 buy a new car this time-- is waiting for him. ^The perquisites ensure 1270E25 that he is out of pocket most of the time. ^Unless he has another 1280E25 source of income, full advantage of the perquisites cannot be taken. 1290E25 ^A spacious flat (paid for by the company) calls for substantial expenditure 1300E25 on furnishing and maintenance. ^The membership of a club is 1310E25 effective only if one is able to_ entertain others on a lavish scale. 1320E25 $^In spite of all his apparent aggressiveness, he seems to_ suffer 1330E25 from a sense of inferiority and inadequacy. ^How else can one explain 1340E25 hundreds of new books on 'how to_...' in management, which adorn 1350E25 every executive*'s bookshelf. ^The books that_ are more popular 1360E25 are those critical of every aspect of the executive life-- for instance, 1370E25 *3^The Peter Principle, Parkinson*'s Law, The naked ape, 1380E25 and Up the organisation*0. ^Quite often, these are irrelevant to the 1390E25 Indian conditions, and one can hardly practise the principles that_ 1400E25 are developed at such great length in foreign books. $^More than 1410E25 anything else, a sense of insecurity dogs the executive, once he passes 1420E25 the prime of his life. ^At the first sign of economic difficulty, 1430E25 his employer comes down heavily on him. ^In some of the 'reputed' 1440E25 organisations, the senior officials rarely retire in the normal course. 1450E25 $^His climb along the managerial hierarchy is swift, particularly 1460E25 if he is a direct recruit. ^At 28, he is already a departmental 1470E25 head, and at 35, a manager. ^At 40, he is aspiring to_ be a director. 1480E25 ^He may make the grade, but more likely he will have to_ worry how 1490E25 long will he be able to_ hold on to this uncomfortable chair. $^Though 1500E25 his retirement age is 55 years (it is almost always lower than that_ 1510E25 for the unionised staff), it is unlikely that he will retire and 1520E25 be entitled to his hard-earned pension. $^The young graduates from 1530E25 the \0IIMs and \0IITs are available in enough numbers to_ fill 1540E25 the vacancies, as the senior executives fall by the wayside. $^An 1550E25 executive, therefore, dreads his 40th birthday as if from that_ moment 1560E25 onwards, he will go into a moral, physical and intellectual decline 1570E25 from which nothing could rescue him. ^He is already half defeated 1580E25 long before the actual accusations are voiced that he has accumulated 1590E25 fat, ceased to_ be flexible, forgotten how to_ transmit youthful 1600E25 enthusiasm, or shows signs of failing memory and reduced decision-taking 1610E25 powers. $^He has no legal redress against the arbitrary termination 1620E25 of services, euphemistically called voluntary separation, early 1630E25 retirement, resignation for personal reasons, \0etc. ^So far, no 1640E25 organised effort has been made to_ ward off this contingency. ^Most 1650E25 of the executives succumb to these intimidatory tactics most willingly. 1660E25 ^The only feelings expressed are those of shock, indignation and 1670E25 hurt. $^The company can strike him down any time without notice and 1680E25 without assigning any cause. ^The employer is not bound to_ give 1690E25 any reason why a person who has put in 10 to 25 years of service and 1700E25 given the best part of his life to the company, has suddenly become 1710E25 unwanted. ^An executive who wanted to_ know from his employer the 1720E25 reason why he was being sacked was told not to_ be unnecessarily harsh 1730E25 on himself. ^He was not being sacked-- the post had become redundant. 1740E25 $^If need be, it is easy to_ prove anyone inefficient. ^In fact, 1750E25 according to the Peter Principle, all executives manage to_ 1760E25 get promoted till they reach their level of incompetence. ^If you want 1770E25 to_ find fault with your accountant, you can ask him about the latest 1780E25 information on the \0FERA, Tandon Committee Report, gratuity 1790E25 Act, concessions offered by the last Finance Act, the extent 1800E25 and reasons for the non-moving inventory and the profitability of 1810E25 individual jobs. ^If these are not sufficient, one can always find 1820E25 some obscure payment made without proper authorisation, or paid twice 1830E25 over.*# **[no. of words = 02018**] **[txt. e26**] 0010E26 **<'*3IF ONLY THEY COULD TALK*0'**> $^*I put down the American best seller, 0020E26 *3All Creatures Great and Small*0, for the umpteenth time. 0030E26 ^And for the umpteenth time that_ ancient secret longing welled 0040E26 ferociously within. ^The nostalgia grew intense and gradually died as naturally 0050E26 as did that_ ambition long ago-- of becoming a vet. $^If 0060E26 only they could talk, I had thought they could provide about their 0070E26 widely varying lives, what we humans would have discovered about ourselves 0080E26 that_ we do not know. ^But alas! ^It is not so. ^The dumb animal 0090E26 kingdom gives no appraisals, no stirring or sad accounts of its experiences. 0100E26 $^A decade or so ago the field of veterinary science was neglected. 0110E26 ^In those days veterinarians were few and disrespected. ^They had 0120E26 no professional or social status and no real job opportunities. ^But 0130E26 time has a marvellous way of healing wounds, of giving credit where it is 0140E26 due. ^Today veterinary science graduates are in far more demand than 0150E26 the 18 or 20 colleges over the country can provide. ^And it is for 0160E26 them to_ choose from the amplitude of scope offered by universities, 0170E26 dairy, poultry and piggery farms, research institutes, firms and private 0180E26 practice. ^Says Principal *(0R.N.*) Deb of the Veterinary science 0190E26 College, Nagpur, "People have at last come to_ realise the 0200E26 immense need for trained vets. ^After all, is not man more dependent upon 0210E26 the animal kingdom than it is upon man and not just for food but even 0220E26 for things like entertainment, affection and recreation? ^And think 0230E26 of what would happen to an agriculture-based (and predominantly vegetarian) 0240E26 country like India if our animals are left absolutely uncared for?" 0250E26 $^In recent years there has been a steadily growing interest in veterinary 0260E26 science. ^For the 65 available seats at the Veterinary Science 0270E26 College, Nagpur (there were 45 only four years ago), there are about 0280E26 300 applications and admissions close at as high a percentage as 0290E26 78%. ^*Principal Deb even has to_ refuse applications from the \0U.S. 0300E26 ^Another significant phenomenon is the slow but flowering interest 0310E26 of women in this male dominated profession. ^It is not that women were offically 0320E26 barred from training as vets as they were in say forestry, but 0330E26 they restricted themselves mainly to the classical professions of teaching 0340E26 and medicine. ^Only a counted few ventured out in the last 60 years 0350E26 to_ discover what was in the field. $^*Maharashtra has the largest 0360E26 number of veterinary colleges, \0U.P. has two and the other states 0370E26 have one each. ^Bombay has the oldest college in the state with 18 0380E26 women trainees. ^*Parbhani has two women and Nagpur has four out of 0390E26 a total strength of 250. ^One of these is a junior and the rest are freshmen. 0400E26 ^*Kirti Sharan has a deep love for animals. ^She has always had 0410E26 pets and knows the pain of being mortally separated from them. ^Her 0420E26 special love and tenderness are reserved for little animals like rabbits, 0430E26 cats and dogs. ^Three years ago Kirti was the only girl in the 0440E26 college. ^She was warmly welcomed by the principal and the staff and the 0450E26 boys were good to her. ^In her studies she says, she had no difficulty. 0460E26 ^Instead the large variety of subjects (more than in medicine) and 0470E26 the variety of comparative studies in anatomy, physiology and parasitology 0480E26 made academics interesting and challenging. ^*Kirti is a gentle, 0490E26 soft-spoken girl. "^*I feel," she says, "that more women should take to 0500E26 vaterinary science. ^Their natural caring and maternal instincts make 0510E26 them better vets than men. ^But basic to becoming a good vet is a love 0520E26 for animals and a deep sense of responsibility towards our fellow creatures." 0530E26 ^A similar concern for animals inspired Lina Martin and 0540E26 Shubhangi Mandlekar. ^Tiny Lina, one would think, is the last person 0550E26 to_ go near an animal, especially a big one. ^Concerned over the fact 0560E26 that no pet survived in their home, Lina*'s mother encouraged her 0570E26 interest in this line of study. ^*Lina enjoys her course and Kirti 0580E26 assures her that size is no criterion for success as a vet! ^It is essentially 0590E26 the approach that_ matters in dealing with animals. ^Approach 0600E26 them from the left with a pat of affection and a soft word and they 0610E26 respond. $^Sudden physical contact or movement at the back of the animal 0620E26 results in kicks or lashings of the tail. ^At one time, narrates Kirti, 0630E26 she found herself in the dung channel just because a classmate, 0640E26 in a spurt of affection, suddenly patted the horse on its rump. ^The 0650E26 startled animal sent kirti on her haunches. ^Such experiences, says Kirti, 0660E26 are part and parcel of a vet*'s training. ^After all, one is dealing 0670E26 with animals and one has to_ humour their whims. ^Even an experienced 0680E26 vet like \0Dr. James Herriot, after years of work, was not surprised 0690E26 when his curiosity about the coal dealer*'s horse resulted in the 0700E26 silently irate animal picking him up by the scruff of his neck and holding 0710E26 him in mid-air. ^There he hung howling and kicking like a just-born 0720E26 babe while nonplussed spectators milled around helplessly. $^*Yvette 0730E26 Braganza is a government deputee from Goa. ^Quite outspoken and 0740E26 perspicacious, Yvette decided to_ become a vet because she didn*'4t get 0750E26 admission to medical school. ^She turned to veterinary science because 0760E26 it has more scope and one can (she thinks) establish oneself in the 0770E26 line fairly quickly. ^There is really no difference between human 0780E26 doctors and vets, she says. ^Both have been given equal status, so why 0790E26 shouldn*'4t more women take to veterinary science? ^Besides, there 0800E26 is job security. ^On graduation one gets appointed directly as a gazetted 0810E26 officer, Class *=2. ^This means a neat salary of \0Rs. 800 at 0820E26 the start. ^In all states vets are assured Class *=2 posts. ^Very recently 0830E26 Maharashtra has been brought on par with other states regarding 0840E26 the placements of vets. $"^That_*'1s where the snag is," puts in 0850E26 Kirti. "^Our women are not bold enough to_ try new fields. ^The scare 0860E26 of the unknown, ridicule of companions and fear of failure are some of 0870E26 the factors that_ deter women from entering new fields and especially 0880E26 something like veterinary science. ^*I personally would like to_ 0890E26 see more women joining my line. ^There is a joy and satisfaction that_ 0900E26 only animal lovers can experience. ^Also, since there are no special 0910E26 incentives for women, there is the pride that_ sheer merit is the basis 0920E26 for selection. ^Otherwise, what right have we women to_ claim equality 0930E26 with men?" $^For all the riches of the world \0Dr. James Herriot 0940E26 would not exchange his position as a vet. ^All his genial misadventures, 0950E26 abject failures, cruel accidents, bull stares, cold hard kicks, 0960E26 slammed doors, showers of abuses-- nothing deterred him. ^And so fascinating, 0970E26 so challenging is the work that_ after 30 years as a vet in 0980E26 the lovely Yorkshire dales, he still found his profession filled with 0990E26 fascination and was glad that he had not given it up for a white 1000E26 collar job. $**<*3The woman with the bison*0**> $^Ambling through the 1010E26 paddy fields of Kadaba, I was scared out of my wits to_ see a full-grown 1020E26 bison grazing in a shrubbery, just a few paces away. ^*I was about 1030E26 to_ flee when a villager appeared on the scene. "^Don*'4t be frightened, 1040E26 that_ is a tame bison," he smiled, and led me to a huge ancestral 1050E26 home belonging to the Kadaba Guttu Jain family. ^As we were entering, 1060E26 we heard the lady of the house, \0Ms. Vimalavathy Amma, calling 1070E26 out "Lakshmi" in a high tone. ^To my surprise, it was the bison again! 1080E26 ^There she came tripping merrily and stood near her mistress licking 1090E26 her hands. ^*Vimalavathy fed her a handful of coconut cake. ^The villager 1100E26 was studying me. ^Satisfied that he had brooked my curiosity, he 1110E26 bid goodbye and left me to_ feed on the details. $^*Kadaba is situated 1120E26 at a distance of 22.5 kilometres from Subrahmanya in the Dakshina 1130E26 Kannada district of Karnataka State. ^There are thick forests in 1140E26 the neighbourhood of Subrahmanya. $^In November 1972, Lakshmi, 1150E26 then a young and wounded bison calf barely 12 days old, was left behind 1160E26 by her group in the Bilinele forest. ^*Basket-weaving tribals of 1170E26 the locality, who usually visit this forest to_ collect cane, saw the 1180E26 poor calf. ^The thorns of the bamboo bush had pricked her all over. 1190E26 ^Hearing her crying in pain and hunger some of the tribals took pity 1200E26 on the calf. ^Carrying her out of the forest they handed her to a lorry 1210E26 driver who gave her a lift, with the hope of clinching a sale. \0^*Mr. 1220E26 Dharmaraja Ariga, husband of Vimalavathy, liked the bison calf, 1230E26 tipped the driver \0Rs. 25 and brought it home. ^All this time the 1240E26 placental cord was still attached to the calf! $^*Vimalavathy, who is 1250E26 very fond of cattle, was delighted to_ see this rare calf, and although 1260E26 it was weak and wounded she made up her mind to_ adopt it. ^For 1270E26 a day or two she fed the calf hot water and milk through a feeding bottle. 1280E26 ^But that_ proved impractical, and so a young bamboo was cut 1290E26 and a special feeding bottle was fashioned. ^*Vimalavathy*'s careful 1300E26 nursing cured the wounds in a couple of weeks. ^*Lakshmi recovered and 1310E26 started consuming one and a half litres of milk thrice a day, for seven 1320E26 months. ^Then onward, her main diet was dry grass. $^Friends in the 1330E26 neighbourhood started visiting the house to_ see the bison calf. ^Many 1340E26 of them warned Vimalavathy that the calf would grow up into a ferocious 1350E26 animal and might even endanger life. ^But overcome by her affection 1360E26 she did not heed this warning. $^*Lakshmi was brought up with 34 1370E26 other cattle. ^She led and continues to_ lead the uneventful life of 1380E26 an ordinary cow. ^She is not provided with any special food. ^Perhaps 1390E26 the only difference between her and the other cattle is that she is 1400E26 getting a lot more attention. ^Occasionally she occupies an exclusive place 1410E26 in the annexe of the house. $^Now in her sixth year, Lakshmi has 1420E26 attained a height of 157 \0cm. Dark brown in colour, having the characteristic 1430E26 horns with an inward bent, she has white patches covering almost 1440E26 half the length of her legs. ^During the night she has comparatively 1450E26 better eyesight than the other cattle. $^At daybreak she goes to 1460E26 the pasture along with the other cattle and returns at dusk. ^A small 1470E26 eight-year-old girl leads her to the grazing grounds and then back home. 1480E26 ^Lakshmi is very fond of her little governess. ^*Lakshmi loves to_ 1490E26 exercise her long legs, skipping over the fences or wading through the 1500E26 small ponds in her path. ^She also enjoys playing in water. ^In the 1510E26 rainy season, one can often see her lying in the muddy water for hours 1520E26 together, with the other buffaloes. ^She is attached and well adapted 1530E26 to her new environment. ^So much so that, even if she is separated 1540E26 from the other cattle for a single day, she misses them and becomes 1550E26 very restless. $^When lakshmi is back from the hills, she goes straight 1560E26 to her mistress, who provides her with a tub of water mixed with rice 1570E26 bran. ^After drinking this, she looks for the handful of dry grass 1580E26 that_ Vimalavathy gives her regularly. ^Funnily enough, if any cow has 1590E26 smelt or tasted the coconut cake that_ Vimalavathy offers her, Lakshmi 1600E26 refuses to_ accept it. ^Only after her meal does she make her way 1610E26 to her living quarters. $^*Lakshmi has not shown any ferocious nature 1620E26 so far. ^Only once, she attacked a cow which used to_ tease her 1630E26 every now and then; however, to_ be on the safe side, Lakshmi was introduced 1640E26 to a nosering. ^*Lakshmi was treated by a vet when she was attacked 1650E26 by the foot-and-mouth disease and thereafter she is wary of any city-dweller 1660E26 in trousers! ^*I confess my heart was thumping when Lakshmi 1670E26 came near me as I was taking pictures and started sniffing at my 1680E26 camera. ^*I was so relieved when she walked back slowly and with dignity. 1690E26 $^Many people are interested in Lakshmi now. ^Among these was one 1700E26 gentleman who promised to_ give a Jersey milking cow in exchange 1710E26 but Vimalavathy turned down this offer.*# **[no. of words = 02019**] **[txt. e27**] 0010E27 **<*3Practical Hints for New Entreprenuers*0**> $*<*3How to_ begin-- 0020E27 Form of Business Organisation*0*> $^The person who goes into an 0030E27 industry should realise that it is not an assembly line product. ^You 0040E27 just cannot push a button at one end and the assembly line starts 0050E27 working to_ deliver the final product in the shape of an industry at 0060E27 the other. ^Careful thinking and planning are essential at every stage. 0070E27 $^What form of Business Organisation should one choose? ^This 0080E27 is the first question to_ be answered by a private entrepreneur. ^Four 0090E27 forms of business organisation are generally, availble, and the choice 0100E27 depends on the finances at one*'s command and some other considerations. 0110E27 $^If the financial requirements are limited and are within 0120E27 one*'s own means, then for a small industry, the proprietory form is 0130E27 suitable. ^Formalities here are few, but the risk element is big. ^If 0140E27 the industry goes bankrupt, the entrepreneur stands to_ lose his all. 0150E27 ^The proprietory form is suited to very small industries wherein 0160E27 their total liability is of no consequence to the entrepreneur considering 0170E27 his holding powers. ^If there is a closure, the financial loss 0180E27 would be easily absorbed by him because of his total resources. $^If 0190E27 the risks are greater and more capital is required, a partnership form 0200E27 is suitable for starting an industry. ^A partnership deed has to_ 0210E27 be drawn up including provision in detail for dissolution of partnership 0220E27 or release of partners. ^This prevents misunderstandings at a 0230E27 later stage. $^The main problem with partnership firms is the likelihood 0240E27 of partners not seeing eye to eye on policy matters. ^When the firm 0250E27 earns profit, it is generally smooth sailing. ^But the crisis comes 0260E27 when the firm starts losing money. ^The differences on policy matters 0270E27 then begin to_ get reflected in operational matters . ^Arguments 0280E27 and quarrels will start on petty issues. ^No industry can run successfully 0290E27 unless there is a unified command and firm policy decisions. 0300E27 ^So the industry goes into further losses and eventually ends up in 0310E27 a failure. $^In today*'s context, partnership firms are not a desirable 0320E27 form of organisation. ^The financial requirements of industries are 0330E27 becoming progressively large in view of technological developments. 0340E27 ^Therefore, unless the capital investment is small as in the case of 0350E27 some ancillary industries, there is very little choice for the entrepreneur-- 0360E27 he has to_ form a limited company. $^For most industries 0370E27 a private limited company is the best form of organisation. ^It could 0380E27 be formed subject to a maximum of 50 shareholders. ^The formalities 0390E27 required for setting up a private limited company are not many. ^A 0400E27 good lawyer can draft the memorandum and articles of association of 0410E27 the company. ^Alternatively, the company law requirements can be stated 0420E27 as applicable to that_ particular company, specifying the changes 0430E27 required in the form of a few clauses. $^In smaller places, it is difficult 0440E27 to_ get good legal advice in drafting the Memorandum of the 0450E27 company. ^One should go to a metropolitan area for such advice. $^In 0460E27 drafting the objective of the company, great care should be taken to_ 0470E27 make them as broad-based as possible. ^This will allow the company 0480E27 flexibility for expansion and diversification at a future date. ^A 0490E27 private limited company helps to_ limit the personal liability of the 0500E27 sponsor and the other shareholders and, therefore, the entrepreneur 0510E27 can take greater risks than in a partnership or a proprietory firm. 0520E27 $^Secondly, it helps the entrepreneur to_ raise capital by giving 0530E27 shares to relations and friends who have confidence in his abilities. 0540E27 ^A partnership firm may also enable him to_ get monies from relations 0550E27 by taking them as partners but there are practical difficulties in 0560E27 the number of partners one could have. ^A partnership firm of more 0570E27 than 3/4 becomes unwieldy and also results in unnecessary problems. $^All 0580E27 partners have to_ get the Balance Sheet, Partnership Deed, \0etc. 0590E27 while filing their Income Tax Returns. ^This is not the case 0600E27 with private limited companies. $^The other advantage in forming a private 0610E27 limited company is that in the event of differences of opinion 0620E27 with relations, there are no difficulties as in a partnership. ^The 0640E27 structure of partnership is much more difficult. $^Floating a public 0650E27 limited company involves considerable legal and procedural work. ^The 0660E27 industrialist can use the services of the merchant banking division 0670E27 of a bank for this purpose. ^This becomes necessary when the project 0680E27 is large and finance needs to_ be raised from the public. ^This form 0690E27 of organisation is meant only for sufficiently large projects and 0700E27 experienced promoters. ^Promotional formalities are complicated and 0710E27 hence legal help is necessary. $*<*3Finance*0*> $^Raising long-term 0720E27 finance for industry requires careful study. ^Mistakes in the initial 0730E27 stages can be very expensive, if not disastrous. ^The new entrepreneur 0740E27 who risks his all cannot afford them. $^Proprietary or partnership 0750E27 firms raise funds from friends and relations, at short notice and without 0760E27 any formalities. ^Small sized units running as private limited 0770E27 companies can also do the same. ^Not that money is easy to_ be raised, 0780E27 but the formalities are few and there is considerable flexibility 0790E27 of operations in such private transactions. $^One big limitation 0800E27 in raising funds from friends and relations for small industries is 0810E27 that the quantum available will be limited which means that the industry 0820E27 will always tend to_ remain small. ^The logic of industrialisation 0830E27 is the expansion of small industries into medium ones and later growth 0840E27 into large ones. ^This necessarily involves going to the banks 0850E27 or financial institutions for long-term finance, which is not available 0860E27 to partnership firms as easily as to corporations. $^Small industries 0870E27 can raise a part of long-term finance from special institutions 0880E27 set up for the purpose, except margin money of about 20%. ^The funds 0890E27 required are given by these institutions. ^The margin money has to_ 0900E27 be found by the entrepreneur himself. ^This gives him a stake in the 0910E27 successful operation of the enterprise. ^Now there is rethinking even 0920E27 on margin money. ^The entire capital may be available from the institutions 0930E27 in some cases. $^In the case of medium and large industries, 0940E27 the problem of long-term finance is more complex. ^There is considerable 0950E27 form filling in addition to preparation of detailed project reports 0960E27 and the answering of numerous queries from lending institutions. 0970E27 ^In recent years the "Convertibility Clause" has also been inserted 0980E27 which gives the financial institutions an option to_ convert 20% of 0990E27 the loan into share capital of the enterprise at a later date. ^This 1000E27 option is exercised in the case of successful units. $^In this context, 1010E27 it is worthwhile to_ consider the alternatives. ^If the financial 1020E27 institutions buy equity in new ventures later on they can sell them 1030E27 to the entrepreneur after taking a reasonable profit. ^This will also 1040E27 provide an incentive to the new entrepreneur, just as stock options 1050E27 in some other countries give an incentive to top executives in big 1060E27 companies. $^The entrepreneur can use the services of an established 1070E27 financial consultant in applying for long-term loans. ^This will minimize 1080E27 his worries as also delays. $^The entrepreneur would do well to_ 1090E27 study for himself the advantages and disadvantages of long-term finance 1100E27 as applied to his own case. $^In any event, the loan should not 1110E27 be availed of at one stroke as the "taximeter" of interest begins to_ 1120E27 work at an early stage. ^It is necessary to_ plan the project in 1130E27 such a way that funds, once sanctioned, are availed of in stages, as 1140E27 and when necessary. ^Banks will help with what is known as "Bridge 1150E27 Finance" for the new entrepreneur when loans sanctioned by financial 1160E27 institutions are not yet disbursed, but the entrepreneur has to_ start 1170E27 his construction work. ^The Merchant Banking Division of commercial 1180E27 banks are of great help in sorting out problems of long-term finance. 1190E27 $^An important word of caution is necessary about initial estimates 1200E27 in the light of Indian experience. ^The projected estimates should 1210E27 be on a generous scale, providing for every contingency. ^Escalation 1220E27 of costs at various stages and "over-run" are quite common features 1230E27 of many new ventures in our country. ^In the case of established groups, 1240E27 they can manage additional funds. ^*Managing Agents used to_ come 1250E27 to their rescue. ^The new entrepreneur has to_ face numerous problems 1260E27 if there is an over-run. ^Half-way changes in the size of the plant 1270E27 and machinery, already ordered, production capacity \0etc. to_ suit 1280E27 the available budget are next to impossible. ^Short-term finance presents 1290E27 equally formidable problems once the entreprise is set up. ^Such 1300E27 finance, commonly referred to as "Working Capital", can be had either 1310E27 from the public by way of deposits or loans from the banks. ^Some 1320E27 of this can also come from one*'s friends and relations. $^The new 1330E27 entrepreneur will find it very difficult to_ get deposits and loans 1340E27 from the public as he will not command public confidence in the initial 1350E27 stages; therefore his main source of working capital is the bank. 1360E27 ^Even then, he will not get his full requirements but has to_ provide 1370E27 a part of it himself. $^Some care is necessary in selecting one*'s 1380E27 bank. ^Although rates of interest and conditions of business are uniform 1390E27 throughout the banking industry (except marginal differences in 1400E27 the case of small or co-operative banks), there is considerable difference 1410E27 in the services given by different banks. ^Some banks are known 1420E27 for their good systems, helpful attitude towards small industries and 1430E27 speedy service. $^It is essential to_ operate on available working 1440E27 funds with utmost care. ^Suppliers of goods will not extend credit to 1450E27 new enterprises as they would to established ones for the same duration. 1460E27 ^The suppliers would insist on early payments if the supply line 1470E27 is to_ be maintained while the buyers would not pay immediately or 1480E27 in short time. $^The Bill Market Scheme whereby payment is ensured 1490E27 at the end of a stipulated period of 90 days is useful in regulating 1500E27 the flow of funds but many suppliers and buyers will not agree to this 1510E27 arrangement. $^Many new enterprises come to financial grief by ignoring 1520E27 one basic factor conditioning industrial activity, \0viz., the 1530E27 tide of fortune does not rise all the time. ^Every industry has periods 1540E27 of boom as well as of depressed conditions or recession. $^Therefore, 1550E27 some cushioning should be provided for periods of recession. ^In 1560E27 other words, there should be financial viability even if the enterpriise 1570E27 operates only a part of the installed capacity. ^Initial planning 1580E27 care, investment and development of suitable production processes as 1590E27 also good marketing will ensure low break-even point for an entrepreneur. 1600E27 ^During periods of recession, this proves helpful. $^One more important 1610E27 word of caution to a new entrepreneur who feels he is as successful 1620E27 as an opening batsman who has piled up a good number of runs. 1630E27 ^When there are good profits in the initial stages, the day of problems 1640E27 should always be kept in mind. $^Profits in the initial stages should 1650E27 not be frittered away in unproductive investments, high dividends 1660E27 generous bonus or other payments. ^They should be conserved and ploughed 1670E27 back into the industry as financial prudence will enable the company 1680E27 to_ build up good resources for periods of crises which are 1690E27 inescapable in any industry. ^Thus, financial strength built up in the 1700E27 initial stages will stand in good stead. ^One reason why industries 1710E27 which are successful in the initial stages collapse during times of 1720E27 adversity is their failure to_ conserve their early profits to_ strengthen 1730E27 their financial base. $^The new entrepreneur should also remember 1740E27 that expansion is not always a hop, skip and jump affair. ^The best 1750E27 way is continuously to_ expand as and when resources are built up 1760E27 and experience is gained in the running of one*'s industry. $*<*3Building 1770E27 the Factory*0*> $^What are the considerations for choosing the 1780E27 factory site and the precautions to_ be taken in building the factory? 1790E27 $^For very small industries, industrial estates offer facilities. 1800E27 ^For a larger unit, care should be taken in locating a factory at 1810E27 the proper site. ^It should be in a place where the raw material is 1820E27 readily available and the marketing of the final product is easy. ^Other 1830E27 facilities like skilled labour, power supply, transport, water, \0etc. 1840E27 should also be ready at hand.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. e28**] 0010E28 **<*3Promotional Aspects of Monetary Management in India*0**> $*<*3PROMOTION 0020E28 OF THE BANKING SECTOR IN INDIA*0*> $*3^ONE OF THE*0 important 0030E28 aspects of promotional monetary management is the extension of the 0040E28 banking sector to nonmonetized parts of the economic and other under-banked 0050E28 areas. ^In the first place, this would form the third aspect 0060E28 of the approach to 'institutionalisation'. ^From the standpoint of the 0070E28 Central banking theory, the growth of the banking sector is an integral 0080E28 part of the policy of mobilisation of savings. ^Unbanked and under-banked 0090E28 areas conceal enormous deposit potentials. ^Moreover, expansion 0100E28 of the banking sector is also an instrument for transforming the 0110E28 capital value-biased (Chapter 8:*=1) asset preferences into yield-biased 0120E28 assets preferences. ^Otherwise, the saving tends to_ be channelised 0130E28 into assets (real estate assets, gold, silver and hard cash) which 0140E28 do not promote specialisation of savings and investment. ^Therefore, 0150E28 the promotion of the banking sector alters the assets preferences and 0160E28 increases the degree of specialisation of economic activity. ^Both aspects 0170E28 are vital for promoting the process of real economic developemnt. 0180E28 ^In the second place, still another aspect of promotion of the banking 0190E28 sector is supply of credit. ^The credit supply energises economic 0200E28 activity. ^In view of the innovated concepts of creditworthiness and 0210E28 repayment capacity (Chapter 4:*=2), the supply of credit can be directly 0220E28 linked with the process of real development. ^The Schumpeterian notion 0230E28 of transforming credit into capital is the fundamental playground 0240E28 for the Central banker in a developing economy. ^Thirdly, promotion 0250E28 of banking sector is more than an institutional problem. ^It is related 0260E28 to capital formation in another sense as well. ^The Indian monetary 0270E28 set-up can be classified on (Chapter 1:*=2) the basis of the degree 0280E28 of monetization. ^The promotion of the banking sector is an instrument 0290E28 of increasing the degree of monetization in the economy. ^The concept 0300E28 of monetization and acceleration of capital formation can be closely 0310E28 knit together by what may be urban and upcountry centres. ^Commodities 0320E28 flow from upcountry to urban centres; and money flows in the reverse 0330E28 direction. ^But during a slack season, such links are snapped. ^Therefore, 0340E28 the monetary flows are not autonomous, instead they tend to_ assume 0350E28 an induced character. ^Promotion of the banking sector will be an 0360E28 instrument for a regular two-way movement of commodity and money flow. 0370E28 ^The introduction of money is vital for accelerating the pace of 0380E28 economic development. ^At least one financial asset (money) is a necessary 0390E28 condition for increasing the degree of specialisation between saving 0400E28 and investment and promoting economic development. $^The first 0410E28 section of the chapter (:7*=1) deals with the statutory provisions relating 0420E28 to the promotion of the banking sector. ^The statutory provisions 0430E28 have been examined in the light of four basic principles relevant 0440E28 to the promotion of the banking sector. ^The second section (7:*=2) is 0450E28 devoted to a factual analysis of the promotion of the banking sector. 0460E28 ^The objective is to_ evaluate the success gained by the Reserve 0470E28 Bank in this regard. $*=1 $^The pace of branch expansion was largely 0480E28 obstructed by the low deposit potential, unprofitability of opening 0490E28 branches, the small number of loan applications, lack of creditworthiness, 0500E28 and the high degree of risk involved in agricultural operations. 0510E28 ^These difficulties tended to_ dissuade banks from expanding their 0520E28 business in the semi-urban and rural areas. ^Thus, banking in these areas 0530E28 led to the evolution of certain basic principles. ^These are (a) an 0540E28 application of innovated concepts of creditworthiness and repayment capacity 0550E28 (b) the locational coverage in executing the branch expansion 0560E28 programme, (c) enlargement of remittance facilities, and (d) extending 0570E28 the operations through nationalised banking institutions. ^We shall 0580E28 examine each of these steps in turn. $^The first principle was the application 0590E28 of the innovated concept of creditworthiness (Chapter 4:*=2) 0600E28 and the repayment capacity in the conduct of banking business in 0610E28 these areas. ^In this field the cost-benefit calculus had to_ be applied 0620E28 on an altogether different basis. "^In entering rural business as 0630E28 a part of their normal functioning, banks will have to_ take a long-term 0640E28 and comprehensive view. ^Neither for each branch, nor for all 0650E28 concerned branches together, would at a profitable balance of costs and 0660E28 yield of funds be immediately expected. ^There is reason to_ believe 0670E28 for the banking system as a whole that in a full-fledged state of 0680E28 developing, the rural sector will save and send out funds for the non-rural 0690E28 sector. ^In the initial stages, and in the individual cases, 0700E28 the flow will have to_ be in the other direction. $^In other words, 0710E28 there are twofold implications. ^In the first place, if a bank has several 0720E28 branches, it is not necessary that the benefits are necessarily 0730E28 equalised with the cost of running a branch individually. ^In fact, 0740E28 the net benefit and cost have to_ be calculated in respect of all the 0750E28 branches taken together. ^The losses of one or two branches could 0760E28 be compensated by the net gain accruing in other branches. ^In the second 0770E28 place, the benefit-cost calculus has to_ have some reference to 0780E28 the time span as well. ^Thus even if all the branches yield benefits 0790E28 less than the cost incurred, it could be compensated at a later date 0800E28 just by an opposite performance. ^The second principle was latent in the 0810E28 search for the criterion of the locational coverage in executing the 0820E28 branch expansion programme, which finally gave rise to the concept 0830E28 of a 'Lead Bank'. $^The third principle was implicit in the promotion 0840E28 and guidance given to monetary flows, through enlargement of remittance 0850E28 facilities. "^One of the impediments in the growth of commercial 0860E28 banks in developing countries is the lack of facilities on an adequate 0870E28 scale as regards remittances and other clearing arrangements, which 0880E28 discourage people from taking increasing recourse to banks as a payment 0900E28 mechanism. ^This is because 'moneyness' of deposits, and this applies 0910E28 particularly to_ demand deposits, is less when there is uncertainty 0920E28 about their prompt encashment at any point in the system. ^Thus, 0930E28 an efficient system of bank clearings and remittances is a precondition 0940E28 for the rapid growth of the banking system. $^The fourth principle 0950E28 was the use of nationalised banks as an instrument for promoting the 0960E28 banking sector. ^This step is given the status of a separate principle 0970E28 as it capitalised the concept of deficit financing in the fiscal 0980E28 field. ^The concept of deficit financing was translated into a tool 0990E28 of promotional aspect of monetary management. ^The basic concept is that 1000E28 the cost of the establishment and running of a branch may not turn 1010E28 out to_ be economically feasible. ^But economic feasibility is subordinate 1020E28 to the concept of social marginal productivity. ^The establishment 1030E28 of a branch has to_ be viewed in terms of the net social marginal 1040E28 combination. $^Within the framework of these four principles, the 1050E28 statutory provisions relating to the promotion of the banking sector 1060E28 may now be examined. ^It is difficult to_ separate the regulatory and 1070E28 promotional aspects of monetary management in the statutory provisions. 1080E28 ^For example, the statutory provisions relating to the appointment 1090E28 and removal of banking personnel, management, amalgamations, winding 1100E28 up and the penalty imposition on banking companies, contribute both 1110E28 to the proper conduct and the growth of banking companies. ^A similar 1120E28 problem arises in repsect of various methods by which the Central 1130E28 Bank protects the interest of the depositors. ^Thus, to_ steer 1140E28 clear of this maze, attention is focussed on only a few aspects of the 1150E28 banking sector, \0viz., (1) the problem of branch expansion and (2) the 1160E28 problem of social control over the banking system which culminated 1170E28 in the (3) nationalisation of the major scheduled banks. ^The expansion 1180E28 of the banking sector served as a double-edged weapon in the sense 1190E28 that it could act as an instrument for mobilisation of savings as well 1200E28 as a medium of distribution of credit. ^The statutory provisions 1210E28 in this regard can be considered at fidur levels. $^The first set of 1220E28 provisions was laid down in the Banking Companies Act, 1949, regarding 1230E28 (a) nature of the subsidiary companies (b) licensing banking companies 1240E28 and (c) restriction on opening of new and transfer of existing places 1250E28 of business. ^Thus, the restrictions on the nature of subsidiary 1260E28 companies were provided with the intent of "preventing a banking company 1270E28 from carrying on trading activities by acquiring a controlling interest 1280E28 in non-banking companies". ^Though banks were prohibited to_ 1290E28 form subsidiary companies, except with the permission of the Central 1300E28 Bank, they could be permitted to_ form such companies only under 1310E28 circumstances which were incidental to the conduct of the business of banking. 1320E28 ^Thus, excepting such approvals of the Central Bank "...no 1330E28 banking company shall hold shares in a company, whether as pledgee, mortgagee 1340E28 or absolute owner, of an amount exceeding thirty per cent of the 1350E28 paid-up share capital of that_ company or thirty per cent of its 1360E28 own paid-up share capital and reserves, whichever is less." $^Further, 1370E28 allowing for the provisions mentioned above, "-...after the expiry 1380E28 of one year... (a banking company shall not)... hold shares, as pledgee, 1390E28 mortgagee or absolute owner, in any company in the management of 1400E28 which any managing director or manager of the banking company is in any 1410E28 manner concerned or interested". ^The licensing policy of the Central Bank 1420E28 can thus go a long way in providing a sound banking structure and promoting 1430E28 banking as a whole by enlarging the area covered by it. ^This 1440E28 it can do by the pick-and-choose method, \0i.e., by selecting banks 1450E28 to_ expand and operate in different areas. ^Thus, except as provided 1460E28 for in the Banking Companies Act, no banking company was permitted 1470E28 to_ "...carry on banking business... unless it holds a licence (issued) 1480E28 by the Reserve Bank and such licence may be issued subject to such 1490E28 conditions as the Reserve Bank may think fit to_ impose." ^Thus, 1500E28 the banking companies in existence within 6 months and new companies 1510E28 before the commencement of the Act had to_ apply for such licence 1520E28 to the Central Bank. $^The issue of licence to a bank will depend 1530E28 on the fulfilment of certain conditions and on the satisfaction of 1540E28 the Reserve Bank (a) "that the company is or will be in a position 1550E28 to_ pay its present or future depositors in full as their claims accrue 1560E28 and (b) that the affairs of the company are not being, or are not 1570E28 likely to_ be conducted in a manner detrimental to the interests of 1580E28 its present or future depositors." ^Similar conditions were applicable 1590E28 to foreign banks as well, provided that the conduct of their business 1600E28 was in "conformity with the public interests in India." ^The Central 1610E28 Bank was thus empowered to_ grant or cancel the licence of a banking 1620E28 company, Indian or foreign. ^The cancellation could be effected 1630E28 if "the company at any time fails to_ comply with any of the conditions 1640E28 imposed under it under sub-section (1); or (2) if at any time, any 1650E28 of the conditions referred to in sub-section (3) is not fulfilled." 1660E28 $^Before cancelling the licence, the Reserve Bank "... in the interests... 1670E28 or depositors of public shall grant to the company, on such 1680E28 terms as it may specify, an opportunity of taking the necessary step 1690E28 for complying with or fulfilling such conditions. ^The banking company, 1700E28 where licence has been cancelled, may within 30 days appeal to the 1710E28 Central Government and its decision will be final." $^Similarly, the 1720E28 section relating to the restriction on the opening of new, and transfer 1730E28 of the existing, places of business without the prior approval 1740E28 of the Central Bank was also drastically amended. $^Thus, the amendment 1750E28 of Section 23 of the Banking Companies Act during 1959 was related 1760E28 to the locational aspects of the business of banks. ^For this purpose, 1770E28 the term 'place of business' was defined as "any sub-office, pay-office, 1780E28 sub-pay office and any place of business at which deposits are 1790E28 received, cheques cashed or moneys lent." ^Without the approval of 1800E28 the Central Bank, no banking company could open "...a new place of 1810E28 business in India or change otherwise than within the same city, town 1820E28 or village the location of an existing place of business... and (b)...open 1830E28 a new place of business outside India." ^Before the grant of 1840E28 permission as to the locational changes, the Central Bank would satisfy 1850E28 itself on two grounds.*# **[no. of words = 02014**] **[txt. e29**] 0010E29 **<*3GENERAL INSURANCE: PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE*0**> $*<*3CLAIMS*0*> 0020E29 $Claims: ^Claims occur under all types of insurance policies. ^But 0030E29 under marine, fire and accident policies claims may or may not arise, 0040E29 as they depend upon the happening of fortuitous events. $^The 0050E29 insurers try to_ build up their reputation for prompt settlements of 0060E29 claims. $^There are certain features of claims which are more or less 0070E29 common to all. ^They are the following: $(a) ^Proper notice is 0080E29 to_ be given to the insurers so that they may arrange for preliminary 0090E29 investigation where necessary. $(b) ^On receipt of the notice the 0100E29 insurers want that the claimants should submit claims in the forms 0110E29 of the insurers. ^The insurers then find out from their records whether 0120E29 the policies in question were in force. $(c) ^If the claim be of 0130E29 higher magnitude the insurers*' appointed officers known as assessors 0140E29 (sometimes known as adjusters) with specialised knowledge look into 0150E29 details so as to_ ascertain the extent of loss or damage caused. 0160E29 ^If, however, the claims be of a small amount the insurers send a 0170E29 cheque forthwith in settlement of claim without further enquiry. $(d) 0180E29 ^We have spoken of promptitude in settlement of claims; but there is 0190E29 one more thing which is tact. ^The insurers*'s officers are required 0200E29 to_ explain in common, non-technical way to the claimants so that 0210E29 the latter may understand the formers*' reasoning clearly. $^But care 0220E29 should be taken to_ collect all available information so that they 0230E29 may be made use of as and when neccessary. $^Let us now turn to the 0240E29 question branch by branch: $^Marine: Marine claims differ in many 0250E29 respects from those arising under other classes of business. ^Marine 0260E29 risks covered are many and varied. ^So when a loss arises it is 0270E29 just as important to_ discover the cause as the extent of the loss. 0280E29 ^Further a marine policy may have been assigned. ^An independent surveyor 0290E29 may be appointed when the policy-holder agrees, and the question 0300E29 of liability is decided by the insurers from documents. $^In case 0310E29 of cargo claims, when an agent, Lloyd*'s or otherwise, is advised 0320E29 of damage, he will appoint a suitable surveyor. ^The surveyor will 0330E29 ascertain the cause of the loss and will agree the extent with the 0340E29 assignee. ^All informations gathered from the agent*'s report incorporating 0350E29 the surveyor*'s findings will be important when liability is 0360E29 under consideration. ^The documents of title (including the policy, 0370E29 copy of the bill of lading, the invoice and the surveyor*'s report) 0380E29 are sufficient evidence on which to_ pay the holder any claim recoverable 0390E29 under the policy, even though that_ person may not be the original 0400E29 assured, provided he has an insurable interest at the time of 0410E29 loss, \0e.g., a buyer under a \0c.i.f. (cost, insurance, freight) contract. 0420E29 $^It should be noted that the first step taken by the underwriter 0430E29 or agent is to_ examine the policy to_ ascertain whether the 0440E29 loss is recoverable thereunder. ^If so, the extent of liability is then 0450E29 ascertained. $^In marine insurance claims are based on the insured 0460E29 value, \0i.e., the agreed value, and in case of a total loss the 0470E29 amount insured is paid. ^In case of partial loss it is necessary to_ 0480E29 ascertain the percentage of depreciation which is applied to the 0490E29 insured value. ^When goods arrive damaged at destination, the percentage 0500E29 of depreciation is ascertained by comparing the gross sound arrived 0510E29 value with the loss damaged value. ^These values are based on 0520E29 market values on arrival. ^The following example will make the position 0530E29 clear: **[example**] $^But in the Marine Insurance Act, 1963, 0540E29 no example has been worked out to_ show how the total loss or partial 0550E29 loss is arrived at. ^The relative clauses are stated as follows: 0560E29 $\0^*Sec. 56. (1) ^A loss may be either total or partial. ^Any loss 0570E29 other than a total loss, as hereinafter defined, is a partial loss. 0580E29 $(2) ^A total loss may be either an actual loss or a constructive 0590E29 total loss. $(3) ^Unless a different intention appears from the terms 0600E29 of the policy an insurance against total loss includes a constructive 0610E29 as well as an actual total loss. $\0^*Sec. 57. (1) defines constructive 0620E29 total loss where the subject matter insured is reasonably abandoned 0630E29 on account of its actual total loss appearing to_ be unavoidable 0640E29 or because it could not be preserved from actual total loss without 0650E29 an expenditure which would exceed its value when the expenditure 0660E29 had been incurred. $^The effect of the constructive total loss is 0670E29 stated under \0Sec. 61 as follows: $"when there is a constructive 0680E29 total loss the assured may either treat the loss as a partial loss 0690E29 or abandon the subject matter insured to the insurer and treat the 0700E29 loss as if it were an actual total loss. $^In full claims the cost 0710E29 of repairs is paid in full subject to the limit of the insured value, 0720E29 and as a proportion of the insured value as in the case of cargo. 0730E29 $^The surveyor appointed by the underwriters inspects the damage in 0740E29 company with the ship*'s surveyor and a specification of the necessary 0750E29 repairs is drawn up. ^A price for the work is obtained from a suitable 0760E29 repairer and, if approved, the contract is arranged. $^When the 0770E29 work is completed, all the documents and vouchers are put into the 0780E29 hands of a professional average adjuster, who examines them and states 0790E29 the amount recoverable under the policy. $^In case of collision 0800E29 claims damage caused by a vessel to another, \0i.e. as a third party 0810E29 liability, is not to_ fall within the scope of an ordinary marine policy, 0820E29 as it is not loss of or damage to the subject matter insured. 0830E29 ^But by a separate contract they agree to_ cover loss or damage to 0840E29 another vessel. $^In case of freight \0i.e., the reward for conveying 0850E29 goods, or hire money for chartering of a vessel or part thereof 0860E29 provides an insurable interest. ^It is an intangible interest and the 0870E29 claims are adjusted on the principle of indemnity. $Fire: ^If the 0880E29 fire claims are of small amount there is no difficulty. ^On receipt 0890E29 of the claim form duly completed the insurers see whether the policy 0900E29 is in force and covers the property concerned. ^If so, they send the 0910E29 cheque in settlement of the claim. $^If, however, the claim be of 0920E29 higher amount, the insurers require detailed investigation and such 0930E29 investigation may be undertaken by the insurers*' own officials. $^But 0940E29 as a rule large claims are passed on to a firm of independent adjusters 0950E29 who investigate on behalf of the insurers and in due course submit 0960E29 their report recommending payment of an agreed amount. $^Under the 0970E29 conditions of the standard fire policy, the insurers may elect to_ 0980E29 reinstate or replace the insured property. ^The majority of fire claims 0990E29 are settled by means of cash payments. ^But if the insurers elect 1000E29 to_ reinstate, they are bound to_ do so and cannot later make a 1010E29 cash payment. $^In case of claim for building damage, the insured usually 1020E29 obtains an estimate from his builders. ^The insurers*' assessors 1030E29 check the specification, quantities, and prices and when agreemet 1040E29 has been reached, the insured signs a form of acceptance, whereupon 1050E29 the insurer settles the claim by cash payment. ^The cost of specification 1060E29 and the surveyor*'s fees \0etc. are borne by the insured. $^When 1070E29 the claim relates to goods, it is necessary to_ take into account 1080E29 depreciation or appreciation in order to_ observe the basic principle 1090E29 of indemnity. $^If however, fire has been occasioned by the negligence 1100E29 of a third party, the insurers by the exercise of subrogation 1110E29 (explained later) rights may be able to_ recover from that_ third 1120E29 party any amount paid by the insurers under their policy. $^When 1130E29 several insurers are involved apportionment of losses are necessary 1140E29 so as to_ ascertain the claim liability of each. ^There are several 1150E29 methods of apportionment, one of which is on prorata basis according 1160E29 to sums insured. ^There is also a method on average loss basis. (explained 1170E29 later). $Fire Loss Prevention: ^While dealing with the 1180E29 subject it will be useful to_ say something about the measures necessary 1190E29 for the prevention of fire losses. ^Fire losses at times become 1200E29 very large. \0^*Mr. \0S. Chatterjee, Director of Fire Services, 1210E29 West Bengal told reporters at Durgapur on 9th August, 1975 (\0A.B. 1220E29 Patrika 12.8.75) that the incidence of fire in the country 1230E29 had increased by 250 per cent in the last five years and that the country 1240E29 was losing more than \0*4Rs. 50 *4crores a year on account of 1250E29 these fires. (^Flames lick up over \0*4Rs. 50 *4crores. ^He said 1260E29 further that adequate steps should be taken to_ augment the existing 1270E29 fire services in view of the 'rapid' industrialisation of the country 1280E29 and that considerable improvement could be made if even a 'small 1290E29 portion' of the amount collected as fire insurance premium was given 1300E29 to the department. ^He said that to_ serve the district-towns only, 1310E29 at least 50 more fire stations were needed in the state. $Fire 1320E29 Loss Prevention Seminar in Bombay: ^In February 1976, there was 1330E29 held in Bombay a Fire Loss Prevention Seminar sponsored by General 1340E29 Insurance Corportation of India (\0A.B. Patrika, 17.2.76). 1350E29 ^It was inaugurated by \0*4Smt. Sushila Rohatgi, Deputy Minister, 1360E29 Finance, Government of India. ^The Chairman of the Corporation, 1370E29 \0Mr. *(0G. V.*) Kapadia after having enumerated five kinds 1380E29 of losses caused generally by fire, \0viz., (1) material damage 1390E29 to the plant and equipment. (2) loss of important raw materials, (3) 1400E29 serious impairment of cash flow, (4) interruption of production and 1410E29 deployment of man power and (5) loss of market, deplored that even 1420E29 the payment of the insurance claim does not help the industries fully 1430E29 to_ rehabilitate business. ^He said that the objective of organising 1440E29 the seminar was to_ create an awareness amongst Indian industrialists 1450E29 and executives of the importance of fire loss prevention. $\0^*Mr. 1460E29 *(0R. K.*) Daruwalla, Managing Director of the Corporation 1470E29 stressed the point of 'insurers*' interest in loss prevention'. 1480E29 ^He observed that "as a part of their normal insurance service, particularly 1490E29 for the larger risks, insurers make an inspection of the risk 1500E29 with the help of technically qualified personnel and recommend to 1510E29 the client various measures to improve the hazard". "^In a vast country 1520E29 such as India," he said, "it is difficult to_ provide fire fighting 1530E29 facility at public cost at all localities of a sufficient magnitude 1540E29 to_ fight fires in the larger industrial risks. ^The \0Govt. 1550E29 should seriously consider introducing regulations requiring certain 1560E29 minimum standards of fire protection for the larger risks, to_ be 1570E29 installed and operated by the industrial units themselves". ^Lastly 1580E29 he said, "the insurers would always play their rightful role and provide 1590E29 the benefit of their expertise and guidance to all concerned." 1600E29 $\0^*Mr. *(0K. P.*) Modi, Chairman, Organising Committee (of 1610E29 the Seminar) in his contribution "Prevent rather than cure" enlisted 1620E29 several cases of fire losses, some of which are given below: $^Sometime 1630E29 back, 7000 quintals of cotton worth \0*4Rs. 2.5 million of *4rupees 1640E29 were burnt injuring 13 women of whom 5 died subsequently. ^Damage 1650E29 of about 6 million *4rupees was caused to the \0L.I.C. building 1660E29 in Madras. ^In May 1975, a transport warehouse in Poona Sholapur 1670E29 Street, Bombay, resulted in a fire loss of about 20 million *4rupees. 1680E29 ^The State Bank of India building, in Bombay also caught 1690E29 fire and the loss in this case was to the tune of 6 million *4rupees. 1700E29 $^He observed that both the insured public and the insurance companies 1710E29 had realised the limitations of insurance. ^The insurance companies 1720E29 had come to the conclusion that instead of merely letting the 1730E29 law of average work, they should also direct their activities towards 1740E29 avoiding the unwanted-event. $^Preventive measures in West Bengal: 1750E29 ^We have already given some instances of big fire losses in Bombay. 1760E29 ^In Calcutta also three big fire incidents occurred. ^One at 1770E29 Raja Bazar Tram Depot, the second on the Central Bank of India 1780E29 Building and the third at Banstalla Galli. $Fire Services Act 1790E29 to be amended: ^Accordingly the West Bengal Government (as reported 1800E29 in \0A.B. Patrika, 31-3-76) is going to_ amend the Fire Services 1810E29 Act to_ make it compulsory for owners of certain categories 1820E29 of buildings, godowns and establishments to_ take special measures 1830E29 for prevention of fire in their premises.*# **[no. of words = 02017**] **[txt. e30**] 0010E30 **<*3BUSINESS COMMUNICATION*0**> $*<*3*SPEECH OF A COMPANY CHAIRMAN 0020E30 ON THE EVE OF HIS RETIREMENT*0*> $^Before proceeding with the business 0030E30 of the Meeting, I have some important announcement to_ make concerning 0040E30 the top management of the Company. $^It is more than forty-five 0050E30 years since I went to_ work in Spring Mills as an apprentice, 0060E30 and I have now been your chairman for the last twenty five years. $^If 0070E30 I may say so, the Company has made remarkable progress in these 0080E30 years. ^Our capital has doubled. ^Our reserves have gone up from \0*4Rs. 0090E30 1.4 *4crores to \0*4Rs. 7.13 *4crores. ^The mills have been almost 0100E30 totally re-equipped. ^Gross Block has gone up from \0*4Rs. 3.46 0110E30 *4crores to \0*4Rs. 35.62 *4crores. ^The turnover has increased elevenfold. 0120E30 ^We now have 14,000 employees compared to 8,000 and their emoluments 0130E30 are ten times more than they were then. ^Our gross profit has 0140E30 risen from \0*4Rs. 80 *4lakhs to \0*4Rs. 526 *4lakhs. ^We have maintained 0150E30 our unbroken record of dividend since 1885. $^Apart from directing 0160E30 the affairs of a Company, the most important duty of a Chairman is 0170E30 to_ groom a successor to_ take his place. ^*I have been paying special 0180E30 attention to this task for the last few years, and I am now completely 0190E30 confident that I can leave safely the future management of the 0200E30 Company to the next generation. $^*I have, therefore, decided to_ 0210E30 retire not only as Chairman but also from the board of Directors. 0220E30 ^*I am absolutely certain that this is the right thing to_ do and 0230E30 that this is the right time to_ do it. $^The fact that each and everyone 0240E30 of my colleagues on the Board has done his best to_ persuade me 0250E30 to_ stay on for a few more years has only convinced me that I am right. 0260E30 ^*I believe in the motto: "Five minutes too soon is better than 0270E30 one minute too late." ^It is better to_ go while you are wanted than to_ 0280E30 wait to_ be thrown out. ^The Company, above all, must come first. 0290E30 ^It is in its best interest that I have decided to_ go now, while 0300E30 I am alive. ^By doing so, I can ensure a smooth transfer of both 0310E30 my powers and duties. ^If I had stayed on the Board, there would have 0320E30 been the danger that I would have taken too great a part in decision 0330E30 making. ^However, my advice will always be available whenever 0340E30 asked, though I will have to_ be asked before I give it. $^For myself, 0350E30 I can say I have had a wonderful innings. ^Sixty-six not out. 0360E30 ^Not only have I had a successful career, but throughout I have enjoyed 0370E30 the devotion, respect and affection of all who have worked with 0380E30 me, and you, dear shareholders, have always treated me most kindly. 0390E30 ^In every way, I have been amongst the most fortunate of men; and 0400E30 today it is my great pleasure to_ hand over this office to my son. ^He has 0410E30 proved his worth and built a remarkable reputation for himself in a 0420E30 very short time. ^*I am sure you will agree with me that he is now capable 0430E30 of taking on this added responsibility. $^After this meeting, there 0440E30 will be a special meeting of the Board at which my resignation will 0450E30 be formally accepted. $^It now remains for me to_ thank all the 0460E30 other Directors. ^It has been a great privilege to_ have had a distinguished 0470E30 group of men working with me on the Board. ^Each one of them 0480E30 is a personal friend, and this has made my term of office a pleasure, 0490E30 which I will always remember. $^Let me make it quite clear. ^*I 0500E30 am not retiring from business altogether. ^*I will continue to_ be 0510E30 the Chairman of National Peroxide, Sturdia and Citurgia. ^All these 0520E30 companies are either in the building stage or expanding, and I 0530E30 will not give up these responsibilities till I am sure all goes well 0540E30 for them. ^Lastly, I do hope to_ be here with you all to_ take 0550E30 part in the centenary celebrations of this Company in 1979. $*<*3*SPEECH 0560E30 OF A PRESIDENT, INDIAN MERCHANTS*' CHAMBER, WELCOMING*0 \0MR. 0570E30 ERIC GONSALVES, INDIAN AMBASSADOR TO JAPAN, TO A MEETING OF THE CHAMBER*> 0580E30 $\0*3^*Mr. *GONSALYES AND *FRIENDS: $^*I have great pleasure 0590E30 in extending a cordial welcome to you. ^We are, indeed, glad of this 0600E30 opportunity of a discussion with you, \0Mr. Gonsalves, on India-Japan 0610E30 commercial and economic relations. $2. ^The economic relationship 0620E30 between India and Japan has extended over a long period of time. 0630E30 ^In recent years, it has been strengthened considerably. ^The two 0640E30 countries have been important trading partners of longstanding. ^There 0650E30 have been frequent exchanges of missions and delegations between the 0660E30 two countries with the primary object of studying the economic conditions 0670E30 in each and exploring the possibilities of further improving the 0680E30 trade and economic co-operation between them. ^With the active interest 0690E30 evinced by Japan in India*'s development programmes and her participation 0700E30 in them with investment of capital and more particularly 0710E30 with technical collaboration, the ecomomic ties between the two countries 0720E30 have acquired a new dimension. ^A number of Indo-Japanese 0730E30 Technical Collaboration Agreements have been entered into in the 0740E30 last few years. ^*Japan has also assisted our country with credit facilities. 0750E30 $3. ^*Japan has emerged as one of the leading economies of 0760E30 the world. ^Its economy has, however, been affected by the recent phenomena 0770E30 of the oil crisis, inflation and subsequent recession. ^Last 0780E30 year, the Japanese economy recorded a negative growth rate. ^However, 0790E30 with the implementation of various measures, it has now started showing 0800E30 signs of a gradual recovery. ^*Japan is now concentrating more 0810E30 and more on labour saving, non-pollution and low-energy and resource 0820E30 consuming industries, and this can open new vistas of co-operation between 0830E30 India and Japan in the industrial field to their mutual benefit. 0840E30 ^Not only that_, but the marriage of Japan*'s sophisticated technology 0850E30 with India*'s intermediate technology could help the development 0860E30 of Asian and other developing nations. ^*Japan has a substantial 0870E30 stake in West Asia, and India could help in several ways for the 0880E30 mutual benefit by becoming a sub-contractor of supplies of equipment 0890E30 and intermediates and by assisting Japanese industrialists in various 0900E30 ways for the successful execution of their projects in that_ region. 0910E30 $4. ^On an overall view, there seems to_ be a vast scope for 0920E30 increasing Japan*'s investments in India, whose share in Japan*'s 0930E30 total investment in Asia is just 3 per cent while her share in Japan*'s 0940E30 global investment is still lower-- a bare 0.30 per cent. ^Between 0950E30 1957 and 1974, out of nearly 400 Indo-Japanese agreements, only one 0960E30 fourth have materialised. ^What is further worth noting is that the 0970E30 number of Indian enterprises having Japanese investments in textiles, 0980E30 chemicals, machinery and electrical industries have been decreasing 0990E30 every year. ^If we have to_ cash in on the present opportunities 1000E30 of a substantial increase in Japan*'s investments in, and collaborations 1010E30 with, Indian industries, both the Government of India and the 1020E30 business communities will have to_ take special care to_ ensure that 1030E30 there is no impediment whatever to such co-operation. $5. ^Some of 1040E30 these basic issues had come up for discussion at the various meetings 1050E30 of Business Co-operation Committees and an attempt was made to_ 1060E30 remove the misapprehensions of the Japanese industrialists on this 1070E30 score, particularly at the Nagoya Meeting, at which there was considerable 1080E30 recognition amongst Japanese business circles of what India 1090E30 had been doing and proposes to_ do to_ develop her economy. ^Procedures 1100E30 have been simplified and streamlined. ^The level of efficiency has 1110E30 improved. ^Decision-making in Government has been expedited. ^There 1120E30 is greater industrial harmony. ^Prices have stabilised. ^This all-round 1130E30 improvement in the investment climate for foreign investors should 1140E30 be utilised for larger and more effective avenues of co-operation 1150E30 between Indian and Japanese industrialists and businessmen. $6. ^In 1160E30 the past, we saw that the apprehensions at the Japanese industrialists 1170E30 on the score of the Government of India*'s policy of nationalisation, 1180E30 labour unrest and procedural delays and handles acted as a great 1190E30 deterrent to Japanese investors. ^While there has been an improvement 1200E30 in the situation, there is need for continual effort on the part 1210E30 of both the Government and the business community to_ convince the 1220E30 Japanese investors that this improvement is going and to_ find out 1230E30 what their misgivings are in this regard. ^In this connection, I 1240E30 would reiterate the suggestion which I had made at the Nagoya Meeting 1250E30 of the Business co-operation Committee that a small Working 1260E30 Group may be set up to_ examine the problem in all its aspects and 1270E30 to_ find out what, exactly, according to Japanese businessmen, is 1280E30 lacking in India. $7. ^As regards trade between the two countries, it 1290E30 has been steadily expanding. ^*India*'s imports from Japan have risen 1300E30 substantially from \0*4Rs. 25.5 *4crores in 1950-51 to \0*4Rs. 1310E30 453 *4crores in 1974-75. ^In the same period India*'s exports to that_ 1320E30 country increased from \0*4Rs. 143 *4crores to \0*4Rs. 295 *4crores. 1330E30 ^However, the composition of Indo-Japanese trade has not undergone 1340E30 any significant change. ^By and large, it still continues to_ be 1350E30 of the type subsisting before. ^Between the two countries iron ore, oil-cakes, 1360E30 \0etc., still continue to_ constitute the bulk of India*'s 1370E30 exports to Japan. ^What is required is a shift from raw materials 1380E30 exports to exports of intermediate and semifinished products. ^It is 1390E30 possible, in our opinion, to_ harmonise the larger interests of the 1400E30 two countries in achieving a higher growth rate in trade. ^For this 1410E30 purpose, it will be necessary to_ identify specific areas. $8. ^While 1420E30 iron-ore would, no doubt, continue to_ be the major item of trade between 1430E30 India and Japan, there is considerable scope for creating facilities 1440E30 in India for converting iron-ore into pellets. ^This offers 1450E30 a new avenue for collaboration in export production between the two 1460E30 countries. ^The processing of textiles into garments is another new 1470E30 area of expansion of trade, and there is scope for Japanese investment 1480E30 in export-oriented garment manufacturing units in India. ^Similarly, 1490E30 there are immense possibilities for exploiting India*'s marine 1500E30 resources. ^Expansion of trade seems to_ be possible also in respect 1510E30 of several non-traditional items such as finished components for Japanese 1520E30 manufactures, and even products of the chemical industry. ^While 1530E30 we are on this subject we would suggest that the Generalised System 1540E30 of Preferences (\0GSP), which Japan introduced in 1971, should 1550E30 be reviewd in a manner which would leave scope for larger Indian 1560E30 exports of items required in Japan. $9. ^These are some of the points 1570E30 that_ we thought would arise for discussion here. ^We have invited 1580E30 representatives of some of the firms and companies having trade and 1590E30 industrial collaboration managements with Japan . ^They would naturally 1600E30 like to_ tell you about the difficulties faced by them in their 1610E30 particular line of activity. $^Before concluding, let me thank you, 1620E30 again, \0Mr. Gonsalves, for providing us this opportunity of meeting 1630E30 you. ^May I request you to_ give us the benefit of your observations? 1640E30 $*<*3SPEECH WELCOMING TO INDIA OF THE ECONOMIC AND BUSINESS DELEGATION 1650E30 FROM YUGOSLAVIA*0*> $\0*3^*Mr.*0 *3Steven Susa, Leader, Other 1660E30 Members of the Delegation from Yugoslavia, \0Mr. Aleksander Stanic, 1670E30 Consul-General for Yugoslavia and Friends:*0 $^*I consider 1680E30 it a privilege and pleasure to_ extend a most cordial welcome to you 1690E30 all. ^We are happy at this opportunity of meeting you, \0Mr. Steven 1700E30 Susa, and your colleagues for a disussion regarding the recent trends 1710E30 in Indo-Yugoslav trade and economic relations. $2. ^Sir, we have 1720E30 watched with great interest and admiration the rapid economic recovery 1730E30 of your country from the destruction suffered by it during World 1740E30 War *=2. ^In fact, the Yugoslav economy has not only recovered 1750E30 but has shown a tremendous further growth in a relatively short span 1760E30 of three decades. ^We appreciate the new orientation which has been recently 1770E30 witnessed in Yugoslavia*'s economic policies on the basis of 1780E30 a pragmatic approach. $3. ^*Yugoslavia has been closely associated with 1790E30 India in recent years in several ways. ^Among the Asian Countries, 1800E30 India is a leading economic partner of Yugoslavia. ^In the last 1810E30 decade and a half, a good deal of improvement in the economic relationship 1820E30 between our two countries has taken place in all spheres-- trade, 1830E30 financial relations and industrial co-operation.*# **[no. of words = 02010**] **[txt. e31**] 0010E31 **<*3OF BULLS AND BEARS*0**> $*<*3Risk inevitable*0*> $*3^SPECULATING*0 0020E31 or accepting unavoidable risk is an inevitable part of the business 0030E31 of buying securities inasumuch as it is an inevitable part of 0040E31 just living. ^Whenever you are confronted with an unavoidable risk-- 0050E31 as, indeed, you are in many of your actions every day-- you must 0060E31 speculate. ^You must meet the risk you must take your chances. ^Often 0070E31 you are presented with a choice of risks, when you make up your 0080E31 mind about which one you will take weighing the good and bad features 0090E31 of each, you arrive at a speculative decision. $^There is always 0100E31 an element of speculation involved in the purchase of any bond or stock-- 0110E31 even a Government security-- because the risk that it might 0120E31 decline in value cannot be avoided. ^For that_ matter there is risk 0130E31 in just having money-- the risk that it will not buy as much in the 0140E31 future when you want to_ spend it, as it will if you spend it today. 0150E31 $^But when a man buys securities, he does not have to_ gamble 0160E31 or operate on the basis of chance. ^He can make a fairly intelligent 0170E31 estimate of just how much risk he assumes on the basis of the available 0180E31 record. ^And he has a wide range to_ choose from-- all the way 0190E31 from Government gilt-edged securities to shares of companies "whose 0200E31 assets may be made up principally of hope". $^It will be readily appreciated 0210E31 that risk involved in buying or selling securities affects 0220E31 as much the investor as the speculator. ^To some extent, therefore, 0230E31 every investor in stocks and shares is a speculator. ^He, however, 0240E31 speculates in fundamentals, that_ is, company sales, profits, earnings 0250E31 and dividend per share, bonus issues and the future outlook for 0260E31 companies. ^If he goes wrong in his estimates he naturally suffers. 0270E31 ^But he can certainly minimise the risk of error by carefully studying 0280E31 all the available data regarding the company in whose shares he 0290E31 intends to_ invest his capital. ^He can also reduce the risk of loss by 0300E31 carefully timing his purchases and through diversifying his holding, 0310E31 that_ is, by investing an almost equal amount of funds in each of 0311E31 several stocks instead of only one. $^Again, it has been established 0320E31 that long-term trend of share prices has always been upwards despite 0330E31 violent intermediate fluctuations. ^If, therefore, a person invests 0340E31 on the basis of a "buy and hold" philosophy he can always hope to_ 0350E31 come out on the right side no matter what happens in the *7interregnum. 0360E31 $*<*3Public psychology*0*> $*3^SPECULATORS*0 are a different 0370E31 breed of cats. ^They speculate not so much in the fundamentals 0380E31 as in the behaviour of persons. ^This is not to_ say that they ignore 0390E31 the basic conditions altogether and concentrate solely on price fluctuations. 0400E31 ^Every successful speculator or stock operator not only 0410E31 takes full cognizance of the fundamental factors but also of the technical 0420E31 position of the stock market, remembers market precedents and 0430E31 keeps in mind the psychology of the public. $^Fundamental factors, 0440E31 it should be noted, change only gradually and influence the trend 0450E31 in share prices over a period. ^Human nature, on the other hand, is 0460E31 capricious and may react to given conditions in the most unexpected 0470E31 manner. ^The so-called speculator, therefore, thinks in short terms 0480E31 and remains on a constant alert for the unexpected. $^How unreasonable 0490E31 the trading public can at times be and how unexpected can be its 0500E31 reaction to some news and development will best be seen from the following 0510E31 two incidents. ^It will be recalled that the *4rupee was rather 0520E31 drastically devalued on June 6, 1966. ^Some six months prior to 0530E31 that_, the stock market had seen the end of the longest bear phase 0540E31 of recent times and had staged a fair recovery under the influence 0550E31 of the appointment of Sachin Choudhuri as the Finance Minister and 0560E31 the abolition in the 1966-67 Budget of the tax on issue of bonus 0570E31 shares by companies. ^On the eve of the devaluation, however, the market 0580E31 seemed well liquidated, the long position created during the 0590E31 preceding rise was almost squared out and, in fact, a certain amount 0600E31 of short interest had been created. $^Anyone with even a little knowledge 0610E31 of international trade would have realised that in the circumstances 0620E31 then prevailing, a devaluation of the *4rupee would only mean 0630E31 a further worsening of the country*'s balance of trade position 0640E31 with exports becoming less remunerative and imports costlier. ^Indian 0650E31 industry in those days, it will be remembered, depended heavily on 0660E31 imported raw materials and components. ^With the landed cost of these 0670E31 going up steeply, company profits were bound to_ go down correspondingly. 0680E31 ^In the light of these presumptions, share prices should 0690E31 have been expected to_ go down. ^But instead they jumped up to the 0700E31 sest-Budget high level and after a modest reaction continued to_ rise 0710E31 for the next six or seven months. $^At that_ time I was working 0720E31 with the Financial Express. ^Asked to_ explain the wayward behaviour 0730E31 of the stock market I said that if a rubber ball was lying on 0740E31 the ground and you hit it with a stick it would not go down any further 0750E31 because it just could not and would only bounce up. ^The same was 0760E31 happening to_ share prices now. $*<*3Bear-squeeze*0*> $*3^AN*0 0770E31 almost similar incident took place in June 1975 after the declaration 0780E31 of the Emergency. ^That_ year*'s Union Budget presented to the 0790E31 *5Lok Sabha*6 four months earlier had sorely disappointed the optimists 0800E31 in the stock market, who were forced to_ liquidate the long 0810E31 positions built up prior to the Budget on hope of tax reliefs. ^There 0820E31 was a good amount of short-selling also, as always happens on 0830E31 such occasions. ^So much so, that on the eve of the Emergency declaration, 0840E31 the technical position of the stock market had become imbalanced 0850E31 in favour of the bears. $^When emergency was declared, many among 0860E31 the outside public which is "in" the market most of the time, thought 0870E31 that there would be another break in the market and prices would 0880E31 decline further. ^They sold heavily with the view to buying back 0890E31 when prices had fallen. ^Coming at the lowest prices these sales were 0900E31 readily absorbed by bulls who were then without commitments and ready 0910E31 for fresh buying. ^When prices refused to_ go down any further the 0920E31 bears became apprehensive and started covering their short position. 0930E31 ^Immediately sensing their plight, the bulls pressed for more purchases 0940E31 and prices went up in one long and sharp swing. ^What materialised 0950E31 was one of the most effective bearsqueezes of modern times. $^The 0960E31 moral to_ be drawn from both these stories is the same: to a speculator 0970E31 in the stock market, the technical position of the market at 0980E31 any given time is of as much importance as the fundamental factors which 0990E31 influence share prices. ^He also must not ignore the human factor, 1000E31 that_ is, the psychology of the outside public and must remember 1010E31 the precedents, that_ is, the past performances of share prices. $^It 1020E31 is rightly said that there is nothing new in the stock market-- 1030E31 there cannot be, because speculation is as old as the hills. ^Whatever 1040E31 happens in the market today has happened before and will happen 1050E31 again. ^The game does not change, neither does human nature. ^The outside 1060E31 public will make the same mistakes over and over again and lose 1070E31 money. ^The speculator must know how to_ take advantage of the mistakes 1080E31 done by the public if he is to_ make money. ^This he learns by 1090E31 experience and training extending over a period of many years. $*<*3Success 1100E31 story*0*> $*3^A STOCK*0 market speculator of yester-years 1110E31 who traded highly successfully on Wall Street and became something 1120E31 of a legend in his time, likened the training of a stock market speculator 1130E31 to medical education. "^The physician" he says, "has to_ 1140E31 spend long years learning anatomy, physiology, and collateral subjects 1150E31 by the dozen. ^He learns the theory and then proceeds to_ devote his 1160E31 life to_ practise. ^He observes and classifies all sorts of pathological 1170E31 phenomena. ^He learns to_ diagnose. $"^If his diagnosis is correct-- 1180E31 and that_ depends upon the accuracy of his observation-- he ought 1190E31 to_ do pretty well in his prognosis, always keeping in mind, of course, 1200E31 that human fallibility and the utterly unforeseen will keep him 1210E31 from scoring hundred per cent of bull*'s eyes. ^And then, as he gains 1220E31 experience, he learns not only to_ do the right thing but to_ do it 1230E31 instantly, so that many people will think he does it instinctively. 1240E31 ^It really is not automatism. ^It is that he has diagnosed the 1250E31 case according to his observations of such cases during a period of 1260E31 many years, and, naturally, after he has diagnosed it, he can only 1270E31 treat it in the way that experience has taught him is the proper treatment. 1280E31 $"^Observation, experiences, memory and mathematics-- these 1290E31 are what the successful trader must depend on. ^He must not only observe 1300E31 accurately but remember at all times what he has observed. ^He 1310E31 cannot bet on the unreasonable or on the unexpected, however strong 1320E31 his personal convictions may be about man*'s unreasonableness or however 1330E31 certian he may feel that the unexpected happens very frequently. 1340E31 ^He must bet always on probabilities-- that_ is try to_ anticipate 1350E31 them. ^Years of practice at the game of constant study, of always 1360E31 remembering, enable the trader to_ act on the instant when the unexpected 1370E31 happens as well as when the expected comes to pass. $"^A man can 1380E31 have great mathematical ability and an unusual power of accurate observation 1390E31 and yet fail in speculation unless he also possesses the 1400E31 experience and the memory. ^And then, like the physician who keeps 1410E31 up with the advances of science, the wise trader never ceases to_ study 1420E31 general conditions to_ keep track of developments everywhere that_ 1430E31 are likely to_ affect or influence the course of the various markets. 1440E31 ^After years at the game it becomes a habit to_ keep posted. ^He acts 1450E31 almost automatically. ^He acquires the invaluable professional attitude 1460E31 and that_ enables him to_ beat the game-- at times! ^This difference 1470E31 between the professional and the amateur or occasional trader 1480E31 cannot be over-emphasised. ^*I find, for instance, that memory and 1490E31 mathematics help me very much. ^*Wall Street makes its money on a mathematical 1500E31 basis. ^*I mean, it makes its money by dealing with facts 1510E31 and figures. *<*3Practice and precept*0*> $*3^THERE*0 are two reasons 1520E31 for quoting at such length from the memoirs of the wellknown 1530E31 Wall Street speculator. ^The first is that the quoted passages convey 1540E31 the views and opinions of one who did nothing in life but speculate 1550E31 in the stock market, made and lost more than once millions of dollars, 1560E31 and earned reputation as the greatest Wall Street operator 1570E31 of all times. ^The quotations, therefore, have a personal touch and 1580E31 a ring of authenticity and provide the intending market speculator the 1590E31 advice and guidance which he is not likely to_ get in any of the books 1600E31 on the stock market which, though informative, deal only with the 1610E31 theory and not the practice of share speculation. $^The other and 1620E31 more weightly reason is to_ try to_ convince the critic or the man in 1630E31 the street that stock market speculation is not the hit or miss affair 1640E31 he thinks it is. ^It is not a matter of chances and hunches, nor 1650E31 is the speculator a gambler. ^No doubt, there are many who will bet 1660E31 on the price of a share going up or down so many *4rupees in a single 1670E31 day, or jump in or out of the market in an attempt to_ catch every 1680E31 movement in the share price. ^But these are amateurs, mostly belonging 1690E31 to the outside public whose sole objective is to_ get rich quick. 1700E31 ^The professional speculator operates not on the basis of chance, 1710E31 but on the basis of probabilities which he can estimate with fair accuracy 1720E31 in the light of the available facts. $^Having settled the point, 1730E31 I hope, that stock market speculation is not a game of chance but 1740E31 has a good amount of mathematical background and sophistication, let 1750E31 us turn to the professional speculator and see how he plays this exciting 1760E31 and intelligent game.*# **[no. of words = 02017**] **[txt. e32**] 0010E32 **<*3The Role of Directors in a Commercial Bank*0**> $^Essentially 0020E32 a bank is a joint stock company. ^In order to_ come into existence, 0030E32 it has to_ be first incorporated under the Companies Act. 1956. 0040E32 ^Before commencing business, banking company will also have to_ obtain 0050E32 a licence from the Reserve Bank of India (\0RBI) Under 0060E32 Section 22 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949. ^An incorporated 0070E32 company is a legal person and it cannot, therefore, act by itself 0080E32 but has to_ act through its executive body, namely, the Board 0090E32 of Directors. ^A company comprises a body of share-holders scattered 0100E32 over a wide area and matters resolved upon by a majority of those 0110E32 voting at the general meeting bind the company and all its members, 0120E32 provided decisions taken are not inconsistent with the Memorandum and 0130E32 the Articles of massociation in particular and common laws in general. 0140E32 $^Viewed in this context, to_ be elected by the body of shareholders 0150E32 of a bank or nominated by the Government or \0RBI to_ 0160E32 serve as a Director in a commercial bank is an honour. ^Therefore, 0170E32 it follows that the Director has a primary responsibility to_ be a 0180E32 watchdog of the affairs of the bank so that the shareholders, depositors 0190E32 and the general public are served well and the bank*'s financial 0200E32 position is not adversely affected which is detrimental to the interests 0210E32 of depositors and shareholders. ^In doing so, he is supposed to_ 0220E32 exercise due care and diligence. ^There are also legal responsibilities. 0230E32 ^A Director who does not exercise due care and diligence may 0240E32 subject himself to financial liabilities under the law. $^The management 0250E32 of companies by undesirable persons is sought to_ be prevented 0260E32 by law. ^If an undischarged insolvent discharges any of the functions 0270E32 of the Director or Chairman or indirectly takes part in the formation, 0280E32 promotion or management of any company, he shall be punishable 0290E32 with imprisonment or fine or both. ^Similarly, where a person is 0300E32 convicted of any offence in connection with promotion, formation or 0310E32 management of the company, the Court may make an order prohibiting 0320E32 that_ person from being a Director for such period not exceeding 0330E32 five years as may be specified in that_ order. $^The functioning of 0340E32 banking company, besides the Banking Regulation Act, 1949, attracts 0350E32 certain provisions of the Companies Act, 1956. ^The Banking 0360E32 Regulation Act, 1949, does not define a Director but under Section 0370E32 5 (h) defines a Managing Director who by virtue of an agreement 0380E32 with the banking company or of a resolution passed by the banking company 0390E32 in general meeting or by its Board of Director or by virtue 0400E32 of its Memorandum or Articles of Association is entrusted with the 0410E32 management of the whole or substantially the whole of the affairs 0420E32 of the company and includes a Director occupying the position of Managing 0430E32 Director, by whatever name called. ^The Companies Act, 1956, 0440E32 has not defined the precise status of a company Director, but 0450E32 under Section 2 (13) defines a 'Director' to_ include any person occupying 0460E32 the position of a Director by whatever, name called, and under 0470E32 Section 2 (30) \0ibid. as an officer of the company. ^All the 0480E32 directors of a company (inclusive of a banking company) are collectively 0490E32 referred to as 'Board of Directors' or 'Board' and persons through 0500E32 whom it acts and does its business are termed as 'Directors'. 0510E32 ^The shareholders are the members of the company and being proprietors 0520E32 of the said company, the supreme executive authority, within the 0530E32 ambit of Memorandum and Articles of Association and common law, 0540E32 vests in them. ^As the number of the shareholders is large and scattered 0550E32 over a wide area, and since the company has to_ enter into a large 0560E32 number of contracts with others, the affairs of the company are 0570E32 directed and managed by the directors, who are elected by the said 'members' 0580E32 provided they hold qualifying shares. ^The functions of 'Directors' 0590E32 bring in share focus their role as trustees or agents or managing 0600E32 partners of the company. $*<*3Directors as Trustees*0*> $^Directors 0610E32 of a company are referred to as 'trustees' since they have to_ 0620E32 act in the best interests of the company. ^Being in charge of the company*'s 0630E32 assets and money, they should not make any personal gain out 0640E32 of such assets or money. ^As regards the use of company*'s property 0650E32 and exercise of powers the directors are like trustees of the company 0660E32 but in law their functions and responsibilities are quite different. 0670E32 ^The 'trustees' are legal owners of the trust property but directors 0680E32 are not. ^They are also not trustees of individual members of 0690E32 the company. $*<*3Directors as Agents*0*> $^The directors represent 0700E32 their company in its transactions with third parties and enter into 0710E32 contracts with them on behalf of the company. ^When they establish 0720E32 any contractual relationship between the company and the third party, 0730E32 they do not incur any personal liability on the contract. ^The directors 0740E32 manage the affairs of the company and have the powers to_ 0750E32 carry on the business of the company on its behalf. ^Though the directors 0760E32 can be considered as agents of the company, their powers in 0770E32 certain respects are more extensive than those of agents (who work 0780E32 on instructions of the principal) as they are entitled to_ frame the 0790E32 policy of the company. $*<*3Directors as Partners*0*> $^Directors 0800E32 generally hold the shares of the company and are referred to as partners 0810E32 of the company with other shareholders. ^As they manage the affairs 0820E32 of the company, often they are compared with Managing Partners. 0830E32 ^But legally speaking, the powers and liabilities of a Director 0840E32 are quite different from those of the partners. ^Unlike directors 0850E32 of a company who have no implied authority, a partner of a firm has 0860E32 such authority to_ bind all other partners by his acts in the normal 0870E32 course of business of the firm. $^Thus, while directors resemble 0880E32 trustees in some ways, partners and agents in some others, legally speaking, 0890E32 they are neither trustees, nor agents nor partners. $*<*3Powers 0900E32 of Directors*0*> $^Directors derive their powers and authority 0910E32 from the Articles of Association of the Company and the Companies 0920E32 Act, 1956. ^The Articles of Association provide a list of powers 0930E32 which may be exercised either by the Board of Directors or through 0940E32 its executive-- sub-committees. ^Section 291 of the Companies 0950E32 Act lays down that subject to the provisions of the Articles, the 0960E32 Board of Directors of a company shall be entitled to_ exercise 0970E32 all such powers and do all such acts as the company is authorised to_ 0980E32 do. ^All acts and things done by the 'Board' within the powers given 0990E32 by the Articles are binding on the company. ^A Director individually 1000E32 has no authority over the affairs of the company, except regarding 1010E32 matters which are specifically delegated to him by the 'Board'. 1020E32 ^Apart from general powers as expressed in the Memorandum and Articles 1030E32 of Association, the powers expressly provided for in the Articles 1040E32 include those to_ incur preliminary expenses, to_ acquire property, 1050E32 to_ raise funds, to_ insure property, to_ secure contracts 1060E32 by mortgages, to_ appoint trustees and attorneys, to_ invest funds, 1070E32 to_ appoint managers, other staff and remove them and to_ delegate 1080E32 powers under Section 292 of the Companies Act, 1956, which provides 1090E32 for making call on shareholders, issue debentures, only by resolutions 1100E32 passed at the Board meetings. ^However, in the case of a banking 1110E32 company, it can borrow money or make loans without the resolution 1120E32 being passed by the Board. ^The board decides about manpower plaanning 1130E32 and branch expansion also. ^A typical agenda for a Board meeting 1140E32 of a bank includes, such items as, to_ read and confirm minutes 1150E32 of the previous board meeting, to_ consider loan applications for 1160E32 advances and allotment-- transfer of shares, to_ consider performance 1170E32 sheet and profit and loss account, to_ confirm the advances sanctioned 1180E32 under the discretionary powers of the Chairman, to_ consider 1190E32 inspection reports from the \0RBI and internal inspection reports 1200E32 and to_ consider matters pertaining to staff, premises \0etc. ^This 1210E32 gives, in brief, an idea of work attended to by the bank directors. 1220E32 $*<*3Disqualification of a Director*0*> $^Most of the bank failures 1230E32 in the past were attributed to unsound policies pursued by their 1240E32 managements. ^Hence Section 10 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1250E32 1949, provides that no bank can employ or be managed by a managing 1260E32 agent. ^A bank cannot employ any person or continue employment of such 1270E32 person, who is or has been found to_ be of unsound mind, or has 1280E32 been adjudicated insolvent, or has suspended payment or has compounded 1290E32 with his creditors or has been convicted by a criminal court of an 1300E32 offence involving moral turpitude. ^A bank cannot employ any person 1310E32 to_ manage the bank, whose remuneration takes the form of commission 1320E32 or of a share in the profit of the bank or is excessive in the opinion 1330E32 of the Reserve Bank of India. ^A bank cannot be managed by 1340E32 a person who is a Director of another company or engaged in any other 1350E32 business or vocation. ^Further, the term of office of the Chairman 1360E32 of a bank is restricted to five years at a time. ^Under Section 1370E32 16 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949, a bank cannot have as 1380E32 Director any person who is a Director of any other bank or of companies 1390E32 having in the aggregate voting rights in excess of 20 per cent 1400E32 of the total voting rights of all the shareholders of the bank. $*<*3Composition 1410E32 of Board of Directors*0*> $^Banks were an extension 1420E32 of business houses for quite some time and the Board of Directors 1430E32 was dominated by persons who were promoting and safeguarding the 1440E32 interest of these business houses. ^With the introduction of social 1450E32 control measures which became effective in 1969, it was provided, under 1460E32 Section 10 A(2) of the Banking Regulation Act, that not less 1470E32 than 51 per cent of the total number of members of the Board of 1480E32 Directors have to_ consist of persons who have special knowledge or 1490E32 practical experience in respect of one or more subjects, such as, accountancy, 1500E32 agriculture or rural economy, banking, cooperation, economics, 1510E32 finance, law, small-scale industry or any other subject, the 1520E32 special knowledge of and practical experience of which, in the opinion 1530E32 of the Reserve Bank of India, would be useful to the banking 1540E32 company. ^Out of these directors, not less than two shall be persons 1550E32 having special knowledge or practical experience in respect of agriculture 1560E32 and rural economy, cooperation or small-scale industry and shall 1570E32 not have substantial interest in or be connected with, whether 1580E32 as employee, manager or managing agent of any company not being a company 1590E32 under Section 25 of the Companies Act, 1956, or any firm which 1600E32 carries on any trade, commerce or industry (other than small-scale 1610E32 industry) or be proprietors of any trading, commercial and industrial 1620E32 concern, not being a small-scale industrial concern. $^Under Sections 1630E32 10 A, 10 B, 35 B, 36 AB of Banking Regulation Act, 1640E32 1949, the \0RBI is vested with powers of appointment, removal or 1650E32 termination of services of not only the Chairman but also of any Director, 1660E32 the Chief Executive Officer (by whatever name called) or 1670E32 any other officer or an employee of a bank, wherever the circumstances 1680E32 so require. $*<*3Reserve bank*'s nominees as Additional Directors*0*> 1690E32 $^It has been the practice of the Reserve Bank of India 1700E32 since 1952 to_ depute its Officers as observers on the Board 1710E32 of Directors of banks chosen for the purpose. ^Such observers were 1720E32 then sent with the consent of the concerned bank. ^With the increase 1730E32 in banking activity in the country and to_ guide the working of banks 1740E32 on sound lines a need was felt to_ obtain legal sanction to_ 1750E32 provide the \0RBI nominees on the Board of Directors of banks. 1760E32 ^Accordingly Banking Regulation Act, 1949, was amended in January 1770E32 1957 to_ provide for inclusion of one or more of its officers on 1780E32 the Board of Directors of commercial banks under Section 36(1)(d)(**=2) 1790E32 of the Act. $^A full-fledged Director on the Board of a commercial 1800E32 bank would not only be advantageous but also would better 1810E32 suit the purpose of meeting the social objectives of banking policy 1820E32 enunciated by the Government of India.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. e33**] 0010E33 **<*3POLICE DOGS*0**> $^The arrival of a police dog at the scene of 0020E33 crime reassures the public, for many believe that it will find the 0030E33 culprit. ^But not all the impressions people generally have about it 0040E33 are correct. $^The idea of using dogs in the police force is not new, 0050E33 though serious training of dogs for this purpose started in Western 0060E33 countries only after the Second World War. ^Its origin can be 0070E33 dated back to 1000 \0BC. ^A wall painting in the tomb of Mereruka 0080E33 at Saqqarah in Egypt, shows a lion hunt. ^In this a dog along with 0090E33 a dwarf handler is shown hunting. $*<*3International significance*0*> 0100E33 $^It has been established that in Egypt dogs were used by the 0110E33 police for guarding the army camps and storehouses, and for carrying 0120E33 messages. ^It was in the 14th century that the Egyptians began using 0130E33 them to_ smell out thieves. $^Around this time, the French authorities 0140E33 too, started using dogs to_ guard the important structures. 0150E33 ^But they were vicious dogs, and not police dogs. ^In 1770, after 0160E33 a naval officer was killed by a dog, the practice was stopped. ^In the 0170E33 15th century, some constables used dogs in england. ^But here again 0180E33 they were guard dogs and did not take part in any detection. $^The 0190E33 first known attempt to_ train dogs for detection was made by the 0200E33 Paris police in the latter part of the 19th century. ^This was done 0210E33 to_ control the increasing rate of crime in Paris. $^After the French 0220E33 police had successfully used dogs, the German authorities 0230E33 too thought of using them. ^The dogs were used in the battlefields in 0240E33 the First World War for carrying messages, finding wounded soldiers, 0250E33 and patrolling with their masters. ^The pioneering work done by 0260E33 the Germans made other countries realise the value of dogs in the 0270E33 police force. $*<*3Historical facts*0*> $^However, even earlier in 0280E33 1899, experiments were made in the case of Belgium sheep dogs and 0290E33 wolf hounds. ^After studying the results of the experiments carried 0300E33 out in Gohent (Belgium), the New York police bought six sheep dogs 0310E33 in 1907. ^This was the first dog section in any police force anywhwre. 0320E33 ^But following an unfortunate accident in a demonstration, and 0330E33 complaints from the public, the dog squad was disbanded. $^Real serious 0340E33 efforts to_ use dogs for various duties involving police patrolling 0350E33 was made in London in 1946. ^This can be called the beginning. 0360E33 ^Six trained Labrador dogs were bought by the London police. ^After 0370E33 about two years of training, the dogs played a very important role 0380E33 in stopping a wave of handbag stealing in Hyde Park. ^The impressive 0390E33 work done by these dogs in tracking and chasing the thieves, 0400E33 encouraged the use of dogs throughout the world. $^*India too, did 0410E33 not stay behind. \0^*Mr Bezil Ken, an Indian police official was deputed 0420E33 in London to_ get training in handling dogs. ^With a gift of 0430E33 three Doberman pinscher dogs by the Maharaja of Baria, Gujarat, 0440E33 the Dog squad of Bombay started functioning in December 1959. $*<*3Breeds 0450E33 of dogs*0*> $^The dogs, accepted for the police assistance 0460E33 include Alsatian (German shepherd), Airedale, Boxer, Rottweiler, 0470E33 Doberman, Labrador, Bouvler, Reisenchnauzer and Weimaraner. 0480E33 $^In India, only three breeds of dogs are used. 0490E33 ^They are Doberman pinscher, Alsatian, and Labrador. 0500E33 ^*Indian dogs have not been found suitable for this work. $^The 0510E33 Alsatian is used for police work because it is said to_ be the most 0520E33 suitable all-purpose dog. ^It is intelligent, lively, watchful, and 0530E33 alert to every sight and sound, fearless, and suspicious of strangers. 0540E33 ^It is savage, and its ferocious looks have a marked effect in 0550E33 frightening the wrongdoers. ^It can work in all climatic conditions 0560E33 because of its double coat of skin. ^The undercoat being woolly in 0570E33 texture resists cold, and the outer coat provides protection against 0580E33 rain. $^The Labrador mixes more freely and is lovable. ^It is very 0590E33 useful because of its sniffing ability. ^*Doberman pinscher is a good 0600E33 helper, but is not so happy in the winter, since it has only one 0610E33 coat. ^It is temperamental. $^The Bombay Dog Squad is under the 0620E33 charge of \0Mr *(0R.S.*) Chavan, who is a sub-inspector in the 0630E33 prevention of Crime Branch (\0CID). ^A toughlooking, middle-aged 0640E33 Maharashtrian, he has been in charge of this branch since 1959. 0650E33 $^In an exclusive interview with CARAVAN, he spoke about various 0660E33 aspects of the dog*'s detective ability, their training, their food 0670E33 habits, and many other things. $Q: ^When are the trained dogs employed 0680E33 to_ detect a crime? ^Obviously, in all the cases, the dogs are 0690E33 not used. $A: ^The trained dogs are not utilised in all cases. ^When 0700E33 the identity of the culprit is not known, the dogs are asked to_ 0710E33 step in along with the handlers. ^But when the identity of the culprit 0720E33 is already known, it is no use employing the dogs. ^In cases of 0730E33 burglary, murders and other crimes, where the culprit has left behind 0740E33 his belongings, the dogs are pressed into service. $Q: ^Do other 0750E33 Government agencies like the customs, use the police dogs? $A: ^Yes. 0760E33 ^The custom authorities or any other agency-- even private citizens-- 0770E33 whenever they want, can ask for the help of our Dog Squad. $Q: 0780E33 ^Who handles the dogs? ^What is his relationship with the dogs? 0790E33 $A: ^Most of the handlers, while selecting, care is taken to_ see 0800E33 that they are dog-lovers. ^They are not given any other work normally. 0810E33 ^Except in emergency cases, they work along with the dogs as a 0820E33 team. ^The trainer is a Sub-inspector or an Inspector. ^He trains 0830E33 the dog and the handler together. ^One dog goes with one handler. ^The 0840E33 dog is taught to_ obey only one person, \0i.e. its handler. $Q: 0850E33 ^How many hours do the dogs and handlers work? $A: ^The police 0860E33 is on a 24-hour duty. ^The same goes for the dogs and handlers. ^Of 0870E33 course, you can never be certain about the workload. ^One day, there 0880E33 may not be a single case, and on another day, there may be three or 0890E33 even more cases. $Q: ^Where do the dogs stay? $A: ^There are special 0900E33 kennels for the dogs. ^They live there. ^They are cared for more 0910E33 than the children, as they are very delicate. ^A little infection 0920E33 can do them great harm. ^If the handler finds that dog looks dull or 0930E33 doesn*'4t take food properly, he reports the matter to the veterinary 0940E33 surgeon immediately. $Q: ^What is the normal expense on a dog? 0950E33 $A: ^It varies from month to month. ^Normally, it is between \0Rs 0960E33 170 and \0Rs 200. $Q: ^How many dogs are there in the Bombay Squad? 0970E33 $A: ^There are five gogs in our Squad. $Q: ^What are the minimum 0980E33 and maximum age limits for the dogs? $A: ^The training starts when 0990E33 the dog is six months old. ^It normally takes six to eight months. 1000E33 ^After that_, the dog is in active service. ^It can work up to the 1010E33 age of nine years. after that_, it is too old to_ do work. Still 1020E33 it is looked after properly. ^After all, it has given the best part 1030E33 of its life to the police department. $Q: ^Which breeds of indian 1040E33 dogs are used for detection work? $A: ^*Indian dogs are not found 1050E33 suitable for detective jobs. ^They are just not good enough. ^Crossbreeding 1060E33 has been tried, but the results have not been very encouraging 1070E33 as far as the police work is concerned. ^We use three foreign breeds 1080E33 Alsatian, Doberman, and Labrador. $Q: ^From where do you obtain 1090E33 the dogs? $A: ^There is no fixed agency. ^No one deals in dogs 1100E33 for the polic force specially. ^The dogs are sold by private citizens 1110E33 through advertisements in the newspapers. ^The dogs live for a short 1120E33 period, and there have been many cases, where the dogs have died 1130E33 very early, despite all care. $Q: ^Has any dog died while fighting 1140E33 a criminal? $A: ^No, there has not been any such case. ^But whenever 1150E33 any dog has shown courage, it has been appreciated and mention made 1160E33 in its record. $Q: ^Are there any other dog squads in Maharashtra? 1170E33 $A: ^There are six more dog squads in Maharashtra. ^They are 1180E33 under the Inspector-General of Police and are in Nagpur, Aurangabad, 1190E33 Pune, Kolhapur, Thana, and Nasik. $Q: ^Which other animals 1200E33 are used in police assistance? $A: ^No other animal is used in 1210E33 police work. $Q: ^What do you feel about dogs? $A: ^*I love them. 1220E33 ^*I can say one thing: the dogs are never wrong. ^They may fail because 1230E33 of certain circumstances, but they are never wrong. ^For instance, 1240E33 a dog is supposed to_ follow the scent of a person who has crossed 1250E33 various main roads with heavy traffic, but it cannot do it. ^It cannot 1260E33 track the scent in the face of various other scents like those 1270E33 of other persons of petrol fumes, \0etc. ^When they overlap, the scents 1280E33 cannot be chased. $Q: ^What can confuse the dogs? in a Hindi 1290E33 film, Achanak, the culprit makes the figure 8, two to three times 1300E33 around two trees and confuses the dogs, who momentarily fail to_ follow 1310E33 him. ^Is it a fact, that dogs can be thus confused? $A: ^No, the 1320E33 dogs can*'4t be confused this way. ^This can happen only in films, 1330E33 not in real life. $Q: ^Is it possible to_ confuse the dogs in any other 1340E33 way? $A: ^Well, there are ways, but I would not disclose them. 1350E33 ^From my experience of the dogs, I know a few ways of confusing them, 1360E33 but generally it can*'4t be done. $Q: ^Describe the dog*'s work 1370E33 at the scence of crime. $A: ^Whenever a crime has been committed 1380E33 by some unidentified person and he has left any of his belongings 1390E33 at the scene of the crime, the dog is asked to_ smell the object used 1400E33 by the criminal. ^It then starts following the scent. ^If the wind 1410E33 is blowing towards the opposite direction of the culprit, it is more 1420E33 favourable. $*<*3Team-work essential*> $^A police dog and his handler 1430E33 must work as a team. ^There has to_ be complete understanding 1440E33 between the two. ^Otherwise, the dog cannot give its best. ^Police 1450E33 dogs are looked after by their handlers. ^In western countries, the 1460E33 dogs live with the handlers in their homes. ^Off-duty, the dog is one 1470E33 of the family, and lives the life of an ordinary pet and plays with 1480E33 the children. ^But it is always ready to_ obey the handler*'s commands. 1490E33 ^In the case of the Bombay Squad, the dogs do not live with 1500E33 the handlers. ^They live in roomy kennels especially built for them. 1510E33 $^The diet of the dogs varies from force to force, and from country 1520E33 to country. ^In the Bombay Squad, the dogs are given Farex baby 1530E33 food for the first five months. ^After that_ they are given milk in 1540E33 the morning, dog biscuits every two hours, and cooked mutton and 1550E33 *4keema without bones twice a day. ^No spices are used as it affects 1560E33 their performance. $^According to experts, the right age to_ 1570E33 start training is between twelve and eighteen months. ^In India, however, 1580E33 the dog starts field work when it is one-year-old. ^The training 1590E33 starts at the age of six months. $*<*3Absolute obedience*> $^The 1600E33 first essential thing in the training is the absolute obedience of the 1620E33 dog to its handler*'s commands. ^The handler, using a lead first, 1630E33 teaches his dog to_ walk in the correct posture. ^The lead is discarded 1640E33 once the dog has learnt the command, 'Heel!' $^On the command, 1650E33 'stand,' the dog is taught to_ remain stationary while standing, and 1660E33 when it hears, 'Sit!', he sits. ^After these exercises, the dog 1670E33 is taught what to_ do when ordered 'Down' and 'Come'. $^Next, the dog 1680E33 progresses to the 'Retrieve' exercises. ^These exercises are very 1690E33 important. ^The difficulty is not in getting the dog to_ find an 1700E33 object, but in getting it to_ return the same in an undamaged condition. 1710E33 $^To_ train a dog, the handler selects a rubber ball, and keeps 1720E33 it in his hands for a period, before taking the dog to an open space 1730E33 with light undergrowth.*# **[no. of words = 01998**] **[txt. e34**] 0010E34 **<*3Sickness: Small-Scale Units**> $^Sickness in industries has 0020E34 become a common feature of the large-scale sector as well as the small-scale 0030E34 sector. ^As a matter of fact, sickness in small-scale industries 0040E34 has now become rather rampant and is causing considerable alarm and 0050E34 concern. $^The Chambers of Commerce, the Government and the institutions 0060E34 set up to_ foster the development of small scale industries are 0070E34 all seized of this problem is evident **[sic**] from the fact that 0080E34 recently the West Bengal State Board of \0A.I.M.O. held a Seminar 0090E34 in Calcutta, to_ focus attention on the reasons for sickness in small 0100E34 scale industries and the possible remedial measures which could be undertaken 0110E34 for their revival; recently, the Small Industries Service Institute, 0120E34 Bombay, the Federation of Association of Small Scale 0130E34 Industries and \0A.I.M.O. Bombay, had a joint meeting at the 0140E34 \0SISI premises for a discussion in-depth on "Sickness in Small 0150E34 Scale Industries". $^The Reserve Bank of India and a Study Team 0160E34 constituted by the State Bank of India sometime back have given 0170E34 the following guidelines for identifying sickness in industrial units. 0180E34 ^According to the Reserve Bank of India, two criteria for sickness 0190E34 are (**=1) cash losses of the previous year, the current year 0200E34 and anticipated for the next year; (**=2) the deteriorating debt equity 0210E34 ratio; according to the Study Group of the 0220E34 State Bank of India, a sick unit is one which "fails to_ generate 0230E34 internal surplus on a continuing basis and depends for its survival 0240E34 on the frequent infusion of external funds". ^Generally, sickness can 0250E34 be easily diagnosed when for instance (a) there is a continuous decline 0260E34 in turnover, accumulation of finished goods (b) losses on a continued 0270E34 basis and erosion of profitability; (c) inability to_ generate internal 0280E34 surplus in gross income relatively to gross expenditure. $^Sickness 0290E34 in industry is due to reasons which may be technical, financial or 0300E34 economic. ^The technical ones are obsolescence of plant and 0310E34 equipment, poor maintenance and failure to_ replace worn out parts 0320E34 in time. ^The financial ones range from inadequacy or inefficiency of 0330E34 management to_ use funds, poor marketing arrangements, inadequacy of 0340E34 bill collection arrangements, excessive debts, over-extension of credit 0350E34 to_ purchasers \0etc. the economic factors may cover uneconomic 0360E34 pricing policies, general recessionary trends at home or abroad, incidence 0370E34 of steep taxation \0etc. $^From an analytical survey made by 0380E34 the \0SISI Study Team, Bombay, it was found that the major cause 0390E34 of sickness of the small-scale industries in Maharashtra, at least, 0400E34 were poor marketing arrangements which resulted in the units failing 0410E34 to_ achieve break-even. ^Several units were confronted with 0420E34 finance and inventory control problems and delays in the realisation 0430E34 of bills drawn on the large scale sector for supplies made by the small-scale 0440E34 sector, quite a significant percentage of the units suffered because 0450E34 of the shortage of raw materials. ^Other important reasons were 0460E34 over investment in fixed assets like plant and machinery; unplanned 0470E34 development; poor quality of the finished goods which were rejected by 0480E34 the customers; desertion by techaically qualified personnel of the units; 0490E34 cancellation of orders from Government; withdrawl of loans by money 0500E34 lenders; frequent changes in the production lines; fluctuations in 0510E34 international market commodities, family layout, accident due to fire 0520E34 and unethical practices by the proprietors. ^Several units went sick 0530E34 because of the shortage of power, high inventories and heavy excise 0540E34 duty; due to increasing labour costs shortage of capital and high interest 0550E34 rates, besides advance payment of sales tax, excise duties and 0560E34 octroi before the recovery of sales proceeds. ^With a view to enablng 0570E34 the small-scale industries to_ overcome sickness, the following remedial 0580E34 measures need careful and urgent consideration by the authorties 0590E34 concerned. $(**=1) ^Bank finance for working capital requirements 0600E34 or purchase of machinery should be made available on easy terms; $(**=2) 0610E34 ^The long-term capital base of the small-scale units should be 0620E34 broadened; $(**=3) ^There should be a mandatory stipulation for the 0630E34 prompt payment, with a view to helping the small-scale units to_ recover 0640E34 their dues from large-scale units on an expeditious basis; $(**=4) 0650E34 ^Small-scale units should be extended the facility of discounting 0660E34 earnest deposit money from banks or entrepreneurs whose tenders have 0670E34 been rejected by public sector or government undertaking; $(**=5) 0680E34 ^Large monopoly houses should be prevented from usurping the production 0690E34 of items exclusively reserved for small-scale sector; $(**=6) ^Anomalies 0700E34 in Central Sales Tax resulting in discrimination against 0710E34 the small-scale units should be rectified; actually there should be 0720E34 a ceiling limit below which there should be no tax. $(**=7) ^It would 0730E34 also be necessary to_ recast the labour legislation as a whole 0740E34 to_ protect the interests of the small-scale units; $(**=8) ^There 0750E34 should be a provision for adequate investment allowance or depreciation 0760E34 allowance for the replacement of the obsolete machinery. $(**=9) 0770E34 ^The State Government should earmark a sizable percentage (say 40%) 0780E34 of its purchase from the small-scale sector. $^It should also be emphasised 0790E34 that it would be necessary to_ train and educate the Government 0800E34 officials and the banking personnel to_ understand and appreciate 0810E34 the specific problems of the small-scale industrialists. ^As a matter 0820E34 of fact, it was suggested in the meeting of the West Bengal State 0830E34 Board of \0AIMO, by \0*4Shri Amar Das, Chairman of the State 0840E34 Board that "specialist banks" should be set up to_ cater entirely 0850E34 to the special needs of the small-scale and sick industries. ^Yet another 0860E34 suggestion of his which merits consideration is provision of loans 0870E34 at concessional rates of interest and expeditious payment of Government 0880E34 bills combined with moratorium on the realisation of the past liabilities 0890E34 such as sales tax, provident fund, and \0ESI contribution 0900E34 till the units concerned were firmly back on their feet and acquired 0910E34 viability. $^It would be of interest to_ note, that the Union 0920E34 Government is seriously considering to_ undertake a modernisation 0930E34 programme for the small industries with a view to increasing the productivity 0940E34 of this sector. ^It is understood that at the moment, there are 0950E34 in all 53 industries in the small sector which are virtually in a bad 0960E34 shape due to outdated machinery and brought under the coverage of the 0970E34 modernisation of equipment. ^All these ultimately have to_ be brought under 0980E34 the coverage of the modernisation programme. ^To_ make this programme 0990E34 a success, adequate arrangements should be made for the supply of 1000E34 both indigenous and improved machinery and equipment, adequate training 1010E34 facilities, technical and managerial assistance and training raw materials 1020E34 and components and finally credit facilities, both short-term and 1030E34 long-term. ^If the problems of obsolescence are not tackled urgently, 1040E34 there is every likelihood of the productivity of the small-scale units 1050E34 remaining at a low ebb. ^So among the remedial measures contemplated 1060E34 for overcoming sickness in the small-scale sector, modernisation programme 1070E34 should be accorded the highest priority. ^While the programme 1080E34 of modernisation has to_ be of a long-term nature, initially units 1090E34 which are export-oriented, ancillary units, labour-intensive units 1100E34 and units that_ cater to defence requirements should be given attention 1110E34 first. $^Since the funds required for this purpose are bound 1120E34 to _ be substantial, they should be provided at concessional rates 1130E34 of interest with longer periods of repayment. ^The current comfortable 1140E34 foreign exchange reserves should facilitate the financing of the importation 1150E34 of sophisticated equipment/ machinery or any particular replacement 1160E34 parts from abroad. ^However, care should be taken to_ ensure 1170E34 that, only those units whose sickness is curable should be helped to_ 1180E34 get back to their full economic health. ^Such of those units where 1190E34 the sickness is beyond cure or repair should be written off. ^The imperative 1200E34 need, hence is to_ examine carefully each unit with a view 1210E34 to determining the extent and nature of its sickness and the type 1220E34 of remedial action it calls for. $**<3Controls**> $^Controls were 1230E34 the direct off-shoot of World War *=2. ^During 1939-45 the economy 1240E34 of shortages warranted a system of controls on prices, distribution, 1250E34 production, licence and imports not only in our country but elsewhere. 1260E34 ^Towards the end of 1952, acute shortages in most commodities were 1270E34 overcome; in fact there was a surplus in certain commodities and the 1280E34 regimen of international allocations and controls over prices was discontinued. 1290E34 ^But it was at that_ time (1950-52) that India had embarked 1300E34 on the course of planned economic development; and controls were 1310E34 deemed necessary for the effective implementation of the Plan. ^However, 1320E34 the system of controls on prices and distribution was transformed 1330E34 into a comprehensive system of controls, products, industrial capacity, 1340E34 distribution, imports, foreign exchange, issue of capital \0etc. 1350E34 $^Experience arising out of resort to a regimen of controls brought 1360E34 to the surface, the crippling effect of controls on the national economy 1370E34 as a whole and its deleterious effects on the standards of ethics 1380E34 and morality in commercial, business and individual deals. ^It was high 1390E34 time, therefore that a review of the system of controls as it has 1400E34 been operating, has become essential to_ eliminate such of those restrictions 1410E34 which are no longer necessary in the changed context of the 1420E34 economy and to_ retain those which have been effective and which have 1430E34 facilitated the realisation of the desired objective. ^The Government 1440E34 had done well in appointing the Vadilal Dagli Committee to_ 1450E34 review the system of controls in vogue in the country with a view 1460E34 to streamlining the system. $^The Terms of Reference of the Committee 1470E34 are quite comprehensive. ^The Committee has been asked to_ find 1480E34 out: (1) whether the system of controls has been an effective instrument 1490E34 for national planning and guidance of the national economy; (2) the 1500E34 positive and negative results of the system (3) the areas where they 1510E34 have been successful; (4) areas where they were unsuccessful; (5) the 1520E34 need for or against the contribution of subsidies. $^The All India 1530E34 Manufacturers*' Organization has submitted its views on the Terms 1540E34 of Reference of the Dagli Committee underlining the basic necessity 1550E34 for dismantling the system of controls in many areas where they 1560E34 have become absolutely invalid or have been rendered irrelevant. $^A 1570E34 principal objective of imposing controls is to_ afford relief to the 1580E34 weaker sections of the community by making it possible for them to_ 1590E34 obtain the necessities of life at reasonable prices. ^But the actual 1600E34 experience of price controls on consumer goods reveals that it has 1610E34 offered little relief to the weaker sections of the community. ^On 1620E34 the other hand it has only resulted in creating and perpetuating black 1630E34 market, corruption, malpractices; similar restrictions on inputs 1640E34 have proved a damper on fresh investment for increased production and 1650E34 output. ^Moreover, the quantity of foodgrains available in the ration 1660E34 shops(set up for the benefit of the poorer sections) has always been 1670E34 inadequate and the quality of the food-grains and other supplies 1680E34 has been appallingly poor, with the result even the poor people have 1690E34 been forced to_ meet their extra needs through purchases in the black 1700E34 market. $^It is therefore necessary to_ abolish (a) controls on 1710E34 prices and (b) the dual-pricing system which would then result in a 1720E34 single price of the commodity on which bulk transactions take place; 1730E34 such a move would also help Government to_ get the Income Tax and 1740E34 the Sales Tax hitherto escaping the revenue net. $^Allocation of steel 1750E34 or cement at lower prices for Government agencies makes the agencies 1760E34 concerned put up inflated demand for these inputs leading to the 1770E34 possibility of misuse of available stocks and other abuses; in such 1780E34 an atmosphere trade cannot help taking advantage of shortages as and 1790E34 when they occur in regard to specific commodities. ^Hence abolition 1800E34 of controls on prices should be on the basis of agreed measures such 1810E34 as (**=1) stimulation of the indigenous production to the maximum 1820E34 xtent possible; (**=2) importation of the additional quantities of the 1830E34 requisite commodities much in advance with a view to avoiding impending 1840E34 shortages of these commodities; (**=3) building up sizeable buffer 1850E34 stocks of commodities which are liable to fluctuation in production 1860E34 and supply due to extraneous reasons and finally (**=4) ensuring that 1870E34 the supply lines at distribution points are in harmony with adequate 1880E34 and abundant stock of such commodities. ^Fortunately, the substantial 1890E34 increase in the foreign exchange reserves of the country provide 1900E34 an excellent opportunity and the means to_ secure imports of such commodities 1910E34 with a view to holding the price line at a reasonable level.*#**[no. of words = 02011**] **[txt. e35**] 0010E35 **<*3The Lenin State Library of the \0USSR**> $*<*3Introduction*> 0020E35 $^To a newcomer in Soviet Union the most striking feature that_ 0030E35 impresses him is the reading habit of the Moscovites. ^In fact, 0040E35 browsing newspaper or periodicals is an universal habit with commuters 0050E35 of Metro-- the underground railway trains. ^Many daily passengers 0060E35 carry solid "tomes" in their portfolio for serious reading while 0070E35 travelling by trams, trolley-buses or underground trains. ^Lift-operators 0080E35 performing their duties with books in hand is a common sight 0090E35 in big cities. ^Even in chilly weather one can see people standing on 0100E35 pavements glancing through news magazines or evening edition of newspaper 0110E35 while waiting for a transport. ^*Russians may be ranked as one 0120E35 of the most voracious readers in the world. $^This mass addiction to 0130E35 printed materials is a post-revolution phenomenon. ^The rise in literacy 0140E35 is the main reason behind it. ^This also explains partly the 0150E35 Russian*'s book addiction habit as well as the highest annual output 0160E35 of Soviet publishing houses. $^With the advent of new techniques 0170E35 the transmission of knowledge has become cheap. ^Books are now not 0180E35 the privilege of a limited few alone. ^To-day it has led to information 0190E35 explosion; over 250,000 to 300,000 new micro information are being 0200E35 published each year creating many problems for libraries. ^During 0210E35 the last 60 years of existence of Soviet Union, nearly 20 million 0220E35 titles have been published with a circulation of more than 20 million 0230E35 copies, as compared with the 600,000 titles in pre-revolutionary 0240E35 Russia. ^Thus it can be seen that from a humble beginning the production 0250E35 of books and other publications has reached an unprecedented 0260E35 level in Soviet Union. $^The national libraries in collaboration with 0270E35 a chain of public and specialized libraries are the nation*'s store-house 0280E35 of knowledge and centres of cultural heritage. ^To-day Soviet 0290E35 Union has more than 400,000 libraries; over 4,000 of them are 0300E35 in Moscow alone. $^During the post-revolution-era an extensive system 0310E35 of libraries has been built up throughout the country. ^The Ministry 0320E35 of Culture, which has a very wide range of functions, also provides 0330E35 library services for all section **[sic**] of citizens establishing 0340E35 an elaborate network of libraries and thus copes with all sorts 0350E35 of enquiries and requests. ^The libraries of these net-work are mostly 0360E35 general, ranging from *(0V. I.*) Lenin State Library, Moscow, 0370E35 to the district, urban, rural and children*'s libraries. ^These 0380E35 small and large libraries, together with the Lenin State Library 0390E35 of \0USSR, contain nearly 2 billions of books **[sic**] and journals 0400E35 and are engaged in the important work of supplying books and other 0410E35 reading materials to the research scholars, statesmen, students, 0420E35 workers, school going children \0i.e. to Soviet citizens from all walks 0430E35 of life. $*<*3*(0V. I*) Lenin State Library*> $^The *(0V. 0440E35 I.*) Lenin State Library the first public library in Moscow, 0450E35 was founded in 1862 as a section of the Moscow Rumyanteev Public 0460E35 Museum. ^*Lenin State Library of the \0USSR occupies an outstanding 0470E35 place as a cultural institution in Soviet Union. ^Within a 0480E35 short span of time this library earned fame far beyonds the borders 0490E35 of the Soviet Union and is now ranked as one of the foremost national 0500E35 libraries of the world, with a collection running into many million 0510E35 volumes. ^It is perhaps one of the youngest amongst the national 0520E35 libraries of the world. ^Historically, a little over one hundred years 0530E35 is, indeed not a long time for such a library; nevertheless, it 0540E35 firmly holds the first place, as claimed, so far as the number of readers 0550E35 is being served. $*<*3History*> $^Although the Library has 0560E35 rapidly changed beyond recognition in its size and influence during 0570E35 the post-revolution era, the Library owes its inception to Russian 0580E35 statesman Count *(0N. P.*) Rumyanteev, a renowned scholar of 0590E35 his time. ^After his death in 1862, his entire collection of books, 0600E35 manuscripts, and incunabula as well as ethnographic and arcaeological 0610E35 materials were handed over to the museum named after him for public 0620E35 use. ^In 1861, at the suggestion of a Russian writer *(0V. P.*) 0630E35 Odoyevsky, the collection was transferred to Moscow from \0St. 0640E35 Petersburg, the then capital of Russian Government. ^With the passage 0650E35 of time the original collection was enriched by donations from many 0660E35 contemporary Russian nobles including the Empress Alexandra Fyodrovna, 0670E35 wife of Nicholas *=2, *(0A.*) Norov, a former Minister of 0680E35 Education and the famous bibliophile, *(0S. D.*) Polotoratsky. 0690E35 Another 40,000 duplicate copies were also added from the Imperial 0700E35 Library. ^Finally the Moscow Rumyanteev Public Museum-- the first 0710E35 of its kind in Moscow-- housed in Pashkov Palace was thrown open 0720E35 to public on July 1, 1962. ^However the development of the library 0730E35 did not keep pace with the growing demands made on it and had continued 0740E35 its miserable existence due to inadequate funds and lack of 0750E35 proper attention. ^The library had to_ be satisfied with the irregular 0760E35 supply of a copy each of printed materials published in Russia. 0770E35 ^Despite Government*'s apathy, it became a great cultural centre and 0780E35 drew most of leading Russian intellectuals to it. $^After October 0790E35 Revolution, the library attracted the new Government*'s attention. 0800E35 ^Its rapid growth bears testimony to this. ^Within a short span 0810E35 of 5 years (1918-1923) its stock increased many folds. ^Many other libraries 0820E35 with entire collections were merged with it, \0e.g., Russian 0830E35 Medical Society, (50,000 volumes), Moscow Bookseller Chivanov 0840E35 (100,000 volumes), and Count Chememetiev (40,000 volumes). ^Further 0850E35 whenever any institution or department was liquidated, the entire 0860E35 library collection was transferred to State Library. ^*Lenin and 0870E35 other top Soviet Leaders evinced keen interest in its progress. ^In 0880E35 1925, the Rumanteev Museum was reorganised and named as Vladimir 0890E35 Illich Lenin State Library in memory of the great soviet leader. 0900E35 ^Besides continual addition of printed materials, the library received 0910E35 liberal financial grants from the new Socialist Government that_ 0920E35 facilitated its all round development, which continued uninterrupted 0930E35 until the Second World War. ^During the war elaborate arrangement 0940E35 was made to_ save the invaluable wealth of the nation. ^All 0950E35 the manuscripts and one copy each of almost all publications were removed 0960E35 to safer places and preserved till the end of the war. $*<*3Library 0970E35 Building*> $^It has been mentioned earlier that the collections 0980E35 of Rumayanteev were brought to Moscow and accommodated in Pashkov 0990E35 House, one of the finest buildings in the moscow designed by 1000E35 the great Russian architect *(0V. I.*) Bazhenov in 1784. ^The rapid 1010E35 expansion of the library after revolution, created an acute shortage 1020E35 of space. ^A five-wing multi-storeyed building in the vicinity 1030E35 of Pashkov Palace was constructed to_ provide for the expanding 1040E35 library. $^At present the buildings of the Lenin State Library occupy 1050E35 an entire block in the central part of the city. ^The total floor 1060E35 space of the new premises is six times larger than that_ of Pashkov 1070E35 Palace. ^The old and new buildings are connected by underground 1080E35 tunnel. $*<*3Collection or Stock of Printed Materials*> $^Since 1090E35 1862 the library has enjoyed the privilege of legal deposit which 1100E35 was amended in 1945. ^The Library preserves a copy of almost each 1110E35 publication received by legal deposit in the "archive collection" 1120E35 as a permanent record which, with periodicals, maps, music records, 1130E35 and microfilms, form the basic collection. ^In the first fifty years 1140E35 of its existence the library acquired only 1,200,000 volumes. ^The 1150E35 library receives three copies of each printed material published in 1160E35 the \0USSR by legal deposit and further copies are also made available 1170E35 for international exchange programme; thus the library adds 1180E35 about a million copies of books and periodicals every year. ^Its stock 1190E35 represents all the 90 languages of Soviet Union as well as 84 foreign 1200E35 languages. ^The periodical division subscribes to 13,000 periodicals. 1210E35 ^Besides, the Central Reference Library has 250,000 volumes 1220E35 and another 300,000 volumes are made available to its users on 1230E35 open access. ^In addition, over 100,000 microfilms enriched its collection. 1240E35 ^The present collections of the Library number nearly 25 million 1250E35 items: books (9,000,000), serials (8,000,000), newspapers (300,000 1260E35 annual files), maps (150,000) special technical publications (1,500,000), 1270E35 \0etc. ^To_ shelve its yearly acquisition the library requires 1280E35 14 \0km. shelving space, the total length of book-shelves in 1290E35 the library today exceeds 350 \0kms. \0i.e., more than 200 miles. $^The 1300E35 library is functionally divided into many departments. ^A brief 1310E35 description of each of the important departments follows. $*<*3Rare 1320E35 Materials & Rare Books Department*> $^The collection of this 1330E35 department consists of incunabula, manuscripts, and rare editions of 1340E35 many famous printers, since the advent of printing technology. ^In 1350E35 the Manuscript Section over 33,000 written memorials and 5 hundred 1360E35 archives are preserved. ^These are mainly Russian and Slavonic 1370E35 handwritten books of 11th-16th centuries and there are also books in 1380E35 Chinese, Persian, Indian and from other countires of the East 1390E35 and West. ^The earliest Greek manuscript dates back to the 6th century; 1400E35 the oldest manuscript-- the "archangel Gospel" written in the 1410E35 old Russian is nearly nine hundred years old. $^A few of the worth 1420E35 mentioning \0MSS collection are: a Budhist religious work in Pali 1430E35 written on palm leaves; jurisprudence of Ivan *=4, a manuscript 1440E35 by Peter the Great on Military Science, collection of Religious 1450E35 songs-- a block-book of the 12th-13th century. ^Here one can see 1460E35 the autographs and proof-correction copies of many illustrious scientists, 1470E35 writers and artists like, Ciordano Bruno, Jean *(0J.*) Rousseau, 1480E35 Walter Scott, Romain Rolland, Lomonsov, Gogol, Dostoyevsky, 1490E35 Chekhov and others. ^The permanent exhibition on the library 1500E35 of book printing displays about 25,000 volumes of unique examples 1510E35 of Russian printing. ^This gives a visitor a vivid overall idea about 1520E35 the development of book production and book-trade in Russia during 1530E35 the last 400 years. $*<*3Catalogues*> $^The richness of the 1540E35 Library*'s books stocks entail **[sic**] a well-organized catalogues 1550E35 division which is mirrored by its system of catalogues and card indexes. 1560E35 ^Four hundred different catalogues are maintained in card-form 1570E35 including author, classified and alphabetico-subject indexes. ^Theses 1580E35 catalogues and indexes increase by two million cards annually. 1590E35 ^In addition, there are union catalogues of foreign literature which 1600E35 are available in other libraries of the Soviet Union. $^The classified 1610E35 catalogues are arranged according to a fairly conventional hierarchical 1620E35 classification, in which the first class is "Marxism-Leninism". 1630E35 ^Unquestionably the problem of re-classification is so enormous 1640E35 today that the Lenin Library along with some other old libraries 1650E35 are allowed to_ use its old classification scheme instead of using 1660E35 the \0U.D.G. schedule. ^In collaboration with the Moscow University 1670E35 Library and the Academy of Sciences Libraries in Moscow 1680E35 and Leningrad, its classification research group is engaged on a major 1690E35 revision of the scheme now in use to_ cope with the current situation. 1700E35 $*<*3Book-Exhibitions*> $^Display of books and other publications 1710E35 ensure a fuller use of the book stocks of any library. ^The 1720E35 Lenin Library, where a million items are added annually, lays 1730E35 especial stress on the need for adequate display of its recent acquisitions. 1740E35 ^In a permanent exhibition of new accessions nearly 1500 Soviet 1750E35 and foreign books are exhibited weekly; any one of these publications 1760E35 can be issued to a reader at once on demand. ^Every Monday 1770E35 the entire display is replaced by new arrivals and processed books are 1780E35 then sent to the main collections. ^Besides, Library organises over 1790E35 800 exhibitions in connection with important social and political 1800E35 events, latest scientific and socio-economic advancement, or to_ 1810E35 arouse interest in works of scientists, literateurs, philosophers, humanitarians 1820E35 of the world every year. $*<*3International Book Exchange 1830E35 Division*> $^Four working groups comprising linguists and 1840E35 bibliographers of this division supervise an International Book Exchange 1850E35 Programme with nearly 3250 organizations of 93 countries. 1860E35 ^They received over 250,000 copies of books, magazines and other materials 1870E35 in return of 270,000 copies of different items sent by them in 1880E35 1966. ^In Soviet Union there is an All Union Council for planning 1890E35 and coordinating the book exchange activities of all such exchange 1900E35 centres; the Director of Lenin State Library is the President 1910E35 of it. ^This Council is entrusted with power for outlining the 1920E35 guide-posts in formulating a national book exchange policy and the 1930E35 areas to_ be covered by all these centres. $^This division is entrusted 1940E35 with the following tasks : $**=1) ^Coordination of international 1950E35 book exchange programme with other libraries of Soviet Union. ^They 1960E35 help to_ foster good exchange relation with foreign libraries and 1970E35 assist in signing new exchange agreements; selecting useful materials 1980E35 \0etc. ^They maintain a Union Card Index of Institutes abroad 1990E35 already engaged or interested in establishing exchange-relation 2000E35 for the acquisition of Soviet Literature. $**=2) ^Sending both current 2010E35 and retrospective literatures aborad.*# **[no. of words = 02031**] **[txt. e36**] 0010E36 **<*3The Story Of Wheat**> $^Wheat has been cultivated in our country 0020E36 for over 5,000 years. ^The carbonised samples of wheat grains 0030E36 recovered from Mohenjo-daro belong to a dwarf species with spherical 0040E36 grains. ^This species (*8Triticum Spaerococcum*9) is popularly 0050E36 known as the indian dwarf wheat. ^Thus, dwarf wheat, by itself, is 0060E36 not a recent innovation. ^The Mohenjo-daro wheat, though characterised 0070E36 by a considerable ability to_ withstand drought, has a low yield potential 0080E36 since the head which bears the grains is also small. ^However, 0090E36 because of its drought tolerance, it used to_ be cultivated in the 0100E36 western part of Punjab and in Baluchistan which are now parts of Pakistan. 0110E36 $^From the Mohenjo-daro period until 1950-51, when the 0120E36 First Five Year Plan of independent India was initiated, we developed 0130E36 a capacity to_ produce about 6-7 million tonnes of wheat in 0140E36 the country. ^In 1964-65, when the season was very favourable for 0150E36 wheat production, we harvested about 12 million tonnes. ^Following 0160E36 the introduction of the High Yielding Varieties Programme (\0HYVP) 0170E36 in wheat in 1966-67, this figure rose to over 28 million tonnes 0180E36 during 1975-76. ^Thus the increase in production achieved after the 0190E36 initiation of \0HYVP in wheat has been of a greater magnitude than 0200E36 that_ witnessed during the preceding 5,000 years. ^This is why the 0210E36 term "revolution" has often been used to_ indicate this transformation 0220E36 in the wheat production trend in our country. ^How did this happen? 0230E36 ^Where do we go from here? $^After World War *=2, an American 0240E36 biological scientist in Japan, \0Dr Solomon, was greatly impressed with 0250E36 the dwarf varieties of wheat with long heads grown at the Norin Experiment 0260E36 Station. ^He took seeds of this strain and distributed 0270E36 them among wheat breeders in the United States. ^Using this material 0280E36 as the source of dwarfing, \0Dr *(0O.*) Vogel of Washington 0290E36 State University released a semi-dwarf variety named "Gaines" in 1961. 0300E36 "^*Gaines" belongs to the category known as "winter wheats" which 0310E36 require long days with sunlight for over 15 hours in a day and 0320E36 mild temperatures. ^Such conditions prevail only in temperate latitudes 0330E36 or in high altitude areas. ^Although we cultivate wheat during the 0340E36 winter season, our wheats technically belong to the "spring wheat" group 0350E36 which can flower and set grains under short-day conditions. $*<*3Adaptable 0360E36 Dwarf*> $\0^*Dr Norman *(0E.*) Borlaug, working in 0370E36 Mexico under the joint Rockefeller Foundation-- Mexican Government 0380E36 Wheat Improvement Programme, incorporated the same dwarfing 0390E36 genes from Norin wheats into a spring wheat background. ^From 0400E36 this work, four semidwarf spring wheats were released in Mexico in 1963. 0410E36 \0^*Dr. Borlaug not only incorporated the dwarf character in his 0420E36 wheat varieties but also introduced the character of wide adaptation 0430E36 in them by removing the genetic factor which causes sensitivity to 0440E36 the length of the day. $^Organised wheat improvement work started in 0450E36 our country early in this century at the Indian Agricultural 0460E36 Research Institute (\0IARI) then located at Pusa (Bihar). 0470E36 ^Although our production was only 5 million tonnes, we could then 0480E36 still export some wheat to Europe, through Karachi and Calcutta. 0490E36 $^*Sir Albert Howard and his wife, Gabrielle, did pioneering work 0500E36 at Pusa in selecting wheat varieties of good quality. ^Thus, Pusa-4 0510E36 won a prize for its quality at the International Grain Exhibition 0520E36 held in Canada in 1919. ^The late Ram Dhan Singh at Lyallpur 0530E36 and \0Dr *(0B. P.*) Pal at the \0IARI provided outstanding 0540E36 leadership to the wheat improvement programme which led to the 0550E36 release of varieties which had good *(*4chapati-making*) quality 0560E36 and appearance and resistance to the major diseases of wheat. ^The 0570E36 Pusa wheats bred by \0Dr Pal and his associates also helped to_ 0580E36 achieve some stability in production since they possessed resistance 0590E36 to rust and loose smut. $*<*3Missing ingredient*> $^Nevetheless, 0600E36 the production of wheat did not show striking improvement since the 0610E36 yield per hectare rose only to 940 \0kg in 1964-65 from 655 \0kg in 0620E36 1949-50. ^Consequently, even in the Intensive Agricultural District 0630E36 Programme (\0IADP) districts like Aligarh, wheat yields 0640E36 did not show any marked improvement following the introduction in 1961-62 0650E36 of a package of improved management practices based on the greater 0660E36 use of water and fertiliser. ^The earlier tall varieties of wheat 0670E36 tended to_ fall down (This is called "Lodging") when given fertiliser 0680E36 exceeding about 40 \0kg of nitrogen per hectare and also water during 0690E36 the month of March. ^Wheat requires approximately 25 \0kg of nitrogen 0700E36 to_ enable the plant to_ give one tonne of grain. ^Thus, the inability 0710E36 to_ make efficient use of larger applications of water and fertiliser 0720E36 imposed a ceiling on yield in all wheats around 4 tonnes per 0730E36 hectare. $^It became apparent that the improved practices introduced in 0740E36 (\0IADP) districts in the early sixties had an important missing 0750E36 ingredient-- a variety which can effectively respond to fertiliser and 0760E36 water. ^It is on the basis of such analysis that the Indian Agricultural 0770E36 Research Institute proposed in 1962 to_ invite \0Dr *(0N. 0780E36 E.*) Borlaug to India and to_ obtain from him dwarf and non-lodging 0790E36 wheats. \0^*Dr. Borlaug visited India in March 1963 and later supplied 0800E36 a wide range of material. ^This marked the beginning of an era 0810E36 of accelerated advance in wheat production in the country. $^In addition 0820E36 to a wide range of crosses and breeding material, \0Dr Borlaug 0830E36 also supplied in November 1963 one quintal each of seeds of the 0840E36 Mexican dwarf wheat varieties. ^The \0IARI, which received this 0850E36 material, distributed it to research workers in 0860E36 Ludhiana, Pantnagar, Kanpur, Indore and Pusa. ^At the All India 0870E36 Wheat Research Workers*' conference, held in 1964, the data 0880E36 from these trials were presented and it became obvious that a breakthrough 0890E36 in yield potential had been achieved. ^Therefore, \0IARI 0900E36 proposed in 1964 the organisation of a National Demonstration Programme 0910E36 in order to_ demonstrate to farmers the new vistas opened 0920E36 up by the non-lodging semi-dwarf and dwarf varieties of wheat 0930E36 under good conditions of management. ^The Government of India imported 0940E36 from Mexico 250 tonnes of seeds of Lerma Rojo 64-A and Sonora 0950E36 64 in 1965 for the demonstration and testing programmes. ^The demonstrations 0960E36 were so successful that to_ meet the needs of farmers the 0970E36 Government of India decided to_ import 18,000 tonnes of seeds 0980E36 from Mexico in 1966. $*<*3The Decade of The "Revolution"*> 0990E36 ^Agricultural production increases only when a package of economically 1000E36 viable technology is supported by appropriate packages of services 1010E36 and public policies. ^This kind of orchestration was achieved in wheat. 1020E36 ^Scientists developed and demonstrated an economically viable 1030E36 high-yield technology. ^Central and State Governments arranged 1040E36 for the production and distribution of seeds through the National 1050E36 Seeds Corporation and other agencies. ^Ground and surface water 1060E36 exploitation received a spurt in the Indo-Gangetic plains. ^A farmer 1070E36 in Bihar invented a low-cost bamboo tubewell. ^Diesel and electric 1080E36 pumps were sold in large numbers. ^Extension and input-supply 1090E36 agencies and mass media played their part in spreading the new technology. 1100E36 ^Above all, marketing was assured at a remunerative price 1110E36 through the Food Corporation of India. $^Why then should farmers lag 1120E36 behind? Both area and yield started rising. ^The area under wheat 1130E36 increased from about 13.4 million hectares in 1964-65 to over 20 million 1140E36 hectares in 1975-76. ^The average yield per hectare rose from 940 1150E36 \0kg in 1964-65 to 1409 \0kg in 1975-76. ^Even a non-traditional wheat 1160E36 State like West Bengal produced over 1.1 million tonnes of wheat 1170E36 during 1975-76. ^What is even more significant is the fact that 1180E36 the average yield of wheat in West Bengal during 1975-76 was 2,100 1190E36 \0kg per hectare, second only to Punjab*'s 2,375 \0kg per hectare. 1200E36 $^New wheat-based farming systems started to_ emerge as a result of 1210E36 the flexible sowing dates rendered possible by the relatively photo-insensitive 1220E36 dwarf wheats. ^Jute-rice-wheat rotation became possible in 1230E36 parts of West Bengal Moong-rice-wheat rotation started getting 1240E36 popular in the Punjab. ^Consequently, Punjab also became a major 1250E36 rice producing State. ^Sugarcane-wheat, potato wheat and several 1260E36 other unusual crop combinations became common. ^In 1963-64, using 1270E36 the dwarf and semidwarf wheat material received from Mexico, a 1280E36 4-pronged breeding strategy was initiated at our major wheat research 1290E36 centres. ^First the four commercial varieties received from Mexico 1300E36 were assessed for their yield potential and Lerma Rojo 64 A and Sonora 1310E36 64 were identified as being suitable for direct introduction. 1320E36 ^Secondly, the advanced breeding lines were carefully screened for resistance 1330E36 to rusts and other diseases and also for grain quality. 1340E36 ^The varieties Kalyansona, Sonalika, Choti Lerma and Safed 1350E36 Lerma were selected and released in this way. ^Thirdly, Lerma Rojo 1360E36 64-A and Sonora-64 with red grains were subjected to treatment with 1370E36 radiation in order to_ create variability of grain colour, without 1380E36 losing their yield potential. ^Pusa Lerma and Sharbati Sonora 1390E36 were developed through such mutation breeding techniques. 1400E36 ^Finally, the Mexican dwarf wheats were crossed with Indian wheat 1410E36 varieties and selections were made in segregating populations. ^A wide 1420E36 range of varieties were bred in this manner. $^Farmers from the 1430E36 Punjab and northwest India were so enthusiastic about the 1440E36 new varieties that they carefully multiplied even the small quantity 1450E36 (about 1 \0kg each) of seeds supplied to each farmer. ^As a result, 1460E36 the area under high-yielding varieties of wheat grew from four 1470E36 hectares in 1964-65 to about four million hectares in 1971-72. what began 1480E36 as a small Government programme became a mass wheat production 1490E36 movement, with the Punbaj farmer taking the driver*'s seat. ^At 1500E36 the back of the farmers stood the scientists of our Agricultural Universities 1510E36 and Research Institutes and extension workers of the State 1520E36 Departments of Agriculture. $^Can we produce "hybrid wheat" 1530E36 like hybrid maize, hybrid *4jowar and hybrid cotton? ^This 1540E36 question is also receiving attention. ^However, to_ make hybrid wheat 1550E36 economically viable, the hybrid will have to_ give about 30 per cent 1560E36 more yield than the best available dwarf variety since, in the case 1570E36 of hybrids, the farmer will have to_ purchase the seed every year 1580E36 and cannot keep his own seeds. $^There are various technical difficulties 1590E36 which are yet to_ be overcome before hybrid wheat becomes 1600E36 a commercial proposition. ^However, this is an area of research which 1610E36 merits intensive study particularly with reference to the value of 1620E36 hybrid vigour in elevating and stabilishing yields in unirrigated areas. 1630E36 ^For example, a great merit of hybrid jowar is its resilience to the 1640E36 vagaries of the weather and to moisture stress. $*<3Rusts Are The 1650E36 killers*> ^Wheat, fortunately is not susceptible to any serious pest 1660E36 attack, although the dwarf varieties whose leaves show slow ageing may 1670E36 get attacked by cut worms and army worms in March. ^Two weeds, wild 1680E36 oats and *8phalaris minor*9 have become very important in Punjab. 1690E36 ^Fortunately, mehtods of eliminating them have been standardised 1700E36 by scientists of the Punjab Agricultural University and elsewhere. 1710E36 ^What is now needed is sustained community action on the part of all 1720E36 farmers in the village so that these weeds are not allowed to_ shed 1730E36 seeds in the soil. $^The most important cause of instability in wheat 1740E36 production in the past has been disease epidemics. ^Among diseases, 1750E36 wheat rusts cause the maximum damage. ^There are three major groups 1760E36 of rusts known as black, brown and yellow rusts. ^Yellow rust is 1770E36 confined more to the foothills of the Himalayas and north-west India. 1780E36 ^Black rust, though prevalent all over the country, normally appears 1790E36 in an epidemic form only in southern, central and eastern India. 1800E36 ^Brown rust occurs throughout the country. $^Wheat pathologists and 1810E36 breeders have hence paid considerable attention to the control of rust 1820E36 epidemics. ^We now have a National Disease Survey and Surveillance 1830E36 system in wheat operated cooperatively by wheat pathologists 1840E36 at the \0IARI and Agricultural Universities. ^A national 1850E36 rust-control strategy has also been developed to_ understand fully the 1860E36 methods of dissemination of wheat-rust spores in different parts of 1870E36 the country. ^It should be possible to_ delay the spread of the disease 1880E36 by growing genetically different resistant strains in the different 1890E36 zones. $^This principle holds good for many of the airborne plant 1900E36 pathogens. ^This sort of gene deployment could then be practised, at 1910E36 regional and national level, against diseases whose epidemiology has 1920E36 been well understood. $^In 1953, \0Dr Borlaug suggested an interesting 1930E36 method of arresting pathogens from growing into epidemic 1940E36 proportions. ^This method consisted of growing a variety which will 1950E36 be homogenous from the point of growth and morphological characters, 1960E36 but will have differences in resistance to different races of rusts.*# **[no. of words = 02023**] **[txt. e37**] 0010E37 $*<*3How It Affects Nutrition*> $^Several studies have indicated that 0020E37 the expansion of wheat hectarage in the major wheat-growing States 0030E37 such as Punjab, Haryana, Uttar Pradesh, Bihar, Madhya Pradesh 0040E37 and Rajasthan has primarily been at the expense of chickpea (gram), 0050E37 pigeonpea (*4arhar), other pulses and barley. ^As a result, there 0060E37 has been a decline in per capita availability of pulses in India. ^This 0070E37 raises the question whether the production revolution in wheat 0080E37 has, in fact, led to an adverse nutritional impact. $*(0^*J. G.*) Ryan 0090E37 and *(0M.*) Asokan of the International Crops Research Institute 0100E37 for the Semi-Arid Tropics, Hyderabad, have analysed the available 0110E37 data on this question. ^They have concluded that, if the high-yielding 0120E37 varieties of wheat had not been introduced, the annual trend production 0130E37 of calories in the six states mentioned earlier would have 0140E37 been 13.5 per cent less than it actually was during the year 1974-75. 0150E37 ^In fact, as compared to the situation in 1965-66, the actual production 0160E37 of nutrients in the six major wheat growing States was higher by 0170E37 the following percentages during 1975-76: total production 22, protein 0180E37 20, energy 22, lysine 7, methionine and systine 1, tryptophan 33, 0190E37 leucine 16 and isoleucine 12. $^Hence, from the nutritional angle, 0200E37 the increased production of wheat led not only to an increase in the 0210E37 production of energy per hectare but also of protein. ^*Ryan and 0220E37 Asokan have calculated that for a hectare of additional wheat a 0230E37 further 35 \0kg of protein and 2,527,000 kilo calories of energy were 0240E37 produced than would have happened if chickpea had been grown in that_ 0250E37 area. ^Therefore, a primarily yield-oriented plant breeding strategy 0260E37 has had a favourable impact on the nutritional well being of 0270E37 the people in the case of wheat. ^A similar strategy is called for in 0280E37 other cereals as well as grain legumes. $^It should not be concluded 0290E37 that we should replace grain legumes with highyielding cereals. ^The 0300E37 legume-cereal combination of the diet makes good the deficiency 0310E37 of lysine in the cereal and promotes a balanced diet also, there is 0320E37 a limit to the quantity of cereal that_ growing children can consume. 0330E37 $^What however is clear is that, unless the yield potential of grain 0350E37 legumes can be improved, the farmer will replace a low yielding pulse 0360E37 crop with a high-yielding cereal, particularly if he has access to 0370E37 irrigation. ^The only way of avoiding such shifts in area will be 0380E37 the standardisation of a high-yield technology for pulses, without 0390E37 sacrificing quality. ^The alternative of providing price incentives in favour 0400E37 of the pulse crops will defeat the very purpose for which a higher 0410E37 production of pulses is needed. $*<*3Technology \0vs labour?*> 0420E37 $^The question whether yield and nutritional quality; particularly 0430E37 protein and lysine contents, can be simultaneously improved has been 0440E37 a topic of intensive research during the last 15 years following 0450E37 the discovery of the Opaque-2 gene in maize. ^Genes which can enhance 0460E37 protein and or lysine contents have also been identified in *7sorgum 0470E37 and barley. ^However, commercial varieties possessing such genes 0480E37 with a satisfactory yield level are yet to_ be released. ^Strains 0490E37 of Triticale-- wheat and rye hybrid-- also have a higher protein content. 0500E37 ^If care is taken to_ ensure that there are no anti-nutritional 0510E37 factors of sensitivity to ergot infection, the release of Triticale 0520E37 in suitable unirrigated areas may help to_ combine a good yield 0530E37 potential with good nutritive properties. ^Some Triticale strains 0540E37 are doing well in the Western Himalayan region. $^Is the high-yield 0550E37 technology labour displacing? ^It is obvious that, if a capital intensive 0560E37 and high-mechanised high-yield technology is introduced, there could 0570E37 be an adverse impact on the employment of agricultural labour. 0580E37 ^If however an appropriate technology is introduced, there could be 0590E37 greater opportunities for gainful employment on account of the following 0600E37 three factors; (a) the crop itself will need intensive care involving 0610E37 weeding, manuring, irrigation and pest control; (b) multiple cropping 0620E37 involving the cultivation of 2 to 3 crops in a year may be possible; 0630E37 and (c) increased production will necessitate greater attention 0640E37 to post-harvest technology. ^Packaging, storage, processing and 0650E37 transport operations will generate new and diversified employment. $\0^HYV 0660E37 programmes can help to_ generate more employment. ^However, 0670E37 the impact of new technology on employment should be continually 0680E37 monitored so that the technology released is in harmony with the socioeconomic 0690E37 compulsions of an area. $^The question now is where do we go 0700E37 next? have we to_ stagnate at 28-30 million tonnes annual production 0710E37 or can we go to higher levels? ^It is in this context that the International 0720E37 Wheat Genetics Symposium being held at New Delhi from February 0730E37 23 to 28, is so significant. $^The evolutionary history of the 0740E37 cultivated bread wheat has an important message for human society. 0750E37 ^The bread wheat botanically called *8Triticum aestivum*9 with 42 0760E37 chromosomes has three parents, each having 14 chromosomes. ^Each of 0770E37 these three parents, individually, is a very poor agricultural plant 0780E37 but in combination they have given rise to the "king of cereals". 0790E37 ^This is the power of cooperative interaction in the biological world. 0800E37 $*<*3Assist The Farmer*> $^Whatever progress we have made so 0810E37 far in wheat production is also due to such co-operative interaction 0820E37 among all concerned. ^However, we have still a considerable untapped 0830E37 production potential in wheat even at current levels of technology. 0840E37 ^For example, the average yield per hectare of irrigated wheat was 0850E37 only about 12 quintals in Uttar Pradesh in 1974-75, while it was 0860E37 about 25 quintals in the Punjab in the same year. ^The potential 0870E37 farm yield is about 2 to 4 times higher than the actual farm yield in 0880E37 many States. $^While wheat scientists continue their relentless struggle 0890E37 to_ further elevate and stabilise wheat yields, the immediate 0900E37 task of everyone concerned with wheat production is to_ assist farmers 0910E37 in reaping full benefit from the technology currently available. 0920E37 ^The National Commission on Agriculture has projected a yield 0930E37 level of 21 quintals per hectare by 1985, which should give, in an 0940E37 area of 20 million hectares, as much as 42 million tonnes of wheat. 0950E37 $**<*3LEARNING TO_ GROW MORE FOOD*0**> $^*India*'s population is nearing 0960E37 the 700 million mark and the present requirement of foodgrains 0970E37 is about 115 million tonnes per year. ^By the end of the present century, 0980E37 the population will be at least one billion and 150 million 0990E37 tonnes of foodgrains will be needed to_ feed it. ^During the last two 1000E37 or three years, the climate has been good and food production has 1010E37 been more than what is required. $^However, even with a 5 per cent 1020E37 deviation from normal production, there can be a shortage. ^The only way 1030E37 to_ ensure adequate production is by adopting technology in agriculture, 1040E37 by using fertiliser-responsive varieties, by sowing and harvesting 1050E37 at the proper time and by adopting suitable plant protection measures. 1060E37 ^The new trends in modernisation of agricultural research and education 1070E37 in the country are directed to that_ end. $*<*3New Impetus*0*> 1080E37 $^Agricultural education in India has taken great strides since 1090E37 the establishment, on the recommendations of the Famine Commission 1100E37 of 1901, of the first six regional colleges in India. ^These 1110E37 colleges were established at Poona, Coimbatore, Nagpur, Kanpur, 1120E37 Lyallpur (now in Pakistan) and Sabour. ^As the science of agriculture 1130E37 and allied subjects made progress, post-graduate education was also 1140E37 developed in these colleges as also in a number of other centres and 1150E37 research institutes-- the Indian Agricultural Research Institute, 1160E37 Delhi; the Indian Veterinary Research Institute, Izzatnagar; 1170E37 and the Indian Dairy Research Institute, Karnal. ^A new impetus 1180E37 was given to agriculture during the Second World War under the 1190E37 Grow More Food campaigns. $^After Independence in 1947, a greater consciousness 1200E37 was created among national leaders and educationists and attention 1210E37 was focused on the modernisation of agriculture. ^On the recommendations 1220E37 of the Education Commissions, a number of private and Government 1230E37 colleges in the newer States were established. ^The system of 1240E37 education up to this time was essentially on the British pattern of annual 1250E37 examinations with the help of external examiners. ^Post-graduate 1260E37 education was also on British lines and great emphasis was laid on 1270E37 research methodology and scientific achievements as presented in the theses 1280E37 which, until recently, were examined by scientists abroad. $^In 1290E37 the mid fifties, another influence seemed to_ be in the offing. ^The 1300E37 first Indo American team of 1955 and the second Indo American 1310E37 team of 1959 entirely reviewed agricultural education, research and 1320E37 development programmes in the country. ^It was felt that such a large 1330E37 population could not afford to_ be dependent on imports of foodgrains. 1340E37 ^The wheat loans and the \0PL 480 funds were swelling by the *4crore. 1350E37 ^Then was it realised that at least some of the rupee funds available 1360E37 under the \0USAID programme could be used productively for establishing 1370E37 agricultural universities in India in the hope that, eventually, 1380E37 there would be at least one agricultural university in each State. 1390E37 $^Eventually, this concept was developed on the model of the Land Grant 1400E37 Colleges of the \0USA which were established under the Morrill 1410E37 Act of 1862. ^And, today there are more than 20 agricultural universities 1420E37 in India which, apart from the State finances, get grants from 1430E37 the Indian Council of Agricultural Research to the tune of \0Rs 1440E37 30 *4crores annually. $^The most important feature of this new concept 1450E37 was that teaching, research and extension should be integrated 1460E37 at the level of the major subject-matter areas. ^For instance, the 1470E37 new technology for crop production, the use of fertilisers and plant 1480E37 protection recommendations suiting the specific agro-climatic conditions 1490E37 of an area should have a strong research base and the extension 1500E37 education programme should be integrated with the research and teaching 1510E37 activities. $^Outwardly, it appeared to_ be quite a simple 1520E37 concept but, in actual practice, very thorough planning and concerted effort 1530E37 were needed to_ make it a success. ^Whereas a new institution 1540E37 can be established on any lines-- as was the case with the *(0G. B.*) 1550E37 Pant University of Agriculture and Technology, Pantnagar, or 1560E37 with the Indian Institute of Technology-- an established college, 1570E37 which for years has been run on another pattern, needs the hard work of 1580E37 a whole generation. $*<*3On British Lines*> $^The College of 1590E37 Agriculture, Ludhiana, was a refugee institution in 1947-- after the partition 1600E37 of the Punjab. ^Starting from scratch at a time when ordinary 1610E37 glassware and even simple electric appliances, such as room heaters 1620E37 and electric fans, were not manufactured in the country, it was 1630E37 set up by an experienced faculty trained in the \0UK, even though 1640E37 on the same old British lines. $^Luckily, the vision of the late Sardar 1650E37 Partap Singh Kairon, who himself was educated in a Land 1660E37 Grant College in the \0USA, came to its rescue. ^In 1961, the 1670E37 Punjab Agricultural University Act was passed and it was decided 1680E37 to_ make this college a university. ^When the Act came into force 1690E37 in 1962, the entire educational system had to_ be overhauled and, 1700E37 practically overnight, new curricula based on the trimester system of education 1710E37 and on complete internal assessment was introduced. ^The teachers, 1720E37 who were always dependent upon external examiners for student 1730E37 evaluation, and the students, who expected the external examiners to_ 1740E37 be impartial, were suddenly made to_ come face to face with complete 1750E37 internal assessment. $^Suspicions caused tempers and tensions to_ rise. 1760E37 ^The iron will of *(0P. N.*). ^Thapar, \0IAS, the first Vice 1770E37 Chancellor of the university, achieved what appeared to_ be formidable. 1780E37 ^The old faculty was made to_ change their thinking and the younger 1790E37 members of the faculty were trained abroad. $^At first, the trimester 1800E37 system of education was introduced at the post-graduate level. 1810E37 ^Gradually but surely, the students accepted the new system. ^As the 1820E37 new faculty joined, more and more areas of specialisation were developed 1830E37 for post-graduate education. ^Today, no fewer than 40 different 1840E37 departments of agriculture and allied subjects are offering degrees 1850E37 up to the \0PhD level, including Home Science, Agricultural 1860E37 Engineering and Veterinary Science. ^New fields of science, such as 1870E37 Agrometeorology, Agroeconomy, Farm Forestry, Commercial Floriculture 1880E37 & Landscaping, Population Education, Food Policy, have been 1890E37 developed. ^This effort in advanced education was seriously started 1900E37 only in 1962 and, within 16 years or so, the institute has become not 1910E37 only self-sufficient but is also catering for the needs of a number 1920E37 of States of India and even many countries of South Asia and 1930E37 Africa.*# **[no. of words = 02021**] **[txt. e38**] 0010E38 **<*3TWO LEAVES AND A BUD*0**> $^Nobody knows how exactly, or when, the 0020E38 first cup of tea was brewed. ^According to folklore, Emperor Shen 0030E38 Nung who reigned over China in 2737 \0BC, discovered the stimulant 0040E38 effect of tea accidentally when some wild tea leaves fell into 0050E38 his pot of boiling drinking water. ^People of China have probably 0060E38 been drinking tea in some form or other since the fourth century \0AD. 0070E38 ^And considering that wild tea grew in many parts of Assam, it 0080E38 is not unlikely that tea drinking in India, too, is as old as in 0090E38 China. ^The Dutch who took tea to Europe adopted the Chinese word 0100E38 *1*7t*'3e,*0 pronounced "tay". ^But in India, Japan, Persia and 0110E38 Russia, the word reached as "*1chah" the Cantones name for it. $^Up 0120E38 to the early thirties of the last century, the entire requirement 0130E38 of tea for Europe was met by China. ^When the British East India 0140E38 Company lost its monopoly of trade with Canton it started exploring 0150E38 the possibility of growing tea in India. ^But experiments with 0160E38 seeds imported from China failed to_ produce encouraging results. 0170E38 ^Then came the discovery of wild tea plants in Assam and several 0180E38 tea nurseries sprung up in Upper Assam. ^Initially, the East India 0190E38 Company held the monopoly of the plantations, but later charters 0200E38 were given to private firms to_ produce and market tea. ^Success 0210E38 in assam led to further experimentation, followed by establishment of 0220E38 plantations in the Dooabs and Terai of North Bengal and the Nilgiris 0230E38 of South India. ^Then on, there has been a steady growth of India*'s 0240E38 tea industry. $^Tea is now our single most important export. 0250E38 ^The following statistics (1976) gives an idea about our tea industry 0260E38 and its importance in our national economy. **[table**] $*<*3The 0270E38 tea plant*0*> $^Tea of commerce is derived from the tender shoots 0280E38 of the tea plant, *3*8camellia sinesis*9*0 \0(LO. *7kuntze. ^Three 0290E38 main varieties of this species are recognised, of which the China 0300E38 and the Assam varieties are the more important ones. ^They differ 0310E38 in appearance as well as in the rate of growth, hardiness and other 0320E38 characters. ^The China type, which has smaller leaves and a relatively 0330E38 slower growth rate, produces a lower yield of crop. ^However, it 0340E38 gives more flavoury teas, and being hardier, is more suitable for 0350E38 sub-tropical conditions and for high elevation areas in the tropics 0360E38 where the winter temperature is very low. ^Since the various types 0370E38 of tea plants intercross easily, commercial plantations raised from 0380E38 seeds represent heterogeneous groups of the main types and their hybrids. 0390E38 ^Tea planters in India use the term '*1*4Jat*0' to_ describe 0400E38 any such group. ^The '*4Jat' names, however, do not have much botanical 0410E38 significance; they are often derived from the names of the tea 0420E38 estates in which the seed of the variety had been originally grown. 0430E38 $^The tea plant can grow under diverse conditions of soil, climate 0440E38 and topography; its range extends from Georgia (\0USSR, \0lat. 0450E38 43*@ \0N) to argentina (South America, \0lat. 27*@ \0S). ^So long 0460E38 as the soil remains well drained, the plant does equally well on level 0470E38 land and the hill slopes. ^However, tea thrives best in deep, permeable 0480E38 soils which are acidic in character and well supplied with plant 0490E38 nutrients. ^It needs a well distributed rainfall of not less than 0500E38 1,500 \0mm per year. ^Tea grows well in areas where the summer is 0510E38 moist and warm and the winter is not too cold; the optimum range of 0520E38 temperature is from a mean maximum of 29.5*@ \0C to a mean minimum 0530E38 of not below 13*@ \0C. $^The plant can be propagated either from seeds 0540E38 or from leaf cuttings. ^The more popular of the two methods is vegetative 0550E38 propagation involving leaf cuttings from 'mother' tea bushes 0560E38 selected for high leaf yield, resistance to pests, diseases and drought 0570E38 damage as well as other qualities. ^In either case, the plants 0580E38 are first raised in the nurseries and then planted out in the field. 0590E38 $^In its natural, wild state a tea plant of the China variety can 0600E38 grow to a height of about 3 metres, and an Assam plant to about 18 0610E38 metres. ^In commercial plantations the objective is to_ keep the 0620E38 plants continuously in the leaf-producing stage, delaying the production 0630E38 of flower or seed in order to_ ensure the maximum crop. ^To_ 0640E38 achieve this, spreading bush of about two metres height by subjecting 0650E38 it to periodic cycles of pruning of different severity. $^Pruning, 0660E38 plucking and the other practices of bush management, such as manuring, 0670E38 control of diseases and pests, use of shade trees and maintenance 0680E38 of proper drainage have to_ be followed meticulously to_ ensure high 0690E38 crop yield throughout the entire economic life span of the tea 0700E38 bush, which is normally around 50 years. ^The crop which constitutes 0710E38 the raw material for manufacture of tea normally consists of two 0720E38 young leaves and an unopened leaf bud-- the famous 'two leaves and a bud' 0730E38 formula-- but plucking of longer shoots containing three or even 0740E38 four leaves is not uncommon. ^The plucking round and the length of 0750E38 the harvesting season vary from region to region and depend mainly on 0760E38 the climatic factors like the rainfall pattern, temperature of atmosphere 0770E38 and soil and the number of hours of sunshine per day. ^In Assam, 0780E38 plucking is usually done at intervals of 7 to 10 days and the 0790E38 season lasts from March to November. $**<*3TEA 0800E38 INDUSTRY IN SOUTH *INDIA*0**> $^Tea cultivation in South India commenced 0810E38 only towards the middle of the last century and was initially 0820E38 on small scattered individual holdings. ^Until around 1880, investments 0830E38 on plantation crops in South India were mainly in coffee, but 0840E38 in the wake of the deadly coffee leaf rust disease which caused devastation 0850E38 to the coffee industry, there was a marked swing to tea investments, 0860E38 as reflected by the progressive increase in the planted acreage. 0870E38 ^Much of the initiative to this expensive phase of the tea industry 0880E38 in South India is attributed to large business houses in Great 0890E38 Britain, hence, historically, tea planting on commercial scale 0900E38 has a direct bearing on the corporate structure of the industry. 0910E38 ^Between 1927 and 1932 the area under tea in South India increased 0920E38 from 34,000 to 48,000 hectares and at present the figure is just over 0930E38 74,000 \0ha. ^The industry provides livelihood to almost 20 *4lakh 0940E38 persons, directly or indirectly, with direct employment on a ratio 0950E38 of 2.5 workers to one hectare. ^Productivity of tea in South India, 0960E38 roughly 1600 \0kg/ha at present, is the highest for any major tea 0970E38 growing region in the world. $^Tea is a sub-tropical plant with one 0980E38 essential requirement for cultivation on commercial scale, namely, 0990E38 acid soils. ^Soils where tea can be initially established successfully 1000E38 must be acidic, with a \0pH below 6.0 and such soils in South 1010E38 India occur only on the hilly slopes of the Western Ghats, the Nilgiris 1020E38 and on the high plateau north of the Nilgiri mountains. ^The 1030E38 second requirement for commercial tea cultivation is adequate rainfall; 1040E38 if well distributed throughout the year, between 100-120 \0cm 1050E38 of annual rainfall will support successful commercial tea culture, but 1060E38 if concentrated in certain periods, such as the south-west monsoon, 1070E38 the north-east monsoon, or both 150 cm of annual rainfall would be 1080E38 the minimum requirement. ^The soil type is not important because, 1090E38 whilst tea is grown on commercial scale in South India in lateritic 1100E38 soils, in north-east India, tea gardens predominantly occur in tracts 1110E38 of alluvial soils. $^Since tea can grow only in acidic soils, 1120E38 this has resulted in the tea industry in South India becoming concentrated 1130E38 in the hilly tracts of the wet and lush Western Ghats, and 1140E38 the Nilgiris. ^This has meant clearing of forest and opening of tea 1150E38 estates in uninhabited areas. ^Thus, from a socio-economic point 1160E38 of view, specific land utilisation for a commercial crop provided employment 1170E38 in many cases to tribal people and led to their social and economic 1180E38 development. ^In sharp contrast, tea in North India is cultivated 1190E38 mainly on the plains where paddy, sugarcane, or other commercial 1200E38 agricultural crops, could also be grown: the only exception would 1210E38 be Darjeeling where the agro-climatic conditions are similar to those 1220E38 in the hilly tracts of the Western Ghats and the Nilgiris in 1230E38 South India. $*<*3Sharp differences*0*> $^Apart from the marked 1240E38 differences in land terrain and soil types of the tea areas in North 1250E38 India and South India, there are other sharp differences, one 1260E38 of which pertains to the latitude and its concomitant day length periods. 1270E38 ^In South India the tea areas fall south of 12.5*@ \0N, whereas 1280E38 in north india tea is grown between 24*@ and 28*@ \0N latitude. 1290E38 ^The diurnal variation in South India in terms of day length is 1300E38 marginal as between seasons and at no time does the day length fall 1310E38 below 11 hours-- a day length of 10.5 hours is considered critical for 1320E38 active vegetative growth to_ occur on tea plants. ^In contradistinction, 1330E38 the day length in the tea areas in North India fluctuates 1340E38 widely from 10 hours to about 13 hours. ^Thus, whereas tea grows all 1350E38 round the year in South India, in North India the growth almost 1360E38 ceases between November end and early March. ^On accout of these 1370E38 differences, tea production in North India is restricted to the 1380E38 part of the year between March and November. ^However, the extra day 1390E38 length obtained in North India during July-September is a factor 1400E38 contributing to high productivity during this period, while paradoxically 1410E38 productivity is exteremely low during this period in South 1420E38 India because of excessive wet conditions and low sunshine. $^Another 1430E38 important difference in climatic conditions relates to temperature 1440E38 which in South India is relatively low because tea is cultivated 1450E38 on hilly tracts where the elevation is generally 1,000 \0m and above. 1460E38 ^In the North, the temperature is in the high nineties during 1470E38 the summer on the plains, a temperature which is unfavourable for high 1480E38 tea productivity. ^Hence, a good stand of shade trees to_ provide 1490E38 a over-hanging canopy is essential for reducing leaf temperature 1500E38 and for optimising productivity of tea in North India. ^In the South, 1510E38 shade trees are planted for other reasons, not essentially to_ 1520E38 reduce the temperature on the bush surface, $^The third important difference 1530E38 between the tea areas of North and South India lies in 1540E38 variations in atmospheric humidity. ^While in the case of the former, 1550E38 the relative humidity of the atmosphere is high, above 60 per cent 1560E38 throughout the year, in South India it falls to as low as 15 per 1570E38 cent in February and March. ^This necessitates adoption of specific 1580E38 techiniques for protecting the tea plants against desiccation, for 1590E38 instance, by sealing of nuresery beds with polythene cloches (covers) 1600E38 when cuttings are raised. ^If vegetative cuttings of tea earmarked 1610E38 for propagation are not sealed under polythene tent, in the very 1620E38 dry period they will perish. ^From this angle it is much easier,and 1630E38 cheaper, to_ raise vegetatively propagated tea plants in North India 1640E38 compared to South India. $^While the tea plant is botanically 1650E38 classified as *3*8Camellia sinensis*9*0 *\0L. (O*) *7Kuntze. 1660E38 it is essentially a hybrid of three distinct species. ^Of these, the 1670E38 China and Assam types are two contrastingly different species, the 1680E38 former a small bush having very small leaves, while the Assam type 1690E38 has large leaves and grows as a tall plant. ^The commercially cultivated 1700E38 tea plant in South India is a Assam China hybrid with medium 1710E38 size dark leaf. ^On the other hand, in North India the tea plant 1720E38 is a large and light leaved Assam type of bush; the exception being 1730E38 Darjeeling where small-leaved China type of tea plants are cultivated 1740E38 commercially. $*<*3Differences in cup characters*0*> $^With 1750E38 the exception of the Darjeeling teas in North India, and teas grown 1760E38 in the Nilgiris and in restricted areas at high altitudes in South 1770E38 India, which are known for their aroma, all other teas are sold 1780E38 for other cup characters such as briskness, strength, body and brightness. 1790E38 ^An important sale criterion for South Indian teas is the 1800E38 appearance of the black tea; the blacker the colour, the higher it 1810E38 is valued. ^*North Indian teas, in contrast, are neither marked up 1820E38 or discounted for their colour.*# **[no. of words = 02008**] **[txt. f01**] 0010F01 **<*3UNDERGROUND *LITERATURE *DURING *INDIAN *EMERGENCY*0**> $^Does a 0020F01 seat in *5Lok Sabha*6 require jettisoning of certain basic human 0030F01 qualities too? ^*I wish you would take up this issue in your party 0040F01 and withdraw all your members from the *5Lok Sabha*6. $^For obvious 0050F01 reasons, it is not possible for my party to_ take formal decisions 0060F01 or even positions on any issue. ^Almost the entire National Committee 0070F01 of my party is in prison, as are most members of States and 0080F01 districts Committee all over the country. ^Hardly any active Socialist 0090F01 is out, though a few seniors like *(0N.G.*) Goray and *(0S.M.*) 0100F01 Joshi have not been arrested. ^But that_ is not because of anything 0110F01 they have said or not done. (^That_ is a party of diabolical 0120F01 style of the dictator.) ^*I would, however, like to_ assure you that 0130F01 my party stands fully committed to all our mutual agreements. $^With 0140F01 greetings, $^From the underground $somewhere in India, May-2-1976 0150F01 $^*Com Jyoty Basu $^*Communist Party of India(Marxist) ^Yours 0160F01 sincerely, $0Sd/- George Fernandes ^*Chairman, Socialist Party 0170F01 $\0N.B. ^This letter was printed and circulated by sympathisers. 0180F01 ^It is printed here in its original form. ^No correction has been 0190F01 made. $*<*3^AMNESTY INTERNATIONAL*0*> $*<*3^*International Secretariat*0N 0200F01 $53 Theobald*'s Road $^*London *(0WCIX 8SP*) $^Telephone 0210F01 :01-4045831 $^Telegrams: Amnesty London $28 May 1976 $\Mr 0220F01 Sukumar Ghosh $^Acting Secretary $^*Socialist Party $^86A Lower 0230F01 Circular Road $^*Calcutta 700014, India $^Dear \0Mr Ghosh, 0240F01 $^*Amnesty International, as you may know, is a worldwide human 0250F01 rights organization which is independent of any government, political 0260F01 faction, ideology or religious creed. ^It works for the release 0270F01 of men and women who are imprisoned anywhere for their beliefs, colour, 0280F01 language, ethnic origin or religion provided that they have neither 0290F01 used nor advocated violence; these persons are termed "prisoners 0300F01 of conscience". $^We would very much like to_ be in touch with you concerning 0310F01 members of the Socialist Party who are imprisoned in West 0320F01 Bengal. ^If you know personally any Socialists who are in prison, 0330F01 we should be most grateful if you could supply us with details concerning 0340F01 the date of their arrest, the legislation under which they were 0350F01 arrested, their present place of detention, and some personal details, 0360F01 such as the names and addresses of their family or relatives. 0370F01 $^*I look forward to hearing from you. $^Yours sincerely, $^*Janet 0380F01 Hunting $^*Asia research department. $^From: Sukumar Ghosh, Acting 0390F01 Secretary, $^*Socialist Party West Bengal, $^86A, Acharya 0400F01 Jagadish Bose Road, $^*Calcutta- 700014-- West Bengal (INDIA) 0410F01 $^15th June, 1976 $^Dear \0Mr. Hunting, $^Thanks for your letter 0420F01 of 28.5.76. ^After promulgation of Emergency many Socialist 0430F01 cadres were arrested or offered *4Satyagraha. 0440F01 ^The *4Satyagrahis have been released after 8 months. $some prominent 0450F01 leaders are still detained, their details are given as follows:-- 0460F01 $1.\0Prof. Samar Guha (56), a Member of the Parliament detained 0470F01 in Rohtak Jail in Haryana. ^A well known politician and educationist 0480F01 he fell ill 4 times during imprisonment. ^A cardiac patient 0490F01 as he is, imprisonment since June, 1975 is telling upon his health. 0500F01 ^His wife is also a political worker and has got a daughter of 14 years. 0510F01 ^Address: \0Mrs. Basana Guha, Central Park, Calcutta-32. 0520F01 $2. ^*Biman Mitra (55), Chairman, Socialist Party, West Bengal, 0530F01 48, Sambhu Babu Lane, Calcutta-14. ^Detained since June, 1975 0540F01 in Hooghly Jail 30 miles away from Calcutta. ^A patient of diabetis 0550F01 and low blood pressure. ^Denied all facilities due to political 0560F01 prisoner, no sufficient medical facility is available. $3. ^*Swaraj 0570F01 Bandhu Bhattacharya (55), Secretary, Socialist Party West Bengal. 0580F01 ^Detained since June, 1975. ^Received special honour for his contribution 0600F01 in the freedom struggle. ^Now in Burdwan Jail 80 miles from 0610F01 Calcutta. ^He is now kept in a condemned cell of 8*'6 x 4*'6 size denied 0620F01 movement within Jail, not allowed to_ see co-prisoners. ^Every 0630F01 morning he is awakened by armed guards who would undress him for a 0640F01 thorough search. ^His old mother aging **[sic**] 95 appeal to the PrimeMinister 0650F01 of India and Chief Minister of the State for proper redress 0660F01 against inhuman torture goes unreplied. ^Address: *(0K. B.*) Bhattacharyya, 0670F01 371/8, Asoke Nagar, *(0P.O.*) asoke Nagar, \0Dist. 0680F01 24-Parganas. $4. \0Prof Sandip Das (40). An important leader 0690F01 of Socialist Party detained since January, 1976 in Presidency Jail. 0700F01 ^He is now on hunger strike with some 60 other political prisioners 0710F01 for the last few days against the inhuman treatment of the Jail 0720F01 authority. ^Their grievances have not been taken into account. $5. 0730F01 ^*Ashoke Dasgupta (50). ^Detained since June, 1975. ^Now in Suri 0740F01 Jail, some 130 miles away from Calcutta. ^An employee of New India 0750F01 Assurance, is suspended for his imprisonment. $^All these prisoners 0760F01 are detained under Maintenace of Internal Security Act (\0MISA) 0770F01 under which no trial is executed. ^Several amendments have 0780F01 been made after Emergency, as a result none can question or challenge 0790F01 the legality of Government action. ^*Government is not liable to_ 0800F01 show reasons for detainment, detention may continue for indefinite 0810F01 period without any trial. $^With respectful thanks, Yours sincerely, 0820F01 \0Sd/- $To $\0Mr. Janet Hunting, $Asia Research Department 0830F01 $Amnesty International $London. $(Sukumar Ghosh) \0Actt. 0840F01 Secretary, Socialist $Party, West Bengal. $*(0N.G.*) Goray 0850F01 $Editor, Janata 1813 Sadashive Peth, Pune 411030 $date 3-7-76 0860F01 $^Dear friend, $^Once again they have hit Janata hard, this time 0870F01 on the head. ^Last time the Government had told Janata*'s printers 0880F01 in Bombay not to_ print anything that_ came to them from Janata 0890F01 Office. ^So we approached the Bombay High Court for redress. 0900F01 ^That_ case is still to_ be decided. $^In the meanwhile we thought 0910F01 of having Janata printed in Sadhana Press, Pune. ^The welcome that_ 0920F01 was extended to Janata on its reappearance was really heart-warming. 0930F01 ^*Janata had never believed in abusing the Government or the party 0940F01 in power but it did not believe in flattery either. ^Its credo has 0950F01 been fearless advocacy of truth and defence of the underdog. $^Evidently 0960F01 Indira's government was not amused. ^They wanted to_ silence 0970F01 the voice of Janata, which they have tried to_ do now by peremptorily 0980F01 laying down under \0D.I.R. that \0*4Shri *(0N.G.*) Goray, 0990F01 the editor and \0*4Shri *(0G.B.S.*) Choudhary, the publisher 1000F01 be "prohibited from making or publishing the said English Weekly 1010F01 Janata and also from using any press for the purpose aforesaid". $^And 1020F01 still our great Prime Minister wants us and the world to_ believe 1030F01 that in India the press is free. ^Can there be greater travesty 1040F01 of truth? ^On this occasion also we propose to_ approach the Court 1050F01 for redress, but we are not sure whether the Court under the new 1060F01 dispensation has the power to_ give us relief. $^So good-bye dear 1070F01 friend till Janata comes again to_ meet you-- may be in a new *4avatar. 1080F01 $Yours sincerely $Editor, Janata $*<*3George Fernandes to 1090F01 *(0J.P.*) $My dear Jayaprakashji, $^There are certain aspects of 1100F01 the present situation that_ have disturbed me and alarmed me. ^First, 1110F01 there is this orchestration of statements by many sundry leaders 1120F01 and some leader writers urging you to_ call off the movement. ^Second, 1130F01 one sees constant efforts by some busy-bodies to_ somehow or the 1140F01 other secure an invitation to_ sit across the table with \0Mrs. Gandhi. 1150F01 ^Third, there is a stubborn refusal to_ realise that Vinobha*'s 1160F01 first loyalty is to the Court and that he will never lift a little 1170F01 finger to_ help the fighters for freedom and democracy in the 1180F01 country. ^Fourth, there is reluctance to_ make an honest evaluation 1190F01 of the changes that_ have taken place in our body politic since \0Mrs. 1200F01 Gandhi turned dictator on June 26, 1975. ^Concomitant with all 1210F01 this is the delusion that \0Mrs. Gandhi is still not a dictator. 1220F01 ^A recent refrain from those who seek to_ have a dialogue is that the 1230F01 first task before \0JP and others is to_ secure the release of 1240F01 those in prisons. $^*I had hoped that this growing cacophony of normalisers 1250F01 is but only a manifestation of the frustration and despondency 1260F01 of some of the leaders and not one of those diabolical moves of 1270F01 the dictator to_ drive a wedge in the ranks of those opposed to her 1280F01 dictatorship, sow confusion among the masses and demoralise those 1290F01 who are uncompromising in their fight. ^This move to_ negotiate has, 1300F01 I believe, been motivated by a desire to_ prevent or in any case 1310F01 postpone the creation of a one party through merger of various parties 1320F01 of the opposition by presenting a new set of priorities. $^The 1330F01 frantic efforts that_ are being made, and a series of meetings that_ 1340F01 have been arranged of opposition party leaders have confirmed my 1350F01 fears of a "sell-out". ^*I could not believe that any reasonable leader 1360F01 from any party could formally put down the kind of terms that_ 1370F01 are reported to_ have been suggested as the basis for talks that_ are 1380F01 scheduled for the next few days. ^Neither the demand to_ revoke the 1390F01 Emergency nor for release for all political prisoners surprisingly 1400F01 is set for negotiations. ^Whatever the result of these talks, it would 1410F01 affect the already low morals and sagging determination of political 1420F01 workers and others who have been opposing the dictatorship. $^*I 1430F01 must say the opposition parties in India have neither learnt nor 1440F01 unlearnt anything since June 26, 1975. ^When will they realise that 1450F01 they are facing a woman who will never surrender power? ^Can they 1460F01 not see that if Nehru went about grooming his daughter in a subtle 1470F01 and sophisticated way to_ succeed him, the mother lacks even a modicum 1480F01 of shame while indulging in a crude and vulgar exercise to_ anoint 1490F01 her son as the successor? ^This is not to_ say that Nehru*'s 1500F01 method was commendable or was less dishonourable, but only to_ point 1510F01 out that like then so now the opposition refuses to_ understand the 1520F01 designs of the ruling clique. ^Over the years, opposition politics 1530F01 in India has been of reacting to the initiatives of the ruling party 1540F01 and of never taking the initiative on its own and make the ruling 1550F01 coterie run for its chairs. ^In the mid-sixties, \0Dr. Lohia took 1560F01 the initiative, united the opposition by dragging them literally by 1570F01 the scuff of their necks and routed the Congress in 1967. ^But since 1580F01 then, except for the initiative which the youth took in Gujarat 1590F01 and later in Bihar, there has already been no effort to_ confront 1600F01 the Congress by the opposition parties. ^The developments since June 1610F01 26, 1975 indicate that the opposition leaders lack not only in perspective 1620F01 but also in nerve. ^Or else how can anyone say that the primary 1630F01 task today is to_ secure the release of those in prisons? ^This 1640F01 is not the stuff that_ can oppose and overthrow a dictatorship; if 1650F01 anything this is the stuff that_ breeds and nourishes dictators. $^*I 1660F01 am aware of your own frustrations with the opposition leaders, and 1670F01 also of the kind of pressures they are building on you. ^But I want 1680F01 you to_ know that there are people who are committed to_ carry the 1690F01 fight against the dictatorship to the bitter end and for as long 1700F01 as is necessary. ^*I believe that there can be no compromise with 1701F01 the dictatorship. ^*I believe that there are certain issues which are 1710F01 simply non-negotiable. ^These are: Revocation of the Emergency 1720F01 and scrapping of (\0MISA); Release of all political prisoners 1730F01 and others held without trial; Freedom of the Press; independence 1740F01 of the judiciary; Immediate dissolution of the illegitimate *5Lok 1750F01 Sabha*6 and the holding of election after fulfilling certain preconditions 1760F01 to_ ensure a fair poll; and repeal of all Constitutional amendments 1770F01 adopted since June 26, 1975. $^*I know that \0Mrs. Gandhi 1780F01 will accept none of these terms. ^If she can accept these conditions 1790F01 now, she need not have, in the first place, usurped power and become 1800F01 a dictator. ^And it is not merely that it is impossible for her 1810F01 to_ reverse what she has done. ^With an opposition that_ does not 1820F01 show much will to_ fight, what is there for her to_ be worried, about? 1830F01 ^So what precisely do the "negotiators" want to_ "negotiate" about, 1840F01 even if they realise at this last moment to_ add to their demands 1850F01 for discussion at the negotiating table? $^Instead of spending their 1860F01 time drafting statements seeking negotiations with \0Mrs. Gandhi 1870F01 and being over enthusiastic at the prospect of talks on whatever terms, 1880F01 I with the opposition parties applied their collective mind to_ 1890F01 build an effective movement among all sections of our people to_ 1900F01 resist the dictatorship.*# **[no. of words = 02025**] **[txt. f02**] 0010F02 **<*3Namibia: Challenge to the United Nations**> $*<*3Appeal to 0020F02 the Friends of South Africa*> $^The attitudes of the South 0030F02 African Government was unquestionably one of utter defiance of, 0040F02 and non-cooperation with, the United Nations in finding a just and peaceful 0050F02 solution to the problem of South West Africa. ^Almost the 0060F02 whole world was seemingly ranged against her. ^In fact, no state was 0070F02 supporting her apartheid policies in South Africa or in South 0080F02 West Africa, and also no state was justifying the continuation of 0090F02 her administration of South-West Africa. ^Yet that_ Government 0100F02 was not feeling any diffculty in defying scores of the United Nations*' 0110F02 resolutions adopted till then. ^Such a defiance of almost the 0120F02 entire world by any state, in modern times, is possible with, and 0130F02 impossible without, the tacit support of some big powers. ^If these 0140F02 powers could be persuaded to_ exercise their influence upon the 0150F02 South African Government, a reversal in the attitude of that_ government 0160F02 \0vis-a-vis the problem of South West Africa could be expected. 0170F02 ^It was on these lines that most Member States had started 0180F02 thinking, and their thinking is reflected in Resolution 1593 (*=15) 0190F02 of 16 March 1961 which, *8inter ailia*9, urged the close friends of 0200F02 South Africa Government to_ $bring as a matter of urgency all 0210F02 their influence to_ bear on that_ Government with a view to ensuring 0220F02 that it shall adjust its conduct to its obligations under the 0230F02 Charter of the United Nations and shall give effect to the resolution 0240F02 adopted by the General Assembly. $^The Western powers who 0250F02 are the "close friends" of South Africa did not seem to_ have taken 0260F02 any positive step in pursuance of the above Resolution, otherwise 0270F02 the stalemate in the problem of South-West Africa would have been 0280F02 broken long ago. $*<*3Efforts for a Limited Trade Embargo*> 0290F02 $^Having thus far failed to_ secure any solution to the problem 0300F02 of South West Africa through persuasion and negotiation, the General 0310F02 Assembly, in the year 1963, switched over to a policy of putting 0320F02 some stronger pressures upon the South African Government 0330F02 so that she might be compelled to_ yield at last. ^Realizing that 0340F02 South Africa was deficient in respect of certain indispensable 0350F02 commodities like petroleum and petroleum products which she was compelled 0360F02 to_ import from abroad at a considerable cost, Member States 0370F02 who had sponsored Resolution 1899 (*=18) in the General Assembly 0380F02 thought-- and rightly so-- that if the imports of those commodities 0390F02 could be stopped, South Africa might not be able to_ offer resistance 0400F02 for a long time. ^This was, indeed, a great 'if', for hardly 0410F02 any country at that_ time seemed to_ be prepared to_ incur financial 0420F02 loss as a result of the stoppage of exports by it to South Africa. 0430F02 $^Any way, Resolution 1899 (*=18) called upon Member States 0440F02 to_ refrain from supplying arms and other military equipment, petroleum 0450F02 and petroleum products to South Africa for which it depended 0460F02 almost entirely on imports. ^Obviously the intention of the General 0470F02 Assembly was to_ have a limited trade embargo imposed on South 0480F02 Africa in order to_ force it to_ change its policy and attitude 0490F02 in relation to the problem of South West Africa. ^In this connection 0500F02 it may be appropriately mentioned at this stage that just one 0510F02 year before, the General Assembly had already requested Member 0520F02 States to_ impose diplomatic and economic boycott of South Africa 0530F02 vide Resolution 1761 (*=17) adopted by it on the report of the 0540F02 Special Political Committee. ^Para 4 of this Resolution had asked 0550F02 Member States to_ take the following measures, separately or 0560F02 collectively, in conformity with the Charter to_ bring about the 0570F02 abandonment of apartheid policies of the South African Government: 0580F02 $(**=1) breaking off diplomatic relations with the Government 0590F02 of the Republic of South Africa or refraining from establishing 0600F02 such relations; $(**=2) closing their ports to all vessels flying South 0610F02 African flag; $(**=3) enacting legislation prohibiting their ships 0620F02 from entering South African ports; $(**=4) boycotting all South 0630F02 African goods and refraining from exporting goods, including all 0640F02 arms and ammunition, to South Africa; $(**=5) refusing landing 0650F02 and passage facilities to all aircrafts belonging to the Government 0660F02 of South Africa and companies registered under the laws of South 0670F02 Africa. $^This meant stopping of trade with South Africa in respect 0680F02 of all the commodities since no particular commodity was mentioned 0690F02 in the foregoing Resolution. ^Therefore, when one resolution 0700F02 had already called for the stoppage of all import and export trade with 0710F02 South Africa without any exception by all Member States, there 0720F02 seemed to_ be no need to_ issue a special appeal vide para 7 (a) 0730F02 and (b) of Resolution 1899 (*=18) to Member States to_ stop trade 0740F02 with South Africa in respect of a limited number of commodities 0750F02 such as petroleum, petroleum products, arms and ammunition only, while 0760F02 leaving out other commodities. ^Better course would have been for 0770F02 the General Assembly to_ reiterate the above quoted provisions of 0780F02 para 4 of Resolution 1761 (*=17) in toto in Resolution 1899 (*=18) 0790F02 dealing with the problem of South West Africa. ^The problem of 0800F02 South West Africa was not proving less formidable than the problem 0810F02 of apartheid in South Africa and the record of defiance of the 0820F02 United Nations by the South African Government was not less formidable 0830F02 in respect of one problem than it was in respect of the other. 0840F02 ^Therefore, it would have been more appropriate if the General 0850F02 Assembly had favoured a comprehensive trade boycott of South Africa 0860F02 by all States as already approved by the General Assembly 0870F02 vide Resolution 1761 (*=17) adopted in respect of the apartheid problem 0880F02 and not a limited one covering only four commodities-- petroleum, 0890F02 petroleum products, arms and ammunition-- as was done vide 0900F02 para 7 of Resolution 1899 (*=18) adopted in respect of the problem of 0910F02 South-West Africa. $^When Clause 7 (b) of Resolution 1899 (*=18) 0920F02 providing for sanctions in respect of four commodities only was 0930F02 voted upon in the Fourth Committee, there were fourteen states which 0940F02 had voted against it and there were 18 abstentions. ^The fourteen 0950F02 states included the parent-countries of all the world*'s major oil 0960F02 companies, the United States being one of them. ^The opposition 0970F02 of this clause by such a large number of States indicated that not 0980F02 only most of the big powers but also smaller ones were opposed to 0990F02 an oil and arms embargo at that_ stage. ^Besides South Africa*'s 1000F02 traditional friends, Iran which possesses enormous quantities of 1010F02 oil also voted against this clause though it voted for the resolution 1020F02 as a whole. ^The United States*' companies controlled about 58 1030F02 per cent of the world oil production with the result that even if 1040F02 all other sources of oil were denied to South Africa, about 58 per 1050F02 cent source of oil supply would still remain open to her. ^Similarly, 1060F02 the British and British-Dutch companies controlled 16.3 per 1070F02 cent of oil supplies of the world. ^Refusal of the United Kingdom 1080F02 to_ accept para 7 (b) of Resolution 1899 (*=18) implied that this 1090F02 source of oil would also remain open to South Africa. ^*Austria 1100F02 and Japan also controlled a small per cent of the source of oil supplies 1110F02 and they too did not approve of oil embargo envisaged in para 1120F02 7 (b) of Resolution 1899 (*=18), which is evident from their abstentions 1130F02 on this particular paragraph. $^The United States Govenment 1140F02 informed the Secretary-General that in her view the situation 1150F02 in South-West Africa did not at that_ time justify the use of such 1160F02 measures under the terms of the United Nations*' Charter. 1170F02 ^The Canadian Government also informed the Secretary-General that 1180F02 the imposition of sanctions of the kind envisaged in para 7 (b) 1190F02 of Resolution 1899 (*=18) was the primary responsibility of the Security 1200F02 Council. $^Although the Resolution as a whole including para 1210F02 7 (b) was finally adopted by the Fourth Committee and later by 1220F02 the General Assembly, its underlying purpose was defeated on the floor 1230F02 of the Fourth Committee itself since all the major oil-produccing 1240F02 countries had refused to_ lend their support. ^The Resolution 1250F02 was, thereafter, no more than of historical or academic interest. 1260F02 $*<*3Role of Foreign Companies Condemned*> $\0^*Rev. Michael Scott, 1270F02 appearing before the Fourth Committee, made a request that the 1280F02 United Nations should conduct a thorough investigation into the 1290F02 real and active forces which for 17 years had prevented a solution 1300F02 of the problem of South West Africa, despite all the warnings given 1310F02 and the conclusions reached by several United Nations*' organs. ^In 1320F02 particular, he wanted that an enquiry should be made into the way 1330F02 in which the foreign companies, specially the mining companies operated 1340F02 in South-West Africa and the influence that they exercised. $^Accordingly, 1350F02 the General Assembly requested the Special Committee 1360F02 on the situation with regard to the Implementation of the Declaration 1370F02 on the Granting of Independence to colonial countries and 1380F02 Peoples (also briefly called as Special Committee of 24), vide 1390F02 Resolution 1899 (*=18), to_ consider the implications of the activities 1400F02 of the mining industry and other international companies having 1410F01 interests in South-West Africa in order to_ assess their economic 1420F02 and political influence and their mode of operation. $^The Special 1430F02 Committee of 24, in its report to the General Assembly, 1440F02 stated that the foreign capital occupied a dominant position in the 1460F02 economy of South-West Africa, that the main sectors of production 1470F02 were controlled by foreign enterprises or by settlers of European 1480F02 descent who were mainly from the Republic of South Africa and that 1490F02 the mining and other industries of the Territory were entirely 1500F02 owned and managed by foreign companies or individuals of European 1510F02 origin. ^The Special Committee of 24 also pointed out that an extremely 1520F02 small proportion of the profits from those industries accrued 1530F02 to the Africans who comprised 86 per cent of the population, and 1540F02 an overwhelming proportion of the profits went to the United Kingdom, 1550F02 the United States and South Africa and also to some other countries 1560F02 which had invested their capital in South West Africa. 1570F02 ^The committee also pointed out that the exploitation of the resources 1580F02 of the country was taking place at such a rapid pace 'that the country 1590F02 runs the risk of finding itself, in no distant future, without the 1600F02 raw materials which now provide the main support for the money economy'. 1610F02 $^The conclusions of the Special Committee of 24 were that 1620F02 the desire of the South African Government to_ annex South West 1630F02 Africa was directly connected with the activities of international 1640F02 companies which were interested in keeping the Territory as a field 1650F02 for their capital and a source of raw material and cheap labour. 1660F02 ^Continuing, the Report said that foreign companies operating 1670F02 in South-West Africa, motivated by high profits rather than 1680F02 the development of the Territory and its people, shared South Africa*'s 1690F02 interest in perpetuating the existing system of administration 1700F02 as long as possible. ^In the view of the Committee it was precisely 1710F02 from those Member States whose nationals owned companies and 1720F02 had financial interests in the Territory that the Republic of South 1730F02 Africa derived its main support which encouraged its continued 1740F02 non-compliance with the Charter and the numerous resolutions of the 1750F02 United Nations concerning the question of South-West Africa. 1760F02 ^Finally, the special Committee of 24 concluded that the activities 1770F02 of the international companies in South West Africa constituted 1780F02 one of the main obstacles to the country*'s development towards 1790F02 independence. $^*Member States of the General Assembly, during 1800F02 the debate following the report of the Special Committee, were critical 1810F02 of the role of the big powers in the suppression of the legitimate 1820F02 rights and aspirations of the people of South-West Africa 1830F02 by the South African Government. ^The western states, as expected, 1840F02 put up a strong defence of their position. ^The attitude of the United 1850F02 States was symbolic of the attitude of western powers. ^Describing 1860F02 the conclusions of the Special Committee as 'a largely unfounded 1870F02 series of condemnations of gratuitous calls for action which 1880F02 at times became undisguised propaganda attacks on the United States 1890F02 and the United Kingdom', the United States delegate said that 1900F02 his Government had no power to_ dictate to American companies 1910F02 what investment policy they should pursue. ^This naturally implied 1920F02 that the United States was not prepared to_ impose necessary 1930F02 restrictions on the activites of its companies and firms operating 1940F02 in South-West Africa. ^The United Kingdom delegate also said that 1950F02 the interests concerned were privately owned and that his Government 1960F02 had no direct control over them.*# **[no. of words = 02043**] **[txt. f03**] 0010F03 **<*3Politics of Peace and \0UN General Assembly**> $^If the force 0020F03 is to_ come into being with all the speed indispensable to its 0030F03 success, a margin of confidence must be left to those who will carry 0040F03 the responsibility for putting the decisions of the General Assembly 0050F03 into effect. $^The idea of such a force was not wholly new to 0060F03 the United Nations. ^The first Secretary-General, Trygve Lie, 0070F03 had put forward a proposal for the establishment of a \0UN guard 0080F03 force in the early years of the Organization. ^The plan, however, 0090F03 fell through. ^The idea that the United Nations should act through 0100F03 an international force was originally mooted by Sir Anthony Eden 0110F03 in his speech before Parliament on 1 November 1956. ^But the developed 0120F03 form of the idea came largely from Lester Pearson of Canada 0130F03 and was formulated by Hammarskjold and formally approved by the 0140F03 Assembly. ^Only three days after the passage of the resolution authorizing 0150F03 the formation of the United Nations Emergency Force 0160F03 (\0UNEF), the first contingent of troops arrived at the staging 0170F03 airfield in Italy. ^They awaited only the consent of the Egyptian 0180F03 Government to_ enter Egypt. ^On 15 november the first \0UN troops 0190F03 landed in Egypt. ^A unit of these, which had formed part of 0200F03 the \0UNTSO, had been in Egypt earlier still. ^The Secretary-General 0210F03 was the chief architect of the force and was also the chief 0220F03 administrative and executive officer. ^It was under his supervision 0230F03 that the vague idea of a \0UN force became the reality of a force 0240F03 operating in the field. $^It was a unique organization in the history 0250F03 of peace-keeping activities. ^It was also certainly an improvement 0260F03 upon the \0UN force sent to Korea. ^The \0UN force in 0270F03 Korea was a force organized and controlled by the United States 0280F03 and its allies under the banner of the United Nations. $^The \0UN 0290F03 force in Egypt, however, was not without precedent. ^The predecessor 0300F03 of the United Nations, the League of Nations, had also sent an 0310F03 international police force to_ supervise a plebiscite in the Saar 0320F03 in 1935. ^It was an unprecedented and yet successful experiment, and the 0330F03 secret of its success was the character and impartiality of the 0340F03 force. ^It was a peace force, not a fighting force. ^The League Council 0350F03 "entrusted to it, simply, the function of performing police duties. 0360F03 ^The Saar experience solidly fixed the doctrine of the interdependence 0370F03 of impartiality, consent, and non-coercion". ^Hence the Saar 0380F03 Police Force can be regarded as the forerunner of the \0UNEF. 0390F03 $^The \0UNEF went to Egypt to_ put an end to aggression and 0400F03 to_ facilitate the withdrawal of the invading forces from Egyptian territory. 0410F03 ^It was not there either as an occupation force nor as a force 0420F03 charged with the task of clearing the canal of obstructions or of resolving 0430F03 any question or of solving any problem, whether in relation to the Suez 0440F03 Canal or Palestine or any other matter. ^It was there to_ police 0450F03 the border between Israel and Egypt, from the side of Egypt. ^It gave 0460F03 an opportunity to the parties concerned to_ solve the dispute through 0470F03 peaceful methods, and it succeeded considerably in its objective of maintaining 0480F03 quiet between the two hostile neighbours. ^The \0UNEF 0490F03 was thus an insurance against any resumption of trouble and a good 0500F03 deterrent against trouble. $*<*3Constitutionality of the \0UNEF*> 0510F03 $^The \0UNEF was hailed as a new and unique instrument 0520F03 in the peace-keeping devices of the United Nations. ^It was a paramilitary 0530F03 force, and as such it was something more than an observer 0540F03 group but less than a military force with military objectives and 0550F03 methods. ^It undertook responsibilities not explicitly stated in Chapter 0560F03 *=7 of the Charter. ^Thus the experience from Korea to the 0570F03 Congo and even Cyprus provides a reliable code of reference. ^The 0580F03 Soviet bloc, however, challenged the constitutionality of the 0590F03 \0UNEF and levelled a series of objections as enumerated below: 0600F03 $1. ^The resolutions under which the force was created or operated 0610F03 did not refer by way of justification to any specific Article of the 0620F03 Charter. $2. ^The introduction of this international force into 0630F03 Egyptian territory means taking the canal away from Egyptian control. 0640F03 ^This was indeed the main object of France and the United Kingdom. 0650F03 ^The force might well turn into an occupation force in course of 0660F03 time. ^That_ was why it was termed an "enforcement action" within 0670F03 the meaning of the Charter. $3. ^The intention of the framers of the Charter 0680F03 was that every kind of enforcement action should be undertaken 0690F03 only under the provisions of Articles 39 and 43 of the Charter 0700F03 and the special agreements made by the Security Council under the 0710F03 terms and conditions of the said Articles. $4. ^Articles 10 to 14 0720F03 and 22 could not provide a legal basis for the \0UNEF, and they 0730F03 should be read in conjunction with Chapter *=7, which made all 0740F03 military action the exclusive prerogative of the Security Council. 0750F03 $^The Soviet representative stated that it was only because Egypt 0760F03 had given its consent to the stationing of the \0UNEF on its 0770F03 soil that his country was abstaining from the vote. ^Or else it would 0780F03 have been voting against the creation of the \0UNEF, for the 0790F03 whole field was outside the competence of the General Assembly. 0800F03 ^The authority of the Assembly was limited to discussions, considerations, 0810F03 and recommendations. $^On the contrary, according to majority 0820F03 opinion the General Assembly was constitutionally within its rights 0830F03 in the creation of the \0UNEF. ^The arguments ran as follows: 0840F03 $^The \0UNEF was an organ established by the General Assembly, 0850F03 and its existence and operations depended upon the "consent" not 0860F03 only of the host state but also of those states which had sent contingents 0870F03 of troops to_ make up the force. ^To take enforcement 0880F03 action against a state might be the exclusive prerogative of the Security 0890F03 Council, but the \0UNEF was concerned only with "policing 0900F03 action" based on the "consent" of the host state and of the states 0910F03 contributing troops. $^In discussing the legal foundation of the 0920F03 \0UNEF, the Secretary-General, Hammarskjold, had referred 0930F03 most frequently to Article 22 of the Charter. ^For example, in an 0940F03 agreement concluded with Egypt in February 1957 on the status of 0950F03 the \0UNEF, the force had been referred to as an organ established 0960F03 in accordance with Article 22 of the Charter. ^The regulations 0970F03 of the force (\0ST/ \0SGB/ \0UNEF/ 1) affirm its character 0980F03 as a subsidiary organ of the General Assembly. ^The Assembly wanted 0990F03 the force to_ be only a temporary phenomenon. ^The force was 1000F03 to_ be wound up as soon as the emergency was over. ^The legal basis 1010F03 of the force and the tasks to_ be performed were matters to_ be 1020F03 defined only by the Assembly. ^Article 22 specifically permitted 1030F03 the General Assembly to_ establish such subsidiary organs as it 1040F03 deemed necessary for the performance of its functions. ^The General 1050F03 Assembly had already more than a hundred subsidiary organs of various 1060F03 kinds under this provision. ^Whether the \0UNEF was just an expanded 1070F03 observer group or a paramilitary force, it did not so differ 1080F03 from other subsidiary organs as to_ be beyond the pale of the authority 1090F03 of the General Assembly. ^On the other hand, there was no 1100F03 other Article in the Charter expressly permitting the General Assembly 1110F03 to_ create a "military" or even a "paramilitary" force for 1120F03 the purpose of maintaining international peace and security. $^The 1130F03 Secretary General often invoked the "Uniting for Peace" resolution 1140F03 also as a source of authority for the creation of the \0UNEF 1150F03 and emphatically referred to the fact that the force would function 1160F03 "on the basis of a decision reached under the terms of the resolution 1170F03 377 (*=5) Uniting for Peace... without elaborating their relationship". 1180F03 ^The "Uniting for Peace" resolution, in both sections "A" 1190F03 and "C", envisaged use of armed force against an aggressor. ^Although 1200F03 the \0UNEF was not established for the purpose of dealing 1210F03 militarily with an aggressor, its validity might be assumed on the 1220F03 premise that the "right to_ establish such a smaller force was implicit 1230F03 in the right to_ establish a more ambitious force". ^In a 1240F03 similar situation, the Council of the League of Nations, though 1250F03 bound primarily to_ use economic sanctions in dealing with aggression, 1260F03 did have the power, indeed the "duty", under Article 16, paragraph 1270F03 2, to_ recommend to the several Governments concerned the size 1280F03 and character of the forces they should severally contribute for 1290F03 any action it intended to_ take in protecting its covenants. $^*Articles 1300F03 10, 11, and 14 of the Charter gave the General Assembly 1310F03 broad powers of discussion, consideration, and recommendation with 1320F03 regard to any question within the scope of the Charter and relating 1330F03 to the maintenance of international peace and security. ^The General 1340F03 Assembly, therefore, might establish *8ad hoc*9 forces on the 1350F03 basis of the authority derived from Article 11, paragraph 1 of the 1360F03 Charter, which empowered the General Assembly: $...to_ consider 1370F03 the general principles of co-operation in the maintenance of international 1380F03 peace and security and to_ make recommendations with respect 1390F03 to such principles to the members or to the Security Council or 1400F03 both. $^Not all the powers of the United Nations were explicitly 1410F03 spelt out in the Charter. ^Some of the powers were only implicit 1420F03 in the Charter. ^That they existed was clear from the fact that without 1430F03 them the United Nations would not be able to_ perform its duties. 1440F03 $^The International Court of Justice examined the validity 1450F03 of \0GA Resolution 1000 (\0ES-1), which established the \0UNEF. 1460F03 ^The first paragraph of the said resolution stated that the object 1470F03 of the force was "to_ secure and supervise the cessation of hostilities" 1480F03 in accordance with the terms of \0GA Resolution 997 (\0ES-1). 1490F03 ^The word *1secure might imply "enforcement action", but such 1500F03 a construction would not be valid in the light of the reference, 1510F03 further on, to "consulting" the "nations concerned". ^The Court, therefore, 1520F03 decided that the "action" of Article 11(2) did not refer 1530F03 to "enforcement action" and that the action taken by the General 1540F03 Assembly constituted "measures" within the meaning of Article 14. 1550F03 ^The court thus endorsed the constitutional basis of the \0UNEF. 1560F03 ^Significantly it did not regard Article 11(2) as the constitutional 1570F03 basis of the force. ^Nor did it rest the constitutionality of 1580F03 the \0UNEF on the "Uniting for Peace" resolution of 3 November 1590F03 1950. $^In establishing the \0UNEF, the Charter laid down 1600F03 two distinct procedures: (1) conciliation procedure for pacific settlement 1610F03 of disputes, and (2) collective action under Chapter *=7, 1620F03 which was a function of the Security Council. ^If collective action 1630F03 should prove impossible because of a veto in the Security Council, 1640F03 then, under the "Uniting for Peace" resolution the matter would 1650F03 stand transferred to the General Assembly, where it would be 1660F03 subject to the counciliation procedure of Chapter *=6. ^The General 1670F03 Assembly could authorize the use of force only in cases of individual 1680F03 or collective self-defence. ^Apart from such authorizations for self-defence, 1690F03 the General Assembly could not take any decision involving 1700F03 the use of force or order any collective measures, because, under 1710F03 chapter *=7, to_ do so was a function of the Security Council. 1720F03 $^One may, thus, conclude that the \0UNEF represented a practical 1730F03 effort to_ achieve the aims and objects of the United Nations. 1740F03 ^The validity of its establishment was inherent in its functions, 1750F03 as well as in its mandate, which was unchallengeable. ^The responsibility 1760F03 of the Security Council in the matter of maintaining international 1770F03 peace and security was "primary", not "exclusive". ^Thus, in 1780F03 the creation of the \0UNEF the General Assembly utilized its 1790F03 broad powers under Articles 10, 11, and 14 to_ discharge a "residual 1800F03 responsibility" that_ had devolved upon it in consequence of the 1810F03 failure of the Security Council to_ act. $*<*3^*Withdrawal of the 1820F03 \0UNEF and the General Assembly*> $^From 1956 to 1967 both parties 1830F03 were continually preparing for war. ^In spite of efforts by the 1840F03 United Nations and diplomatic activities outside the United Nations 1850F03 tensions mounted day by day. ^On 18 May 1967, in view of the 1860F03 possibility of a war with Israel, President Nasser demanded the withdrawal 1870F03 of the \0UNEF from Egypt. ^He then sent his troops to_ 1880F03 occupy the area that_ the \0UNEF would be vacating. ^When the 1890F03 Secretary-General was informed of the decision of the \0UAR Government, 1900F03 he consulted the permanent representatives of the seven states 1910F03 which had contributed contingents of troops for the formation of the 1920F03 \0UNEF.*# **[no. of wordds = 02044**] **[txt. f04**] 0010F04 **<*3The Nehru Epoch: From Democracy to Monocracy**> 0020F04 ^Of course, as Patel, who 0030F04 had already left Wardha, was not my informant, I am not in a position 0040F04 to_ say whether the editor of the *3Hindu or my informant had 0050F04 received the correct report. ^However, in view of Nehru*'s anti-axis 0060F04 attitude, his speeches after the failure of the Cripps mission, and 0070F04 in the absence of more reliable information, it would perhaps be 0080F04 better to_ hold that at the time Nehru was not in favour of the resignations 0090F04 of Congress ministries. $^Although Nehru*'s attitude towards 0100F04 Gandhi*'s stand in regard to our freedom struggle after the 0110F04 failure of the Crips mission made me strongly critical of him, still 0120F04 after resumption of ministerial offices by the Congress in 1946 0130F04 I continued to_ write to him on various administrative matters. 0140F04 ^*I have been a lifelong supporter of Hindi but have always held 0150F04 that a conciliatory attitude rather than fanaticism would pay us better 0160F04 in the long run. ^*I sent a copy of a speech I had delivered 0170F04 on this controversial subject to Nehru and on receipt of it, on 25 0180F04 March 1949, he wrote to me, "I am inclined to_ agree with you that 0190F04 the difference of opinion on this issue is not so great as some 0200F04 people imagine. ^There is, I believe, a certain difference in approach 0210F04 and perhaps in the ultimate ideal. ^But factually the difference 0220F04 is very little and should be easily capable of adjustment. $"^*I 0230F04 have been rather surprised and distressed at the usual attitude 0240F04 taken up by strong advocates of Hindi. ^In fact they have rather spoiled 0250F04 a very good case by overemphasis and aggressive language. ^Personally 0260F04 I am quite clear that if our language is to_ grow, we must 0270F04 not put it in a strait-jacket and allow it to_ develop according 0280F04 to its genius." $^Another controversial subject, on which I found 0290F04 myself in agreement with him, was prohibition. ^Since it still continues 0300F04 to_ be hotly debated I am giving here the correspondence that 0310F04 had passed between us. ^On 10 December 1950 I wrote to Nehru 0320F04 giving detailed information about the precarious financial position 0330F04 of my state and then said, "^Prohibition was introduced in the Central 0340F04 Provinces in 1938 and the area under it has been progressively 0350F04 increased, with the result that at present eight large districts 0360F04 involving an area of 39,643 square miles, are under prohibition. ^This 0370F04 means a little less than half the state. ^Whether prohibition has 0380F04 yielded any substantial results is very doubtful. ^It is true that 0390F04 open drinking in the dry areas has been almost eliminated; but the 0400F04 testimony of many a competent observer has it that there has been 0410F04 no real decrease in drinking and, on the contrary, it has assumed more 0420F04 dangerous and insidious forms. ^Despite every method to_ suppress 0430F04 illegal distillation and smuggling, there appears to_ be no fall 0440F04 in the number of such cases, and it can be safely premised that the 0450F04 cases detected constitute but a small fraction of the total number 0460F04 offences of this kind. ^Illicit liquor is more harmful to the human 0470F04 system and is commanding vary high prices with the result that the 0480F04 people are paying enormously more for more deleterious stuff. ^There 0490F04 have been also cases of the craving for liquor-drink finding an outlet 0500F04 in other injurious potions such as methylated spirits. ^The increase 0510F04 in crimes against prohibition is also responsible to a large 0520F04 extent for disregard of, and contempt for, law, increase in *4goondaism 0530F04 and other forms of crime. ^The effect of prohibition on inflation 0540F04 needs no emphasis. $"^It is diffcult to_ make an estimate of the 0550F04 real loss of revenue as a result of prohibition of liquor. ^The budget 0560F04 estimate from country spirit during 1950-51 is 156 *4lakhs ^The 0570F04 districts under prohibition include big towns and populous areas 0580F04 and it is not unreasonable to_ estimate that the loss of revenue due 0590F04 to prohibition is of the same range. $"^Thus, though the state 0600F04 is losing very substantial revenue, which it could use for objects 0610F04 of public utility and amelioration of the condition of the people, 0620F04 the consumer is paying through the nose for more unwholesome stuff, 0630F04 and it is only the illicit distiller and the bootlegger who benefit. 0640F04 $"^It appears, therefore, that in our desire to_ reform the people 0650F04 by legislation and purge the country of the evil of drink, we have 0660F04 been too precipitious and have followed the wrong path. ^*I am as 0670F04 firmly opposed as ever to the evil of drink; but it seems to me that 0680F04 we should be prepared to_ re-examine and reconsider the policy 0690F04 which has inflicted such serious injury to the consumer and the state, 0700F04 but has nevertheless proved unsuccessful. ^*I feel that honest 0710F04 and wise administration demands that if a wrong step has been taken 0720F04 one should have the courage to_ retrace it. ^It seems to me, therefore, 0730F04 that the only method of retrieving to some extent the economic 0740F04 situation at the present juncture is to_ scrap the policy of prohibition 0750F04 as followed so far and, if necessary, to_ substitute it with the 0760F04 more rational policy of rationing, wherever conditions are propitious 0770F04 for it. ^In pursuance of our policy of prohibition, we should, in 0780F04 addition to this, continue education and mobilization of public opinion 0790F04 and raising the standard of living and culture. ^It is only thus 0800F04 that the drink-evil can be successfully combated in due course. 0810F04 $"^*I have come to this conclusion after a most anxious and careful 0820F04 consideration, but before I make any move in the matter, and even 0830F04 consult my colleagues, I should like to_ know what your reactions 0840F04 and views are. ^*I know you are busy, but I should be most grateful 0850F04 for an early reply." $^On 30 December he replied,"^Your letter is 0860F04 a cogent argument for going back on the policy of prohibition. ^More 0870F04 than two years ago I advised strongly against extending prohibition 0880F04 in Bombay and Madras. ^My advice was ignored. ^*I am quite clear 0890F04 that introducing prohibition in the way it was done was an unwise 0900F04 step. ^Financially, of course, this was so. ^But we cannot make 0910F04 finance the final consideration in a matter of social morals. ^However, 0920F04 sometimes we have to_ balance even social morals. ^Thus, for 0930F04 instance, I think bad housing, or no housing at all, is a greater evil 0940F04 for the community than even drink. ^If the money from excise was 0950F04 used for two or three years for good housing, it would have improved 0960F04 social conditions much more than any attempt to_ stop the drink 0970F04 habit by law. $"^But, apart from this, I do not think that this 0980F04 kind of legislation stops the drink habit. ^You have yourself given 0990F04 reasons for this. ^We know, to our cost, that illicit distillation 1000F04 is going on all over the place. $"^*I am therefore,entirely at one 1010F04 with you that we should reconsider our policy of prohibition for a 1020F04 variety of reasons. ^Among these reasons is to_ deal more effectively 1030F04 with the drink habit. ^The only thing to_ be considered is the manner 1040F04 of proceeding in this matter. ^Any attempt to_ scrap prohibition 1050F04 completely would undoubtedly lead to a public outcry from many 1060F04 Congressmen and the like. ^Therefore, this change of policy should 1070F04 be a well thought out one with some kind of an alternative offered. 1080F04 $"^In England and in some other countries of Europe, even in wartime, 1090F04 drinking has become much less than it used to_ be. ^This is due 1100F04 to a number of causes, one of them being that alcoholic drinks are 1110F04 far more expensive. ^Also it is not considered good form to_ drink 1120F04 too much that_ is, public opinion does not approve of it. ^Nevertheless, 1130F04 the revenue from the drinks has gone up tremendously. ^Both alcoholic 1140F04 drinks and cigarettes, cigars and tobacco are taxed terribly 1150F04 heavily. ^Indeed, many people have had to_ give up smoking because they 1160F04 cannot afford it. ^You will be surprised to_ know the revenue from 1170F04 duties on alcoholic drinks and cigaretters, tobacco, \0etc., in England, 1180F04 this amounts to about *+900 million, \0i.e. about three or four 1190F04 times our total central revenue. ^Indeed, England would have collapsed 1200F04 but for this source of revenue. $"^*I am, therefore, quite 1210F04 agreeable to any step that_ you might take as indicated in your letter. 1220F04 ^*I might inform you that I am dealing with this question in a 1230F04 broad way in my fortnightly letter this week." $^In the same year, 1240F04 1951, in my reply to one of his letters I raised a couple of administrative 1250F04 points. ^My letter, which was this time written in Hindi, 1260F04 began with a complaint,"^Some of us in the states have come to_ hold 1270F04 the view that you always make us hear what you have to_ say but 1280F04 never give us an opportunity to_ have our say. ^Whenever you come 1290F04 to us we receive you at the aerodrome and after a couple of days bring 1300F04 you back to it. ^During the interval your whole time is spent in 1310F04 addressing meetings \0etc. ^You never ask us about our administrative 1320F04 problems and offer advice to us about their solution. ^We have, 1330F04 therefore, begun to_ call you *4Akashvani which we can listen to but 1340F04 which cannot listen to us. ^*Delhi has been, as the saying goes, far 1350F04 off, but you have become even more distant." $^In this very letter 1360F04 I drew his attention to increasing *4goondaism in our cities and 1370F04 towns and to the entry of these *4goondas in our political organizations, 1380F04 including the Congress, with the result that the dividing line 1390F04 between politics and crime was gradually getting obliterated. ^Later 1400F04 on, when I met him in Delhi and asked him whether he had received 1410F04 my letter he laughed and said, "*5^Ji Janab, wahi Akashwani 1411F04 walla khat na*6 (^Yes sir, you mean your *4Akashvani letter?)" 1420F04 $^In view of the concentration of huge areas of *4raiyatwari land in 1430F04 the hands of a few individuals in Berar, the \0MP government decided 1440F04 to_ limit the acreage under personal cultivation but our law 1450F04 secretary held the view that our proposal was repugnant to Article 1460F04 19(**=1)(F) of the Constitution. ^*I then wrote to the Prime Minister 1470F04 on 29 April 1951 requesting him to_ get Articles 19 and 31 1480F04 of the Constitution amended to_ enable us to_ get over the objections. 1490F04 ^*I personally went to Delhi to_ place our point of view before 1500F04 the central cabinet. ^*Nehru was sympathetic but *(0C.*) Rajagopalachari 1510F04 strongly opposed our proposal and we were forced to_ drop 1520F04 it for the time being. $^Even after I left the Congress, I continued 1530F04 to_ write to him. ^*I have already referred to my letter regarding 1540F04 the formation of the new Madhya Pradesh. ^On 4 January 1954, 1550F04 he was to_ come to Nagpur. ^Before his arrival I was approached 1560F04 by *(0S. N.*) Mehta, an \0ICS officer of the state already referred 1570F04 to earlier, who told me that Chief Minister Shukla had done 1580F04 his best to_ get the proposed steel plant in Bhilai but Orissa*'s 1590F04 pressure for its location at Rourkela was increasing. ^When he 1600F04 said that I should write to Nehru I replied that in view of our 1610F04 strained relations my letter to him would do no good to the state. 1620F04 ^But he disagreed and persisted in his request. ^Accordingly I addressed 1630F04 a letter to Nehru and within hours got the following reply, 1640F04 "^We have given a great deal of consideration to the problem of the 1650F04 new steel plant and its location. ^All the factors that_ you have mentioned 1660F04 as well as other factors have been before us. ^We have come 1670F04 to no decision yet, because we have to_ await the report of the German 1680F04 engineers. ^As soon as that_ is received we hope to_ come to a decision. 1690F04 ^*I have personally taken a great deal of interest in this 1700F04 matter. $"^*I might inform you that we are inclined to_ think that 1710F04 it will be necessary to_ have more than one new steel plant. ^Of course 1720F04 it will not be possible to_ start two simultaneously. ^But one 1730F04 may follow the other". $^*I sent for mehta and showed him Nehru*'s 1740F04 reply.*# **[no. of words = 02002**] **[txt. f05**] 0010F05 **<*3One-Way Free Flow**> $*<*3THE TRANSNATIONALS*' REACTION*0*> 0020F05 $*3^THE*0 Western Press as a whole, and particularly the news 0030F05 agencies concerned, have reacted somewhat violently to the Non-aligned 0040F05 countries*' move. ^They have seen a sinister motive behind it. 0041F05 ^They have charged even Unesco with grave misdemeanour 0050F05 in tending to_ view with sympathy the Third World*'s grievance 0060F05 against the Western news media. ^They have sought to_ dismiss 0070F05 the charges as "a lot of generalisations" and the news pool move 0080F05 itself as impracticable. ^They then alleged that the news put out 0090F05 by the Pool would be tainted because the participating national 0100F05 agencies are owned or subsidised or controlled by their respective 0110F05 governments, and that their news would not be free and objective. $^In 0120F05 the present communication-conscious era, the principle is univresally 0130F05 accepted that the news media is a vital limb of modern society 0140F05 and that it is duty of a modern state to_ help the media to_ function 0150F05 viably. ^This is an axiom acknowledged and practised by even the 0160F05 advanced states of Western Europe. ^The French government subsidises 0170F05 the *8Agence France Presse,*9 France*'s national-cum-transnational 0180F05 news agency. ^Many a government in Western Europe subsidised 0190F05 even its daily press by diverting to it excise duty collected from 0200F05 import of news-print or advertising revenue gathered from television. 0210F05 ^On that_ account, the European press or agencies are not considered 0220F05 more tainted or less free. ^In the perennial crisis that_ the 0230F05 British Press has been going through for the last several years, 0240F05 many leaders even in Britain have given serious thought to the 0250F05 possibility of offering governmental or some other kind of financial 0260F05 crutch to_ enable the press to_ survive. $^For the bitter choice 0270F05 is between aided press and no press. ^This is even truer in the case 0280F05 of the developing countries, in the circumstances, what is relevant, 0290F05 and all that_ one can ask for, is that the press, and news agency, 0300F05 should be professional in its functioning and operated by professionals. 0310F05 ^Indeed, the choice before the Third World is between news 0320F05 'tainted' from the Western sources and news 'tainted' from their own 0330F05 governmental sources. $^For there is of course the risk of many 0340F05 a government among them misusing the media for putting across their 0350F05 own propaganda. ^But that_ they would do in any event, whether the 0360F05 agency is owned by government or not. ^For no national agency dare 0370F05 ignore the behests of its government. ^But an enlightened government 0380F05 would not want to_ forfeit its credibility by such conduct; for 0390F05 in this case, its credibility with its neighbouring countries is involved, 0400F05 as it is the regional news pool that_ is expected to_ broadcast 0410F05 the news item. $^When Unesco convened the conference on Communication 0420F05 Policies in San Jose, Costa Rica, in July 1976, it encountered 0430F05 powerful opposition from vested interests, who alleged that 0440F05 it sought to_ impose curbs on press freedom in Latin America. 0450F05 ^The American-dominated Inter-American Press Association declared 0460F05 that it was opposed to drafting of communication policies that_ 0470F05 might restrict news media operation in all nations of the region." 0480F05 $^Indeed, M*'3bow reported to the General Conference of Unesco 0490F05 at Nairobi in November, 1976: "^A number of difficulties were 0500F05 encountered in the organisation of the conference at San Jose. ^A 0510F05 late change was necessary in the venue and, prior to it, a press campaign 0520F05 was launched which tended to_ misrepresent the purposes of the 0530F05 conference and the concept of communication policies." $^On the eve 0540F05 of the San Jose conference, representatives of the Inter-American 0550F05 Press Association met top officials of Unesco, and after the 0560F05 meeting, the \0IAPA issued a statement which insisted that, despite 0570F05 its disclaimers, Unesco*'s "tendency to_ recommend official 0580F05 communications policy that_ could undermine freedom of the press remains 0590F05 unchanged." ^The statement went on to_ say: "^The highest authorities 0600F05 of Unesco have repeatedly stated that it is not their intention 0610F05 to_ limit or undermine freedom of expression. ^It is clear however 0620F05 that freedom of expression means one thing to Unesco and another 0630F05 to \0IAPS." $^*Leonard *(0R.*) Sussmann, ex-Director of the 0640F05 Freedom House of New York, dubbed the Unesco attitude to the 0650F05 question as "strictly a Marxist approach to journalism." $^The Director-General 0660F05 of Unesco retorted: "^The charge that_ the Unesco 0670F05 conference in San Jose is aiding groups trying to_ gag the free 0680F05 press is a case of seeking freedom of expression for themselves without 0690F05 allowing others to_ express themselves." $^The San Jose conference 0700F05 charged that international news agencies operating in the region 0710F05 (Latin America) "are not greatly concerned or interested in 0720F05 reflecting the real motivations, the whole truth or background of 0730F05 regional events." $^The declaration of San Jose stated: "^It should 0740F05 be joint responsibility of the state and the citizen to_ establish 0750F05 plans and programmes for the extensive and positive use of communication 0760F05 media within the framework of development policies." $"^National 0770F05 communication policies should be conceived in the context of 0780F05 nations realities, free expression of thought and respect for individual 0790F05 and social rights." $^The Third World countries have a legitimate 0800F05 right to_ organise their own regional news services. ^Whether 0810F05 it is practicable or not is entirely their business, though it happened 0820F05 that the international telecommunication facilities currently 0830F05 available to them make the proposition technologically feasible, thanks 0840F05 largely to the communication satellite and other electronic aids 0850F05 available in common to all. ^Then again, it is for the Third World 0860F05 countires, as customers, to_ decide whether the news services they 0870F05 pay for, satisfy their requirements. $^Nor is it the present intention 0880F05 of the promoters of the News Pool project to_ supplant the Western 0890F05 transnational news agencies and start a rival one in their place 0900F05 to_ supply them foreign news. ^The project, it has to_ be noted, 0910F05 is a very modest one. ^The New Delhi Declaration makes it clear 0920F05 that the "non-aligned Press agencies*' Pool is not a supranational 0930F05 news agency." ^The Western transnational agencies will continue 0940F05 to_ operate in the Non-aligned countries subscribing to the project 0960F05 and supply their foreign news services to the latter. ^The non aligned 0970F05 countries have found certain deficiency gaps in the foreign service 0980F05 they receive from the Western agencies, and they propose to_ fill 0990F05 those gaps through their own joint, pooled effort. $^Indeed, the 1000F05 non-aligned states*' decision in favour of organising a News Agencies*' 1010F05 Pool is entirely in conformity with Unesco*'s "^Suggestions 1020F05 to member states on measures to_ promote the free flow of information 1030F05 and international exchange", as approved by the 18th session of 1040F05 its General Conference. ^This document also encourages countries 1060F05 lacking a national news agency to_ set up organisations for the collection 1070F05 and distribution of domestic news and for carrying out international 1080F05 exchanges. $^The document states: "^Regional unions of news 1090F05 agencies are a means to_ assist the development of national agencies 1100F05 as well as to_ facilitate cooperation between them... ^Member states 1110F05 may wish to_ encourage their national news agencies to_ participate 1120F05 in regional unions designed to_ strengthen the national agencies 1130F05 and to_ increase the two-way flow of the news." $^The business maxim 1140F05 "the customer is always right" is as relevant in news business as 1150F05 elsewhere. ^It would appear to_ be the duty of a transnational news 1160F05 agency to_ study, understand and appreciate the political philosophy 1170F05 and news needs, and even idiosyncracies, of its customer. ^It has 1180F05 to_ accept that there is a clear difference in values and priorities 1190F05 between the Third World and the advanced and industrialised countries 1200F05 of the West. ^Here as elsewhere, what*'1s one man*'s meat may 1210F05 indeed be another*'s poison. $^To the developling countries, grappling 1220F05 with the complex and gigantic problem of improving the quality of 1230F05 life of their people assumes the supreme priority. ^To them the main 1240F05 aim of economic development is banishing poverty and assuring social justice 1250F05 for the entire population. ^In other words, what they are attempting 1260F05 is a veritable social revolution, which calls for drastic measures 1270F05 and ruthless methods. ^To them, the political system-- democracy 1280F05 or what-have-you-- is only a means to an end. ^And they would not 1290F05 hesitate to_ modify, change or altogether discard the political system 1300F05 if it fails to_ measure up to the imperatives of social progress. 1310F05 $^Whereas, to the advanced, highly evolved, affluent Western societies, 1320F05 democracy is an end in itself, satiated as they are in their 1340F05 basic needs such as food, clothing and shelter. ^And in their smugness, 1350F05 convinced that theirs is the only right way, the latter would seek 1360F05 to_ impose their concepts and values on the people of the developing 1370F05 countires, which are irrelevant and even detrimental to the latter*'s 1380F05 milieu and priorities. $^The Third World*'s charge against 1390F05 the Western news agencies is threefold: a) their inward (foreign news) 1400F05 file is inadequate and out of focus with the news needs of the developing 1410F05 countries; b) they do not get adequate and relevant information 1420F05 from their own region through the Western agencies; and (c) the 1430F05 Western news agencies project a wrong, biased and prejudical image 1440F05 of the developing countries to the world. $^In effect, the proposed 1450F05 news pool seeks to, and indeed can, remedy only a) and b). ^The Western 1460F05 transnational agencies themselves cannot honestly pretend that 1470F05 their regional news coverage of the Third World-- that_ is reportage 1480F05 of news between neighbouring countries in the same region-- is 1490F05 either adequate or of the right kind. ^Generally the reason for it 1500F05 is that news is primarily gathered, selected and edited for the needs 1510F05 of the Western agencies*' home markets, \0i.e., America or Western 1520F05 Europe-- notwithstanding the regional desks maintained by them 1530F05 to_ cater for such needs. ^The regional news is selected from such 1540F05 a scanty pool and filed to countires of the region. ^It obviously 1550F05 could not be a satisfactory arrangement. ^Firstly, because the norms, 1560F05 values and the very definition of news differ as between the affluent 1570F05 industrial society of the West and the backward, developing countries 1580F05 struggling to_ make the grade, with varying degrees of success 1590F05 or failure, in the face of heavy odds. $^*Richard Gott of *3Guardian*0 1600F05 illustrates this point by citing a hypothetical example of nationalistation 1610F05 or expropriation of a foreign firm a Third World country, 1620F05 which is "normally written about with barely veiled hostility by 1630F05 journalists from the international agencies catering for their 'home' 1640F05 market in the advanced capitalist world. ^Yet the world audience 1650F05 might be delighted to_ hear how some other country in a similar predicament 1660F05 had made mince-meat of a transnational company." $^*Gott draws 1670F05 upon his personal experience as foreign editor of a Tanzanian newspaper 1680F05 to_ cite an instance of what he calls ideological misrepresentation". 1690F05 ^That_ newspaper took Reuter*'s "Africa Service". "^This service 1700F05 assumed," Gott comments, "that its purchasers subscribed also 1710F05 to the general Western belief that \0US was fully justified in occupying 1720F05 Vietnam and invading Laos. ("incursion" was the word used) 1730F05 and what is more, was actually winning the war-- which was "indeed on 1740F05 ideological misrepresentation of the facts." $^Secondly, the developing 1750F05 countries are thirsting for not only a different kind of news 1760F05 but also more and more news about their immediate neighbours and of 1770F05 their mutual experience in the field of development, socio-economic 1780F05 reform and political experimentation. ^This is not the kind of news-- 1790F05 not "hard" enough-- that the Western transnational agencies would 1800F05 consider commercially viable to_ transmit exclusively for the benefit 1810F05 of the region, when their own market at home is uninterested in 1820F05 it. ^The developing countires, who are vitally interested in that_ 1830F05 kind of news, have therefore to_ fill the deficiency through other 1840F05 means. ^This is what the Non-aligned News Pool is all about. $^There 1850F05 is, then a lot of room for improvement in the quality of the inwards 1860F05 file of foregign news received by the developing countries from 1870F05 the international news media. ^This deficiency can be effectively filled 1880F05 up through the proposed News Pool*'s own special correspondents 1890F05 posted at strategic points abroad-- appointed by the national 1900F05 news agencies of the Third World. $^But alas, it is not within the 1910F05 power of the developing countries to_ get the deficiency, c) redressed, 1920F05 namely, rectify the biased and unbalanced image of the developing countries 1930F05 projected to the rest of the world by the Western transnational agencies-- 1940F05 unless the News Pool is able to_ sell its news service to the 1950F05 West through an arrangement for reciprocal distribution of their 1960F05 respective news, which is practicable only when the News Pool*'s 1970F05 news service is able successfully to_ compete with the transnationals, 1980F05 in quality, content and speed.*# **[no. of words = 02038**] **[txt. f06**] 0010F06 **<*3The Kayyur *4Ryot*0**> $^In Malabar, when the Company established 0020F06 its authority in 1792, there still remained many native *4rajas 0030F06 and the conquest was based on a partnership with them. ^Therefore, 0040F06 lands in Malabar continued to_ be the 'private property' of native 0050F06 landholders and in Kasaragod it became the 'leasehold' property of 0060F06 the people. ^The landlords in Kasaragod belonged to ordinary *4ryotwari 0070F06 *4pattadars and the assessment they paid to the Government was 0080F06 land-rent at a high rate. ^In the land registers the land was classified 0090F06 as '*4Sarkar'. ^Naturally the landlord was only a tenant or 0100F06 *4wargdar (the holder of a *4warg-- a palm-leaf account of the lands 0110F06 allotted to a person). $^In Malabar all unoccupied land and forests 0120F06 belonged to the landlords. ^The reason usually given in support of 0130F06 this view was that Hindu polity which recognised private ownership 0140F06 in the soil survived longer in Malabar than in other parts of India. 0150F06 ^But in South Kanara including Kasaragod forest tracts \0etc. 0160F06 belonged exclusively to the Crown. ^*Sturrock, the author of the 0170F06 South Kanara District Manual, described the terrain of South Kanara 0180F06 as follows: $^South Kanara is essentially a forest district. 0190F06 ^The slopes of the western ghats from north to south clothed with dense 0200F06 forests of magnificent timber and the forest growths, stimulated 0210F06 by the heavy rainfall approach within a few miles of the coast. $^There 0220F06 was scarcity of suitable land for agriculture. ^The practice 0230F06 was that the *4wargdars or *4muliwargs, farmers and *4ryots, were in 0240F06 the habit of encroaching the forest lands, clearing a part of the 0250F06 jungle and raising a temporary crop on it. ^When the crop was reaped 0260F06 this patch was abandoned and some other part was taken up. ^For that_ 0270F06 cultivation, they had been paying a small fee to the Government. 0280F06 ^Those patches are called *4Kumris and the lands so desultorily cultivated 0290F06 are designated as *4Kumri lands. ^When the exploitation of 0300F06 Indian forests became an integral part of a colonial economy, the 0310F06 Government noticed the "chief evils of this crude system" of cultivation 0320F06 which contributed to the "destruction of valuable timber at 0330F06 present urgently required for ship-building and railways and rendering 0340F06 of land Enfit for coffee cultivation." ^The government, therefore, 0350F06 restricted the *4Kumri cultivation in virgin forests, cardamom 0360F06 and pepper forests, forests which were not cultivated for 12 years 0370F06 and upwards and all forests outside of the *4wargs. ^A judgement of 0380F06 the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council held, in an appeal 0390F06 where the appellent claimed certain forest lands exclusively in favour 0400F06 of his *4Taraward, that the Government had an absolute title 0410F06 to all forest tracts. ^Such proceedings restricted the scope for further 0420F06 expansion of occupational means to an increasing population by 0430F06 the traditional cultivation of *4Kumri in Kasaragod. ^It actually 0440F06 intensified the pressure on the cultivating lands already available. 0450F06 ^In the circumstances, the *4wargdar demanded an exorbitant rent from 0460F06 his tenants. $^The land tenures prevailing in the southern portion 0470F06 of Kasaragod *4taluk were the same as those of North Malabar. ^A 0480F06 landlord was normally styled a *4janmi; *4Kanam was practically a 0490F06 mortgage and the *4verumpattam or *4chalageni was indistinguishable 0500F06 from the *4verumpattam of north Malabar. ^In South Kanara the *4mulgeni 0510F06 tenure (*4kanam) was controlled by the provisions of the Mulgeni 0520F06 Rent Enhancement Act, (Act *=8 of 1920). ^The Malabar Tenancy 0530F06 Act of 1929 had not been extended to Kasaragod *4taluk. ^Therefore, 0540F06 a revision of rent was possible at any time by the landlord 0550F06 and practically, there was no fixity of tenure. $*<*3LAND-REVENUE*0*> 0560F06 $^The faulty system of land-revenue under the British Government 0570F06 was responsible for placing the peasants in a miserable condition. 0580F06 ^As the Government realised rent and not 'revenue' from the landholders 0590F06 in this district, the rate was considerably higher than the 0600F06 rate that_ prevailed in Malabar. ^In principle a tax on land was really 0610F06 a tax on the actual yield of that land. ^The soundness of the 0620F06 principle is incontestable. ^The fluctuations in price had no effect 0630F06 on the incidence of tax as the payment was permissible in kind according 0640F06 to custom. ^Even now the wages for certain labourers connected 0650F06 with paddy cultivation, its harvest, plucking of coconuts, \0etc. 0660F06 are customarily paid in kind. ^But under British rule the revenue 0670F06 was realised in cash. ^For the fixing of land-revenue the land was 0680F06 classified wet, garden and dry. ^Paddy, coconut and *4ragi were adopted 0690F06 as the standard crops for wet, garden and dry respectively. ^The 0700F06 yield of an experimental acre was first converted into money value 0710F06 at a fixed commutation rate and deductions were allowed for vicissitudes 0720F06 of season and cultivation expense. ^The balance was treated as 0730F06 net profit derived by the *4ryot (*4wargdar) from his land and half 0740F06 of this was fixed as the dues to the Government. ^It was assumed 0750F06 that the land-holders were the direct cultivators of their holdings.^Including 0760F06 the expenses everything was based on commutation of the value 0770F06 of the commodity producted. ^In the last re-settlement of this *4taluk 0780F06 the average price of the last twenty years, *4faslis 1323-42, (1913-32) 0790F06 were calculated which resulted in an increase of 84 per cent of the 0800F06 commutation price in the previous settlement. ^However, the price 0810F06 of the commodity is not guaranteed by the Government. ^Naturally, 0820F06 a fall in the price of produce like paddy, pepper, coconuts, \0etc. 0830F06 below the commutation price adversely affected the *4wargdar and made 0840F06 his position critical. ^In such a situation the *4wargdar took all 0850F06 possible steps to_ get more rent from his property by leasing it 0860F06 to the highest bidder. ^There was nothing to_ prevent him from this 0870F06 action. ^A leading lawyer analysed the situation in the following words: 0880F06 $^In that_ event the rent is apt to_ cease to_ be fair. ^What 0890F06 is worse, when the market falls far below the commutation price adopted 0900F06 at the settlement, the share of the produce that_ must go towards 0910F06 the revenue rises as it must rise proportionately. ^Its repercussions 0920F06 must tell on the tenant. ^That_ is to_ say, when the land-revenue 0930F06 becomes oppressive the land rent becomes necessarily oppressive. 0940F06 ^It is a vicious circle. $^In fact, the impact of the colonial land-revenue 0941F06 system on 0950F06 landlords and peasants in South Kanara was disastrous as it was everywhere 0960F06 else. ^But historical process varied from region to region. $^The 0970F06 cultivable lands in Hosdrug *(sub-taluk*) had been possessed 0980F06 by a few land-lords among whom 18 landowners paid more than \0Rs. 0990F06 5000 per annum as land-reveue. ^Actually, these landlords and the 1000F06 intermediaries monopolised the land and collaborated with the British 1010F06 *4raj. ^They continued illegal exactions like *4Vasi, *4Nuri and 1020F06 *4Mukkal from their tenants. ^They also compelled their tenants 1030F06 to_ pay several feudal levies on festivals like Onam and Vishu. 1040F06 ^Some of such levies were even incorporated into lease-contracts and 1050F06 they were compulsory payments.13 ^The impact of this system of absentee 1060F06 landlordism was thus assessed: $^The lot of the vast majority 1070F06 of tenants is certainly not a happy one. ^He has no fixity of tenure; 1080F06 and he has no incentive to_ improve the land. ^He must quit the 1090F06 land at the whim or caprice of the landlord. ^It may be that if the 1100F06 landlord is wise he will not generally turn out a tenant who is regular 1110F06 in the payment of his dues. ^But the dependence on the landlord 1120F06 for the continuity of his daily bread tends to_ dwarf and stunt his 1130F06 soul and rob him of that_free outlook on life which is so necessary 1140F06 to the advancement of a nation. ^It does not conduce to the healthy 1150F06 development of any country that any of its members should live in an 1160F06 atmosphere of dependence. $^The coercive measures adopted by the 1170F06 revenue authorities for the realisation of land-revenue always became 1180F06 detrimental to the interests of peasants. ^By persuading a village 1190F06 headman who normally belonged to a landed family, a landlord can 1200F06 attach standing or harvested crops for revenue arrears and sell them 1210F06 in public auction. ^Even in free India, the small farmers were put 1220F06 to innumerable difficulties when the revenue recovery rules were enforced 1230F06 against them for realising the revenue payable by the landlords 1240F06 in this district. ^This can be explained by an example. ^A landlord 1250F06 has to_ remit a sum of \0Rs. 1,000 to the Government as revenue. 1260F06 ^His *4patta or holding is comprised of wastelands and wetlands. 1270F06 ^All usufructs and standing crops of that_ holding are liable for attachment 1280F06 towards the revenue arrears. ^The revenue officials could distrain 1290F06 the standing crops even in one or two survey numbers for the 1300F06 entire arrears. ^Although the tenants in possession of those plots 1310F06 had paid their rent to the landlord, or *4pattadar, their crops are 1320F06 not exempted from attachment. ^However, the amount realised from them 1330F06 by the officials could be adjusted towards future rent. ^Such rules 1340F06 placed the tenants always under the mercy of the local officials 1350F06 and the respective landlords. ^These evils were particularly found 1360F06 in the *4ryotwari system of South Kanara. ^There was no certainty 1370F06 that the tenant could harvest his crops. ^An attchment for realisation 1380F06 of arrears of revenue brought considerable loss to him. $^Such practices 1390F06 were justified by the courts. ^In a particular case, the lower 1400F06 court decided that Section *=2 of Madras Act *=2 of 1864 did not 1410F06 empower the revenue authorities to_ distrain gathered products in 1420F06 the possession of a tenant for arrears of revenue and referred the 1430F06 matter to the Madras High Court. ^They decided that "the products 1440F06 liable to distraint are products of 1450F06 the defaulter*'s land, though such products may belong to the tenant". 1460F06 ^However, the High Court recognised the right of the tenant to_ 1470F06 deduct the value of the same from the rent then due or thereafter 1480F06 to_ become due to the landlord on account of the land on which the 1490F06 products were grown. $^In the light of the above judgement the responsibility 1500F06 of payment of land revenue virtually came upon the shoulders 1510F06 of the tenants. ^The system compelled them to_ borrow money at 1520F06 a high rate of interest from urban money-lenders to_ clear off the governmental 1530F06 dues on behalf of the landlords. ^But it was a thankless 1540F06 job and the landlords never gave any compensation to the tenant for 1550F06 his loss of money towards interest. $*<*3KASARGOD *4TALUK *4KARSHAKA 1560F06 *4ANGHAM*0*> $^The organisation of Karshaka Sangham in a region 1570F06 like Kasaragod was intended to_ safeguard the interests of the peasants 1580F06 and thereby create maximum political and national awareness 1590F06 among the weaker sections of society. ^The first village to_ witness 1600F06 a peasant organisation in this *4taluk was Kotakkat. ^The organisation 1610F06 of Abhinava Bharat Yuvak Sangham included the villages 1620F06 of Vellur, Peralam, Karivellur and Kotakkat. ^The leadership in 1630F06 organisational work was given by *(0A. V.*) Kunhambu and others. 1640F06 ^*Koyyan Kunhikannan, Elachi Kannan, *(0T. V.) Sankaran Master, 1650F06 Paringan Kunhiraman Nambiar, Puliruvittil Krishnan and 1660F06 others actively participated in promoting the *4sangham in Kotakkat 1670F06 and other villages in this *4taluk. $^In 1935, a special conference 1680F06 of the peasants was convened at Karivellur presided over by *(0A. 1690F06 K.*) Gopalan. ^This was the first conference attended by the peasants 1700F06 in Kasaragod *4taluk. ^Within a period of three years, the village 1710F06 units of the \0KPCC and Karshaka Sangham were organised 1720F06 in each village of the *4taluk. ^These units enlisted a good number 1730F06 of peasants in the Congress and *4Sangham and united them against 1740F06 imperialism and landlordism. ^This was the emergence of political 1750F06 consciousness at mass level in this region. ^The formation of the Kasaragod 1760F06 Taluk Karshaka Sangham was mainly due to the leadership 1770F06 given by *(0K. A.*) Keraleeyan, *(0A. V.*) Kunhambu, Vishnu 1780F06 Bharatiyan, *(0V. V.*) Kunyambu, *(0T. S.*) Tirumumbu, *(0N. 1790F06 S*) Namboodiri, and \0K. madhavan. ^They were, later joined 1800F06 by several local leaders like \0K. Kunhikannan \0P. Ambu Nair, 1810F06 \0N. Narayana Varier, *(0T. V.*) Kunhambu and others. ^The first 1820F06 conference of the Kasaragad Taluk Karshaka Sangham was convened 1830F06 in 1937, at Kanhangad and it was presided over by *(0K. P. 1840F06 R.*) Gopalan. ^By 1938, the local secretaries like \0M. Narayanan 1850F06 Nair (Kilaikkot), *(0A. V.*) Govindan (Kamballur), *(0K. 1860F06 V.*) Chandrasekharan (Pilicode), *(0M. C.*) Ambadi (Thuruthi), 1870F06 \0M. Ambadikunhi (Puliyannur), \0P. Kunhambu (Andole) and 1880F06 *(0E. C.*) Pokkan (Mayyicha) of different units of the Karshaka 1890F06 Sangham actively participated in promoting the Sangham in their 1900F06 respective villages.*# **[no. of words = 02010**] **[txt. f07**] 0010F07 **<*3Alimony and Maintenance in the changing Concept of Marriage and 0020F07 Divorce*0**> $^In the discharge of this duty by the court, solicitors 0030F07 are considered as officers of the court and have duties of helping 0040F07 the court in carrying out its judicial responsibility. ^Accordingly, 0050F07 where the parties to divorce proceedings have made an arrangement 0060F07 settling the question of support and maintenance, either themselves 0070F07 or with the help of the solicitors, the solicitors should place 0080F07 such results before the court "in a spirit of unreserved candour." 0090F07 ^By doing so, as Scarman, \0J., once remarked, "they will have 0100F07 lived up to the honourable tradition of their profession in a changing 0110F07 world, and will have discharged their duty to their client, the 0120F07 court and the public." $^Thus, the existence of the court*'s overriding 0130F07 power to_ consider the question of awarding maintenance quite 0140F07 independently of any contract the parties may have entered into may 0150F07 be termed one of the legal effects of divorce. ^Whether or not 0160F07 such a power should be exercised in a particular case is, however, 0170F07 a different matter. ^All depends upon the "equities" of the case. 0180F07 ^Normally, the presence of the "settlement" and its "terms" are most 0190F07 relevant factors in reaching a decision in this respect. ^Moreover, 0200F07 the power to_ override does not necessarily mean to_ ignore all 0210F07 the terms of the settlement. ^*Tyrwhitt-Drake, \0J., very aptly stated 0220F07 in Lee \0v. Lee. $"...^As no agreement can exclude the court*'s 0230F07 jurisdiction to_ deal with maintenance as a matter of public policy, 0240F07 similarly no provision in the agreement itself can prevent the 0250F07 court from considering the covenants therein as circumstances bearing 0260F07 upon the main question in issue." $^As a result, the fact that the 0270F07 maintenance agreement has been entered into by the parties, the fact 0280F07 that it was executed by the wife voluntarily and upon independent 0290F07 legal advice, the extent of finality attached to the agreement in 0300F07 the light of all relevant factors such as fulfilment of the terms of 0310F07 the contract by the parties-- all these elements may be considered 0320F07 by the court in determining what is "fit and just" to_ do in the particular 0330F07 case before it. ^In Wells \0v. Wells, for instance, the 0340F07 husband, in consideration of the wife*'s covenant not to_ seek maintenance, 0350F07 conveyed his equity in the matrimonial home to her. ^Subsequently, 0360F07 in divorce proceedings the wife claimed maintenance. ^The 0370F07 court refused to_ exercise its discretion in her favour because she 0380F07 failed to_ bring the proceeds from the sale of said house and, thus, 0390F07 restore in effect the parties to their respective position before 0400F07 the execution of the said agreement. \0^*Mr. Justice Gould stressing 0410F07 "the equities of the conduct of the parties" remarked that it would 0420F07 be unfair to_ permit the wife "to_ retain such fruit of her bargain 0430F07 as she finds sweet, but to_ be spared by the Court the taste of 0440F07 such fruit of the same bargain as she deems to_ be sour..." ^Similarly, 0450F07 in Moshenko \0v. Moshenko the main question for consideration 0460F07 of the court was whether the wife in view of the terms of the 0470F07 existing separation agreement providing maintenance was entitled to 0480F07 maintenance as corollary relief in divorce proceedings within section 0490F07 11 of the Divorce Act. ^In the light of all the facts of the case, 0500F07 including particularly the terms of the agreement providing maintenance, 0510F07 the court held that the mere fact that one party had assets 0511F07 and the other had none was not itself sufficient to_ grant relief in 0520F07 its discretion on grounds of public policy. $^On the other hand, if 0530F07 there is in existence an agreement providing maintenance which has 0540F07 not been brought before the court in divorce proceedings, nor has 0550F07 the court made any other order for maintenance as ancillary relief, 0560F07 then the agreement will remain "binding and enforceable" notwithstanding 0570F07 the decree *7nisi of divorce, and the court will determine the 0580F07 maintenance rights in accordance with the terms of the agreement. 0590F07 $^Under English law, maintenance agreements are often made in contemplation 0600F07 of divorce "subject to the approval of the court". ^This 0610F07 has been so ever since the enactment of the Matrimonial Causes Act, 0620F07 1963, which validates a bargain on its disclosure to the court 0630F07 provided it represents an honest negotiation between the parties. 0640F07 ^Since the divorce Reform Act, 1969 it is also common for agreements 0650F07 to_ be made "subject to the approval of the court" and to_ 0660F07 seek the opinion of the court under section 7 as to the reasonableness 0670F07 of them. ^But here too, if the parties have reached agreement on 0680F07 all essential matters, the clause "subject to the approval of the 0690F07 court" does not mean that there is no agreement at all. ^There is an 0700F07 agreement, but the operation of it is suspended until the court approves 0710F07 it. ^It is the duty of one party or the other to_ bring the 0720F07 agreement before the court for approval. ^If the court approves, it 0730F07 is binding on the parties. ^If the court does not approve, it is not 0740F07 binding. ^But pending the application to the court, it remains a binding 0750F07 agreement which neither party can disavow. $^From the above 0760F07 discussion it may be inferred that where there is already in existence 0770F07 an agreement settling the question of support and maintenance, the 0780F07 court, whether in exercise of the overriding power as under the Canadian 0790F07 Divorce Act or owing to the "subject to the approval of the 0800F07 court" clause as under English law, will not supersede the agreement 0810F07 or settlement until or unless there is something palpably unjust 0820F07 or unreasonable about it. ^In the present context the important thing 0830F07 to_ observe about these voluntary agreements or settlements, however, 0840F07 is that the problem of support and maintenance is resolved in 0850F07 terms of adjustment which generally involve the transfer of property 0860F07 or capital assets from one spouse to the other. ^A very recent case 0870F07 exemplifying this trend is Lee \0v. Lee. ^On the matter of support 0880F07 and maintenance in this case, the husband agreed to the wife*'s 0890F07 buying out his interest in the matrimonial home for a specified sum 0900F07 in lieu of settlement of all future claims of alimony and maintenance. 0910F07 ^Upon granting the decree *7nisi of divorce, in view of the said 0920F07 settlement and all other attendant circumstances, no other order of 0930F07 maintenance, not even a nominal order, was made for the wife. $^On 0940F07 the other hand, when there is no such agreement by way of over-all 0950F07 property settlement already in existence, the modern trend is rather 0960F07 to_ *3encourage*0 the parties in divorce proceedings to_ resolve the 0970F07 maintenance issue preferably through an all-embracing property settlement. 0980F07 ^The reasons which appear to_ prompt the courts to_ adopt this 0990F07 course are mostly the resulting consequences of divorce that_ may 1000F07 seriously affect the issue of maintenance. ^On the dissolution of 1010F07 marriage by divorce, for instance, the homestead rights of the wife 1020F07 will cease; the matrimonial home, if it is in the name of the husband, 1030F07 will pass on to his estate on his death, and the former 1040F07 wife might even be dispossessed of such a home. ^She as a divorced 1050F07 wife is neither entitled to any maintenance relief under the Dependents*' 1060F07 Relief Act, nor does she have any right or interest under 1070F07 the Devolution of Estates Act. ^Such consequences, if not considered 1080F07 upon granting a decree *7nisi of divorce, would certainly affect 1090F07 the wife*'s right to maintenance. ^Thus, in order to_ do justice, 1100F07 the court, in the first instance, on granting decree *7nisi 1110F07 of divorce, even *8ex proprio motu*9 will induce the husband to_ 1120F07 seek solution to the maintenance problem through an over-all property 1130F07 settlement. ^In \0J. \0v. \0J., for instance, Davis, \0J., 1140F07 while dealing with the problem of support and maintenance as ancillary 1150F07 relief to_ divorce, stated: $"^The monetary difficulties could 1160F07 be solved, I belive, if the petitioner (husband) would transfer to 1170F07 the respondent (wife) the Kindersley property together with one of 1180F07 his quarter sections of land. ^With the home and the returns from 1190F07 the farm it may be that the respondent would be able to_ get by. 1200F07 ^With this in mind I made the suggestion during the trial but the 1210F07 petitioner refused to_ make any concessions...." $^But in the exercise 1230F07 of ancillary powers under the federal Divorce Act the court is 1240F07 said to_ have no power to_ "compel" a spouse to_ enter into a property 1250F07 settlement involving transference of property to another in lieu 1260F07 of alimony and maintenance. ^Substantial justice in a situation where 1270F07 an over-all property settlement is deemed appropriate is, therefore, 1280F07 being achieved through the award of lump sum payments-- an award 1290F07 which the court is now empowered to_ make "if it thinks fit and just 1300F07 to_ do so" within the provisions of section 11 of the Divorce 1310F07 Act. ^In the case of \0J. \0v. \0J., *3supra*0, on the husband*'s 1320F07 refusal to_ make any concession in favour of the wife by way of negotiating 1330F07 a property settlement, Davis, \0J., said that "the only 1340F07 way to_ enforce obligation to his family is direct payment of a lump 1350F07 sum and secure this against his reality". ^Accordingly, all the 1360F07 existing real property of the husband together with any other real 1370F07 property which the husband might own was charged with payment to the 1380F07 wife of a sum of *-25,000. ^His lordship, however, "hoped" that 1390F07 "the petitioner (husband) will reconsider the suggested settlement". 1400F07 ^In another case Hutchinson \0v. Hutchinson *(0et al.*)-- in addition 1410F07 to periodical payments, the husband was required either to_ transfer 1420F07 furniture and personal chattels to the value of *-5,000 coupled 1430F07 with a lump sum payment of *-10,000 to his wife or to_ pay a lump 1450F07 sum of *-15,000 if he did not transfer the said property. ^Similarly, 1460F07 in Morrison \0v. Morrison, upon being granted a decree *7nisi 1470F07 of divorce the wife was held entitled to maintenance. ^In his report, 1480F07 the Registrar, *8inter ailia*9, recommended that "two-thirds 1490F07 (2/3) of the interest in the matrimonial home... be registered in the 1500F07 name of the Respondent (wife), and the remaining one-third (1/3) 1510F07 interest in the home is to_ remain in the name of the Petitioner 1520F07 (husband)." ^*Seation, \0J., refused to_ confirm this report because 1530F07 in his opinion "the Court had no authority to_ deprive the husband 1540F07 of property and give it to the wife." ^His Lordship, however, 1550F07 suggestd that "there should be a lump-sum payment, secured against 1560F07 the petitioner*'s interest in the property." $^It is clear from 1570F07 the analysis of the above case law that the courts feel that in a divorce 1580F07 situation it is better to_ tackle the problem of support and maintenance 1590F07 as ancillary relief by reaching an all-embracing property 1600F07 settlement. ^Since it is believed that the court under the federal Divorce 1610F07 Act has no jurisdiction to_ "compel" a spouse to_ transfer his 1620F07 or her property to the other spouse in lieu of maintenance, the 1630F07 desired object is achieved through the award of a lump sum or sums 1640F07 if the spouse obliged to_ pay maintenance does not agree to the 1650F07 suggested settlement. ^But in our view it makes little difference whether 1660F07 the husband is asked to_ transfer his property as a part settlement 1670F07 of the maintenance obligation or to_ pay a lump sum by the 1680F07 sale or transfer of such property. ^Moreover, we have argued elsewhere 1690F07 that so long as the court is touching upon the subject of "property" 1700F07 in relation to maintenance as ancillary relief, there exists 1710F07 no constitutional impediment on that_ count. ^So far as voluntarily 1720F07 agreeing to over-all property settlements is concerned, we may surmise 1730F07 that if the trend of presenting a petition for divorce on the grounds 1740F07 of breakdown of marriage within section 4 of the Divorce Act 1750F07 continues, such settlements will be more frequently negotiated with 1760F07 candour and dignity. $*<*3(d) Fusion through Lump Sum Awards*0*> 1770F07 $^Traditionally, the court had no power to_ award payment once 1780F07 and for all of a sum in gross for alimony; nor would the court sanction 1790F07 an arrangement between the parties for the payment by the husband 1800F07 to the wife of a gross sum in lieu of periodical payments. ^An 1810F07 order for maintenance once made was considered as "inherently variable"; 1820F07 that_ is, it must remain alive for all time to_ come, and no 1830F07 consent of the parties could ever put an end to that_, and any order 1840F07 of the court purporting to_ do that_ would be *8ultra vires*9.*# **[no. of words = 02038**] **[txt. f08**] 0010F08 **<*3How I Wrote the Time Capsule*0**> 0020F08 $*3^THE*0 Time Capsule controversy, which has been raging in our 0030F08 country since September 1973, is likely to_ reach its end shortly. 0040F08 ^At this closing stage of the controversy, I wish to_ share with 0050F08 my fellow citizens the moments of anxiety and concern I experienced 0060F08 from this episode, with which I had to_ relate myself unfortunately 0070F08 almost from its beginning. $^My involvement in this issue originated 0080F08 early in May 1973 when the Indian Council of Historical Research, 0090F08 an autonomous body founded by the Government of India 0100F08 to_ promote historical research in the country, assigned to me a project 0110F08 which involved the writing of a brief account of the major developments 0120F08 in India since Independence. ^As I was then in the middle 0130F08 of a serious academic research on the role of the Madras Legislature 0140F08 in our freedom movement, which had been assigned to me by the 0150F08 \0ICHR in October 1972, I hesitated at first in accepting this 0160F08 responsibility. ^However, when I was told that the project for the 0170F08 Time Capsule was only for a month and that the \0ICHR could 0180F08 not find a suitable person to_ write this account on such a short notice, 0190F08 I committed myself to the task and went to New Delhi for 0200F08 a month, leaving instructions with my research assistants in Madras 0210F08 to_ continue their work on the legislature project. $*<"*3India Since 0220F08 1947*0"*> $^On reaching the office of the \0ICHR at 35 Ferozshah 0230F08 Road, New Delhi, the Secretary of the organisation provided 0240F08 me with an office room, two research assistants and a typist to_ do 0250F08 the project. ^She told me that my account of INDIA SINCE 1947 should 0260F08 not exceed 10,000 words and that my draft should be ready 0270F08 by the end of the month. ^She also gave me a copy of the guideline 0280F08 for the project, prepared by the project committee, headed by 0290F08 *(0S.*) Gopal, Professor of History, Jawaharlal Nehru University, 0300F08 New Delhi. $^This guideline contained, in about half a page, 0310F08 a list of almost all the major events that_ had occurred in India 0320F08 from 1947 till 1972, such as the rehabilitation of refugees from 0330F08 Pakistan, integration of the princely states, formation of linguistic 0340F08 states, drafting of our Constitution, Five Year Plans and 0350F08 so on. ^A copy of this guideline should still be available in the 0360F08 project file of the \0ICHR and, if it is published by the Government, 0370F08 it would at once remove the suspicion that several pepole have 0380F08 expressed subsequently that this project was intended to_ eulogise 0390F08 and pay tribute to \0Mrs Gandhi and her family. $^It may sound 0400F08 strange to persons with strong political involvements and party 0410F08 affiliations but it is nevertheless true that it did not occur to 0420F08 me at all at that_ time that there could be any politics in the account 0430F08 that I was to_ write. ^This was because I was then, as now, 0440F08 a completely non-political person in the sense that I was not particularly 0450F08 attracted towards any political party; nor did I hate any, 0460F08 even though I have held for long a strong intellectual conviction 0470F08 that mankind is steadily and inevitably moving towards an egalitarian 0480F08 social order and that all the crises it has been experiencing 0490F08 all over the world would represent the birth pangs of this new world 0400F08 order. ^Some call me a socialist for this reason and, if this is 0510F08 where socialism will take humanity, I have no objection to being called 0520F08 so and I would appreciate all those who genuinely support this 0530F08 cause irrespective of their party labels and symbols. $^Lately, some 0540F08 journals have been circulating a rumour that I have joined the \0CPM. 0550F08 ^This is absolutely untrue. ^*I have never been a member of 0560F08 any political party; nor will I ever join one so long as I continue 0570F08 to_ teach. $^I feel that it is neither desirable nor legal for a 0580F08 teacher to_ do any party work. ^*I did not even exercise my franchise 0590F08 in any of the general elections till March 1977. ^Only in the last 0600F08 election I went to_ vote and it was a negative vote that_ I cast. 0640F08 ^It was a vote against the Emergency and not *3for anyone. ^This 0620F08 was the only active political role that_ I played since Independence. 0630F08 $^During my stay in Delhi when I wrote the Time Capsule 0640F08 account in May 1973 I did not meet any politician or Government 0650F08 official in any Ministry in the Government of India. ^Not even a 0660F08 *4chaprasi from any Government office came to_ see me either in the 0670F08 \0ICHR guest room where I was staying or anywhere else. ^Having 0680F08 spent most of my life in teaching and research, I generally feel 0690F08 extremely uncomfortable in any non-academic community, particularly 0700F08 in the company of politicians and Government officials. ^It is for 0710F08 this reason that I feel quite amused when anyone asks me whether 0720F08 \0Mrs Gandhi or any of her agents had asked me to_ write this 0730F08 Tine Capsule account. ^Such questions show how politically involved 0740F08 people are in our country. $*<*3Not Seeing is Believing!*> 0750F08 $^According to the persons who ask such questions, whatever \0Mrs 0760F08 Gandhi had done was wrong and crooked and whatever happened 0770F08 in her period was also wrong and crooked. ^And as this Time Capsule 0780F08 was done in her period, they presumed that she must have bribed 0790F08 me or threatened me to_ do a work in praise of herself, her party and 0800F08 her Government. ^They jump to such conclusions without even seeing 0810F08 the document. ^They do not even seem to_ want to_ see the document, 0820F08 for they find it convenient perhaps to_ believe, and to_ make others 0830F08 believe, that as this document was prepared in her period, it 0840F08 must be a eulogy of the Congress and of \0Mrs Gandhi particularly. 0850F08 $^One prominent newspaper went to the extent of misleading 0860F08 the public by writing in its editorial that the Time Capsule 0870F08 was buried during the Emergency (it was buried on August 15, 0880F08 1973) in the same editorial, the paper appealed to historians not 0890F08 to_ mislead the public! $^*I do not know how to_ react to such baseless 0900F08 charges and rumours. ^*I, as a social scientist, view this problem 0910F08 from a different angle altogether. ^*I do not think, for example, 0920F08 that whatever \0Mrs Gandhi did was wrong and crooked; nor 0930F08 do I think that whatever she did was right and creditable. ^Whatever 0940F08 the journalists and the politicians might say and write, academicians 0950F08 must wait for some more time to_ make an objective assessment 0960F08 of her role in India*'s modern history. ^The purpose of the 0970F08 Time Capsule document was not, in any case, to_ make an assessment 0980F08 of this kind. ^Its purpose, as I understood it, was to_ communicate 0990F08 to some distant generation in a remote age what we, as a nation, 1000F08 had achieved in the first twentyfive years of our free history. $^And 1010F08 now to the question which many persons have asked: ^Why did I agree 1020F08 to_ write the document for the Time Capsule? ^Whenever my friends 1030F08 asked me this question, I noticed in their faces a great sense 1040F08 of pity for me. ^Some of them and even some of my relatives were 1050F08 supsicious that I must have taken some bribe. ^It was circulated that 1060F08 I was paid a fabulous sum, \0Rs 30,000, for writing the account. 1070F08 ^Another rumor was that \0Mrs Gandhi had sent Yash Pal Kapoor 1080F08 with a huge sum of money for me to_ write this account. 1090F08 ^*I could only laugh at these people and their rumours, for 1100F08 I knew that they were all wrong. ^When I went to Delhi in May 1973, 1110F08 I neither asked, nor was I told by anyone in the \0ICHR, how 1120F08 much I was going to_ be paid for this work. $*<*3Got Only \0Rs 1130F08 200 Out of it!*> $^After I completed my work and before returning 1140F08 to Madras, the Secretary of the \0ICHR called me to her 1150F08 office and gave me a cheque for \0Rs 1,000 as my remuneration for 1160F08 the project. ^*I thought that it was a reasonable amount and accepted 1170F08 it. ^The \0ICHR did not charge me any rent for its guest house 1180F08 where I stayed for the month. ^My plane fare to and from Delhi was 1190F08 paid by the \0ICHR. ^My food and transport expenses for the 1200F08 month, which I paid, came to about \0Rs 800. $^*I thus earned from 1210F08 the project a net profit of \0Rs 200 and a lot of wild publicity. 1220F08 ^*I can produce a voucher for the \0Rs 1,000 I received. $^Whether 1230F08 people believe it or not, the only reason why I accepted the project 1240F08 was that I did not wish to_ shirk a responsibility that_ was entrusted 1250F08 to me by an eminent historian of the country, Professor *(0S.*) 1260F08 Gopal, whom I admire and respect. ^In the document that_ I wrote, 1270F08 I made no mention of his eminent father, \0Dr Radhakrishnan, one 1280F08 of our former Presidents, because I thought that there was no place 1290F08 for him in the kind of narration I made. ^*Professor *(0S.*) Gopal 1300F08 would not have even noticed this omission (which certainly 1310F08 was not deliberate). ^This is what I call greatness. ^*I am always 1320F08 reminded of this incident whenever people complain that my document 1330F08 omitted this leader or that_ leader. ^*I have already explained 1340F08 in my earlier writings how the names of several of our leaders 1350F08 came to_ be omitted in my document and I will clarify this issue 1360F08 further when the document that_ has been dug out is published. $*<*3Why 1370F08 Confidential?*> $^The primary reason for all the wild suspicion 1380F08 about the Time Capsule was the previous Government*'s decision 1390F08 to_ keep the document confidential. ^If it had been released 1400F08 prior to its burial or at least after the Opposition parties began 1410F08 to_ demand its release, the commotion on this subject would have ended 1420F08 then and there. ^*I do not know why the Government decided to_ 1430F08 treat the document as confidential. ^In fact, it seems to me that 1440F08 this decision was taken only after the document was leaked out through 1450F08 \0Mr Badrinath Chaturvedi, to whom I had given a copy some 1460F08 time in September 1973. ^The Secretary of the \0ICHR did 1470F08 not tell me throughout the period of my stay in Delhi in May 1973, or 1480F08 even subsequently till the leakage had occurred, that I should treat 1490F08 the project as confidential. ^*I do not think that even the Secretary 1500F08 of the \0ICHF knew till then that the project was to_ be kept 1510F08 confidential. ^And I also do not think that Professor Nurul Hasan, 1520F08 the former Education Minister, himself had any idea that it 1530F08 should be a confidential work; otherwise he would have told his Ministry 1540F08 and instructions would have been sent to me. ^It was only 1550F08 after the leakage had occurred that the Secretary of the \0ICHR 1560F08 wrote to me a letter marked "Confidential", asking me to_ explain 1570F08 how the leakage had occurred. $^In my reply, I told her that I did 1580F08 not know that I was expected to_ keep the document confidential 1590F08 and that it was I who had given a copy to \0Mr Badrinath, because 1600F08 he had wanted to_ see it. ^*I also expressed in this letter my deep 1610F08 regret for having put her in a difficult position by my unitentional 1620F08 mistake. $^While this was the offical position, I still do not 1630F08 think that the previous Government had any moral right to_ keep the 1640F08 document confidential. ^It is true that, according to one of the old 1650F08 rules of the Government, no contemporary official document pertaining 1660F08 to the period within the previous twentyfive years could be given 1670F08 to the public for perusal without special permission from an authorised 1680F08 source; but I wonder how the rule could be applied to the Time 1690F08 Capsule document. ^It was prepared by an academic body and it 1700F08 was concerned with our national history in which many people are interested. 1710F08 ^But then the Government might have argued that the document 1720F08 was prepared by the \0ICHR only on its request and that it became 1730F08 its property after it was handed over by the \0ICHR. ^All this 1740F08 may be legally right, but the decision to_ keep the document confidential 1750F08 proved disastrous.*# **[no. of words = 02014**] **[txt. f09**] 0010F09 **<*3Who should be more powerful, Centre or State?**> $*3^OUR*0 founding 0020F09 fathers were greatly concerned about the unity and integrity of 0030F09 the nation. ^And for good reasons. ^We had a 2,000-year history of disunity. 0040F09 *4^*Bharatavarsha was only a poetic or religious concept and 0050F09 not a reality. ^Terms like *4Himavatsetuparyantam (from the Himalaya 0060F09 to Setu) determined the extent of a mythical India, for neither 0070F09 under Asoka, Samudragupta nor Akbar was the country one. ^It was 0080F09 the British, as admitted by President Sanjiva Reddy in his controversial 0090F09 Republic Day message, who unified India. ^Our founding fathers 0100F09 were anxious to_ preserve this unity. ^Also, we should remember, 0110F09 they wrote the Constitution after the traumatic break-up of the subcontinent 0120F09 in 1947 and they wanted to_ assure themselves that there would 0130F09 be no further fragmentation. $*<*3Unitary Bias*0*> $^The constitution 0140F09 that_ we thus got is guaranteed to_ nurture the integrity of the 0150F09 nation. ^Its makers opted for the word 'Union' rather than 'Federation' 0160F09 in describing the Republic of India. ^And, though our Constitution 0170F09 is often referred to as federal, its unitary bias is unmistakable. 0180F09 ^According to Professor Wheare India is a unitary state with 0190F09 subsidiary federal principles rather than a federal state with subsidiary 0200F09 unitary features. ^And Sir Ivor Jennings calls it a federation 0210F09 with a strong centralised tendency. $^Whatever the view of *4pandits, 0220F09 India remained a monolithic polity for the first few years after 0230F09 the Constitution came into force in 1950. ^This was because the same party 0240F09 ruled at the Centre and in the States. ^During this period the 0250F09 destiny of the entire nation lay in the hands of the Congress High 0260F09 Command and the Congress High Command meant Jawaharlal Nehru who 0270F09 was also Prime Minister. ^It was not as much the writ of the Centre 0280F09 that_ ran throughout India as the personal writ of Panditji. ^No 0290F09 Chief Minister, even of the stature of Govind Ballabh Pant or 0300F09 \0Dr *(0B.C*) Roy, dared to_ question him. ^*Centre-state relatiions 0310F09 remained ideal and it appeared the Constitution worked to perfection. 0320F09 $^Trouble arose with the formation of the first Communist State 0330F09 Government in Kerala in 1957. ^People awoke to the possibility 0340F09 of Centre State tension and began to_ wonder if the Constitution 0350F09 was flexible enough to_ prevent ugly situations. ^It emerged before 0360F09 long that the Constitution was flexible enough-- but unfortunately 0370F09 only for the Centre. ^This was demonstrated in the dismissal of the 0380F09 Namboodiripad Ministry of Kerala in 1959. $^It was, however, also 0390F09 during Nehru*'s time that we had to_ face the fury of regionalism. 0400F09 ^The fast unto death by Potti Sriramulu in 1952 forced him to_ create 0410F09 a separate Andhra and to_ appoint the States Reorganisation 0420F09 Commission. ^The map of India was drawn and redrawn to_ satisfy the 0430F09 aspirations of Maharashtrians, Sikhs, the hill people of north-eastern 0440F09 India, \0etc. ^Regionalism had been fostered by the Congress itself 0450F09 in pursuance of Gandhiji*'s idea of linguistic provinces and decentralisation. 0460F09 $^All this did not seriously endanger Centre-State 0470F09 relations until after the general election of 1967 which radically altered 0480F09 the party position in a number of States. ^The \0DMK*'s accession 0490F09 to power in Tamil Nadu (then Madras) horrified those passionately 0500F09 wedded to the idea of one India and a strong Centre. ^The party was 0510F09 professedly secessionist and the father of the Dravidian movement, 0520F09 Periyar Ramasami Naicker, launched a movement to_ burn the Consitution. 0530F09 ^*Chief Minister Annadurai, however, was statesmanlike enough 0540F09 to_ give up the secessionist stand, but his successor Karunanidhi 0550F09 pursued the demand for State autonomy with almost a vicious fervour. 0560F09 ^The Rajamannar Committee appointed by him recommended far-reaching 0570F09 changes in the Constitution. $^The most serious Centre-State 0580F09 confrontation so far has been after the formation of the United Front 0590F09 Government in West Bengal in 1969 with Jyoti Basu as Deputy Chief 0600F09 Minister. ^The Ministry was dismissed in 1970 and the Assembly dissolved. 0610F09 ^According to \0Mr Basu the Centre could not tolerate his Government 0620F09 because it "refused to_ follow the Congress line of carrying 0630F09 on the administration in the interest of a handful of people in 0640F09 land and industry". $^Today Jyoti Basu, whose party is an ally of 0650F09 the Janata, has asked for a wholesale review of the question of State 0660F09 autonomy. ^In this he has the support of Sheikh Abdullah, Chief 0670F09 Minister of Jammu and Kashmir, which State in any case has a special 0680F09 status granted by Article 370 of the Constitution. ^The Chief 0690F09 Minister of at least two Janata run States-- Gujarat and Bihar-- 0700F09 have also asked for more powers for States. ^And President Sanjiva 0710F09 Reddy has, probably to the embarrassment of the Janata leaders 0720F09 at the Centre, lent his voice to this chorus of autonomy. $^Since 0730F09 the Union Government is Janata, Vasantdada Patil, Chief Minister 0740F09 in the Congress-Congress (\0I) Coalition of Maharashtra, and Chenna 0750F09 Reddy, his Congress (I) counterpart in Andhra Pradesh, have 0760F09 thought it fit to_ join this chorus. ^Does not \0Mr Reddy remember 0770F09 that a basic tenet of the political philosophy of his leader, Indira 0780F09 Gandhi, is a powerful Centre? ^Or is he preparing himself for 0790F09 a confrontation with New Delhi? ^It is otherwise hard to_ understand 0800F09 the new-found enthusiasm of Congress and Congress (\0I) leaders for 0810F09 State autonomy. $^Notwithstanding the apparent hypocrisy of Congress 0820F09 and Congress (\0I) Chief Ministers, one cannot deny there is a 0830F09 need to_ re-examine-Centre State relations in the light of our experience 0840F09 of the past 28 years. ^One may not accept all the radical changes 0850F09 suggested in the memorandum of the West Bengal Government. ^At 0860F09 the same time there is no need to_ take an alarmist view of it. '^Balkanisation' 0870F09 and 'fissiparous tendencies' are cliches that_ will not 0880F09 help. (^Why hasn*'4t the phrase 'oviparous tendencies' come into vogue 0890F09 among political commentators?) $^In regarding the question of State 0900F09 autonomy one must clear one*'s mind of the cobwebs of past thinking. 0910F09 ^We have been conditioned to_ look at the Centre with awe. ^The tendency 0920F09 to_ contemplate it mystically as if it were a *4Tantric *4bindu 0930F09 must be discountenanced. ^The Centre has no independent existence. 0940F09 ^It exists for the States and because of the States. ^It is an abstract 0950F09 entity and if it has any personality it is made up of components 0960F09 deriving from the States. ^Even if authority may seem to_ flow from 0970F09 the Centre to the States, such authority has accrued to it only 0980F09 from the States. ^If we take the analogy of geometry, there is no centre 0990F09 if the circumference describing the circle is erased. $^The Government 1000F09 of India has come to_ mean New Delhi-- not only metaphorically, 1010F09 but in a real sense. ^Worse, it is sometimes confined to South 1020F09 Block. ^And the vision of some of our Union Ministers does not extend 1030F09 beyond India Gate or the Yamuna Bridge. ^They hardly have a 1040F09 'feel' for the problems of Gauhati, Bhubaneswar or Trivandrum. $*<*3Like 1050F09 a Mother-in-Law*0*> $^Being, as said before an abstract entity 1060F09 and functioning in a vacuum the Centre is not as much directly inolved 1070F09 with the people as the States. ^It is logical therefore that 1080F09 the latter should be vested with adequate powers so as to_ give a 1090F09 better deal to the citizens. ^Unfortunately, the Centre, already constitutionally 1100F09 blessed with more than its legitimate share of power, 1110F09 is greedy for more. ^It is the view of some constitutional experts that 1120F09 over the years the Union Government has made inroads into sphers 1130F09 that_ clearly belong to the States. ^It has been playing the role 1140F09 of a jealous and niggardly mother-in-law, ever suspicious of her daughters-in-law 1150F09 and regarding them as outsiders wanting to_ snatch away 1160F09 the house hold keys. $^If the States have to_ implement welfare 1170F09 schemes they should be provided with the wherewithal or enabled to_ 1180F09 raise resources. ^The States*' authority to_ impose taxes is limited 1190F09 and the allocations made to them by the Finance Commission are 1200F09 not always in consonance with the real needs of a State or in proportion 1210F09 to its own contribution to the national exchequer. ^The Study 1220F09 Team of the Administrative Reforms Commission (the \0ARC*'s 1230F09 first Chairman was Morarji Desai) has suggested that a "valid method 1240F09 of decreasing the dependence of the States on the Centre would 1250F09 be to_ see that the States get more through assured devolutions". 1260F09 (^By assured devolutions are meant divisible taxes and geants-in-aid.) 1270F09 ^The Study Team further says: "...we are of the view that the 1280F09 base of devolution should be widened by including more Central taxes 1290F09 in the list of sharable taxes." ^A case can also be made for including 1300F09 corporation tax among the items to_ be shared. $*<*3Planning Commission*0*> 1310F09 $^The Planning Commission is another Central body which 1320F09 has a crucial role with regard to the States. ^Unlike the Finance 1340F09 Commission, it is extra-constitutional, but it is regarded as a government 1350F09 within the Union Government. ^Its manner of functioning 1360F09 has come in for much criticism. ^It is a matter for debate if a few 1370F09 experts, however eminent they are, can make recommendations that_ are 1380F09 valid for so big and so varied a country like India. ^If economic 1390F09 planning has not been as much a success as it should have been it is 1400F09 because it has been too centralised without any sense of participation 1410F09 by the States. ^The Planning Commission must be enlarged with the 1420F09 inclusion of representatives from all the States and it should be 1430F09 made an independent body free from the pressures of the Union Cabinet 1440F09 which normally reflects only the opinion of the party ruling at the 1450F09 Centre. $^Both the Centre and the States have an *7alibi now. ^If 1460F09 no progress is made in carrying out economic programmes or welfare 1470F09 schemes, the Centre finds fault with the States. ^And the latter, 1480F09 for their part, plead that the Union Government did not provide them 1490F09 with sufficient funds or authority to_ mobilise resources. ^For too 1500F09 long has the progress of the nation been held up by this sort of mutual 1510F09 fault-finding. ^The only way to_ end the stalmate is to_ discover 1520F09 means by which the States will be empowered to_ raise greater resources 1530F09 and making it obligatory on their part for these to_ be more 1540F09 effciently used than now. $^A fresh look is needed into the Union, 1550F09 State and Concurrent Lists. ^While the Union, it may appear, has 1560F09 been overburdened, the Concurrent List contains items likely to_ 1570F09 create confusion in the matter of legislation. ^The Centre could be 1580F09 divested of some subjects both from the Union and Concurrent Lists. 1590F09 ^One may not go as far as the \0CPI (\0M) in claiming that the 1600F09 Union should deal exclusively only with Defence, Finance, Foreign 1610F09 Affairs and Communications. ^There is a strong case, for example, 1620F09 to_ make Education an exclusively Central subject, at least for 20 1630F09 or 30 years, so as to_ resolve the present chaos. ^However, it should 1640F09 be managed by a national council with respresentatives from all regions. 1650F09 $^The only point to_ consider in deciding the Lists is how best 1660F09 the nation*'s interests are served. ^The Centre and the States 1670F09 are not to_ be treated as two parties opposed to each other. ^If State 1680F09 autonomy is to_ be enlarged it is only to_ translate national policies 1690F09 more effectively than now. ^It would be so much the better if, 1700F09 in the process, legitimate regional aspirations are also fulfilled. 1710F09 $^*National aspirations need not be at variance with regional aspirations-- 1720F09 they can be, should be, the sum total of regional aspirations. 1730F09 ^Care, however, should be taken that *3Regionalism*0 does not become 1740F09 a disease and give rise to symptoms like the pernicious doctrine of 1750F09 "sons of the soil" which of course is the ludicrous doctrine of "sons 1760F09 of the regional soil". ^We should set our face against any change 1770F09 in the Constitution that_ will undermine the inviolable principle 1780F09 of one citizenship for the whole nation and the right of every citizen 1790F09 to_ work and live anywhere in the country. ^It should be the concern 1800F09 of every State to_ provide employment to all its inhabitants without 1810F09 detriment to this principle. $*<*3Emergency Powers*0*> $^There 1820F09 are certain provisions in the Constitution which are ostensibly 1830F09 in the interest of the nation and its unity but which are likely to_ 1840F09 be misused by the ruling party at the Centre to_ promote itself.*# **[no. of words = 02008**] **[txt. f10**] 0010F10 **<*3Should The Congress Be One?*0**> $*3^THE*0 two Congress parties 0020F10 continue to_ be at loggerheads. ^After the recent State Assembly 0030F10 elections, many had expected that the wounds of the latest split 0040F10 would heal and that the two major opposition forces, each 0050F10 claiming the Nehruvian mantle of the Congress and swearing 0060F10 by its ideology, would unite, consolidate their strength and help 0070F10 to_ keep the Janata Government on its toes. ^But these hopes have 0080F10 been belied. $^Obviously, it is in no one*'s interest-- not even the 0090F10 Janata*'s-- that the Congress split should deepen and harden. 0100F10 ^When the split came last January, many top Janata leaders publicly 0110F10 regretted the fact that the Opposition was being splintered. $^They 0120F10 may have secretly wished, of course, to_ see \0Mrs Gandhi 0130F10 purged by a united Congress Party and altogether eliminated 0140F10 from the political arena. ^But despite her obvious handicaps of 0150F10 a makeshift organisation and an unfamiliar election symbol, the electorate 0160F10 in three of the four States that_ went to the polls last month 0170F10 has willed otherwise. ^The Janata*'s leaders can now hardly wish 0180F10 to_ belittle this verdict or indeed to_ see the Congress remain 0190F10 a house divided against itself. $^For the two Congress factions, the 0200F10 consequences of disunity are nothing less than disastrous. ^Right 0210F10 now, when no general election either to State Assemblies or to Parliament 0220F10 is in view, unity may not seem an urgent goal. ^And 0230F10 *8ad hoc*9 cooperation between the two groups-- in the form of joint 0240F10 functioning in opposition and as united fronts wherever they form 0250F10 the Government-- may seem to_ serve the present purpose. $*<*3Split 0260F10 Was Inevitable*0*> $^But this is an illusion. ^Elections 0270F10 will soon and increasingly be due at various other levels of the 0280F10 administration-- municipal, district or *5zilla parishad*6 and *4panchayat. 0290F10 ^And, with each Congress claiming to_ be a national party 0300F10 with a following in all States and regions, it is difficult to_ see 0310F10 how they will avoid mutually disadvantageous contests. $^The result 0320F10 for one or other of the Congresses, if not for both-- and most likely 0330F10 for the (Chavan) Congress-- will be political suicide, much 0340F10 to the dismay of the country because of the necessary result that 0350F10 the Janata will then have what ultimately ruined the Congress: 0360F10 a legislature without a united and strong Opposition to_ reckon with. 0370F10 $^In one sense, the Congress split in January was inevitable. ^After 0380F10 the 1977 *5Lok Sabha*6 election results, it was bound to_ come 0390F10 sooner rather than later. ^If it came late it was no doubt because 0400F10 the Congress had been dealt so mortal an electoral blow in the Northern 0410F10 States that it took the party a few months to_ recover from the 0420F10 shock. $^Actually, there were features about those results that_ were 0430F10 both pulling the party away from and pushing it towards a 0440F10 split. ^In March, 1977, it will be recalled, the Congress was completely 0450F10 and totally swept out of the Northern States. ^It won 0460F10 not a single seat from among 286 in a belt of eight contiguous States, 0470F10 all situated in what is often called the country*'s Hindi heartland. 0480F10 ^The Janata Party had truly massacred the Congress 0490F10 in the North, inflicting on it a defeat unparalleled in the annals 0500F10 of election history anywhere in the world. $^In the four contiguous 0510F10 and homogeneous Dravidian States, the Congress and its 0520F10 electoral allies had scored an equally overwhelming and almost 0530F10 total victory over the Janata. ^Together, they bagged some 95 per 0540F10 cent of the *5Lok Sabha*6 seats in the four States-- losing none 0550F10 in Kerala, one in Andhra Pradesh, two in Karnataka and 0560F10 three in Tamil Nadu, a mere six out of a total of 128. $^All this 0570F10 pointed to a simple conclusion that has since been confirmed by the 0580F10 recent Assembly poll in Andhra and Karnataka; that \0Mrs Gandhi 0590F10 is the only North Indian leader who enjoys a massive and 0600F10 enthusiastic following in the South. ^And the curious thing about 0610F10 it is that, despite her well-known tendency to_ concentrate power 0620F10 in the federal Centre and, indeed, in her own hands, the electorate 0630F10 in the South-- which is far more conscious of State rights and 0640F10 autonomy than that_ of the North-- continues to_ place faith in 0650F10 her. ^By contrast, the Janata, whose leaders never tire of stressing 0660F10 their commitment to a decentralised polity, have failed to_ carry 0670F10 conviction in the South. $*<*3North-South Divide*0*> $^This indeed, 0680F10 is \0Mrs Gandhi*'s principal asset for whichever party 0690F10 she ultimately leads. ^It assures her a position in the Indian political 0700F10 picture that_ can only be ignored at the peril of taking the 0710F10 South for granted, of which there is too ready a tendency in the North. 0720F10 \0^*Mrs Gandhi has, of course, yet to_ show that she has retrieved 0730F10 some of her lost status in the North before she can lay claim 0740F10 to the national party stakes. $^The North-South electoral schizophrenia 0750F10 revealed by last year*'s Parliamentary poll was a confusing 0760F10 development for a national party like the Congress to_ absorb, 0770F10 which may have been one reason why the split was a long time in 0780F10 coming. $^On the other hand, there was implicit in those same election 0790F10 results another factor which was pushing the party towards 0800F10 a break. ^Despite the ambiguities, senior Congress leaders realised 0810F10 that it was \0Mrs Gandhi who had been so decisively rejected by 0820F10 the electorate in the North and not the Congress Party. ^For anyone 0830F10 sporting the Congress badge had lost heavily, no matter 0840F10 how well he might have served his constituency. ^Correspondingly, anyone 0850F10 who wore the Janata label had won handsomely, no matter how 0860F10 insignificant his record of past service to the community. $\0^*Mr 0870F10 *(0D. K.*) Barooah, Congress President during the Emergency, 0880F10 had expressed himself neither well nor wisely when he proclaimed 0890F10 that "^*Indira is India and India is Indira". ^Had he, however, 0900F10 made even so small an amendment to his slogan and declared instead 0910F10 that "^*Indira was the Congress and the Congress was Indira", he 0920F10 might have been celebrated as a prophet! $^For even before the Emergency 0930F10 but certainly after it had been promulgated, \0Mrs Gandhi 0940F10 had sought to_ bring the party structure within her sole control. 0950F10 ^Since her Double personal triumph in 1971-- in the *5Lok Sabha*6 0960F10 election and the Bangladesh war-- she had steadily succeeded in 0970F10 acquiring a dominance over the party that_ even Nehru did not enjoy 0980F10 at the height of his popularity. ^By 1977, the Congress had become 0990F10 synonymous with \0Mrs Gandhi so that its successes were her successes, 1000F10 its failures her failures. $^*Senior Congress leaders (including 1010F10 such stalwarts as \0Mr Jagjivan Ram, \0Mr *(0Y. B.*) Chavan 1020F10 and \0Mr Brahmananda Reddi) watched her progressively tighten 1030F10 her grip on the party, but did nothing in protest. ^This may have 1040F10 been because, even as she did so, she notched up one spectacular 1050F10 national or international achievement after another in the middle 1060F10 good years of her Prime Ministership. ^Through these, she brought 1070F10 greater glory to the party and ensured for them what must have 1080F10 seemed like their eternal continuance in ministerial office. $*<*3"Strong" 1090F10 Leader*0*> $^*Congress leaders cheerfully accepted \0Mrs Gandhi*'s 1100F10 "strong leadership" and meekly submitted to it. ^In doing 1110F10 so, they no doubt showed a lack of gumption, especially before the 1120F10 Emergency. ^But they may also have acquiesced because at some stage 1130F10 they felt it was in the best interests of the party and the country. 1140F10 $\0^*Mrs Gandhi had, moreover, repeatedly shown that she had 1150F10 an uncanny, almost infallible, instinct for the right decision at 1160F10 the right time. ^She could now move left, now right; now act pro-, 1170F10 now anti-nationalisation now stand for bonus and the next moment against 1180F10 it. $^The presence of such a leader at the helm of a heterogeneous 1190F10 and pragmatic party-- one that_ has no strong ideology to_ 1200F10 serve as a sort of compass in case of directional disputes-- may well 1210F10 have seemed to them an unpleasant necessity in the early stages 1220F10 of a country*'s development. ^This is what the 30-year-old history of 1230F10 many independent countries of the Third World showed. $^As in the 1240F10 other countries of the Third World, so in India, \0Mrs Gandhi 1250F10 was not the first strong leader to_ emerge. ^*Nehru himself was a 1260F10 charismatic personality who commanded the willing cooperation of his 1270F10 senior colleagues through a fully operative two-way channel 1280F10 of communication and back-slapping camaraderie with them. $\0^*Mrs 1290F10 Gandhi*'s real difficulty arises from the fact that, unlike Nehru, 1300F10 she is no good at communicating with or placing trust in her colleagues. 1310F10 ^She may listen carefully to them, but she keeps her own counsel. 1320F10 ^When she acts decisively, she does so with no notice and without 1330F10 taking her partymen into prior confidence. ^After the event, 1340F10 too, she is often unable to_ articulate her reasons for the decision 1350F10 or share its glory with them or involve them heartily in its follow-up. 1360F10 $^She is a loner in politics-- insecure and uncommunicative. ^This 1370F10 may have something to_ do with her being a woman in a world of men. 1380F10 ^But it seems more like a personality failing which will continue 1390F10 to_ dog her relations with those with whom she must work. ^She can 1400F10 claim by way of compensation that she communicates effectively with 1410F10 the masses and indeed is able to_ establish a close rapport with them. 1420F10 $*<*3Atmosphere of Centralism*0*> $^With unity of the two Congress 1430F10 factions now the most important concern of all interested in 1440F10 the future of that_ party, it would be helpful if the tallest among 1450F10 them were to_ begin by honestly conceding the truth underlying this. 1460F10 ^It is tempting but inaccurate to_ read today*'s values as having 1470F10 informed yesterday*'s decisions. ^There was both before and during 1480F10 the Emergency a ripe atmosphere of centralism and conformity and the 1490F10 reasons why senior Congressmen acted in the way they did had 1500F10 a certain powerful and, in its own context, patriotic logic. $^Even 1510F10 the Emergency was seen by many of them, after it had fully established 1520F10 itself, as something of a boon, a blessing in disguise. ^Some 1530F10 senior Congress leaders may in the early days have had lively 1540F10 misgivings about its wisdom. ^And they may have restrained themselves 1550F10 form expressing these because of the fear of landing in jail. $^But, 1560F10 as time went on and the emergency*'s visible "gains" piled 1570F10 up, they (like many others, including judges) began to_ see the 1580F10 whole situation in a different and far from fearful light. ^They actively 1590F10 endorsed the Emergency or coasted along on it in part 1600F10 at least because they deemed it "a necessary evil", "a dose of 1610F10 bitter medicine" which might help the country make breakthroughs 1620F10 in coping with some of its endemic and stubborn problems. $^*Congress 1630F10 leaders in particular can hardly make out today that they were totally 1640F10 unaware of the Emergency "excesses" or of the malevolent influence 1650F10 of "the caucus" on party and national affairs. ^They may 1660F10 not have known of all that_ was happening in those censorship-bound 1670F10 days. ^But, as public men, they had sufficient inkling through 1680F10 the usual grapevine of some of the more flagrant misdeeds. $^After 1690F10 the big mistakes \0Mrs Gandhi made during the memergency, totally 1700F10 destroying the party*'s position in the North, no responsible 1710F10 leader whether of the Congress or Congress (\0I) is likely to_ have 1720F10 the same old faith in her political judgement. ^That_ phase is over 1730F10 for partymen. \0^*Mrs Gandhi*'s mystic hold over the Congress 1740F10 has come to an end. ^Things can never again be the same. \0^*Mrs Gandhi 1750F10 would do well to_ recognise and understand this turn of the tide. 1760F10 $^The rhetoric of mutually hostile exchanges between the 1770F10 two factions of the Congress on the eve of and since the split would 1780F10 suggest that four issues underlie it: "the Emergency", "the influence 1790F10 of the caucus", "inner-party democracy" and "collective 1800F10 leadership". $^Of these, the first two are now non-issues, mere 1810F10 scoring points in an arid debate. ^They belong to the past and, as 1820F10 the expression goes, are as dead as the dodo. $^After all that_ has 1830F10 happened in the past year, none but a military ruler could reimpose 1840F10 an emergency in India and make sure that his writ runs throughout 1850F10 the country. ^And if \0Mrs Gandhi*'s defeat in 1977 has one lesson, 1860F10 it is that no one, not even a Prime Minister, can foist his or her 1870F10 son into national prominence or politics and make the decision democratically 1880F10 stick.*# **[no. of words = 02032**] **[txt. f11**] 0010F11 **<*3Marriage-- Indian style*0**> $*3^ALTHOUGH*0 education and social 0020F11 changes have improved women*'s status, their functions as wives and 0030F11 mothers and the man*'s continuing role as the bread-winner tend to_ 0040F11 perpetrate discrimination against them. ^*India provides a classic 0050F11 example of the conflict between tradition as enshrined in marriage vows 0060F11 and ritual and the emergence of women as equal partners of men in 0070F11 the new society. $^The ideal of a Hindu marriage is summed up in the 0080F11 *4mantras recited at the nuptial ceremony. **[verses**] $^A Hindu 0090F11 marriage is a sacrament and not a contract. ^It envisages a permanent 0100F11 and enduring tie. ^The Christian concept of "holy matrimony" is similar-- 0110F11 "to_ have and to_ hold... till death do us part" and "Whom 0120F11 God hath joined together, let no man put asunder". ^But this sacrament 0130F11 has been used to_ perpetuate an unequal relationship-- man*'s dominion 0140F11 over woman. $^The underlying concept is, has always been, that 0150F11 a woman needs protection and must therefore be subservient to her 0160F11 protector: father, brother, husband or son. ^The Hindu rite of *4kanyadana-- 0170F11 the giving of one*'s daughter in marriage-- is praised in the 0180F11 *4Smritis as the best of all *4danas. ^The father of the girl gets 0190F11 the same merit as he would by giving away money equal in weight to his 0200F11 ownperson. ^The daughter is the property of her father who then hands 0210F11 it over to his son-in-law. ^Her wish is irrelevant to the transaction. 0220F11 $^The question of consent depends on the age of the bride and 0230F11 the groom. ^In *4Vedic times, marriage between consenting adults was common. 0240F11 ^By the time of the *4Smritis, however, it was considered shameful 0250F11 for the father not to_ get his daughter married before puberty. 0260F11 ^Boys were considered ready for marriage only after their education 0270F11 had been completed. ^*Manu regarded marriage between a man of 24 and 0280F11 a girl of 10 as normal and desirable. ^With the passing of centuries, 0290F11 child marriages became so prevalent that there was no question of 0300F11 seeking the consent of either bride or groom. $^In 1929, the Sarda 0310F11 Act fixed the minimum age for marriage at 14 for girls (amended in 0320F11 1949 to 15) and 18 for boys. ^According to the Hindu Marriage Act 0330F11 1955, 18 is the age of consent. ^To_ be married before 18, a girl required 0340F11 her guardian*'s consent. ^Under Muslim personal law, a girl who 0350F11 has attained puberty has the right to_ decide on marriage without reference 0360F11 to her guardian. ^For Parsis and Christians, the age of consent 0370F11 is 21. ^While the guardian*'s consent is required for girls under 0380F11 21 to_ marry, it would be diffcult, in either case, for a minor 0390F11 girl to_ be forced into marriage. ^The Christian ceremony requires 0400F11 the bride*'s participation-- she can always say "^*I don*'4t" to the 0410F11 question: "^*Dost thou take this man to_ be thy lawful wedded husband?" 0420F11 ^Among Parsis, the bride*'s consent has to_ be confirmed by 0430F11 the priest during the *4ashirvad before two witnesses. $^The Muslim 0440F11 bride also has this right of having her consent verified at the *4nikah 0450F11 ceremony. $^Under the Special Marriage Act 1954, however, any 0460F11 Indian, on attaining majority, can marry without the parents*' or the 0470F11 guardian*'s consent. ^This Act provides for a civil wedding ceremony. 0480F11 $^In May, the Child Marriage Restraint (Amendment) Act 1978 0490F11 was passed, raising the minimum age for marriage to 18 for women and 0500F11 21 for men. ^But why should men be denied the right to_ marry at 18 0510F11 when women are allowed to_ do so? ^Why should it be illegal for two 19-years-olds 0520F11 to_ marry? ^The assumption behind the law seems to_ be 0530F11 that a man must, necessarily, be at least three years older than his 0540F11 wife. $^Even after reaching the age of consent, the bride-- sometimes 0550F11 even the groom-- has little or no say in the choice of a partner. ^The 0560F11 most acceptable form of marriage in India is still the arranged 0570F11 one, fixed by parents and other elders on the basis of caste, custom 0580F11 status and, above all, economic considerations. $^The field is, of 0590F11 course, restricted to caste, subcaste and even regional groups. ^Custom 0600F11 prohibits *4sagotra and *4sapinda relationships but the Hindu Marriage 0610F11 Act 1955 has legalised the former. $^The law bows to custom by accepting 0620F11 the prescriptive and prohibitive rules of each community as 0630F11 being binding on those belonging to it. ^The Special Marriage Act 0640F11 forbids marriage within prohibited degrees of relationship unless it 0650F11 is the custom in the community of at least one partner. $^The rules 0660F11 vary widely. ^In the South, cross cousin marriages (between children 0670F11 of a brother and a sister) are common-- even desirable while they 0680F11 are avoided in the North. ^A man can also marry his elder sister*'s 0690F11 daughter in many castes in the South. ^In some matrilineal communities, 0700F11 marriages are allowed between descendants of brothers but not between 0710F11 those of sisters. $*<*3Caste Taboos*0*> $^*Muslims and Christians 0720F11 also observe the caste taboos of their Hindu forbears. ^A "*4Brahmin" 0730F11 Muslim or Christian will only marry into a family which was 0740F11 also *4Brahmin before conversion. ^A Syrian Protestant will not 0750F11 only not marry a Syrian Roman Catholic but will also not consider 0760F11 marriage with another Protestant who is not a Syrian Christian. 0770F11 ^*Muslim communities-- like the *4Moplahs are equally restrictive. 0780F11 $^The *4Moplahs of Kerala are divided into two communities-- patrilineal 0790F11 and matrilineal. ^Marriage customs among the latter are very 0800F11 similar to those of Kerala*'s *4Nayars. ^In both cases the basic social 0810F11 unit is the matrilineal joint family, *4tharavad. ^It includes 0820F11 a woman, her brothers and sisters, her and her sister*'s children and 0830F11 their descendants in the female line. ^Marriage between members of 0840F11 the same *4tharavad is forbidden: while the children of two sisters 0850F11 cannot marry, those of two brothers or of a brother and a sister can 0860F11 do so. ^Traditionally, *4Nayar and *4Moplah husbands do not set up 0870F11 house with their wives but only visit them at night while they themselves 0880F11 live in their mother*'s *4tharavad. ^This system is now breaking 0890F11 up but where it is followed it naturally requires that families connected 0900F11 by marriage live in the same place to_ enable husbands to_ visit 1000F11 their wives regularly. $^Before the Hindu Marriage Act 1955 forbade 1010F11 it, polygamy was acceptable but not commonly practised. ^Its rationale 1020F11 was the necessity to_ beget a son without which a man*'s soul cannot 1030F11 rest in peace. ^Strict monogamy is the Christian rule while Muslim 1040F11 law allows polygamy. ^*Polyandry is much less common. ^A few Kerala 1050F11 castes-- the *4Nayars among them-- practised it until recently. 1060F11 ^Tribes like the *4Todas and the *4Kotas of the Nilgiris, the *4Khasa 1070F11 of Jaunsar Bawar and a few other North Indian castes also practise 1080F11 polyandry. ^Among the *4Todas and certain Himalayan tribes, 1090F11 fraternal polyandry is common. ^In such cases, the eldest brother is 1100F11 the legal father of all the children. $^While the more uncommon marriage 1110F11 practices are being abandoned except in remote areas, tradition 1120F11 is still strong with regard to arranged marriages, dowry and the secondary 1130F11 role of woman in the family. $^In most Indian communities, the 1140F11 parents of the girl have to_ make the first move through professional 1150F11 matchmakers or friends. ^Nowadays, well-to-do urban familes sometimes 1160F11 resort to the matrimonial columns of newspapers. ^After the matching 1170F11 of horoscopes, the "girl-seeing" ceremony takes place. ^The prospective 1180F11 bride is dressed up and exhibited to the groom and his family, 1190F11 made to_ sing or play an instrument and her housewifely talents are 1200F11 enumerated. ^Through it all, she sits with eyes modestly downcast. ^Among 1210F11 Tamil *4Brahmins she has to_ prostrate herself before the guests. 1220F11 $^Once the girl is "approved", the fathers turn to the important 1230F11 question of dowry. ^The Dowry Prohibition Act of 1961 is one of 1240F11 our most ineffectual laws. ^Some of the communities in which the dowry 1250F11 has become a curse are the *4Namboodiris of Kerala, the *4Chettiars 1260F11 and the *4Brahmins of Tamil Nadu, the *4Patidars of Charotar 1270F11 in Gujarat, the Rajputs, the Jains, the Sikhs and the Syrian 1280F11 Christians. $*<*3Financial Security For The Bride*0*> $^Dowry 1290F11 derives from the Hindu custom of *5stri dhan*6 which was supposed to_ 1300F11 ensure financial security for the bride but was appropriated by the 1310F11 groom*'s family. ^*Muslim law provides for the husbands to_ give 1320F11 a *4mehr in money or property-- to his wife, to_ be settled on her 1330F11 in absolute ownership before the marriage can be legally recognised 1340F11 or consummated. ^It is an example of the insidious influence of Hindu 1350F11 custom on the more equalitarian Muslim law that *4mehr nowadays is 1360F11 fixed and announced-- to_ make the marriage legal-- but seldom given. 1370F11 ^Instead, many Muslim communities have adopted the custom of dowry 1380F11 from the bride*'s parents to the groom*'s. $^Among some tribal people, the 1390F11 groom is required to_ pay a bride-price to his father-in-law. ^Says 1400F11 the *5Baudhayana Dharma Sutra*6 of this custom: "^The woman purchased 1410F11 by money is not a lawfully wedded wife. ^She is not to_ accompany 1420F11 her husband either in sacrifice to the gods or in the rites performed 1430F11 for the forefathers. ^Selling one*'s own daughter is a great sin 1440F11 and leads to terrible hell. ^It destroys seven families." $^Most of 1450F11 the expenses of the wedding are borne by the bride*'s family which 1460F11 acts as the host. ^Where dowry is common, it is also the custom for 1470F11 the groom*'s family to_ expect to_ be waited upon hand and foot during 1480F11 these days. ^They are entitied to_ make exorbitant demands and create 1490F11 a scene over the most insignificant details. ^The bride*'s family 1500F11 lives in tense apprehension of offending them so much that they may 1510F11 walk out and break up the wedding. ^If this should happen, it is the 1520F11 bride*'s family which stands disgraced and it will be next to impossible 1530F11 to_ find another match for her. ^So the groom and his parents must 1540F11 be appeased at all costs. ^The bride sees her father humiliated but, 1550F11 already, she is expected to_ value loyalty to her husband*'s family 1560F11 more than affection for her own. $^The essential rites of *4Vedic 1570F11 marriage are five: *4Panigrahana or *4Hastagrabha, the grasping of 1580F11 hands; *4Asmarohana, stepping on the stone; *4Agniparinayana, going 1590F11 round the fire; *4Lajahoma, offering of puffed rice; and *4Saptapadi; 1600F11 seven steps. ^The last is the binding rite. ^The *4mantra chanted at 1610F11 the time invokes various blessings for each step, ending with: "^The 1620F11 seven steps are for friendship. ^*I shall not leave thy friendship, 1630F11 Thou shalt not leave mine." $^<*3Extraneous Rites*0*> $^The Hindu 1640F11 marriage ceremony has been added to and elaborated so much that it 1650F11 extends for several days and is extremely expensive. ^There is now a 1660F11 tendency towards simplifying it but it still contains many extraneous 1670F11 rites which most Hindus would not care to_ abandon. $^Even the 1680F11 *4thali or the *4mangalsutra on which so much value is placed is not essential 1690F11 to the *4Vedic rite. ^While it is most inauspicious for a woman 1700F11 to_ remove her *4thali, the groom does not need to_ wear any sign 1710F11 of marriage. ^Among the higher castes, the strands of the holy thread 1720F11 are increased but this is not a very visible sign of marriage. ^The 1730F11 Hindu bride*'s role is passive. ^The groom repeats the *4mantras 1740F11 and takes all vows. ^There are frequent indications of the woman*'s 1750F11 submissive role in marriage, like the bride prostrating herself at the 1760F11 groom*'s feet. ^In some communities the bride washes the groom*'s 1770F11 feet. ^In others, her parents perform this task. $^In the Christian 1780F11 wedding, the bride promises to_ "love, honour and obey" her husband. 1790F11 ^Among sections of Muslims, the bride is not even present during the 1800F11 ceremony and is represented by a male relative. $^Unlike Hindu and 1810F11 Christian marriages, the Muslim wedding is a social contract rather 1820F11 than a sacrament. ^But many Hindu customs have now been incorporated 1830F11 into it. ^In some parts of the South, it is common for both Muslims 1840F11 and Christians to_ match horoscopes and consult a *4Brahmin to_ 1850F11 fix an auspicious time for the wedding. ^Some of them even have a 1860F11 Hindu ceremony as well as a Christian or Muslim one. $^A unique form 1870F11 of marriage recognised among Muslims of the *4Shia sect is the *4muta 1880F11 or temporary marriage. ^Its duration is fixed by agreement.*# **[no. of words = 02004**] **[txt. f12**] 0010F12 **<*3Foreign policy is changing*0**> $^Governments often find it easier 0020F12 to_ do better in the realm of foreign affairs than in the hard soil 0030F12 of domestic realities. ^The Janata Government, in its first year 0040F12 has not been able to_ assemble a coherent and dynamic economic policy 0050F12 which is recognisably different from that_ of the Congress. ^On the 0060F12 other hand, it has constructed a foreign policy, both in conceptual 0070F12 frame and diplomatic operation, that_ is distinctively different from 0080F12 the foreign policy of the Nehru era. ^Remarkably, the change has 0090F12 not stirred any public controversy, although its principal author, \0Mr. 0100F12 Atal Behari Vajpayee, has drawn the wrath of a section in his 0110F12 own former Party, the Jana Sangh, and its "cultural" arm, the \0RSS. 0120F12 \0^*Mr. Vajpayee, and his principal aide, the scholarly and thoughtful 0130F12 Jagat Mehta, have so skilfully couched the content of change 0140F12 in a prose of continuity that not many have noticed the altered diction, 0150F12 the newly set nuances. $^The credit for this achievement goes, in 0160F12 part, to the Prime Minister who, as head of Government, inevitably 0170F12 plays a significant role in foreign affairs. ^The ancient image of 0180F12 Morarji Desai as a rigid, egoistic man with set ideas and therefore 0190F12 unfit for diplomacy has been shattered. ^He has conducted high-level 0200F12 negotiations with the leaders of the Soviet Union and the United States 0210F12 as well as the King of Nepal and the chief of the Bangladesh 0220F12 Government. \0^*Mr. Desai has shown himself firm with the strong, and 0230F12 mellow with the weak, and thereby has earned the trust and respect of 0240F12 both. $^During the entire Nehru era, India*'s world view remained 0250F12 fixed on the centrestage of world politics, on the two superpowers and 0260F12 the competing blocs headed by them. ^Nonalignment worked as a platform 0270F12 to_ mobilise the newly liberated nations to_ defuse, as far as 0280F12 possible, the global confrontation. ^The principal thrust of India*'s 0290F12 foreign policy was to_ etch for New Delhi a strategic niche in, or 0300F12 close to, the centrepiece of superpower relations. ^The political elite 0310F12 became obsessed with its perception of India as a *3power if not 0320F12 a world power, a major regional power meriting, on its own right, a 0330F12 strategic salient in global power equations. $^An inevitable consequence 0340F12 of the global intimations of India*'s foreign policy during the 0350F12 Nehru era was a relative neglect of, and indifference to, the immediate 0360F12 neighbourhood. ^*India*'s relations with the two superpowers gradually 0370F12 acquired a stable pattern: friendship with the \0USSR and 0380F12 an unstable relationship with the United States oscillating between friendship 0390F12 and unfriendliness. ^But our relations with neighbours remained 0400F12 in a state of disharmony, at times, of severe disarray. ^Except for the 0410F12 brief years of India-China *4bhai-bhaism we did not succeed in knitting 0420F12 a tapestry of regional relationships based on neighbourly trust, 0430F12 cooperation and commonality of outlook. $^To_ be sure the fault did not 0440F12 always lie at India*'s door. ^The realities were often recalcitrant. 0450F12 ^The pre-natal hostility with Pakistan gathered uncontrollable destructive 0460F12 dynamics. ^Nevertheless, realistic and dispassionate retrospection 0470F12 should advise us that our neighbours (apart from Pakistan) 0480F12 smelt in our power psyche a 0490F12 familiar scent of imperiousness, if not imperialism. ^They were afraid of 0500F12 India, and suspicious. ^A nation that_ pressed so passionately at 0510F12 world forums for the equality of the smaller powers, failed to_ reassure 0520F12 its much smaller neighbours-- Ceylon, Nepal, Burma and Bhutan-- 0530F12 that within a regional scheme of relationship they would be treated 0540F12 as genuinely equal, sovereign partners. $^The only defence one can marshal 0550F12 of the neglect of the neighbourhood during the Nehru era is that 0560F12 the prose of international politics of the Fifties and Sixties was 0570F12 written by the superpowers; the small and the weak could only offer some 0580F12 footnotes. ^The international system was *3centralised; power became 0590F12 overly concentrated around the two blocs; the juniors of the world 0600F12 community were left with little options and initiatives of their own. 0610F12 ^No regional subsystems could grow without the direct involvement of 0620F12 either of the superpowers. $^This argument has some force, but it ignores 0630F12 the cardinal fact of world politics-- that a nation dervies much 0640F12 of its strength and weakness from the state of its relationship with 0650F12 its neighbours. ^This is particularly true of the developing nations, 0660F12 feeble in resources, their political and social muscles perilously 0670F12 soft. ^The Arabs, for instance, have remained weak and vulnerable because 0680F12 they have seldom been able to_ act in unison and cooperation; 0690F12 when they could, in 1973-74, they became a formidable force. ^Regional 0700F12 differences and conflicts provide the ambience for external intervention 0710F12 which the leaders of the nonaligned world, including India, have 0720F12 so vehemently condemned and opposed. $^The harvest of keeping the neighbourhood 0730F12 in disrepair has been the three wars India has had to_ fight 0740F12 with China or Pakistan. ^Defeat or victory in these wars has produced 0750F12 an equally traumatic impact on the Indian elite psyche. ^That_ psyche 0760F12 collapsed at the Himalayan foothills in 1962; rallied in the wheatfields 0770F12 of Punjab in 1965; and swelled with imperial pride in the paddy 0780F12 fields of Bangladesh in 1971. ^The Bangladesh victory, which led 0790F12 to the dismemberment of Pakistan, sowed, with a grim irony which we 0800F12 refused to_ notice, the seeds of the Emergency imposed by Indira 0810F12 Gandhi five years later. ^The elite, divided into either admirers or 0820F12 worshippers of \0Mrs. Gandhi, created and fed the cult of personality, 0830F12 which became a major input of India*'s foreign policy during the 0840F12 second half of Indira Gandhi*'s regime. $^*Indira Gandhi continued 0850F12 with the foreign policy of the Nehru era, introducing at the same time, 0860F12 certain changes which were in part reflections of her own personality, 0870F12 and, in the rest, of the significant changes that_ occurred in world 0880F12 politics in the Seventies. ^In the euphoria of the Bangladesh 0890F12 victory, few of us paused to_ subject \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s foreign policy 0900F12 to any rigorous scrutiny. \0^*Mrs. Gandhi did comprehend that the 0910F12 world was passing through a period of power dispersal, that the mighty 0920F12 were not all that_ strong, and that a lot of initiative had passed 0930F12 to the junior actors on the global stage. ^She took the initiative to_ 0940F12 intervene in the Bangladesh war, liberate Bangladesh, and later, 0950F12 engage Pakistan in a bilateral enterprise to_ promote good neighbourliness. 0960F12 \0^*Mrs. Gandhi, during the last two or three years of her regime, 0970F12 also moved cautiously towards a better relationship with China. 0980F12 ^To some extent, then, she did realise that India*'s destiny lay primarily 0990F12 in the neighbourhood, and that whatever power stature India might 1000F12 claim in the world would emanate essentially from its standing in South 1010F12 Asia, more precisely, in the subcontinent. $^The main problems 1020F12 of \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s foreign policy mirrored the problems of her personality 1030F12 and behaviour. ^In India*'s transactions with nations, there 1040F12 was a lack of openness and candour, which marked \0Mrs. Gandhi*'s difference 1050F12 from her father. ^She probably showed more courage than Nehru 1060F12 in grappling with the Bangladesh crisis. ^She displayed guts in dealing 1070F12 with both the Soviet Union and the United States. ^However, 1080F12 her secretiveness, lack of communication, and want of candour made 1090F12 both Moscow and Washington look at her with suspicion. ^The Soviet 1100F12 leaders could not trust her as they could her father; that_ could be one 1110F12 reason why they sought to_ *3*4gherao her, as it were, with their 1120F12 ebullient support for the Emergency. $^Far less trusting were the 1130F12 United States and China for reasons not difficult to_ understand. 1140F12 ^But in the subcontinental neighbourhood, \0Mrs. Gandhi acted with a 1150F12 benign imperial flourish which at once fascinated and frightened her 1160F12 admirers and traducers. ^Her attitude towards Bangladesh was the traditional 1170F12 attitude of the liberator. ^The annexation of Sikkim frightened 1180F12 Bhutan and Nepal. ^She developed a low-level personal rapport with 1190F12 Zulfikar Ali Bhutto-- both have an insatiable lust for personal power. 1200F12 ^The ruler \0Mrs. Gandhi clicked with most is, however, the shah 1210F12 of Iran. ^Each fascinated the other. \0^*Mrs. Gandhi conceded to 1220F12 Iran a power role in South Asia, and virtually recognised Pakistan 1230F12 and Afghanistan as a zone of Iranian influence. $^During the three 1240F12 decades of the Nehru-Gandhi rule, India, then, failed to_ perform 1250F12 the main task that_ is expected of a major power, global or regional. 1260F12 ^That_ task is *3integrative, the ability to_ integrate the neighbourhood 1270F12 into a cooperative subsystem. ^The failure of almost all nations 1280F12 except the \0U.S. and the \0U.S.S.R. to_ play integrative roles 1290F12 during the post-war period is the reason why there has been no dominant 1300F12 regional power in the proper sense of the term during the post-war 1310F12 period. ^China has stood out in its forlorn glory in the East; the 1320F12 France of de Gaulle in the West. ^The world*'s two integrated forces 1330F12 are still led by the superpowers. (^The \0OPEC became an integrated 1340F12 international force wielding considerable power, but it is in the process 1350F12 of dispersal at the end of 1977. ^Another Arab-Israeli war might 1360F12 lead to its revival.) $^India has more integrative potentiality than 1370F12 most other regional giants. ^The subcontinent is already integrated 1380F12 by geography, history, culture, language and religion. ^*India is by 1390F12 far the strongest country in this region, eminently suitable for an 1400F12 integrative role. ^Integration, it must be made clear, does not mean anything 1410F12 more than strategic harmony and goodneighbourly intercourse on 1420F12 the basis of sovereign equality of each member of a cohesive group of 1430F12 nations. ^Geography, culture, language, history and shared aspirations 1440F12 by themselves do not necessarily argue integration; an essential 1450F12 factor is leadership. ^This leadership must command the trust and 1460F12 confidence of the entire community, or must be backed by overwhelmingpolitical, 1470F12 military and economic strength. $^The Janata Government 1480F12 has accorded the first priority to the repairment of India*'s relations 1490F12 with the neighbouring countries. ^The neighbourhood has, then, replaced 1500F12 the centrepiece of world politics as the first item on our foreign 1510F12 policy agenda. ^A peaceful and broadly cohesive neighbourhood and a 1520F12 balanced relationship with the two superpowers are, in Janata thinking, 1530F12 the best guarantee against tension and conflict. ^A balanced relation 1540F12 does not mean equal relationship, equi-closeness or equi-distance. 1550F12 ^A balance means the maintenance of the core of the *8status quo*9 with 1560F12 necessary adjustments to_ measure up to new realities. $^The goodneighbourly 1570F12 policy of the Janata Government has made a greater impact 1580F12 on the neighbours than the regional policy of \0Mrs Gandhi. ^The reason 1590F12 is a welcome change from the imperial attitude of \0Mrs. Gandhi 1600F12 to an attitude of equality. ^The Janata Government has assured Bangladesh 1610F12 that while people seeking political asylum in India will be given 1620F12 hospitality, no one would be allowed to_ carry on anti-Bangladesh 1630F12 activity on and from Indian soil. ^Quick implementation of this assurance 1640F12 has sanitated India-Bangladesh relations for the first time 1650F12 since the assassination of Sheikh Mujibur Rahman. ^The Farakka agreement 1660F12 only cemented the newly hewn understanding; essentially the terms 1670F12 of the agreement did not depart from what \0Mrs. Gandhi had offered 1680F12 Bangladesh. ^The new policy has already reaped some rewards. ^There 1690F12 is a change in Bangladesh perception of India. ^Not that all attacks 1700F12 on India have ceased; but the edge has gone out of the attacks. 1710F12 *3^*Dainik Sangram, once a morbid India-baiter, sang the new tune on 1720F12 December 2: "India*'s goodneighbourly intentions have been evident 1730F12 since the present Desai Government came to power... it has given rise 1740F12 to hopes that India would shed its hegemonistic attitude towards 1750F12 Bangladesh." ^The united front of all reactionary, obscurantist, unsecular 1760F12 elements cemented by the image of a hostile India has been largely 1770F12 scattered. ^In the more relaxed atmosphere, public pressure for 1780F12 the restoration of representative democracy has gathered some momentum. 1790F12 ^The rulers of Bangladesh have been robbed of an effective instrument 1800F12 with which they had, on the one hand, whipped up the anti-India 1810F12 wave and, on the other, suppressed the people*'s urge for secular democracy.*# **[no. of words = 01932**] **[txt. f13**] 0010F13 **<*3Holy diseases and 'miracle cures'**> $^Sometime ago, Indian newspapers 0020F13 published a photograph of a pious lady from Kerala and highlighted 0030F13 the claim that she exhibited wounds in the form of a cross 0040F13 on a particular day of the week. ^It was also said that the wounds bled 0050F13 from time to time. ^A famous Bombay weekly even went to the extent 0060F13 of interviewing her. ^And then in an article, it proclaimed that 0070F13 the doctors had tested the wounds and found them genuine. ^The lady 0080F13 claimed that it was the will of Lord Christ. $^Following this, many 0090F13 more cases were reported in the Press to_ thrill the gullible public. 0100F13 ^But unfortunately, the Press and the public did not bother 0110F13 to_ follow these up. $^And strangely, the people who exhibited such 0120F13 'miracle' diseases never allowed themselves to_ be tested. ^No effort 0130F13 has been made by doctors to_ find out the causes for such diseases. 0140F13 ^It is sad indeed that so far no medical team or commission has 0150F13 been appointed to_ find out the scientific reason for such abnormal 0160F13 occurrences. ^A few doctors who verify these cases generally approach 0170F13 the phenomena with pre-set ideas. $^But in the West, these mystic 0180F13 diseases and cures have been analysed by eminent medical practitioners 0190F13 and categorised according to their nature. $^Let us examine some 0200F13 of the 'divine' diseases, their causes and effects. $\0^*St Paul 0210F13 was the first staunch believer in Christianity. ^In the beginning, 0220F13 he was an inquisitor. ^He was instrumental in the killing of men, 0230F13 women and children belonging to the Christian faith. ^On one such 0240F13 mission, when he was walking on the road to Damascus, he is supposed 0250F13 to_ have got the vision of Christ. ^In his own words: "I saw on 0260F13 the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining 0270F13 round about me and then which journeyed with me. ^And when we had 0280F13 all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speak unto me and saying 0290F13 in the Hebrew tongue Saul, Saul why persecutest thou me? and I 0300F13 said, 'Who art thou Lord?' ^And he said, 'I am +jesus whom thou persecutest.' 0310F13 (Acts *=26: 12-15)." ^During this time, he lost his eyesight 0320F13 and regained the same only after three days. ^From that_ moment 0330F13 he became a staunch soldier of Christ. $^According to \0Dr *(0W. 0340F13 A.*) Brend, religious assaults are frequent during times of great 0350F13 excitement. ^He attributes these symptoms of Paul to hysteria. $^*Mandsley, 0360F13 in his book *3Natural causes and supernatural seemings, 0370F13 has suggested that Paul was mad but he did not specify the nature 0380F13 of mental disorder. ^The orthodox medical view for a long time was that 0390F13 Paul suffered an epileptic fit. \0^*Dr Jung explains the disease 0400F13 in the following way: $'^Although the moment of a conversion seems 0410F13 sometimes quite sudden and unexpected, yet we know from repeated experience 0420F13 that such an occurrence always has a long period of unconscious 0430F13 incubation. ^It is only when the preparation is complete, that 0440F13 is to_ say, when the individual is ready to_ be converted that the 0450F13 new view breaks forth with great emotion. $'\0^*St Paul had already 0460F13 been a Christian for a long time, but unconsciously; hence his fanatical 0470F13 resistance to the Christians, because fanaticism exists chiefly 0480F13 in individuals who are compensating for secret doubts. ^The incident 0490F13 of his hearing the voice of Christ on his way to Damascus marks 0500F13 the moment when the unconscious complex of Christianity became 0510F13 conscious. ^That the auditory phenomenon should represent Christ 0520F13 is explained by the already existing unconscious Christian complex. 0530F13 $'^The complex, being unconscious, was projected by \0St Paul onto 0540F13 the external world as if it did not belong to him. ^Unable to_ conceive 0550F13 of himself as a Christian, and on account of his resistance 0560F13 to Christ, he became blind, and could regain his sight only through 0570F13 submission as a Christian; that_ is to_ say, through his complete 0580F13 submission to Christianity. ^Psychological blindness is, according 0590F13 to my experience, always due to our unwillingness to_ see, to_ 0600F13 understand and to_ accept what is incompatible with the conscious attitude. 0610F13 ^This was obviously the case with \0St paul. ^His unwillingness 0620F13 to_ see, corresponds with his fanatical resistance to Christianity.' 0630F13 $^There was another case of Teresa Neumann, a poor peasant 0640F13 girl who lived in the remote Bavarian village of Konnersreuth. ^When 0650F13 she was an adolescent she met with an accident which paralysed 0660F13 her for years. ^On Sunday, 17 May 1925 after five years of immobility, 0670F13 Teresa reported a vision of Christ, got out of bed and walked. 0680F13 ^After that_ she began to_ exhibit wounds in her hands, feet and 0690F13 side with blood from the eyes. ^The bleeding occurred every Friday. 0700F13 ^She abstained from food and drink for more than five years. $*<*3Speaking 0710F13 unknown language*> $^It was also claimed that in certain States 0720F13 she spoke the Aramaic language, the tongue of Christ. ^At the 0730F13 time of these occurrences, two Catholic nurses were put by her side 0740F13 for 14 days as witness for her abstinence from food and water. ^During 0750F13 the 14 days, Teresa gained in weight. $^Medical experts analysed 0760F13 her case and their verdict ran as: "The phenomenon was neither 0770F13 spiritual nor miraculous. ^It is only a disease. ^The clinical picture 0780F13 of Teresa*'s state is that of a typical hysteria, a disease that_ 0790F13 always affects the whole nervous system without discoverable cause 0800F13 in organic disease. $"^Its characteristics are exaggerated self-consciousness, 0810F13 a tumultuous emotional state and a passion for sympathy and 0820F13 notoriety. ^*Teresa fits in exactly the true pathological picture 0830F13 of the hysteric. ^Her fast-- the *8anorexia nervosa*9 (hatred of food) 0840F13 of the hysteric-- began with motor disturbance-- the *9globus hystericus.*9 0850F13 ^Hysterical symptoms manifest themselves always in the presence 0860F13 of others. $"^Now it has been scientifically demonstrated that the 0870F13 human body connot live for 14 days without food or liquid. ^Yet, Teresa 0880F13 is supposed to_ have lived like this for years. ^And in 14 days 0890F13 under observation, girl gained weight. ^The inference is overwhelming-- 0900F13 namely that the watchers were (a) sympathetic and consciously 0910F13 or sub-consciously desirous of a result favourable to a verdict for 0920F13 supernaturalism, (b) that Teresa in some way obtained both food and 0930F13 liquid. $"^Next, the sudden recovery from paralysis. ^Here again there 0940F13 is a simple explanation without bringing in the superanatural hypothesis. 0950F13 ^The disease was functional, that is induced by abonormal 0960F13 mental disturbance in much the same way as the so-called *3Shell Shock. 0970F13 $"^In hysteria, accompanied by *8anorexia nervosa*9 the trophic 0980F13 or digestive derangement may lead to the dropsical condition known 0990F13 as *3blue aedema. ^If hands or feet be pressed, they puff up, 1000F13 the skin becomes stretched and glossy, and violet-red marks result. 1010F13 ^Skin in such a condition may easily be self-induced to_ bleed, and 1020F13 a wound thus self-inflicted may be easily kept open. ^The so-called 1030F13 miraculous bleeding is nothing but *3conversion hysteria, that_ 1040F13 is a type of hysteria in which emotional conflict is resolved in the 1050F13 form of physical symptoms dissimulating organic disease." $*<*3No historical 1060F13 evidence*> $^The reported vision of Christ to teresa was only 1070F13 a hallucination. ^There is no historical evidence for the physical 1080F13 features of Christ. ^The universally received portrait of Christ 1090F13 is the product of art-- a subjective figure without objective reality. 1100F13 $^During the time of Constantine, the first Christian Roman emperor, 1110F13 the Roman gods were cleared and Christ got their place. ^The 1120F13 artist craftsmen went to the crude catacombs, drawings or models 1130F13 and formalised and improved upon these representations. ^Later, the 1140F13 same was linked with Michaelangelo*'s *3Perita which finally gave 1150F13 the shape of Christ. ^The same figure was reflected in Leonardo 1160F13 da Vinci*'s *3Last supper. $^So when Teresa said that she had 1170F13 seen the vision of Christ as depicted in the familiar drawing, it was 1180F13 nothing but the powerful influence of great art upon a psychological 1190F13 type of abnormal suggestibility. $^Lourdes is a town in south-west 1200F13 of France. ^In this town, in 1858, a young peasant girl reported 1210F13 that she had seen the vision of Virgin Mary. ^Later on, she was made 1220F13 Saint Bernadette by the Roman Catholic Church and the place 1230F13 was declared with all pomp and show as a place for pilgrimage. 1240F13 ^About a million people, sick and handicapped, visit this place every 1250F13 year for miracle cures. ^The Canonical Commission, a church affiliated 1260F13 body, claimed eleven genuine cases of such cures between 1937 1270F13 and 1952. ^But none of the cases was real and scientifically acceptable 1280F13 according to \0Dr west. $^In his book *3Eleven Lourdes Miracles, 1290F13 \0Dr West analyses all the eleven cases in detail and declares 1300F13 that there is no divine element in these cures. ^According to him, 1310F13 most of the cases lacked sufficient evidence and satisfactory diagnosis. 1320F13 ^In the end he raises the questions: 'If chronic diseases are 1330F13 cured by miracles why are there no cases of lost eyes or amputated 1340F13 legs sprouting anew? ^If the Church claims miracle cures, why is it 1350F13 silent about hundreds of deaths that_ occurred at the same place during 1360F13 the same period?' $^As usual these questions remain unanswered. 1370F13 $3Self-infliction $^Another famous disease is the self infliction 1380F13 of injuries on one*'s own body in the name of God. ^We often hear 1390F13 of religious fanatics who walk on fire, swallow iron objects like knives, 1400F13 swords, blades, \0etc and subject their bodies to untold tortures. 1410F13 $^*William Jones in his book *3Varieties of religious experience 1420F13 writes about one Suso, a Christian mystic. ^According to him, 1430F13 Suso wore 'for a long time a hair shirt and an iron chain until the 1440F13 blood ran from him. ^He secretly caused an undergarment to_ be made 1450F13 for him into which a hundred and fifty nails, pointed and filed 1460F13 sharp were driven and the points of the nails were always turned towards 1470F13 the flesh. ^He had this garment made very tight, and so arranged 1480F13 as to_ go round him, fasten in front in order that it might fit closer 1490F13 to his body, and the pointed nails were driven in his flesh.' $^We 1500F13 find innumerable cases of same nature in front of our temples, mosque 1510F13 and churches. ^What is the reason for all these outward masochist 1520F13 exhibitions? ^Does humanity get any benefit out of these acts? ^No. 1530F13 ^Then why should they venture into such painful activites? ^This 1540F13 is introversion, that_ is, fixation of interest on the self as against 1550F13 interest in the world. ^It is an attempt by the religious fanatics 1560F13 to_ bring themselves *8en rapport*9 with the world invisible. ^When 1570F13 rationalists ask proof for the existence of God, religionists 1580F13 say that 'He' is to_ be experienced. $^Religion, says Max Muller (*3Introduction 1590F13 to the science of religion), is a mental faculty or 1600F13 disposition which, independent of, nay, in spite of sense and reason, 1610F13 enables man to_ apprehend the infinite under varying disguises and 1620F13 names. ^*Frazer defines it as mainly an effort to_ propitiate the 1630F13 'Unknown God.' $^Religions have subtly exploited this basic 'socially 1640F13 created' desire by constructing a cult of holiness around the non-existing 1650F13 God. ^The result is that some of them struggle to_ adjust 1660F13 their personality with the external world. ^In this process, they 1670F13 exhibit all sorts of masochist tendencies. $^These diseases and cures 1680F13 have no spiritual or miraculous touch. ^A proper probe into these 1690F13 cases will reveal the scientific truth. $^In 1780, one Austrian doctor, 1700F13 Anton Mesmor, claimed that inanimate objects had the ability 1710F13 to_ be magnetised. ^He effected cures in a lot of cases by asking 1720F13 the patients to_ touch his magnetised objects. ^The then Government 1730F13 under King Louis *=16 appointed a special committee to_ find out the 1740F13 truth. ^The committee reported that many patients who had been cured 1750F13 after touching a magnetised object had in fact touched the wrong 1760F13 object. ^Thus, it was found out that the cures were due to the 1770F13 working of the patients*' imagination. $^Later, in 1875, a committee 1780F13 for the investigation of spiritualist and miraculous phenomena was set 1790F13 up by \0St Petersburg University. ^The committee began its work 1800F13 on May 6, 1875, and released its findings on March 21, 1876. ^Among 1810F13 the members of the committee were the Russian scientists Mandeleev, 1820F13 Bobylyov and Krayevich. $*<*3Judgement on holy diseases*> $^The 1830F13 committee concluded that spiritualist phenomena arise from unconscious 1840F13 movements or deliberate deception and that the spiritualist doctrine 1850F13 is superstition.*# **[no. of words = 02012**] **[txt. f14**] 0010F14 **<*3*4Dalit Panthers: They have reached nowhere**> $^More than twenty 0020F14 two years ago, \0Dr *(0B.R.*) Ambedkar left the Congress and 0030F14 launched an independant drive to_ make the scheduled castes reject 0040F14 Hinduism and accept Buddhism. $^About 75,000 members of these castes 0050F14 followed his advice and embraced Buddhism. ^They came to_ be known 0060F14 as the neo-Buddhists. $^Addressing them at Nagpur, \0Dr Ambedkar 0070F14 declared that he was discarding the Hindu religion as it discriminated 0080F14 against his people-- the so-called low castes-- and looked down upon 0090F14 them with contempt. $\0^*Dr Ambedkar also announced the formation 0100F14 of the Republican Party of India to_ fight for the betterment of 0110F14 the conditions of the people of the scheduled castes, \0RPI, in fact, 0120F14 came into being after his death. ^The party, under the leadership 0130F14 of the late Gaikund who had a peasant background, devoted more attention 0140F14 to the problems of landless labourers. ^The scheduled castes constituted 0150F14 a major part of the landless labour. $^The struggle began 0160F14 and nearly 50,000 workers were jailed in 1959. $*<*3The \0RPI*> $^During 0170F14 various struggles launched by it in Maharashtra, the \0RPI consolidated 0180F14 its position and became a force to_ reckon with. ^*Maharashtra 0190F14 Congress leaders, like *(0Y.B.*) Chavan, even worked out an 0191F14 alliance with the \0RPI at the time of the 1967 elections. 0200F14 $^Meanwhile, a growing number of cases of atrocities against the 0210F14 members of the scheduled castes were being published in the newspapers. 0220F14 $^Between 1967 and 1969, according to Government figures, the number 0230F14 of murders of *4Harijans was: in Chandigarh 2, Gujarat 34, Delhi 0240F14 4, Haryana 23, Punjab 76, Kerala 17, Andhra Pradesh 31, West 0250F14 Bengal 12, Himachal Pradesh 7, Tamil Nadu and Orissa 49 each, Mysore 0260F14 113, Maharashtra 63, Bihar 29, and \0U.P. 332. $^The reports 0270F14 spoke of discrimination against 'low-caste' students in schools, denial 0280F14 of drinking water to *4Harijans from common wells and refusal of 0290F14 some restaurants to_ serve food to them in plates. ^They were also being 0300F14 denied entry into temples and some barbers and washermen refused 0310F14 to_ serve them. $^Though the number of *4Harijans converted to Buddhism 0320F14 increased from 75,000 to 2.8 millions in 1971 and to an estimated 0330F14 3.7 millions today, the attitude of caste Hindus towards them has 0340F14 not changed even after their conversion. $^The humiliations inflicted 0350F14 upon them in free India naturally provoked the younger generation which 0360F14 felt that the \0RPI had failed. ^And the assessment was correct 0370F14 to a large extent. $^The anger of the young generation increased with 0380F14 two widely publicised outrages against *4Harijans in 1972 which occurred 0390F14 in Brahmangaon and Bavda in Maharashtra. $^The boycott of the 0400F14 Harijans by the caste Hindus at Bavda stunned politically-conscious 0410F14 youngmen among the scheduled castes. ^Among them were Raja Dhale, 0420F14 a Marathi writer, and Namdeo Dhasal, another Marathi writer and 0430F14 poet. $*<*3General upsurge*> $^*Raja Dhale wrote an article in a Marathi 0440F14 periodical *3Sadhana which proviked the caste Hindus so much that 0450F14 Shiv Sena and the Jana Sangh took out *4morchas and threatened 0460F14 to_ burn the copies of the paper. $^*Namdeo Dhasal, in an interview, 0470F14 said, "When peaceful movements to_ tackle the problems are being 0480F14 mercilessly suppressed, the scheduled caste people are bound to_ lose faith 0490F14 in the national emblem". $^However, the two writers felt that only 0500F14 writings would not help and there was need for an organisation to_ 0510F14 fight for their cause. ^Many others too agreed with them. $^As a result 0520F14 Dalit Panthers came into existence on the lines of Black Panthers 0530F14 of Negroes in America. $^The Dalit Panthers started mobilising 0540F14 youth for the struggle against the existing social system. ^This was 0550F14 the first time that *4Shudras had adopted a militant attitude. $^Initially 0560F14 confined to literary movement, discussions and seminars, the group 0570F14 emerged as an action-oriented organisation in 1972-73. $^The Panthers 0580F14 feel that the constitutional gurantee of secularism is largely 0590F14 on paper only. ^An untouchable is still an untouchable. $^In a recentt 0600F14 interview, a Dalit poet, Ratan Kumar said, "from 2nd October, Mahatma 0610F14 Gandhi*'s birthday, we are going to_ declare that don*'4t call 0620F14 us *4Harijans. ^This name also has the same stigma. ^Call us untouchables, 0630F14 *4Shudras. ^That_ is being less hypocrite. ^If we are *4Harijans, 0640F14 that_ is the people of God, what are the other Hindus-- '*5Rakshas 0650F14 jan*6?" $*<*3Mass Movement group*> $^*Ratan Kumar, following Raja 0660F14 Dhale*'s leadership, along with many, has parted company with the Dalit 0670F14 Panthers. ^They have started another group called Mass Movement. 0680F14 ^This is another story-- the story of the Dalit Panthers gone 0690F14 to pieces because of groupism. ^Before coming to it, let us examine some 0700F14 other aspects of the movement. $^About five years ago, \0Mrs anda 0710F14 Patankar was found murdered in the first class compartment of one 0727F14 of the Bombay*'s suburban trains. ^It set off a loud protest all over 0730F14 Bombay. $\0^*Mr Powar, one of the founder members of Dalit Panthers 0740F14 (now with Mass Movement), said "The protest is only because 0750F14 she is from a high caste. ^Had she been a scheduled caste woman in the 0760F14 third class compartment, no one would have raised an eyebrow. ^This 0770F14 is rank communalism." $^This attitude of \0Mr powar shows the bitterness 0780F14 towards caste Hindus. $^The membership of \0RPI was confined 0790F14 not only to the members of the scheduled castes. $^*Dalit Panthers 0800F14 later confined themselves to the scheduled caste people. ^There were 0810F14 three main castes-- *4Chamars, *4Mahars and *4Mangs (*4Matangs). 0820F14 ^Strangely, *4Mahars are untouchables for *4Chamars and *4Mangs are untouchables 0830F14 for *4Mahars and *4Chamars. $^The reason why some leaders 0840F14 left Dalit Panthers and started Mass Movement was that they wanted 0850F14 to_ confine themselves to only Mahars. $^*Dhale was not agreeable 0860F14 to the idea of Namdeo Dhasal to_ broaden the base of Dalits to_ 0870F14 cover all downtrodden people. ^The man who is supposed to_ fight the 0880F14 evil of untouchability and communalism is himself the victim of the 0890F14 same prejudice. $^*Namdeo Dhasal, on the other hand, took initiative 0900F14 and joined hands with Shiv Sena, the orthodox, conservative organisation 0910F14 of Bal Thackeray which had opposed Raja Dhale*'s articles 0920F14 and organised the *4Morcha. $^*Namdeo Dhasal not only joined Bal Thackeray 0930F14 but associated himself with the Congress(\0I). ^He and his 0940F14 group of Dalit Panthers canvassed for the candidates of Shiv Sena 0950F14 in the Assembly election of 1978. $^Besides these two groups, there 1960F14 is another group of Dalit Panthers led by \0Prof. Arun Kamble. 0970F14 $^According to \0*4Shri Daya Pawar, an eminent Dalit poet and one 0980F14 of the founders of Dalit Panthers, "The groups, there are seven 0990F14 now, are not based on any ideology. ^The reason of so many groups is 1000F14 individualism. ^Everyone wants fame. ^It is the clash of personalities. 1010F14 ^After all, the basis of Dalit Panther movement is the upliftment 1020F14 of the downtrodden. ^Why should anyone disagree to the conception of 1030F14 the downtrodden? $^He further added, "This way the Dalit Panther movement 1040F14 has no future. ^How can it achieve anything if it doesn*'4t have 1050F14 the first requirement of any organisation-- unity?" $^Though the movement, 1060F14 for the time being, looks ineffective, the Dalit literature has 1070F14 caused people to_ take it seriously and it is being called the literature 1080F14 of protest, of revolt. $^The Marathi literature did not reflect 1090F14 the miserable life of the downtrodden. ^And even when it wrote about 1100F14 them, the picture, Dalits felt, was distorted. ^It was mostly a romantic 1110F14 and unrealistic version of caste Hindus. $^*Dalit writers produced 1120F14 new literature of social awareness. ^This trend started with Annabhau 1130F14 Sathe and Shankarrao Kharat. ^In Sathe*'s writings, his leftist 1140F14 leanings are however, obvious. $^Among today*'s leading dalit writers 1150F14 are Baburao Bagul (*3*5Jenwha me jat chorli*6, a short story collection 1160F14 and *3*5maran swastha hot ahe*6, a novel) and Namdeo Dhasal 1170F14 (*3Golpitha-- a novel). ^Daya Pawar writes poetry and short stories. 1180F14 ^Namdeo Dhasal also writes poetry. ^Some more names are Pralhad 1190F14 Chandwarkar, *(0P.I.*) Sonkamble, *(0J.V.*) Pawar, Yashwant 1200F14 Manohar, Meena Gajbhive and Heera Bansode. $^During a recent interview, 1210F14 Namdeo Dhasal, the founder-leader of the group, gave his views 1220F14 as: $Question: ^With which ideology are you more influenced? $Answer: 1230F14 ^Initially I didn*'4t have any ideology. ^We Dalits were concerned 1240F14 about our problems which are well-known to everyone by now. \0^*RPI 1250F14 was no more active. ^Atrocities on the *4Harijans were our main problem. 1260F14 ^We felt that we should be organised. ^Even at that_ time we had 1270F14 no ideology. ^We were having factions like *4Chamar, *4Mahars and 1280F14 *4Mangs which were not united. ^We wanted everyone to_ come under 1290F14 one banner, be united and fight for our rights. $\0Q: ^*Dalit Panthers 1300F14 have off and on resorted to violence. ^What is your stand about it? 1310F14 ^The riots at Worli between Hindus and Dalits are very well-known. 1320F14 ^Many of the caste Hindus and Dalits were injured. $\0A: ^We 1330F14 don*'4t indulge in violence usually. ^Whenever Dalit Panthers have 1340F14 resorted to violence, it is in self-defence, which can*'4t be called violence. 1350F14 ^We didn*'4t even do like Shiv Sena which took offensive and 1360F14 destroyed and burnt the shops \0etc. of non Maharashtrians. ^In Worli 1370F14 riots, it was the caste Hindus who attacked our homes. ^We are well-aware 1380F14 of our responsibilities and rights. ^We had to_ fight back. $^Today, 1390F14 however, I feel that violence is the only way but we have not 1400F14 thought seriously over it yet. ^Ours is a democratic structure, you know. 1410F14 $\0Q: ^It has been noticed that almost all the members, leaders and 1420F14 writers of Dalit Panthers are young. ^Doesn*'4t the older generation 1430F14 support you? $\0A: ^Senior people are more compromising, but still 1440F14 they support us. ^As they are basically traditional they don*'4t actively 1450F14 lead us. ^Among the followers, there are many middle aged and 1460F14 old people in Dalit Panthers. $\0Q: ^Is the present set-up of the 1470F14 Government in any way different from the Congress-led Government? 1480F14 $\0A: ^*I believe that the Government led by Congress was better for 1490F14 us than the Janata Party Government. ^We don*'4t have much hope from 1500F14 the Janata Party. ^My group supported the Congress in Emergency 1510F14 period. ^I still support Indira Gandhi. $^Answering questions, 1520F14 Namdeo agreed that the Emergency had drawbacks, but said, "The main 1530F14 reason why I still support Emergency and Indira Gandhi is because 1540F14 she was anti-\0RSS. ^You know \0RSS is a Brahmin-dominated, 1550F14 conservative organisation which wants Hindu *4Raj. ^They believe in 1560F14 the caste system. ^They treat us as untouchables. ^It was good that during 1570F14 Emergency, \0RSS was banned. $\0Q: ^Why have Dalit Panthers 1580F14 broken into so many groups? $\0A: ^It is because some of our founders 1590F14 like Raja Dhale and *(0J.V.*) Pawar felt that Dalit Panthers 1600F14 should only be for *4Mahars, *4Chamars, *4Mangs and other downtrodden 1610F14 people should not be there in the organisation. ^We disagreed. ^We 1620F14 feel it is going to_ be on the line of class war. ^It wouldn*'4t be 1630F14 a caste war. $\0Q: ^Aren*'4t there rich and middle class people in 1640F14 Dalits? ^Do they forgo the facilities offered to them? \0A: ^Yes, 1650F14 I can name a number of people who have money and therefore, don*'4tmake 1660F14 use of facilities offered to them. ^In fact, the facilities offered 1670F14 to us are only on paper. ^We have studied and surveyed that in various 1680F14 offices, the scheduled classes have not got the representation which 1690F14 they deserve. ^In class I posts, only 2 per cent are the scheduled 1700F14 class people whereas in lower jobs and conservancy departments they 1710F14 are 80 per cent. ^Why it should be so? $^There are many cases when because 1720F14 the higher officers are the caste Hindus, they come in the way 1730F14 of the scheduled caste people getting jobs and promotions. $\0Q: ^What 1740F14 exactly do you demand from the Government? $\0A: ^Implement the 1750F14 policies. ^Now the policies are only on paper. ^Nothing really is being 1760F14 done for the upliftment of the scheduled castes. $\0Q: ^You have cooperated 1770F14 with the Shiv Sena which was your enemy at one time. ^Why 1780F14 this change? $\0A: ^It is our political strategy. ^You can*'4t have 1790F14 too many enemies. ^How will you fight them? ^*Shiv Sena is against the 1800F14 Janata Party. ^We are also against the Janata Party. ^*Shiv Sena 1810F14 and Dalit Panthers can be mutually useful. ^In fact, Bal Thackeray*'s 1820F14 father worked for the upliftment of the scheduled castes for 20 1830F14 years. ^*I told Bal Thackeray that when your father was for us, why 1840F14 should you go against us and we reached an agreement before the Assembly 1850F14 elections.*# **[no. of words = 02008**] **[txt. f15**] 0010F15 **<*3Land Problems of the *4Adivasis**> $*3^TRIBALS CONSTITUTE*0 0020F15 about seven per cent of the total population of India. ^They are distributed 0030F15 unevenly in different States and centrally administered areas. 0040F15 ^In some areas, the tribals constitute a majority though in most of 0050F15 them they are but a fraction of the total population of a State. ^However, 0060F15 even in the latter the tribal population is concentrated only 0070F15 in some districts. ^In Maharashtra, about 80 per cent of the tribal 0080F15 population is concentrated in the districts of Thane, Nasik and 0090F15 Dhule. $^The conditions of the tribals in the States where they are 0100F15 in a majority are relatively better than in the States where they 0110F15 form only a small part of the population. ^In the latter areas, the 0120F15 tribals suffer from extreme poverty and exploitation by non-tribal 0130F15 money-lenders, merchants and petty government officials. ^They have 0140F15 certain common characteristics like dependence on agriculture, low percentage 0150F15 of literacy and predominance of rural population. ^In these 0160F15 States, non-tribals are continually occupying the lands cultivated 0170F15 by the tribals. $^Alienation of lands held by the tribals takes away 0180F15 their main source of livelihood and they are compelled to_ join the 0190F15 ranks of agricultural labourers. ^This process of alienation has 0200F15 been going on since the establishment of British rule. ^A study of 0210F15 this process and the efforts to_ check it could indeed be extremely 0220F15 useful. ^It would bring out the limitations of law to_ correct socio-economic 0230F15 ills and also reveal certain characteristics of the tribals 0240F15 and non-tribals. ^However, such studies will have to_ be made separately 0250F15 for each State as there are wide variations among the States 0260F15 in the system of land tenure, maintenance of land records and soco-economic 0270F15 conditions in the rural areas. ^An all-India study of such 0280F15 a process cannot do justice to the complexity of the problem. $^The 0290F15 book under review **[foot note**] is, however, an attempt to_ study 0300F15 the problem in an all-India context. ^It comprises papers contributed 0310F15 to a seminar held at the Tata Institute of Social Sciences, 0320F15 Bombay in June 1976. ^All the contributors, except the two from the 0330F15 Institute, are Government officials. ^This has, to some extent, reduced 0340F15 the value of the book. $^More than 90 per cent of the tribals 0350F15 derive their livelihood from agriculture and the forest. ^About 58 per 0360F15 cent of them are cultivators, while about 33 per cent are agricultural 0370F15 labourers. ^The average size of farms owned and cultivated by 0380F15 the tribals is smaller than those cultivated by the non-tribals. ^The 0390F15 quality of land cultivated by the tribals is also generally inferior 0400F15 to that_ of the non-tribals. ^Tribal culture is inextricably linked 0410F15 with agriculture and it will take a long time for the tribals 0420F15 to_ take to other occupations, and they will therefore have to_ 0430F15 be settled in agriculture. ^With proper extension work in agricultural 0440F15 techniques and timely and adequate supply of credit and other agricultural 0450F15 inputs, it may be possible to_ improve their agricultural 0460F15 methods and to_ raise their present subhuman standards of living. 0470F15 ^This is the basic purpose behind all the attempts made to_ prohibit 0480F15 alienation of the tribals*' land and to_ restore to them the land 0490F15 that_ is already alienated. $^There was a time when most of the lands 0500F15 in the areas in which the tribals live belonged to them. ^After the 0510F15 establishment of British rule in India and particularly after 0520F15 the spread of the railways, there was a gradual commercialization of 0530F15 agriculture, and the non-tribals began to_ encroach upon tribal lands 0540F15 through force and fraud. ^The Santhal riots of 1855 attracted 0550F15 Government*'s attention to the problem of land alienation and restrictions 0560F15 were imposed on the transfer of tribal lands to non-tribals in different 0570F15 provinces at different times. ^After Independence the State 0580F15 Governments spent huge amounts on the development of agriculture. 0590F15 ^Persistent shortage of food and other agricultural produce and the 0600F15 consequent rise in their prices made agriculture profitable. ^This 0610F15 created a demand for land and land-hungry non-tribals began to_ occupy 0620F15 tribal lands with renewed vigour. ^This led to unrest among the 0630F15 tribals and they initiated certain movements to_ regain their lost 0640F15 lands. ^Some State Governments passed various laws to_ check land 0650F15 alienation. ^However, many of these laws proved ineffective. ^By the 1970s 0660F15 several States had enacted strict laws to_ prohibit the transfer 0670F15 of lands from tribals to non-tribals and also to_ restore lands 0680F15 transferred in accordance with as also in contravention of the law. ^The 0690F15 papers in this volume mainly refer to these recent legal attempts 0700F15 to_ check land alienation and to_ restore the already alienated 0710F15 lares to the tribals. $*3^ONE DEFECT COMMON TO ALL*0 the papers is 0720F15 the absence of references. ^Most of these papers have been written 0730F15 in the style of official notes and no reference has been made to any 0740F15 book, article, or official report. ^Surprisingly enough, even the 0750F15 non-official contributors, who are the editors of this volume, have 0760F15 followed the same style. ^Their paper on the process of land alienation 0770F15 in Maharashtra has only one reference, an article published in the 0780F15 Economic and Political Weekly. $^Some of the recommendations made 0790F15 to_ plug the loopholes in the Acts that_ restrict alienation and 0800F15 also permit restoration of lands to the tribals are worth mentioning. 0820F15 ^One contributor from Andhra Pradesh has recommended restriction 0830F15 on the settlement of outsiders in the scheduled areas. ^This is 0840F15 a good suggestion. ^If Government cannot restrict the settlement of 0850F15 non-tribals in the scheduled areas, at least a ban should be put on 0860F15 their owning any land in the areas. ^Another contributor from Andhra 0870F15 Pradesh has rightly pointed out that in spite of the special provisions 0880F15 for safeguarding the tribals*' rights in force since 1830, land 0890F15 alienation has continued to a large extent; legislative solutions 0900F15 of problems which are basically social and economic rather than legal 0910F15 are not very effective. ^Several contributors were critical of 0920F15 the judicial system which hinders the restoration of lands to the tribals. 0930F15 ^Non-tribals are to_ take recourse to courts from the lowest 0940F15 to the highest to_ obstruct the restoration of alienated lands. 0950F15 ^Almost all the contributors suggest that these laws should be taken 0960F15 out of judicial purview. ^Some States have done this by getting 0970F15 these laws listed in the 9th Schedule of the Constitution. ^However, 0980F15 this only gives partial protection to the tribals. ^Non-tribals 0990F15 continue to_ challenge such Acts on different grounds and obstruct 1000F15 their implementation as long as possible. ^In some States like Bihar, 1010F15 documents transferring lands from tribals to non-tribals cannot 1020F15 be registered without the consent of the Deputy Commissioner. 1020F15 **[text mutilated**] 1030F15 $*3^THESE PAPERS ALSO CONTAIN*0 a great deal of useful data on the extent 1040F15 of alienation and the disposal of cases for restoration. ^Such data 1050F15 would not have been otherwise available to the students of this 1060F15 problem. ^Many officials have described the loopholes in the Restoration 1070F15 Acts in very clear terms. ^One of the papers dealing with the 1080F15 problem in Maharashtra is based on the study of empirical data specially 1090F15 collected for the purpose by Dubey and Murdia. ^They have 1100F15 tried to_ find out the reasons for land transfer, modes of transfer 1110F15 and the socio-economic conditions of tribal transferors and non-tribal 1120F15 transferees. ^64 cases of illegal transfers from some villages 1130F15 in the three districts of Maharashtra have been studied for this purpose. 1140F15 ^The number is too small to_ arrive at any useful conclusion. 1150F15 ^Besides, the paper contains several factual errors. ^The authors 1160F15 found that a majority of the *4Adivasi transferors (22 out of 35) 1170F15 in Thane and Nasik districts belonged to *5Malhari Kunbi*6 and 1180F15 *4Koli tribes (\0p. 44). ^In fact, there is no scheduled tribe called 1190F15 *5Malhari Kunbi*6 in Maharashtra. ^There is also no tribe by 1120F15 the name of *4Koli. ^The data probably refer to the *5Mahadeo Koli*6, 1210F15 *5Dongar Koli*6, or *5Malhar Koli*6 tribes. ^One wishes that 1220F15 the authors had taken care to_ look at the official list of scheduled 1230F15 tribes in Maharashtra before studying the problem. ^There is 1240F15 also some ambiguity in referring to certain castes of non-tribal transferees. 1250F15 ^One of the castes mentioned is *4Baniya. ^One does not know 1260F15 whether these are *4Marwaris from Rajasthan or *4Gujars from Gujarat. 1270F15 ^The authors have been equally careless in mentioning the titles 1280F15 of different Acts. ^There are references to the Bombay Tenancy 1290F15 and Agricultural Workers Act of 1948 and to the Bombay Tenancy 1300F15 and Agricultural Land Holdings Act of 1948 (\0p. 37). ^Both these 1310F15 references are misleading. ^The correct title of the Act is the 1320F15 Bombay Tenancy and Agricultural Lands Act of 1948 (Act 47 of 1330F15 1948). ^At one place the authors have remarked that provisions under 1340F15 clauses (2) and (3) of Section 36 of the \0MLR Code, 1966 was 1350F15 "the *3first ever*0 provision for the protection of landholders" (\0p. 39). 1360F15 ^This statement is not correct. ^The first provision to_ protect *4Adivasi 1370F15 landholders in the State was made by amending Section 73 1380F15 of the Bombay Land Revenue Code in 1901. ^Under this amendment 1390F15 Government was empowerd to_ make certain lands non-transferable without 1400F15 the previous sanction of the Collector. ^Later, a number of 1410F15 scheduled areas were brought under this provision. ^The provisions 1420F15 made under sub-sections (2) and (3) of Section 36 of the \0MLR 1430F15 code were nothing but the continuatuion of the provisions in the \0BLR 1440F15 code. $^It is mentioned that a Committee headed by \0Mr *(0S. 1450F15 M.*) Joshi "toured the *4Adivasi areas in Shahad Taluka of 1460F15 Dhulia district and came to the conclusion that about 10,000 acres 1470F15 of land had passed into the hands of *(non-*4Adivasis*) in Shahad 1480F15 *4Taluka alone" (\0p. 244). ^The statement contains two errors. ^The 1490F15 name of the *4taluka is Shahada and not Shahad. ^Secondly, the 1500F15 committee report mentions that according to the surveys conducted by Sarvodaya 1510F15 workers, about 10,000 acres of land have been alienated illegally 1520F15 in 57 villages of Shahada *4taluka. ^The statement by the authors 1530F15 creates an impression that 10,000 acres were alienated legally 1540F15 and/ or illegally in the whole of Shahada *4taluka. ^Obviously, the 1550F15 authors have not seen the original report. $*3^TWO PAPERS DEALING 1560F15 WITH*0 the problem of land alienation and restoration in the Nasik 1570F15 and Dhule districts of Maharashtra bring out very clearly the loopholes 1580F15 in the legislation. ^It is pointed out, for instance, that nearly 1590F15 50 per cent of the cases for restoration failed because the tribal 1600F15 transferors refused to_ take back the lands, most probably under 1610F15 pressure from the non-tribal transferees. ^It is gratifying to_ 1620F15 learn that some of the recommendations presented in these papers have 1630F15 been accepted by the Government as can be seen from the later amendments 1640F15 made to the concerned Acts. $^In general, three suggestions 1650F15 can be offered to_ make tribal land alienation and restoration Acts 1660F15 more effective. ^A total ban can be put on the holding of agricultural 1670F15 lands by non-tribals in specified areas. ^The registration 1680F15 of documents transferring lands from tribals to non-tribals should not 1690F15 be effected without the previous sanction of authorised officials. 1700F15 ^Lastly, these Acts should provide for a fine and imprisonment 1710F15 for the illegal occupation of tribal lands. $^However, almost all 1720F15 the papers point out that the problem of tribal land alienation and 1730F15 restoration is not merely legal. ^These Acts cannot be properly implemented 1740F15 unless the tribals are organised to_ exercise their rights and 1750F15 are made aware of the nature of protection the law gives them. ^The 1760F15 land problem of the tribals is closely connected with their extreme 1770F15 poverty, low literacy and lack of political awareness. $^The officials 1780F15 who participated in the seminar did not question the main objective 1790F15 of the Acts, \0viz., prohibiting alienation and restoring already alienated 1800F15 lands to the tribals. ^However, the non-official participants 1810F15 in the seminar (editors of the volume under review) have raised certain 1820F15 objections! ^According to them, "the existing land enactments protecting 1830F15 the interest of tribals in the State raise an issue of unfair 1840F15 and inequitable treatment" (\0p. 52). ^They argue that the illegally 1850F15 transferred lands are restored to the tribal owners without compensation 1860F15 for any expenditure incurred by the non-tribal transferees on 1870F15 the development of such lands! ^The authors do not appear to_ have 1880F15 taken into account that the non-tribal transferees might have already 1890F15 enjoyed the fruits of their own investment in land development for some 1900F15 years and hence need not be given any compensation.*# **[no. of words = 02013**] **[txt. f16**] 0010F16 **<*3FAMILY STRUCTURE AND CLASSES IN FOUR VILLAGES*0**> $^Abastract: 0020F16 ^The study of family so far concentrated on investigating relationship 0030F16 between caste and family types. ^The present paper based on the study 0040F16 of four Bengal villages attempts to_ analyse the relationship of 0050F16 family structure with the classes and economic activity of the peasants 0060F16 and labourers. ^Since in the villages lower caste being lower economic 0070F16 class also, the study of family structure only on the basis of 0080F16 caste gives a partial view of the reality unless the economic status 0090F16 of the villagers is taken into account. ^The present paper shows that 0100F16 there exists a strong relationship between class status and family 0110F16 structure. $*3^IN*0 the study of family, in India, the caste and 0120F16 its relationship with the family, has been one of the recurring issues; 0130F16 and one of the principal focus of analysis has been the way caste 0140F16 is supposed to_ have affected the household structure. ^Though it 0150F16 has often been shown that untouchables are more likely to_ have nuclear 0160F16 families (Kolenda, 1968: 391; shah, 1974) but little attempt has been 0170F16 made to_ relate the family types with economic activity of untouchables 0180F16 or to that_ effect any caste whatsoever. ^For instance, Kolenda 0190F16 (1976:214) though found that families with least land are less likely 0200F16 to_ maintain joint households, but she pays little attention to 0210F16 this phenomenon and instead asks 'Is the joint family more characteristic 0220F16 of higher castes than lower castes?' 'Is the joint family more 0230F16 characteristic of landed castes than of landless castes?' (1968: 390) 0240F16 $^But another and closely related issue is the way family types are 0250F16 related to the economic structure of the society and the way it responds 0260F16 to economic changes. ^More specifically, the question may be posed as 0270F16 whether, for instance, untouchables, have nuclear families *3because*0 0280F16 they belong to a particular caste or *3because*0 they are related in a 0290F16 certain way to organization of production and consequently perform a specific 0300F16 type of economic activity. $^The association between nuclear family 0310F16 type and modern industrial society has been hypothesized by many 0320F16 sociologists (Weber, 1950; Linton, 1952) and according to Goode (1963) 0330F16 predominant family type in future will be nuclear family. ^The predominance 0340F16 of extended families in traditional agrarian societies has 0350F16 been noted by sociologists, but it has also been found that predominance 0360F16 of nuclear families is associated with societies where hunting 0370F16 and gathering are dominant occupations (Nimkoff and Middleton, 1960). 0380F16 ^In india also nuclear family existed in traditional peasant societies 0390F16 and as Singh (1973:175) points out, the lower caste families where 0400F16 the chief occupation was agricultural labour were mostly nuclear 0410F16 and this nuclearity was related to "absence of landed property, lack 0420F16 of suffcient and stable means of livelihood and shifting mode of occupation". 0430F16 ^*Dube (1969: 203) also points out that in rural India "contrary 0440F16 to common belief the basic unit of social organization... is *3not*0 0450F16 the large joint family but the nuclear family... ^Recent village studies 0460F16 have shown that large joint families are relatively few in number 0470F16 and they too are largely confined to upper, \0i.e. priestly, trading 0480F16 and agricultural castes". $^What is the explanation of the existence 0490F16 or predominance of nuclear families in villages which are isolated from 0500F16 the mainstream of urban-industrial life? ^In villages, what are variables 0510F16 that_ affect the family structure? ^The different studies indicate 0520F16 that the economic factors like landownership and occupation are 0530F16 quite important in this respect. ^*Sen (1965) in a study of four Bengal 0540F16 villages found that in those villages, nuclear families are more 0550F16 predominant than extended families, and there exists a significant 0560F16 relationship between family types and occupation, landownership. ^According 0570F16 to Sen (1965: 15) "non-cultivating owners, day labourers, and 0580F16 non-agriculturists have a very large proportion of nuclear families 0590F16 as compard to the owner-cultivators and sharecroppers. ^This indicates 0600F16 the fact that differences in occupation and subsistence pattern within 0610F16 the same society will also explain the distribution of the nuclear 0620F16 and extended families among the verious sections of the population". 0630F16 ^*Sarma (1963) in a similar study of Bengal villages arrived at the 0640F16 same conclusion as above. ^*Gough (1956) in her study of Kumbapettai 0650F16 village found the *4Brahmans, who are large landowner, do no manual 0660F16 work and are totally dependent on land have extended families while 0670F16 the landless labourers known as *5Adi Dravidas*6, live in nuclear 0680F16 families. ^*Cohn (1963) in Senapur village also found that among *4Chamars 0690F16 most of whom are landless labourers, there were only 42 joint 0700F16 families out of 122 *4Chamar households in the village, and principal 0710F16 reason for this according to Cohn is the poverty of the *4Chamar 0720F16 landless labourers. ^It is evident from the above studies that there 0730F16 is a relationship between social class and family types and the family 0740F16 structure is related to the economic activity of the members. $^*Kolenda 0750F16 (1967) in her study of thirteen regions of India based on thirty 0760F16 two publications, attempted an analysis of factors influencing the 0770F16 family types, but she concludes, that there is no universal association 0780F16 with any of the factors like landownership, caste identity, \0etc. 0790F16 and the prevalence of joint or nuclear families. ^She relates the 0900F16 pattern of family structure in different regions with the process of 0910F16 family break up. ^According to her (1967: 166-67) "where the nuclear family 0920F16 in India is most prevalent, it is not only the result of the natural 0930F16 death of the older generation, but is the result of break-up *3before*0 0940F16 the peasants*' death. ^Furthermore, where the joint families are 0950F16 *3most*0 prevalent the death of the progenitor does not result in either 0960F16 the immediate or somewhat delayed break-up of the joint family. ^Three 0970F16 different patterned timings for break-up emerge from the studies of 0980F16 Indian rural areas. ^First is the patterned break-up within a few 0990F16 months or years of marriage of the sons.... ^The second pattern is 1000F16 the break-up of married brothers upon or shortly after the father*'s 1010F16 death... ^A third pattern is the break-up of the joint family when it 1020F16 is headed by married brothers who have lived together with their families 1030F16 for some years or even when the family is headed by male first 1040F16 cousins". ^Though the studies summarized by Kolenda exhaust the possible 1050F16 correlates of the family structure and change, but she was unable 1060F16 to_ examine the individual cases in detail and made broad generalizations 1070F16 on the basis of existing studies. ^Hence, the possibilities 1080F16 of other variables affecting the family structure can not be totally 1090F16 ruled out, and in this context one can ask whether the causes family 1100F16 break-up are, as Kolenda suggests, high divorce and marriage rates, 1110F16 bride wealth and dowry payment and usorilaterality versus virilaterality 1120F16 or the causes lie much deeper in the infrastructural sphere of 1130F16 property relations, poverty and wealth, the partial replacement of traditional 1140F16 economic relationship, and the changing economic activity 1150F16 of the peasants? $^In the present paper we have attempted to_ analyse 1160F16 the family structure in four villages in terms of classes and tried 1170F16 to_ find out whether or not subsistence pattern, modes of livelihood, 1180F16 landownership or lack of it affect the family structure. $*3Villages:*0 1190F16 ^The three villages, **[foot note**] namely Azadpur, Kanchanpur 1200F16 and Birpur are in the district of Birbhum and the fourth village Tusugaon 1210F16 is in the district of Purulia. ^The villages Azadpur and Tusugaon 1220F16 are non-irrigated villages, whereas Kanchanpur and Birpur 1230F16 are fully irrigated and partially irrigated villages respectively. ^The 1240F16 distance of three villages in Birbhum from the nearest town Bolpur 1250F16 is six to eight kilometers and all the three villages are connected 1260F16 by buses. ^*Tusugaon is an interior village, not connected by *4pukka 1270F16 road or buses and its distance from the nearest town Jhalda is twenty-two 1280F16 kilometers. ^Inspite of irrigation facilities available in 1290F16 two of the villages, all the four villages yield one crop a year and 1300F16 the economy still remains at subsistence level, agricultural practice 1310F16 still being traditional with traditional implements and animal and 1320F16 human labour used as sources of power. ^But in terms of communication, 1330F16 schools, \0etc. the Birbhum villages are comparatively more modernized 1340F16 than the village Tusugaon. $*3Collection of Data:*0 ^The field 1350F16 work was conducted in these four villages from October 1974 to January, 1360F16 1976. ^All the heads of the households in the four villages were 1370F16 interviewed, a household being defined as those who live under one 1380F16 roof and take food cooked at common hearth. ^Total households in the 1390F16 four villages is 483. ^Besides, assertaining the family structure, information 1400F16 about the respondents*' economic position, landholding, occupation 1410F16 of the various members of the household, migration of the members 1420F16 of the household, \0etc. were gathered. ^On the basis of the data, 1430F16 the households were classified in twelve family types following Kolenda 1440F16 (1968) and five classes on the basis of economic position of the 1450F16 members of the households. $*3Social Classes:*0 ^The households in the 1460F16 four villages has been stratified into five classes, \0viz. (1) Landlord, 1470F16 (2) Rich Peasant, (3) Middle Peasant, (4) Poor Peasant and 1480F16 (5) Agricultural Labourers. ^The stratification is based on primarily 1490F16 three criteria. (1) ^Those who possess and those who do not possess 1500F16 means of production. (2) ^Those who work and those who do not work 1510F16 and (3) Those who hire labour and those who do not (Ossowski,1969). 1520F16 ^On the basis of the combination of all the criteria, the five classes 1530F16 are defined as follows: $(1) *3Landlords:*0 ^Who own land but do not 1540F16 engage in any kind of labour. ^They completely depend on hired labourers 1550F16 or tenants. $(2) *3The Rich Peasants:*0 ^They own land but themselves 1560F16 engage in labour, also depend on hired labourer to a large extent. $(3) 1570F16 *3The Middle Peasants:*0 ^They own land but not of sufficient quantity 1580F16 or just as much, they usually depend on family labour, 1600F16 and do not employ hired labourers unless extremely necessary. 1610F16 $(4) *3The Poor Peasants:*0 ^They own very little land or no land at 1620F16 all and/ or rent land for cultivation and in general they hire out themselves 1630F16 as wage labourers. $(5) *3The Agricultural Labourers:*0 ^They 1640F16 are landless and own very little or no farm implements. ^They depend 1650F16 wholly or mainly on selling out their labour power. $*3Family Types:*0 1660F16 ^To_ analyse the family structure in four villages and to_ find its 1670F16 relationship with classes we have adopted Kolenda*'s typology, which 1680F16 she prepared on the basis of family structures in thirteen regions 1690F16 of India (1968: 346-47) and can be put to comparative use. $(1) *3Single 1700F16 Person Houschold:*0 $(2) *3Subnuclear Family:*0 a fragment of former 1710F16 nuclear family such as widowed or divorced parent with unmarried childeren, 1720F16 or unmarried, widowed or divorced siblings living together or widowed 1730F16 mother and married son without his family. $(3) *3Supplemented Subnuclear 1740F16 Family:*0 a subnuclear family plus some other unmarried, widowed 1750F16 or divirced relative(s) who are not a part of the original nuclear 1760F16 family. ^For example a widow with her unmarried children plus her 1770F16 dead husband*'s brother*'s widow. $(4) *3Nuclear Family:*0 couple and 1780F16 their unmarried children. (5) *3Supplemented Nuclear Family:*0 a nuclear 1790F16 family plus some other widowed, divorced or unmarried relative(s) 1800F16 such as the husband*'s widowed mother or his unmarried brother 1810F16 or sister. $(6) *3Lineal Joint Family:*0 parents with unmarried children 1820F16 plus one married son and his wife and unrmarried children. $(7) 1830F16 *3Supplemented Lineal Joint Family:*0 a lineal joint family plus some 1840F16 other unmarried, divorced or widowed relative(s) such as the widowed sister 1850F16 of the older man or his unmarried brother. $(8) *3Collateral Joint 1860F16 Family:*0 two or more married brothers with their wives and unmarried 1870F16 children. $(9) *3Supplemented Collateral Joint Family:*0 a collateral 1880F16 joint family plus some other unmarried, widowed or divorced relative(s), 1890F16 such as the widowed mother, widower father or unmarried brother or 1900F16 sister of the married brothers. $(10) *3Lineal Collateral Joint Family:*0 1910F16 parents, their unmarried children plus two or more married sons 1920F16 with their wives and children. $(11) *3Supplemented Lineal Collateral 1930F16 Joint Family:*0 a lineal collateral joint family plus some other relative(s) 1940F16 who is (are) not (a) member(s) of any of the nuclear families 1950F16 involved. ^For example a wife*'s widowed brother or the eldest male*'s 1960F16 unmarried brother. $^Though nuclear family according to the definition 1970F16 consist of the couple and their unmarried children, but the concept 1980F16 of family as nuclear should not be confused with the use of the 1990F16 concept in the Western sense.*# **[no. of words = 02005**] **[txt. f17**] 0010F17 **<*3Bridging the Gap between Parents and Teenagers*0**> $^A time comes 0020F17 when the parent suddenly realizes that "his child is a child 0021F17 no longer". ^This 0030F17 is a unique moment of joy as well as fear. ^There is joy in seeing the 0040F17 child grown up, and fear in the realisation that from now on the youngster 0050F17 must face life on his own. ^And there is conflict. ^The parent*'s 0060F17 need is "to_ be needed", and the teenager*'s need is "not to_ 0070F17 need the parent". ^On the parent*'s side, anxiety about the teenager 0080F17 may make him show concern, protectiveness, and control. ^This is not 0090F17 welcomed by the teenager who is trying to_ break loose from family 0100F17 holds and become an independent adult in his own right. $^Most of the 0110F17 conflicts and misunderstandings between the parent and teenager, 0120F17 are centred on the following: (1) physical appearance and dress; (2) 0130F17 social behaviour and activities; (3) friends and heterosexual behaviour; 0140F17 (4) decision-making and (5) pocket-allowance. ^A brief list of the 0150F17 nature of conflicts that_ seem to_ occur most frequently may help 0160F17 in analysing and understanding the basic causes that_ are at the 0170F17 root of the parent-teenager conflicts. ^Such an understanding would 0180F17 then readily suggest implications for parents in their role of guiding 0190F17 their youngster*'s growth and development. $^Parents often cannot 0200F17 understand the teenager*'s preoccupation with his physical appearance, 0210F17 his choice of clothes, his trying to_ keep up with the everchanging 0220F17 fashions. ^On the other hand, teenagers cannot understand why their 0230F17 parents look down upon their mode of dressing, why they ridicule 0240F17 the outfits that_ girls wear, or the long hair of the boys. ^They 0250F17 react with rebellious thoughts like "why should they bother-- I am 0260F17 wearing these clothes, not them", "can*'4t I decide for myself, what 0270F17 I want to_ wear?" $^The teenager always wants to_ be "having fun". 0280F17 ^Social activities often and take up more time than studying, helping 0290F17 at home, or just spending time at home. ^Parents often complain 0300F17 that they rarely see their children because they are always out. ^This 0310F17 is especially true of boys. ^Mothers often feel that girls do not 0320F17 take an adequate share of household responsibilities, showing more interest 0330F17 in clothes, dressing up, physical appearance and going out. 0340F17 ^On the other hand, teenagers cannot understand why the parents do not 0350F17 realize that peer activities hold more attraction for them than the 0360F17 home does. ^Hence conflicts result over the amount of time devoted 0370F17 to social activities and recreation, the nature of permissible social 0380F17 activities, and the timings to_ return home. $*<*3Choice of Company*0*> 0390F17 $^One of the constant worries for the parent is regarding 0400F17 the kind of company the teenager keeps. ^They feel they ought to_ 0410F17 have a say in their teenager*'s selection of his friends. ^Whereas the 0420F17 teenager feels "they are my friends, how can you know whom I would 0430F17 like to_ have as a friend? ^How can you choose my friends for me?" 0440F17 $^Conflict over heterosexual friendships is also very common. ^Many 0450F17 parents do not like boys and girls getting together for social activities 0460F17 and recreation. ^Teenagers, for whom the desire and need for 0470F17 such friendship is normal, react by carrying 0480F17 on such relationships and mixed group social activities on the 0490F17 quiet, to_ avoid the parents coming to_ know about it and to_ avoid 0500F17 parental anger over it. $^Parents, in their concern for their children*'s 0510F17 welfare, often take on themselves the task of making all 0520F17 the decisions. ^They seem to_ hold the view that as parents they know 0530F17 what is best for the youngster whether it is regarding education, 0540F17 marriage, choice of career, and even selection of friends. ^The teenager 0550F17 may, hence, get the feeling that his life is being run by the 0560F17 parent, and this is resented by the teenager who at the threshould 0570F17 of adulthood wants to_ plan his own life. $*<*3Money a Sore Point*0*> 0580F17 $^Teenagers usually manage to_ spend a great deal of money and 0590F17 this is of great concern to the parents. ^No parent likes to_ refuse 0600F17 to_ give money to his teenager, but what does one do when demands 0610F17 become too much? ^Especially in the present days, with so much 0620F17 value placed on what all money can get, and with commercialised entertainment 0630F17 becoming the most common form of recreation, money becomes 0640F17 a must for the teenager. ^How much should he be given? ^How far is 0650F17 he to_ have control over spending his pocket allowance? ^Or should he 0660F17 account for all he spends? ^It is over such questions that_ most of 0670F17 the conflicts arise. $^What seems evident in all the areas of conflict 0680F17 is that on the one hand there is the parents*' concern for the 0690F17 teenager, and on the other hand there is the need of the teenager to_ be 0700F17 independent. ^No one can doubt the intentions of the parents. ^They 0710F17 want to_ see their children happy, healthy, and safe. ^They are concerned 0720F17 about and love their children. ^However, this often leads to 0730F17 "love" being confused with "possession" and "concern" being confused 0740F17 with "greater control and direction". ^The parents want to_ stand 0750F17 between the teenager and the world and shield him from life*'s dangers. 0760F17 ^But the teenager is just entering adulthood. ^It is now that 0770F17 he must learn to_ be independent and self-sufficient. ^He needs to_ 0780F17 feel self-confident and capable of finding his own way, without parental 0790F17 direction. ^Parents try and give ready advice and direction, all 0800F17 in order to_ protect and guide the youngster, but the teenager strives 0810F17 towards autonomy. ^Autonomy is the self-direction of one*'s life 0820F17 and the ability to_ make one*'s own decision. ^It is this which 0830F17 will make the young teenager feel capable of independently running his 0840F17 own life. ^This is essential if he is to_ be helped to_ become 0850F17 a self-sufficient adult. $^Another factor that_ underlies the conflicts 0860F17 is that the teenager years (adolescence) is a period of change, 0870F17 a transition from childhood to adulthood. ^It is a period of learning 0880F17 and growth. ^But this learning and growth takes place amidst great 0890F17 personality disorganisation, which ultimately, however, leads to the 0900F17 organisation of a mature personality. ^During this period the teenager 0910F17 has to_ free himself from childhood ties with parents, establish 0920F17 new identifications with others and find his own identity. ^That_ 0930F17 is why, at this time, there is so much preoccupation with physical 0940F17 appearance and friends. ^Because it is through identification with 0950F17 his friends, (with the clothes, appearances and things they value) 0960F17 that the teenager learns about himself, understands and finally accepts 0970F17 his individual identity. ^In answering the personal identity question 0980F17 "^Who am I?" the teenager identifies with his peer, and becomes 0990F17 disobedient and rebellious towards parents. ^Not so much to_ defy 1000F17 his parents but in order to_ experience his identity and autonomy. 1010F17 $*<*3Parent Teacher Conflicts*0*> $^The fast pace of social 1020F17 change that_ is taking place adds to the causes of parent-teenager 1030F17 conflicts. ^The parents were teenagers some two to three decades back 1040F17 and the societal norms and standards of their teenage years are no 1050F17 longer relevant today. ^Present conditions and values, and hence the needs 1060F17 and desires of today*'s teenagers are different. ^Behaviour and 1070F17 friendship patterns (particularly in urban settings), and therefore 1080F17 the needs and behaviour of the teenagers should be understood in the 1090F17 present social context. $^Parent-teenager conflicts, which will always 1100F17 be present can actually be a very constructive part and parcel 1110F17 of the teenager*'s growing up. ^The parents have a truly significant 1120F17 and powerful role to_ play in ensuring that the stressful teenager 1130F17 years, prove fruitful in helping their youngsters achieve independent 1140F17 mature adulthood. $^The foregoing discussion on the causes of conflicts 1150F17 has certain implications for parents, in the role they play 1160F17 during their youngsters, teenage years. ^While there are no ready made 1170F17 solutions to specific conflicts, certain guidelines readily follow 1180F17 from the above discussion. $^Adolescence or the teenage years are 1190F17 a time for uncertainty, self-doubt, and search for identity amidst confusion. 1200F17 ^First of all it is essential that the parents realize and 1210F17 accept this as a period of restlessness and stress for the teenager. ^They 1220F17 can help by tolerating and accepting (not condescendingly, but with 1230F17 sincere understanding) his restlessness, discontent, and confusion. 1240F17 ^The acceptance should never be obviously condescending or sympathetic. 1250F17 ^The teenager doesn*'4t want sympathy that_ will assure him 1260F17 in his mind that something is wrong with him. *3^He needs quiet understanding, 1270F17 and acceptance to_ help him realize that his confused 1280F17 feelings, his pre-occupation with his own physical appearance, his desire 1290F17 to_ win popularity and recognition in his peer group, are all normal 1300F17 and a part of growing up.*0 $^This, however, does not mean that the 1310F17 parent*'s role is only to_ accept the teenager*'s confusion, stand 1320F17 by, and watch him grow. ^The parent has a much more active role 1330F17 to_ play in helping the youngster grow out of the confusion of the teenage 1340F17 years. ^Even when he acknowledges the experience of the teenager, 1350F17 when he listens with attention to what he has to_ say and when he 1360F17 treats him like an adult, the parent is helping him to_ learn the confidence 1370F17 and maturity to_ truly behave like an adult. $*<*3Decision-making*0*> 1380F17 $^The parent can also play an active and constructive role 1390F17 in helping the youngster in his decision-making. ^Teenagers with 1400F17 their limited experience may not be able to_ consider all the pros and 1410F17 cons of a decision. ^Rather than showing approval or disapproval after 1420F17 the teenager takes a decision, the parent could help out by listing 1430F17 all possible consequences, advantages and drawbacks of a decision 1440F17 with a non-judgmental attitude (as much as is practically possible!). 1450F17 ^In this way the parent manages to_ deal with the difficult decision 1460F17 without attacking the person, because the focus is on the condition 1470F17 that_ is to_ be dealt with. ^Disapproving criticism or ridicule, 1490F17 on the other hand, by doubting the soundness of the decision-maker*'s 1500F17 judgment, brings out feelings of inferiority in the teenager and 1510F17 hence rebellion. ^This wise parent knows how much more effective it 1520F17 is to_ word advice in terms of "If-then-" statements rather than 1530F17 "you should do this". ^The latter is most often met with rebellion. 1540F17 ^The former, besides objectively placing all the pros and cons before 1550F17 the teenage decision-maker, further teaches the youngster to_ himself 1560F17 adopt "If-then-" considerations in future decision making. $^Teenagers 1570F17 often express the feeling that adults set limits of behavior 1580F17 and norms of acceptable conduct, values and attitudes, in a very arbitrary 1590F17 manner, expecting the teenager to_ conform to these because of the 1600F17 adult*'s superior status. ^How does the adult convince the youngster 1610F17 that this is not so? ^Probably, explaining the reasons or grounds 1620F17 for the parent*'s expectations from the teenager would be the best way. 1630F17 ^Explaining (a) the reasons that_ are relevant in terms of future 1640F17 consequences for the teenager and (b) the reasons that_ relate to considerations 1650F17 of other people*'s needs and points of view would help the youngster 1660F17 realize that adult expections are not based on mere whims and 1670F17 fancies but are justifiable. $^The latter, in fact, points out another 1680F17 important aspect of the parent*'s role in guiding the teenager*'s 1690F17 development. ^The teenager has to_ be helped to_ respond sensitively 1700F17 to the needs of other persons. ^The youngster needs to_ develop 1710F17 the ability to_ put himself in the other person*'s shoes and realise 1720F17 that other people too have the right to their needs and expectations. 1730F17 ^Unless the teenager develops such sensitivity to others, he will 1740F17 not be able to_ break out of his preoccupation with himself and acquire 1750F17 the interpersonal sensitivity that_ is characteristic of a mature 1760F17 person. ^Encouraging the youngster to_ talk, debate and express himself 1770F17 on topics of interest may also help him to_ see that in every 1780F17 issue there are many points of view possible and each may have valid 1790F17 reasons in support of it. ^This too will probably help the teenager 1800F17 to_ keep an open mind, consider other points of views, and develop 1810F17 a sensitive awareness of the needs of other people like the parents 1820F17 and adults he comes in contact with. $^A teenager learns what he 1830F17 lives with and becomes what he experiences. ^Parents can help a teenager 1840F17 by seeing that he lives within an atmosphere of love, understanding, 1850F17 sincerity and respect for each other.*# **[no. of words = 02016**] **[txt. f18**] 0010F18 **<*3THE FAMILY IN CRISIS*0**> $^*Naseem, aged 2 years, set clutching 0020F18 her mother*'s *4sari as her pale and haggard-looking mother requested 0030F18 the Committee in a desperate tone for residential shelter at Bapnu 0040F18 Ghar for her children. ^Her son Salim aged 4 years, a silent forlorn 0050F18 looking child, sat next to her. ^Amidst tears, the mother explained 0060F18 that hers was a poor, but happy family until tragedy overtook 0070F18 them a year back throwing their lives in a chaotic condition. ^Her husband, 0080F18 a son of a poor farmer had migrated to the city for better prospects, 0090F18 and worked in a textile mill. ^They married, had two children 0100F18 and were living on a modest income in a small hut in the heart 0110F18 of the city. ^It was not much of a house, and there were no sanitary 0120F18 facilities; she had to_ queue for hours for storing water as there 0130F18 was one water tap in her slum locality; they were happy. ^Suddenly 0140F18 her husband was killed in an accident in the mill. ^Not being educated, 0150F18 she had to_ take up a domestic job in order to_ make both ends 0160F18 meet. ^Her health had never been good, and just before her husband 0170F18 died she found out, to her utter dismay, that she was suffering from 0180F18 \0T.B. and needed hospitalization. ^She had no one to_ turn to, 0190F18 and she was worried about the fate of her two children in case anything 0200F18 happened to her. $^One can well imagine this mother*'s agony of 0210F18 parting with her children and her sheer helplessness in her predicament, 0220F18 as also the children*'s feeling of acute insecurity at being separated 0230F18 from their parents and left all alone. ^This is the plight 0240F18 of thousands of urban children who are rendered helpless due to break-up 0250F18 in the nuclear family life for some reason or the other. $^In the 0260F18 early days, the joint family system provided a sanctuary to all its 0270F18 members-- the young, the old, widows, orphans, deserted women and 0280F18 the unemployed. ^Here children were neither deserted nor destitute. 0290F18 ^The death of parents or even strained relations between parents did 0300F18 not lead to any kind of physical, social or emotional insecurity as 0310F18 love and a sense of belonging was always there from the other members 0320F18 of the family. $*<*3The Inevitable Effects of Industrialization*0*> 0330F18 $^However, as in other parts of the world, industrialization 0340F18 and urbanization are bringing about great changes in traditional indian 0350F18 society. ^It is disrupting the even tenor of rural life, by the 0360F18 slow migration of the rural population to cities and towns and transforming 0370F18 the economic basis of family living, modifying the relationships 0380F18 both within and outside the family circle. ^Family ties specially 0390F18 in the cities are beginning to_ weaken, and the joint family system 0400F18 which used to_ take care of all contingencies has begun to_ disintegrate. 0410F18 ^In the industrial urban areas, a newly married couple 0420F18 often has to_ live on their own, away from their family and among neighbours 0430F18 who might be complete strangers. ^They are often thrown entirely 0440F18 upon their own resources-- material, social and psychological. 0450F18 ^Such social changes bring in their wake the need for some readjustments. 0460F18 ^The pressures on the newly developing family-- economic, environmental, 0470F18 social and emotional are so many today, that at times there 0480F18 is a breakdown, sometimes temporary, sometimes permanent, leading 0490F18 to broken homes. ^Death and disease take their toll leaving the children 0500F18 destitute-- creating the need for finding substitute care for them-- 0510F18 as in the case of Naseem and Salim. ^One type of substitute 0520F18 care is Institutional Care. $^However, it is now being increasingly 0530F18 recongnised in India also that institutional life is not the best 0540F18 that_ can be offered to the child, as it gives the child no life, 0550F18 or better, gives him only a physical life without granting him the possibility 0560F18 of becoming a person, or acquiring the capacity of loving 0570F18 and being loved which is needed for the children, in their formative 0580F18 years of life, through the experience of durable and tender relationship 0590F18 with their parents. $*<*3Home the Best Place for Child*0*> 0600F18 $^It is being increasingly realized that the ideal place for growth 0610F18 of a child is the home and family. ^The home as the natural environment 0620F18 provides a protective and stimulating medium for the child*'s 0630F18 physical, mental and spiritual growth. ^Therefore when the sanctity 0640F18 of the home is disturbed or threatened and family relations are adversely 0650F18 affected, the real need is to_ develop services which preserve 0660F18 and strengthen the family-life through Adoption, Sponsorship, 0670F18 Foster Care \0etc. $^Here it would be worthwhile sharing the experiment 0680F18 in Foster Care conducted by the Foster Care Group under 0690F18 the auspices of the Maharashtra State women*'s Council. ^This service 0700F18 was started as one of the pilot projects in Bombay with the help 0710F18 of a grant from the Central Social Welfare Board and is now in 0720F18 its sixth year of service to the child and his family. $^Foster Care 0730F18 is non-institutional service which aims at providing temporary shelter 0740F18 to a child in a substitute family during a period of crisis due 0750F18 to disease, sickness, desertion, discord or death of one or both 0760F18 parents until his own family is helped to_ receive him back. \0^*Dr. 0770F18 Bannerji has rightly pointed out that "Foster Care of a child as 0780F18 an organized social service is young, but old in experience". ^With 0790F18 this in mind every effort has been made to_ integrate the best of 0800F18 Indian traditional family life with the scientific skills developed 0810F18 in the West in the task of placement and follow-up of the foster 0820F18 child and rehabilitation of the natural family. $*<*3Familial Kinship 0830F18 Feeling is Strong*0*> $^Though the joint family system is weakening in 0840F18 the cities due to pressure both from within and outside the family circle, 0850F18 the familial or kinship feeling is still strong, and relatives 0860F18 may want to_ help one another in times of crisis, but due to congested 0870F18 and overcrowding of housing conditions, economic and social stringency, 0880F18 they do not have the means to_ feed an extra mouth. ^In India 0890F18 47 per cent of its population, that_ is 280 million, exist below 0900F18 the poverty line, that_ is below \0Rs. 40 \0p.m. per head. ^With 0910F18 the country*'s present economic condition, a social assistance 0920F18 programme is difficult. ^In fact in India, the Foster Care Project 0930F18 is the first cash assistance programme in the field of social welfare, 0940F18 recognising the financial strain in child rearing. ^The Project 0950F18 contributes \0Rs. 50 \0p.m. for full Foster Family Care and 0960F18 \0Rs. 30\0 p.m. for Foster Family Day Care. ^This monetary contribution 0970F18 is not a dole; it is merely an extension of help in the time of 0980F18 need for a specific purpose. $^As this service has been only recently 0990F18 developed and that_ too only as a pilot project, very limited publicity 1000F18 has been done. ^Selection of foster parents has not been an 1010F18 easy task. ^However our experience has shown, that relatives, neighbours, 1020F18 and friends have been the best suited persons to_ become foster 1030F18 parents. ^It has provided the basis for maximum matching between 1040F18 the two families. ^The foster parents in our society being related 1050F18 to the natural parents in some way or the other feel a moral and emotional 1060F18 binding towards the foster child. ^It has been noted that such 1070F18 families are less likely to_ exploit the child or misuse the money 1080F18 given for his care. ^Moreover, the child feels less insecure and is 1090F18 able to_ adjust much more easily with people he is already aquainted 1100F18 with. $^Back to the case of Naseem and Salim, it was found that 1110F18 their paternal aunt, a young widow with no children and no independent 1120F18 means of her own, was to_ look after the children with the help 1130F18 of the contribution from the Foster Care Agency for the care of 1140F18 the children. ^Salim and Naseem flourished under the care and emotional 1150F18 security provided by the foster mother. ^The Foster Care placement 1160F18 has provided the parent figure for the children and has enabled 1170F18 the mother to_ go for treatment with a lighter heart, knowing that 1180F18 her children are well cared for. $*<*3Community Provides Care*0*> $^Another 1190F18 feature of the Indian society is that not only is there an 1200F18 emotional bond between relatives, but such a bond also develops between 1210F18 people living together in a neighbourhood even though they may 1220F18 belong to different castes, creeds, religious groups \0etc. ^A very 1230F18 touching case was witnessed where neighbours of a cosmopolitan community, 1240F18 spontaneously pooled their resources to_ help a family in their 1250F18 midst, which was on the brink of disaster due to disease and death 1260F18 of parents. ^In the heart of Bombay City, in a red light area, five 1270F18 little girls, the Patil sisters, who were all minors, ranging between 1280F18 the ages of 5 years and 13 years, became orphans when both parents 1290F18 died of \0T.B. in quick succession. ^On the mother*'s death 1300F18 in hospital there was a family medical check up, as a result of which 1310F18 it was found that the eldest and the youngest sisters had also contracted 1320F18 \0T.B. ^Necessary treatment was started. ^The medical social 1330F18 worker of a large municipal hospital then referred the case for Foster 1340F18 Care placement. ^The father used to_ make picture-frames but 1350F18 was an alcoholic. ^He had saved nothing and left the children with 1360F18 nothing but a bare room and debts. ^As no relatives came forward to_ 1370F18 look after the girls, institutionalzation was contemplated. ^However, 1380F18 the eldest girl Sunita who was only 13 years old earnestly stated 1390F18 that they did not wish to_ be separated or instiutionalized as 1400F18 they had a room to_ live together. ^The other four frightened faces 1410F18 watched Sunita as she eagerly told the neighbours that she would leave 1420F18 school and take up a job to_ support her little sisters. ^Inspired 1430F18 by her courage, three sympathetic neighbouring families helped them 1440F18 with whatever they could. ^One of the neighbouring families agreed 1450F18 to_ become foster parents and 3 of the sisters were placed in Day 1460F18 Care with this family until the two sisters afflicted with \0T.B. 1470F18 were completely cured and the girls become old enough to_ look after 1480F18 themselves. $*<*3Loss of Mother*0*> $^Maternal health is an important 1490F18 aspect of child health. ^Inspite of the increasing medical facilities, 1500F18 child births are still taking place at home without any expert 1510F18 antenatal and postnatal help. ^There are still many unhealthy practices 1520F18 prevailing particularly among the uneducated mothers regarding 1530F18 child care. ^This results in complications in expectant mothers before 1540F18 or after confinement which sometimes necessitates hospitalization. 1550F18 ^Under the circumstances sudden separtation from the mother is 1560F18 a very traumatic experience specially for the pre-school age children 1570F18 who are not prepared for this break-up in family life. ^An even more 1580F18 serious problem arises when due to malnutrition in the mother, and 1590F18 multiple deliveries, death claims the life of mothers during the child 1600F18 birth. ^In such situations words can not do justice to_ describe 1610F18 the plight of these motherless infants and widowed fathers. ^It has 1620F18 been noticed that children deprived of the mother figure specially 1630F18 during the first three years of life can get emotionally withdrawn 1640F18 and isolated in the absence of a substitute mother figure. *^Foster 1650F18 Care for such children in substitute home care gives them a chance 1660F18 of developing a durable and tender relationship with the parental 1670F18 figure and thereby acquiring the capacity of loving and being loved. 1680F18 $^One such motherless infant was placed under Foster Care and we 1690F18 have watched her blooming into a happy, healthy child. $^At birth Bindu 1700F18 was a weak, shrivelled up looking baby, the fourth daughter to 1710F18 her parents. ^Her other three sisters were also very young as there 1720F18 was only a year*'s difference between each of them. ^The mother had 1730F18 been so undernourished, that with each successive delivery she became 1740F18 weaker till at Bindu*'s birth she collapsed. ^The grief-stricken 1750F18 father was at his wit*'s end as to how to_ look after his daughters 1760F18 particularly the young children and go to_ work. ^His mother-in-law 1770F18 was finally persuaded to_ look after the baby and the youngest child 1780F18 so as to_ give some relief to the father. ^However, seeing that 1790F18 the mother-in-law*'s hesitation in looking after the baby was her 1800F18 poor economic condition Bindu was placed on Foster Full Care with 1810F18 her and financial help was given to her for the care of the baby.*# **[no. of words = 02029**] **[txt. f19**] 0010F19 **<*3THE MENTALLY RETARDED ARE PEOPLE*0**> $^A seven-year boy, who is 0020F19 mentally handicapped, is brought to a Brussels-based para-medical centre. 0030F19 ^The boy is unable to_ move. ^Twelve months after treatment, he 0040F19 starts walking. ^After two years he is in school as a normal boy. ^Another 0050F19 youth of about 20 years is seen lying on a street of Bangalore. 0060F19 ^He is taken to a mental hospital. ^He lives in the hospital for three 0070F19 years and then sent to Asha Niketan, a home for mentally retarded. 0080F19 ^With the affection and care he receives in the Home, he has begun 0090F19 taking interest in gardening. $^These are not two solitary instances 0100F19 of mentally retarded being made useful in Brussels and Bangalore. 0110F19 ^This can be true of almost any case anywhere. ^Tragically enough about 0120F19 two per cent of almost any nation*'s population is mentally retarded, 0130F19 yet given a proper care and treatment majority of them would be fully 0140F19 or partially self-supporting and useful members of the society. 0150F19 ^Even for those who are severely retarded a limited amelioration can 0160F19 be provided. $*<*3The Known and Unknown Factors*0*> $^Causes of mental 0170F19 retardation are various, some known, others yet unknown. ^The most 0180F19 important cause is that the brain is not fully developed. ^The brain 0190F19 of the child might have been damaged because of the expectant mother*'s 0200F19 illness or because of nutritional deficiencies. ^Certain disease like 0210F19 severe dehydration may lead to retardation. ^Mothers having the tendency 0220F19 of mongolism tend to_ give birth to mentally retarded children 0230F19 after the age of 35 years. $^Mental retardation can be prevented with 0240F19 proper antenatal and postnatal care. ^And despite such preventive care, 0250F19 if the child is mentally handicapped or shows signs of it, it is necessary 0260F19 to_ give him medical or para-medical treatment as early as possible. 0270F19 ^Some medicines have been found to_ be useful in the treatment 0280F19 of mental retardation. ^A study recently undertaken by doctors at the 0290F19 Voluntary Health Services Medical Centre in Madras has revealed 0300F19 that the herb *8Centella Asiatics*9 is effective in the treatment 0310F19 of retarded children. ^The herb has been found producing a significant 0320F19 intellectual improvement and behavioural change in the children. 0330F19 ^Children who were very shy, withdrawn, restless and fidgety became expressive, 0340F19 communicative and co-operative after administration for some 0350F19 time of the drug. ^Their power of concentration and attention also increased. 0360F19 $*<*3Centres of treatment*0*> $^It is obvious that a specially 0370F19 trained cadre of personnel and facilities are needed to_ rehabilitate 0380F19 the mentally retarded children. ^Yet a bit of social care like teaching 0390F19 the child to_ move his limbs, pick up an article in his hands 0400F19 and other methods of "self-help" can lead to quick response in the child. 0410F19 ^This consideration has led people in advanced countries to_ give 0420F19 adequate attention to the welfare of the mentally retarded children. 0430F19 ^The United Nations has adopted a charter of the rights of the mentally 0440F19 retarded. ^In India homes for mentally retarded in Bangalore, 0450F19 Madras and Calcutta are rendering yeoman*'s service. ^*Asha Niketan 0460F19 of Bangalore has been recognized by the Indian Telephones Industry, 0470F19 Bharat Electronics and some other factories as an ancillary centre. 0480F19 ^*Alakendu Bodh Niketan of Calcutta has worked out a unique scheme 0490F19 for mentally retarded persons to_ help other mentally retardeds. ^A 0500F19 Centre for the treatment, training and management of mentally retarded 0510F19 children has been very recently established in the Psychiatric 0520F19 Department of Lucknow*'s King George*'s Medical College. ^The 0530F19 centre will have 30 beds and will provide treatment facilities including 0540F19 psychotherapy, play therapy, group therapy, behaviour therapy and 0550F19 drug therapy. ^Arrangements have been made to_ tailor the treatment 0560F19 and training programme according to the individual needs of each child. 0570F19 $^The Indian Federation of the Welfare of the Mentally Retarded 0580F19 has been allotted a two-acre plot in Hauz Khas, New Delhi to_ 0590F19 build a "Dream Project", which after completion, will house at least 0600F19 40 severe cases and act as a hostel for many more. ^The Delhi Society 0610F19 for the Welfare of Mentally Retarded Children has been running 0620F19 a day training centre in Okhla since 1970 for 110 retarded children. 0630F19 ^It is now opening a pre-vocational school there. ^Certain small 0640F19 industrial units in Okhla industrial area are prepared to_ provide 0650F19 the mentally retarded with jobs provided they are taught some skills. 0660F19 ^Ultimately the proposed pre-vocational unit may be expanded to_ include 0670F19 a vocational centre and a sheltered workshop. ^An agricultural and 0680F19 poultry farm, an intensive care and therapy unit and a residential wing 0690F19 for about 25 children are planned for future. ^The Balwantray Mehta 0700F19 School, Lajpat Nagar, New Delhi has mentally retarded children 0710F19 in its roll, besides normal children. ^The School takes in mentally 0720F19 retarded children whose \0IQ ranges between 60 and 90. ^After these 0730F19 children attain certain level of proficiency, they are shifted from 0740F19 special section to the class of normal students. ^Recently Lions 0750F19 Club, Delhi (midtown) has donated an audiometric room to the school. 0760F19 ^This sound-proof room will house sophisticated machinery to_ be used for 0770F19 teaching these children speak earlier. $*<*3Denying Human Rights*0*> 0780F19 $^But these cases in the vast desert should not make us complacent. 0790F19 ^As compared to services available in some other countries our services 0800F19 are far from satisfactory. ^No survey has been done in India so 0810F19 far in regard to the mentally retarded. ^No statistics exists on the 0820F19 probable percentage of retardation, its main causes, the number of such 0830F19 children in schools or even the number who has been rehabilitated (A 0840F19 recent study in Lucknow shows that 2.3 per cent children are mentally 0850F19 handicapped). ^No special wards exist for the mentally retarded in the 0860F19 few children hospitals in the country. ^Even after detecting a case 0870F19 there is no agency to_ take the child for proper care. ^As a result, 0880F19 he has to_ be left to the care of parents. ^Left in the family these 0890F19 children suffer either total rejection or too much of love. ^The few 0900F19 institutions that_ exist are not properly staffed. ^What is worse, 0910F19 the mentally retarded in India are still governed by an outdated piece 0920F19 of legislation \0viz., the Lunacy Act, 1912. ^Under the operation 0930F19 of the Act, they are deprived of even basic human rights as the 0940F19 right to_ own property, operate a bank account, buy life insurance and 0950F19 so on. $^The situation must be remedied sooner than later. ^Developing 0960F19 countries more often than not tend to_ ignore such tasks as the rehabilitation 0970F19 of their handicapped people either because of financial stringency 0980F19 or lack of data or procedure for dealing systematically with the 0990F19 problem. ^In the case of mentally retarded this problem is compounded 1000F19 by the fact that their disability, unlike that_ of physically handicapped, 1010F19 is not easily identifiable. ^A team of doctors and experts is 1020F19 needed to_ evaluate each child. ^Therefore the first task before us 1030F19 is the promotion of an awareness of the precise dimension of the problem 1040F19 and making some sort of extensive survey of its incidence. ^Observance 1050F19 of the "Day for the Mentally Retarded" marks a welcome initiative 1060F19 to_ focus public attention and create a national consciousness 1070F19 on a much neglected but very important problem. ^Arrangements for proper 1080F19 training of workers should be made. ^Special centres, hospital wards 1090F19 and sheltered workshops should be set up throughout the country 1100F19 for the care, treatment, training and ultimate rehabilitation of those 1110F19 unfortunate children, who can be, God forbid, mine or yours, born 1120F19 congenitally deficient in their abilities. ^This worthy task deserves 1130F19 full financial, material and moral support of the Government, other 1140F19 public agencies like corporations, schools, hospitals, voluntary 1150F19 organisations, teachers, doctors, psychiatrists, trained social workers 1160F19 and indeed, the public. $^To_ conclude, children, born with subnormal 1170F19 mental faculties are, no doubt, handicapped for leading a full life 1180F19 if left to themselves; but on this account they should not be considered 1190F19 as society*'s drag. ^Just because, their brain has been damaged, 1200F19 they do not cease to_ be people. ^They are different from those who 1210F19 are suffering from mental illness. ^The latter are like people who start 1220F19 with adequate capital and lose it on the way and the former who start 1230F19 with inadequate capital and given some help and guidance they will 1240F19 succeed in the business of life. ^Experience has proved that well-treated 1250F19 and educated mentally retarded are pleasant and useful people 1260F19 to_ have around. $**<*3Vocational Rehabilitation of the Retarded*0**> 1270F19 $^Care of the retarded people forms an integral part of the total health 1280F19 care services obtaining in a community. ^Exploration of interest 1290F19 is an important part of the assessment and guidance programme. ^Constant 1300F19 revaluation along with adequate growth stimulating and effective 1310F19 training programmes will positively help the mentally handicapped child. 1320F19 ^Training should start from the earliest moment of diagnosis of 1330F19 mental retardation. ^A thorough investigation at this earliest stage 1340F19 would help in outlining the "inputs" to_ be adopted for the parent-child 1350F19 relationship that_ is to_ follow. ^This would help in deciding the 1360F19 course of vocational training and placement requirements of the child 1370F19 at later stage. ^Efforts should not be made only to_ impart formal 1380F19 education to the mentally handicapped as this will not substantially 1390F19 help to_ equip them for the pre-vocational and vocational training. 1400F19 $*<*3In Open Employment*0*> $^The society for the Vocational Rehabilitation 1410F19 of Retarded has now provided a decade of service to the city of 1420F19 Bombay. ^Starting with a small experimental activity by training a 1430F19 handful of adult boys it made an attempt to_ provide them the necessary 1440F19 training and then experimented by putting them in open employment. ^This 1450F19 experiment proved successful initially and this gave confidence to 1460F19 some social workers who are behind this institution. ^This attempt was, 1470F19 therefore, given a greater momentum and the activity started with 1480F19 greater zeal with 10 trainees by placing them in hardly two or three crafts 1490F19 at the premises hired by the organisation near the Congress House 1500F19 at Bombay. $^Once tempo picked up the Bombay Municipal Corporation 1510F19 offered for the Institution premises where presently 50 boys are 1520F19 receiving training in five or six different crafts such as cane work, 1530F19 tailoring, carpentry, card board work and paper articles, weaving, 1540F19 plastic moulding and kitchen training. $^Though the ultimate objective 1550F19 of the organisation is to_ rehabilitate the mentally handicapped, 1560F19 this could be achieved only by moulding the activities of the organisation 1570F19 in the form of education and training. ^The first step is to_ 1580F19 provide training in suitable crafts for a period of about two years. 1590F19 ^This is now done more or less on a regular basis by giving training 1600F19 to 50 adults in the crafts mentioned above. $^A growing awareness is 1610F19 developing amongst the public as well as the Government on the need to_ 1620F19 rehabilitate this weaker section. ^The public as well as employers 1630F19 should be educated on the fact that there are degrees of retardation. 1640F19 ^Of an estimated 20 million of the mentally handicapped, hardly 10% 1650F19 are severely retarded and in need of custodial care. ^The rest have the 1660F19 potential to_ undertake routine and repetitive jobs and can be rehabilitated 1670F19 in either open employment or a sheltered workshop. ^They are 1680F19 capable of productive work if proper training is given. ^To_ keep them 1690F19 nonproductive is a waste of national manpower. $*<*3Need for Employers*' 1700F19 Co-operation*0*> $^At present we have hardly four or five workshops 1710F19 in India which provide vocational training to them, and almost all 1720F19 of them have developed within the last decade. ^There should be many 1730F19 more such workshops not only in large cities but all over India which could 1740F19 provide vocational training not only in various crafts but in trades 1750F19 and in simple routine type sub-contract work, which is available in local 1760F19 industries. ^This training need not be identical in all the workshops, 1770F19 but should function in co-ordination with the industries of that_ 1780F19 area so that the handicapped trained there have a good opportunity 1790F19 to_ gain employment as well as sub-contract work in the sheltered workshops. 1800F19 ^However, such schemes can be implemented only if employers take a 1810F19 positive interest and consider the employment of the mentally handicapped 1820F19 as of prime importance, not merely as an act of charity, but to_ 1830F19 develop the potential ability of the mentally handicapped for constructive 1840F19 and productive purposes and for providing them with equal opportunities 1850F19 for development, thus raising their self-esteem.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. f20**] 0010F20 **<*3NUTRITION EDUCATION SOME EXPERIENCES*0**> $^The plight of infants 0020F20 and children has only been recently recognised and made a matter of 0030F20 serious enquiry. ^Problems of nutrition in young children. ^Numerically 0040F20 (2 to 3% of Indian pre-school children are estimated to_ suffer 0050F20 from severe clinical protein-energy malnutrition), economically and 0060F20 socially malnutrition not only causes sickness, misery and death but 0070F20 also results in population that_ may be irreversibly damaged physically, 0080F20 mentally and psychologically. ^All over the world mounting concern 0090F20 has been felt for need to_ develop effective economical and acceptable 0100F20 action programme to_ deal with the problem of malnutrition 0110F20 in early childhood. ^This is manifested on the international scene by 0120F20 the titles of recent conferences on nutrition: "Meeting Protein 0130F20 Requirements" in Washington 1960, "How to_ Reach Pre-School 0140F20 Child", in Italy 1963, "Major Deterrents to Progess" in Washington 0150F20 1964, and "Administrative Problems in Programmes to_ Protect 0160F20 Pre-School Children" in Hamburg 1966. ^The evidences collected 0170F20 during these deliberations point out towards permanent physical impairment 0180F20 due to early malnutrition. ^In addition findings obtained indicate 0190F20 that retardation of mental development of the young child leading 0200F20 to irreversible damage of brain tissues can also result. ^All these 0210F20 have serious implications for the future manpower planning and economic 0220F20 development. $^On the national scence, ours is a country characterised 0230F20 by contrasts. ^This is evident in almost all areas of life. ^On 0240F20 the one hand, we are achieving marvellous feats in nuclear science, 0250F20 building technology and acquiring wealth, on the other, bullock carts, 0260F20 dilapidated huts on the city pavments and stark poverty are not uncommon 0270F20 sights. ^The contrast assumes far reaching implications when 0280F20 it is found to_ exist in the pattern of health care of children amongst 0290F20 different sections of the population. ^The Government both at the 0300F20 National and state levels are doing all they can to_ provide minimum 0310F20 requirements to every section with particular emphasis on the economically 0320F20 deprived section. ^This is a most welcome step. ^Our problems 0330F20 get compounded by the fact that we are a poor country where 0340F20 over 50% of the population live below poverty line, 73% are illiterate 0350F20 and 80% do not have medical facilities. ^In order to_ provide services 0360F20 many programmes have been instituted for care of infants and children. 0370F20 ^Every attempt is being made to_ reach each child so that he/ 0380F20 she does not become victim of malnutrition, cultural deprivation and 0390F20 neglect. ^An attempt is made here to_ describe some of the experiences 0400F20 of conducting a programme for nutrition education to partents (mainly 0410F20 mothers) which is an integral part of our infant care and pre-school 0420F20 programme. ^The programme is being conducted by the Indian Council 0430F20 of Social Welfare, Gujarat State Branch. ^This programme 0440F20 is mainly for the benefit of children from lower socio-economic group. 0450F20 ^Parents*' education on various areas of child care and development 0460F20 is an integral part of the total programme. ^An attempt is made here 0470F20 to_ describe the prevailing attitudes towards nutrition and how education 0480F20 has been imparted. ^It is an attempt at compilation of anecdotal 0490F20 experiences and does not claim to_ emanate from a controlled research 0500F20 study. ^In fact these experiences are shared in order to_ exchange 0510F20 notes with fellow workers from other places. ^This ultimately might 0520F20 result in a guideline for dissemination of information on such a 0530F20 vital matter as nutritional needs of infants and children. ^The following 0540F20 points have emerged as being significant in terms of prevailing attitudes 0550F20 and state of affairs. $*<*3Wide Gap of Knowledge*0*> $^One 0560F20 is astounded by the wide gap of knowledge on child care, child rearing, 0570F20 nutritional needs of children that_ exists between the educated 0580F20 middle class and the uneducated. ^Although there is nation-wide concern 0590F20 for the proper growth and development of children this is not 0600F20 observed in these families. ^This is understandable in view of the fact 0610F20 that still majority of the children, particualarly those born after 0620F20 the second child are not by choice. ^Here one is impressed by the ignorance 0630F20 of ladies about family planning measures which is hardly discussed 0640F20 between the husband and wife. ^In terms of priority for allocation 0650F20 of family budget, child care and his needs are subordinated to 0660F20 the needs of other earning members of the family. ^It is not a rare 0670F20 instance to_ see families spending thousands of rupees, incurring 0680F20 heavy debts, on death ceremonies. ^The same family hesitates to_ spend 0690F20 on vital medicines and other requirements for the child. $^There 0700F20 is lack of knowledge regarding the various ingredients \0e.g. Carbohydrates, 0710F20 protein, vitamins, minerals \0etc. of food and what is a balanced 0720F20 food ^The belief that "good food is costly food" widely prevails. 0730F20 ^No attempt is made to_ consult the available community resources 0740F20 to_ enrich the quality of health care. $*<*3Misconceptions Galore*0*> 0750F20 $^There are lots of misconceptions regarding breast feeding. ^It 0760F20 is hardly recognised that breast feeding has to_ be supplemented 0770F20 by additional food right from the 5-6 months of child*'s age and 0780F20 that this is the best avaiable food. ^Moreover its quantity and quality 0790F20 depend upon the mother*'s intake of nutritious food. $^Majority believe 0800F20 in superstition, are conservative, and have pessimistic and to a 0810F20 certain extent fatalistic attitude towards life events. ^They present 0820F20 a picture of helplessness and do not have anything to_ look forward 0830F20 to. ^The available knowledge is still to_ make an impact on 0840F20 their lives. ^All these result in their being very rigid and not easily 0850F20 amenable to change. ^One of the examples would illustrate this. 0860F20 ^One pediatrician \0Dr. (\0Mrs) 0870F20 Kokilaben Papadia, a very enthusiastic and devoted person always 0880F20 suggests that banana can be introduced as a supplementary food for children 0890F20 at a very early age. ^Mothers have time and again clarified this 0900F20 point with her and sought to_ know if it can cause cold, constipation 0910F20 and other minor ailments. ^After a few weeks when I talk to them 0920F20 on this point it is found that they have not introduced banana and 0930F20 that_ too not because of economic reasons but because they continued to_ 0940F20 hold the same view that it might harm. $^There are many points other than 0950F20 those described above. ^It is not possible to_ list them all for paucity 0960F20 of space. ^The important question is where do we go from here? 0970F20 ^How these families can be reached? ^How they can be helped to_ changed 0980F20 their wrong attitudes? ^How the available information can be disseminated? 0990F20 ^And how knowledge made through painstaking researches be utilised? 1000F20 ^We are trying to_ work in this direction at our Centre over 1010F20 years and would like to_ share some of our experiences. $^It has been 1020F20 observed that to_ bring about change in food habits and increase 1030F20 nutritional value of food is a difficult and time-consuming task. ^Even 1040F20 if the mother is ready to_ change other members particularily the 1050F20 older generation do not cooperate. ^It becomes easier when the entire 1060F20 family is involved. $^Reachability of the family depends upon the 1070F20 age of the mother, number of children and educational standard of 1080F20 the family. ^The young and somewhat educated mothers have been found 1090F20 to_ be more amenable to_ use the information than the old. $^Mere 1100F20 listening to lectures does not help much. ^Its effectiveness can be 1110F20 increased if the information is disseminated using cues available in 1120F20 real life situation from these families. ^Mother*'s participation i 1130F20 in discussion and freedom to_ clarify doubts have been found to_ enhance 1140F20 the value of the lecture. $^Pictorial and graphic presentation 1150F20 helps them comprehend the information more concretely. ^Depiction 1160F20 of contrasts to_ illustrate the outcome of implementing suggestion 1170F20 helps. ^Booklets such as the one published on "Nutrition Education 1180F20 in Child Feeding Programme" by the Office of Nutrition, Technical 1190F20 Assistance Bureau Agency for International Development, \0USA 1200F20 can, with certain modifications, be used to_ conduct regular courses 1210F20 for mothers. $^There is need for preparing audio-visual materials 1220F20 so that education can be imparted. ^Community exhibitions right in 1230F20 the community have been found to_ be good media. ^This enables everybody 1240F20 in the community to_ take advantage of it and does not involve 1250F20 much time and money. $*<*3Building up Personal Relations*> $^ 1260F20 building personal relationship is an important aspect through which 1270F20 the aim is easily achieved. ^Most of our mothers have need to_ share 1280F20 and relate. ^They come to their natural self once the phase of suspicion 1290F20 is over. ^Then only trust and confidence start. ^After this phase 1300F20 only any meaningful inroad can be made. ^One has to_ be patient and 1310F20 understanding to_ make the programme effective. ^In conclusion we 1320F20 can say that the available knowledge has been able to_ delineate the 1330F20 climical picture, the bio-chemistry, the causes, and treatment of malnutrition 1340F20 in early childhood. ^Magnitude of the problem and its gravity 1350F20 as a prime deterrent to progress have also been realised and emphasised. 1360F20 ^The challenge is how to_ make the benfits of modern scientific 1370F20 knowledge available simply, economically, effectively to families 1380F20 to_ enable them improve their standard of health care. ^We need 1390F20 to_ advise and motivate parents to_ improve the nutrition of their 1400F20 children. ^The task requires coordinated efforts, practical and tactful 1410F20 adaptation with the ultimate aim always being to_ secure the 1420F20 maximum return in human welfare from minimum expenditure in money and 1430F20 trained personnel. ^We have shared one such experience and hope it 1440F20 is of value. $** $^The functioning 1450F20 of society is from time to time disturbed by such occurrences as pestilence, 1460F20 floods, fires, famines, storms, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, 1470F20 \0etc. ^All on a sudden a number of persons are plunged into helplessness 1480F20 and suffering needing food, clothing, shelter, medical care and 1490F20 other basic necessities of life. ^Disasters also lead to many social 1500F20 and psychological repercussions. $^Disasters, whatever their nature 1510F20 disturb the established social organisation abruptly. ^In the ancient 1520F20 and medieval India, the king was expected to_ protect his kingdom 1530F20 from any disaster that_ might affect his people. ^He could often 1540F20 seek the help of the friendly neighbouring kingdoms or even migrate 1550F20 temporarily with his subjects. ^Village heads and leaders were assigned 1560F20 duties regarding the prevention as well as relief of disasters 1570F20 like fire accidents and floods. ^The villagers were expected to_ store 1580F20 at least a minimum amount of water, ladder \0etc. ready for use 1590F20 in accidents like fire and they were to_ rescue victims of disasters. 1600F20 ^Negligence of such duties was punishable. ^*Kautilya*'s *3Arthasastra 1610F20 refers to eight kinds of disasters and according to the climate 1620F20 of the times, such remedies as offering to Gods, use of magic and 1630F20 chanting of *4Mantras. $^Flood havocs often cause more damage to property 1640F20 than to life as the water level can often be seen rising and life 1650F20 can be protected. ^Similarly cyclones result in a lot of crop damage 1660F20 and various types of property damage. ^But a sudden onslaught of 1670F20 flood caused by tidal wave from one side and the cyclonic disturbances 1680F20 from the other side, as it happened in the recent disaster on Divi 1690F20 Taluk, Krishna district, Andhra Pradesh in November 1977 results 1700F20 in heavy losses both to life and property. $^Disaster relief normally 1710F20 undertaken in India in such calamaties can be summarised as follows: 1720F20 $1. ^Making food grains available free or at concessional rates. 1730F20 $2. ^Distributing clothing, blankets \0etc. $3. ^Providing medical 1740F20 relief (both curative and preventive.) $4. ^Sanctioning of cash 1750F20 doles for various purposes. $5. ^Releasing of free seeds and fodder. 1760F20 $6. ^Sanctioning of distress loans and waiving the taxes. $7. ^Taking 1770F20 care of the children through all kinds of relief measures. $^In this particular 1780F20 Divi disaster, many people were sheltered in temporary camps 1790F20 organised by the Government. ^It is from here that they saw the impact 1800F20 of their losses and passed through the initial stages of crisis. 1810F20 $^The type of dwelling unit, the number of inhabitants, the degree 1820F20 of organisation in the camp life and the extent of personal damage have 1830F20 considerable influence on the atmosphere of a camp, however temporary 1840F20 it may be. ^But the moral and mental health of its inhabitants depends 1850F20 on two more factors: namely on whether the victim expects soon 1860F20 to_ find a way again to_ rehabilitate himself and on the atmosphere 1870F20 generated by the organisations. ^If a human atmosphere prevails 1880F20 in these camps, the occupants do not sink into bitterness and apathy. 1890F20 $^In every camp, as in every society, there are difficult and also 1900F20 antisocial elements.*# **[no. of words = 02017**] **[txt. f21**] 0010F21 **<*3THE CENTRAL SOCIAL WELFARE BOARD PROMISE AND PERFORMANCE*0**> $^Among 0020F21 the many innovative organisations created in India after Independence, 0030F21 the Central Social Welfare Board (\0CSWB) is outstanding 0040F21 for some good reasons. ^When I wrote a monograph on it in its early 0050F21 years (1961), I had described it as "A New Experiment in Welfare 0060F21 Administration". ^After 25 years of existence, the organisation is 0070F21 no longer new in age but the question can still be asked: 'What happened 0080F21 to its innovative features and/ or functions?' ^What happened to the 0090F21 that_ 'experiment' after a quarter of a century? ^If there were any assumptions 0100F21 at the start of the experiment, have they found to_ be valid? 0200F21 ^If there were any promises implicit in it, to what extent have they 0300F21 been fulfilled or belied? $*<*3Countrywide Network*> $^The following 0400F21 four points are taken to_ provide a basis to_ judge the performance 0500F21 of the \0C.S.W.B. $1.^One of the paramount objectives of the 0600F21 \0CSWB and its countrywide network was to_ foster voluntary (non-governmental) 0700F21 effort in social welfare in keeping with the Indian tradition 0800F21 and to_ supplement the State effort which were expected to_ 0900F21 remain limited for quite some time to_ come. $2. ^This was intended to_ 0110F21 be carried out not through a conventional or routine departmental 0120F21 structure but by a new innovative body with composite membership comprising 0130F21 largely non-official women social workers and a few ex-officio representatives 0140F21 of the concerned government departments. $3. ^Another equally 0150F21 important objective of \0CSWB was to_ identify the gaps in welfare 0160F21 services and programmes and to_ sponsor and support the development 0170F21 of suitable services. $4. ^The \0CSWB was also expected to_ improve 0180F21 and expand the delivery of social welfare services so as to_ 0190F21 meet the chronic and the emerging welfare needs and problems on a planned 0200F21 and sustained basis as an integral part of the national development. 0210F21 $*3Founder-builder:^The one single person more than any other 0220F21 who had envisaged this very special composition and role of the \0CSWB 0230F21 was its founder-chairman, \0*4Smt. Durgabai Deshmukh. ^She placed 0240F21 social welfare on the developmental map of India and did so with 0250F21 a bang. ^Like Martin Luther King she had a dream and we are fortunate 0260F21 that unlike him we still have her in our midst long enough to_ 0270F21 see her dream realized in good measure. ^She herself worked tirelessly 0280F21 to_ convert that_ dream into a living reality. ^She has been as much 0290F21 dynamic and creative outside of office as she was in it, perhaps 0300F21 more. $*<*3The 'Atlas' of Welfare*> $^The key question is whether 0310F21 \0CSWBs support has 'strengthened' voluntary effort. ^We could examine 0320F21 this aspect in several ways. ^If it is to_ be judged on the basis 0330F21 of the number of organisations which have come into existence directly 0340F21 or mainly as a result of \0CSWBs support and which continue 0350F21 to_ serve largely with \0CSWBs aid, the answer is positive. ^The 0360F21 rise in the number of one-year grants from 620 in the first year (1953-54) 0370F21 of its existence to nearly 4000 by the year 1976-77 is a great achievement. 0380F21 $^More than this numerical increase there is a wider perspective, 0390F21 a macro frame of reference, within which even small, local organisations 0400F21 have begun to_ see the significance of their role. ^Their feeling 0410F21 of being on the all-India social welfare map and being one of 0420F21 many similar agencies, all working towards a common cause, or trying 0430F21 collectively to_ cope with a total national need or problem is great. 0440F21 ^Such confidence and perspective have arisen from, 0450F21 and have found encouragement in the presence of \0CSWB 0460F21 as the big and strong 'Atlas', as it were, who carries the 0470F21 entire social welfare world on its shoulders. $*<*3Accountability*> 0480F21 $^There is another impact on the internal working of institutions. 0490F21 ^First, the voluntary agencies have become programme-minded insofar as 0500F21 they have diversified their activities in a planned manner. ^The conventional 0510F21 style of ad-hocism has gradually but perceptibly waned. ^This 0520F21 again is largely the result of the purposes for which Board*'s grants 0530F21 are available. ^Much is heard about the irksome procedures of \0CSWBs 0540F21 grants which have been reviewed more than once and decentralized 0550F21 with a view to making application easy, processing short and release 0560F21 speedy. ^Some difficulties and delays apparently still remain. ^This 0570F21 is partly due to the fact that formerly when voluntary agencies collected 0580F21 funds directly from the community, they did so on implicit trust 0590F21 in social workers and faith in their character and integrity. ^Hence 0600F21 no accounts were expected by private individual donors and few organisations 0610F21 kept and published their accounts. ^But when a public body 0620F21 like the \0CSWB grants funds which come 100% from the government 0630F21 exchequer, the accountability to public authority is complete and strict. 0640F21 ^It is not related to the quantum of aid. ^The degree of accountability 0650F21 and the strictness of the conditions enjoined upon the aided agencies 0660F21 are the same regardless of whether the amount is \0Rs. 5000 or \0Rs 0670F21 50,000. ^These and such other conditions have influenced non-official 0680F21 aided agencies from improving their financial and administrative working. 0690F21 $*<*3Self-reliance \0vs. Dependence*> $^But there are the larger 0700F21 questions about whether voluntary sector, collectively or individually (unit-wise), 0710F21 has become stronger, self-reliant, modern, efficient, united, 0720F21 independent and articulate. ^The answer cannot be wholly in the affirmative. 0730F21 ^There is an impression that voluntary welfare agencies have in recent 0740F21 years become more dependent on the government (\0i.e. mainly on 0750F21 \0CSWB) not only in respect of resources for development of their 0760F21 programmes but also for their maintenance. ^In fact, according to one 0770F21 view the seemingly huge sum of \0*4Rs. 45 *4cores pumped in as grants-in-aid 0780F21 by the \0CSWB into voluntary organisations is more likely 0790F21 to_ have been absorbed largely in mere maintenance for the simple 0800F21 reason that these *4crores were spread over 25 years and shared by 0810F21 more than 10,000 organisations. ^Thus, while there is indication of proliferation 0820F21 of voluntary agencies there is little substantial evidence 0830F21 of superior qualitative development among them. $*<*3Regional Imbalance*> 0840F21 $^There are two other aspects of voluntary welfare services 0850F21 on which \0CSWBs impact was expected but did not materialise either 0860F21 sufficiently or effectively. ^The first is the balanced regional development 0870F21 of voluntary services. ^The Board*'s grants-in-aid programme 0880F21 has been mostly aimed at the existing institutions or new institutions 0890F21 which came into existence on their own steam, as it were. ^This resulted 0900F21 in the already advanced and active States going further ahead in 0910F21 voluntary services. ^The rural areas in all States and such States 0920F21 as did not have strong and active voluntary agencies in sizeable numbers 0930F21 continued to_ lag behind. ^In other words, the existing disparties 0940F21 in the nature and extent of voluntary effort only widened under \0CSWBs 0950F21 influence-- at least they did not narrow down significantly. 0960F21 ^The programme which the \0CSWB sponsored and implemented through 0970F21 aided non-official committees, as in Welfare Extention Projects, did 0980F21 not appreciably remedy this regional imbalance in voluntary network 0990F21 because the non-official committees did not, as a rule, grow into authentic 1000F21 full-fledged voluntary organisations.le*<*3Affinity and Influence*> 1010F21 $^The regulatory and co-ordinating influence of \0CSWB 1020F21 on the voluntary sector did not go beyond the terms and conditions attached 1030F21 to the grants. ^This has partly to_ do with the status and image 1040F21 of the Board. ^It was conceived as *3of the government (with 100% 1050F21 funds drawn from the national exchequer) but not *3in it. ^The presence 1060F21 of a large number of non-official women social workers as members 1070F21 and chairpersons should have created for the Board greater affinity 1080F21 with voluntary agencies. ^Although this was so in the beginning gradually 1090F21 the non-officials in the Board*'s system were 'infected with 1100F21 the bug of officialdom' as it were. ^This decreased their affinity, 1120F21 if not their influence. $^It is not that a non-official social worker 1130F21 always remains a non-official social worker, no matter what position 1140F21 he or she occupies or regardless of the role modification and change 1150F21 of setting. ^A non-official functionary from the other side of a public 1160F21 counter becomes a part of the system and his or her behaviour is conditioned 1170F21 by it-- no matter what his or her own predilection might have 1180F21 been originally. ^This leads to the discussion of the next big innovative 1190F21 feature of the \0CSWB namely an autonomous body with mixed 1200F21 composition of membership $*<*3Innovative Structure*> $^Even as the 1210F21 mission assigned to \0CSWB was new, so was its composition. ^It took 1220F21 some vision and lot of courage to_ depart from the departmental structure 1230F21 to_ promote and foster a variety of old and new social welfare 1240F21 programme. ^The founder-chairman \0*4Smt. Durgabai Deshmukh is undoubtedly 1250F21 an uncoventional person and in almost every institution she has 1260F21 established, she has 'broken the mould'. ^But it must also be said that 1270F21 the innovative mechanism of \0CSWB and its counterpart in the States 1280F21 became acceptable to orthodox ministers and diehard bureaucrats 1290F21 because Prime Minister Nehru backed up the proposal strongly. ^He took 1300F21 it upon himself to_ write a letter to all Chief Ministers of States 1310F21 vigorously canvassing the idea. ^He even answered the criticism 1320F21 levelled against \0CSWB as an example of Union domination over the 1330F21 States. ^*Nehru*'s advocacy was so pithy and telling that it is worth 1340F21 reproducing his oft-quoted paragraph: $"^This attempt that_ we are 1350F21 making to_ encourage social welfare activities is, in a sense, rather 1360F21 unique. ^It is not some Central Authority that_ is doing it all by 1370F21 itself, nor does the burden of this fall on the local social welfare 1380F21 organisations. ^It is a certain combination of the two, where the Central 1390F21 Board comes in as a helper and adviser and at the same time the local 1400F21 welfare organisations, who are best suited for it, undertake the 1410F21 work. ^In this way, we can utilise the energy, enthusiasm and initiative 1420F21 of vast numbers of persons, all over the country." $^To_ begin 1430F21 with, the \0CSWB had all these innovative features. ^It was largely 1440F21 autonomous, it was free from the tangles of red tape. ^It had the will 1450F21 and the initiative to_ experiment. ^The countrywide expansion of its 1460F21 own network was speedy to a fault. ^It dotted the national map with 1470F21 welfare projects with the speed of a cinematic docuicntary. ^Its non-official 1480F21 members-- some of them with one foot in a voluntary agency of 1490F21 their own-- were still essentially social workers engaged in the task of 1500F21 mutual aid, that_ is channelling government grants towards them. $*<*3Novelty 1510F21 Dims*> $^As it appears not long thereafter things began to_ 1520F21 change. ^First the Board*'s status was questioned. ^It was discovered 1530F21 that it lacked a juridical personality. ^In the process of rectifying 1540F21 a legal flaw, autonomy of \0CSWB was very considerably eroded. 1550F21 ^It came to_ be treated virtually as a subordinate office. ^The 1560F21 initial flexibility gradually gave place to heaps of elaborate rules 1570F21 and regulations. ^The State governments developed their own ideas of 1580F21 the State Board*'s relationship with the \0CSWB on the one hand 1590F21 and with themselves on the other. ^Questions arose as to the precise 1600F21 demarcation between the relative roles of the \0CSWB network and 1610F21 the Departments of Social Welfare in the Union and State governments. 1620F21 $*<*3Mismatched Status*> $^The \0CSWB was not comparable 1630F21 to national coordinating voluntary organisations and therefore could 1640F21 not be classified with bodies like the Indian Council of Social 1650F21 Welfare, Indian Council for Child Welfare or All India Women*'s 1660F21 Conference, \0etc. ^Nor could it be equated with the government departments 1670F21 of social welfare because it was not cast in that_ model or 1680F21 clothed with similar powers. ^It could not even be an ordinary registered 1690F21 society, for that_ would have put it on par with the manner of 1700F21 all agencies it aided and supported. ^It could have been a statutory 1710F21 autonomous body created by an Act of Parliament. ^But by that_ time 1720F21 social welfare having lost the boosting support of its founding leaders 1730F21 had come to_ be devalued in the context of national development 1740F21 and so some 'imaginative' mind hit upon the idea of converting the 1750F21 \0CSWB into a 'Company' under the Indian Companies Act 1956. 1760F21 ^One could not have thought of anything so utterly irrelevant and entirely 1770F21 unsuitable for a body that_ was established to_ create a new era 1780F21 in social welfare. ^It is difficult to_ find another example in the 1790F21 annals of public administration where the status and role of a body 1800F21 are so thoroughly mismatched.*# **[no. of words = 02019**] **[txt. f22**] 0010F22 **<\0*3NGOS*0 AGENTS OF SOCIAL CHANGE**> $**[leader comment begin**] 0020F22 $*3^To_ enact legislation is easier than to_ implement it. ^Implementation 0030F22 implies acceptance. ^Acceptance would mean a change in attitudes 0040F22 which is possible only through approach and persuasion. \0^*NGOs could 0050F22 do a lot in this respect. **[leader comment end**] $^Compared 0060F22 with the United States of America, and the European countries, 0070F22 India was too late in adopting social welfare measures. ^Foreign domination 0080F22 for a long period, backwardness of the economy and late industrialization 0090F22 of the country were the main causes for the late entry of 0100F22 our country to the field of social services. ^But independence of the 0110F22 country offered a challenge as it brought alongwith it manifold responsibilities 0120F22 in the matter of providing employment to the teeming 0130F22 millions of the country, assuring them of a living wage, decent standards 0140F22 of living, education, public health facilities and welfare. 0150F22 ^With all these challenges India has been wedded to social welfare 0160F22 programmes as a part of developing economy. ^In India, social welfare 0170F22 services signify programmes for those who are in need of special 0180F22 care, namely, the aged and the infirm, children, women in need of 0190F22 help and the physically and mentally handicapped persons. ^The term 0200F22 "social welfare-services" denotes, "services intended to_ cater for the 0210F22 special needs of persons and groups who, by reason of some handicap-- 0220F22 social, economic, physical or mental, are unable to_ avail themselves 0230F22 of, or are traditionally denied, the amenities and services provided 0240F22 by the community. ^In this sense, welfare services are meant 0250F22 to_ benefit the weaker, dependent or underprivileged sections of the population, 0260F22 like children or handicapped, for example." $^Since independence, 0270F22 particularly after the adoption of the Republican Constitution, 0280F22 the Central and State Governments felt impelled to_ take 0290F22 interest in the field of social welfare on account of their obligation 0300F22 under the Directive Principles of State Policy and other provisions 0310F22 in the Concurrent and State Lists to_ promote general welfare 0320F22 as well as welfare of special categories of the population, such 0330F22 as, the old and the invalid, the children, the women and the weaker sections 0340F22 of the country. $^With social welfare programme coming increasingly 0350F22 within the purview of the State, the Central Government have 0360F22 facilitated their successful implementation by enacting appropriate 0370F22 legislation. ^The Suppression of Immoral Trateic in Women and 0380F22 Girl*'s Act of 1956, the Probation of Offenders Act of 1958, 0390F22 the Orphanages and other Charitable Institutions (Supervision and 0400F22 Control) Act of 1960 and the Children Act of 1960 are some of 0410F22 the measures thus passed into law. ^These Acts are designed to_ ensure 0420F22 uniformity in the various remedial measures. $*<*3To_ Supplement 0430F22 and not Supplant*> $^To_ enact a legislation is something easier 0440F22 than to_ implement it. ^Implementation implies acceptance. ^Acceptance 0450F22 needs ready response, which ultimately depends much on the 0460F22 attitude of the persons benefited. ^To_ change an institution is easier 0470F22 than to_ change a human being. ^To_ change the attitude of human being 0480F22 needs personal approach and persuasion. ^Here comes the role of 0490F22 non-governmental or voluntary organisations to_ work with an aim of 0500F22 changing the attitude of the people to the changed welfare concept. ^The 0510F22 Voluntary organisations do exist in all the countries throughout 0520F22 the world to_ supplement and not to_ supplant the work of governmental 0530F22 agency in bringing a welfare state. ^Realising the vital role of these 0540F22 organisations encouragement for their creation and sustenance is 0550F22 provided in all the welfare countries. $^Prior to independence many 0560F22 voluntary organisations existed and were pioneers in providing social 0570F22 services in India. ^Now it has become a policy of the Government 0580F22 of India to_ foster their growth and not to_ demoralize and extinguish 0590F22 them. ^Therefore, in August, 1953, the Central Government 0600F22 established Central Social Welfare Board to_ use it as an agency 0610F22 for the promotion of social welfare activities carried on by voluntary 0620F22 organisations. ^The Central Social Welfare Board is charged 0630F22 with the following functions: $(a) ^To_ cause a survey to_ be 0640F22 made of the needs and requirements of the social welfare organisations; 0650F22 $(b) ^To_ evaluate the programmes and projects of the aided agencies; 0660F22 $(c) ^To_ co-ordinate assistance extended to social welfare activities 0670F22 by the various ministries in the Central and State Governments 0680F22 and; $(d) ^To_ promote the setting up of social welfare organisations 0690F22 on a voluntary basis in places where no such organisations exist. 0700F22 $^The \0CSWB works as liaison between the government and the 0710F22 voluntary agencies. ^It is assisted in its activities by the State 0720F22 Social Welfare Advisory Boards created by a resolution of the respective 0730F22 State Governments. \0^CSWB is mainly responsible for the life 0740F22 and activities of the voluntary agencies. ^Voluntary agencies are 0750F22 sustained by regular finances from \0CSWB and State Governments. 0760F22 ^The applications for grants are received by \0CSWB through 0770F22 the State Social Welfare Advisory Boards. ^Annual grants to voluntary 0780F22 organisations are disbursed through the State Board and all 0790F22 other grants are paid direct to \0NGOs by the \0CSWB. ^Most 0800F22 of the important programmes are operated by voluntary institutions 0810F22 and organisations with grants from \0CSWB and State Governments. 0820F22 ^The Voluntary organisations give shelter to destitute women and children, 0830F22 encourage new industries for inmates, provide them vocational 0840F22 training maternity services and hold social and adult education classes 0850F22 for women. ^The voluntary organisations develop child-welfare 0860F22 activities by opening nursery schools, *4Balwadi classes, recreational 0870F22 centres and libraries for children and distributing free uniforms, 0880F22 medicines and milk to children. ^Cod liver oil is given to children 0890F22 below one year of age. $*<*3Grants to Institutions*> $^The \0NGOS 0900F22 are also financed with the grants given by the Department 0910F22 of Social Welfare which was renamed in 1966. ^The Department was 0920F22 created in 1964 as the Department of Social Security by collecting 0930F22 several subjects handled by different ministries, \0viz., the Ministries 0940F22 of Home Affairs, Health, Education, Labour and Employment 0950F22 and Industries. ^The Department gives grants to All-India voluntary 0960F22 organisations as well as voluntary organisations situated in States. 0970F22 ^The All-India Organisations include the Indian Council for 0980F22 Child Welfare, the Association for Moral and Social Hygiene 0990F22 in India, All India Women*'s Conference, the All-India Crime 1000F22 Prevention Society \0etc. ^The voluntary organisations are assisted if 1010F22 they are national in character, and if their function are of national 1020F22 character. $^Grants are also given to voluntary institutions not 1030F22 of an All-India character. ^The Department sanctions grants to voluntary 1040F22 organisations at the State level to_ encourage them to_ undertake 1050F22 social welfare activities. ^It also scrutinizes their schemes, 1060F22 budgets, accounts, annual reports, \0etc., to_ ensure that the 1070F22 grants are sanctioned according to genuine requirements and are effectively 1080F22 utilized. $^In regard to social welfare services the major 1090F22 responsibility of developing them still rests with voluntary organisations. 1100F22 ^The reason is that the categories of persons like the children, 1110F22 handicapped and the destitute women need much personal attention, 1120F22 and a variety of services which can solve their problems. ^They need 1130F22 attention and services at a closer level from patient and skilled 1140F22 social workers, a job for which the administrative personnel of the 1150F22 State and Central Governments are not equipped. ^Both the Government 1160F22 strengthen the voluntary organisations with adequate funds, supervision 1170F22 and coordination. ^The \0CSWB and the State Social Welfare 1180F22 Advisory Boards have endeavoured since 1953 to_ stimulate increasing 1190F22 interest of Central and State Governments in strengthening 1200F22 the voluntary organisations which play a great part in organising 1210F22 social welfare services. $*<*3Still in infancy*> $^Voluntary organisationsin 1220F22 India are still in their infancy. ^They need improvement 1230F22 in certain matters.^Here we may give certain relevant suggestions for 1240F22 their successful working in developing State. $(**=1) ^Conceptions 1250F22 of welfare are not static, but subject to change. ^Hence, social 1260F22 administration depends much for its success on education which imbue the 1270F22 individual with new ideas of welfare. ^There is constant hesitation 1280F22 to_ accept a new thing and to_ depart from old one. ^Because of 1290F22 this attitude, welfare programmes suffer severely. ^Here comes the 1300F22 role of education, which becomes of major importance in improving conditions 1310F22 not only in showing people how to_ do things, but also in changing 1320F22 their ideas on what should be done. \0^*NGOs must accept education 1330F22 as one of their fundamental tasks to_ impart knowledge among 1340F22 the community folk of the changing values of welfare programmes. $(**=2) 1350F22 ^Understanding of the community is a prerequisite to the success 1350F22 of \0NGOs in implementing welfare programmes. ^The \0NGOs must 1370F22 study and know something about the physical, social and political environment 1380F22 in which the people in communities live; and the needs to_ 1390F22 be met. ^Social and political environments are not of one type all 1400F22 over the world. ^Success of welfare programmes depends on environment. 1410F22 ^The achievement of another country may provide guidance, but it 1420F22 may sometimes be a costly mistake to_ endeavour to_ duplicate the 1430F22 types of service and methods of organization and administration which 1440F22 have succeeded elsewhere. ^In an agricultural country which is not economically 1450F22 advanced special emphasis must be placed on social welfare in rural 1460F22 communities. ^The content and method of approach may have to_ be 1470F22 different in economically more developed countries. $(**=3) ^Another suggestion 1480F22 may be made that the \0NGOs for their efficient working 1490F22 must distinguish between ends and means, objectives and methods, or 1500F22 policies and programmes. ^The ends point up where we want to_ go, 1510F22 what we have to_ achieve, and the means state the method of achieving 1520F22 these. ^The \0NGOs must make proper analysis of the objectives 1530F22 and aproprpiate methods of achieving these. $(**=4) ^It may be suggested 1540F22 that the \0NGOs must be completely aware of the particular 1550F22 need and attitudes of the community before taking up the welfare programmes. 1560F22 ^It is very necessary to_ discover and take account of needs 1570F22 as felt by the people for whom it is intended to_ benefit, and to_ 1580F22 understand their attitudes. ^This will give them a sense of participation 1590F22 in the planning and the implementation of programmes. ^It is true 1600F22 that the folk or community knowledge may not be as scientific as the 1610F22 knowledge of the experts responsible for the policy but, since their 1620F22 needs arise from personal experience and their attitudes develop out 1630F22 of the whole complicated environment in which they live, their judgement 1640F22 is better on some matters than that_ of the planner who observes 1650F22 their problems only from an exterior position. ^Personal contact with 1660F22 the people will give balanced judgements with regard to policy matters 1670F22 to the experts of voluntary organisations as well as a sense of social 1680F22 participation to those for whom the programmes are directed. ^Response 1690F22 from the beneficiaries is the key to success and this can be achieved 1700F22 only when they develop a sense of participation in making and working 1710F22 out the welfare programmes. ^The \0NGOs must become aware of 1720F22 this factor. $(**=5) ^It is also suggested that block grants be 1730F22 made by the Central Government through the \0CSWB should be given 1740F22 to the aided institutions or voluntary agencies without specifying 1750F22 the heads or items on which the expenditure has to_ be made. ^Such 1760F22 discretion may be left to the voluntary agencies to_ chalk out 1770F22 their own programmes on which expenditure is to_ be made. ^Voluntary 1780F22 agencies are on the spot to_ study the problems arising in a particular 1790F22 region and to_ determine to what priority is to_ be given. ^Illiteracy 1800F22 may be the problem of one region, while pre-natal and natal death 1810F22 may be more serious problem of another. ^In such cases while in 1820F22 the former region, much is to_ be spent on literacy programme, in the 1830F22 latter a lot is to_ be spent for pre-natal, natal and post-natal care. 1840F22 ^In such cases priorities are not to_ be determined by the \0CSWB 1850F22 but by the voluntary agencies. ^So financial sanctions must be 1860F22 made to the voluntary agencies not on categorical heads but in block, 1870F22 so that the voluntary agencies have a discretion to_ make best utilisation 1880F22 of resources. $(**=6) ^Finally, the Government should not 1890F22 take a stepmotherly and indifferent attitude towards the successful 1900F22 working of these non-governmental organisations. ^It is high time 1910F22 for the Government to_ enkindle, encourage and strongly support 1920F22 the social enthusiasm and the spirit of social service in the voluntary 1930F22 agencies by suitable grants-in-aid, technical expertise \0etc. $^With 1940F22 all these suggestions, we may conclude that if social service 1950F22 and administration has to_ make any headway, it must increasingly count 1960F22 upon the cooperation of voluntary agencies to the best extent possible.*# **[no. of words = 02004**] **[txt. f23**] 0010F23 **<*3Indigo*0**> $^On receiving the Act, the Secretary for India, Sir, 0020F23 Charles Wood, stated that it was "open to serious objection." ^However, 0030F23 since it was already in force and was meant to_ meet a temporary 0040F23 crisis he let the Act stand. ^Many members of the House of Commons 0060F23 viewed the law with disapproval. \0^*Mr Kinnaird strongly protested 0070F23 against it. ^He regretted that no official reports were available 0080F23 regarding an Act of such importance. ^The serious nature of the disturbances 0090F23 in the indigo districts, he said, could be best understood from 0100F23 the measures adopted to_ suppress them. ^Large numbers of the police were 0110F23 pouring into those districts and the Legislature had been hastily called 0120F23 upon to_ pass a Bill which would render the breach of a civil 0130F23 contract, a criminal offence. ^The House was probably not aware, \0Mr 0140F23 Kinnaird continued, of the oppressive system by which the *4ryots were 0160F23 compelled to_ cultivate indigo. ^They were forced to_ grow it, though 0170F23 it would pay them much better to_ grow rice. ^They had remonstrated 0180F23 a long period-- in vain. ^When at last they had tried to_ resist oppression, 0190F23 they were faced by the new Act. ^It was as if an English landlord 0200F23 was invested with the right to_ punish a tenant for default of 0210F23 rent as a criminal offender. ^If something similar was attempted by 0220F23 Napoleon in Algiers or by the Czar in Russia, they would be loudly 0230F23 denounced for tyranny. $\0^*Mr Vansittart argued on the same line. 0240F23 ^The tyranny of the planters had been proved, he said, by the evidence 0250F23 before the Colonisation Committee of which he had been a member. 0260F23 ^The planters inserted arbitrary clauses in the *4cabooleat (contract 0270F23 deed), by which they reserved to themselves the power of sending their 0280F23 own people to the fields to_ weed, reap and cart the indigo plant. 0290F23 ^In consequence, however favourable the season might be and however abundant 0300F23 the crop, the *4ryots could not fulfil their engagements, since 0310F23 the planter, by preparing a statement of the expenses incurred in seeding, 0320F23 reaping and carting, kept them in his books as defaulters. ^In 0330F23 India a Ryot had told him that, do what he would, he could never reduce 0340F23 the debt incurred by his father twenty years before. ^The more industrious 0350F23 the Ryot and the better he cultivated, the greater was the effort 0360F23 of the planter to_ keep him on his books as a defaulter. ^The new 0370F23 contract had roused a feeling of deep exasperation. ^The prisons would 0380F23 prove to_ be inadequate to_ hold them all. $^The prisons, indeed, 0390F23 filled up in no time, the number of cases under the new Act increased 0400F23 to such an extent that the regular work of the courts was choked 0410F23 and special magistrates had to_ be employed. ^In a single jail in Nuddea 0420F23 there were at one time no less than 889 prisoners convicted under 0430F23 this Act. ^The man went to prison undefended. ^The impoverished *4royts 0440F23 could not engage lawyers. ^Besides, lawyers found it dangerous to_ 0450F23 defend them. ^Moved by the spectacle of suffering, a lawyer in 0460F23 Calcutta went to a village to_ defend the *4ryots. ^The district magistrate 0470F23 sent the lawyer himself to prison: there was a provision in the 0480F23 Act that anyone aiding or abetting the violation of indigo contracts 0490F23 could be sentenced to penal servitude for six months! ^After that_ 0500F23 the *4ryots could expect no legal assistance whatsoever. $^While the 0510F23 *4royts went to prison, their houses, cattle and other property, including 0520F23 even their ploughs, were sold off. ^Their wives and children became 0530F23 homeless paupers. ^Then the Government made a dramatic gesture. ^It offered 0540F23 the convicts immediate release and restoration of property on 0550F23 condition that they would cultivate indigo according to their contracts. 0560F23 ^This offer the convicts scornfully turned down, declaring that "they 0570F23 would die a thousand deaths rather than cultivate indigo again." 0580F23 ^Nothing could reveal more glaringly the hatred of the *4royts for a 0590F23 system which had been holding them like an octopus. $^That_ hatred was 0600F23 also seen in the evidence they gave before the Indigo Commission. ^For 0610F23 instance, Manju Mulla was asked, "Would it not have been better 0620F23 for you to_ sow this year instead of going to prison?" ^He replied, 0630F23 "I would rather be killed by bullets or have my throat cut than sow 0640F23 indigo". $^The contract law was ruthlessly enforced. ^It could be urged 0650F23 that a contract was after all a contract and the *4ryots having made 0660F23 it, ought to_ have kept it; breach of contract was, of course, 0670F23 a civil offence, but in view of the exigencies of the time and the wave 0680F23 of passive resistance which was sweeping the villages, it had to_ 0690F23 be made a criminal offence. ^Such a view is totally unfair, since the 0700F23 contracts had no moral validity and most of them could not stand any 0710F23 scrutiny. ^First, they were forcibly thrust on an unwilling party. 0720F23 ^If persuasion failed, imprisonment in a dark godown would be the next 0730F23 step. ^Other forms of coercion involving cruelty to the utmost limit 0740F23 would be applied. ^When a broken-down man yielded to the inevitable 0750F23 and put his signature on a contract, he became chained to the factory 0760F23 for the rest of his life. ^He would never be able to_ pay off the 0770F23 advance given to him. ^The debt would extend from father to son. ^An 0780F23 indigo contract was a deadly trap, never loosening its grip until its 0790F23 victim died, and then only to_ draw into its iron jaws his son or some 0800F23 other successor. $^Further, hundreds of contracts were forged documents. 0810F23 ^In one case, for example, which was cited in the British Parliament, 0820F23 a Ryot bound himself and his heirs never to_ pay back his advance 0830F23 in money or in any other way except by cultivating indigo. ^That_ 0840F23 contract was proved to_ have been a forgery. ^Even so, the Royt was 0850F23 thrown into prison upon the strength of that_ document! ^Contracts 0860F23 were produced in the law courts and declared to_ have been entered 0870F23 into by men who, at the time alleged, were bedridden, blind or dead. 0880F23 ^In the district of Nuddea alone, out of some six hundred contracts 0890F23 produced in the magistrate*'s court in support of prosecution under 0900F23 the "Summary Act", fortythree were proved to_ be forgeries; all the 0910F23 same ten of the cases were decided against the *4ryots. \$0^*Mr James 0920F23 Long, a missionary, declared the Summary Act as a slave law made 0930F23 effective at bayonet point. ^But it failed to_ serve its purpose. ^Coercion 0940F23 could not avert the crisis. ^The *4ryots developed the techniques 0950F23 of passive resistance, even if it was broken once in a while by 0960F23 outbursts of violence. ^Only one solution was feasible: To_ offer a higher 0970F23 price for the indigo plant. ^This was done at the end of a bitter 0980F23 struggle in the course of which a great area of Lower Bengal was asweep 0990F23 with hatred. $^The Summary Act expired on October 4, 1860. ^A 1000F23 new Bill, similar to it, was introduced into the Legislative Council 1010F23 of India early in the following year. ^It was strongly opposed by 1020F23 \0Mr *(0J.P.*) Grant. ^But the Government ignored his warning, as 1030F23 also the advice of the Indigo Commission which had disapproved the 1040F23 measure. ^A prolonged debate took place in the House of Commons. \0^*Mr 1050F23 Kinnaird told the House that the Bill would prolong great injustice 1060F23 and imperil the peace of Bengal. ^He added that the apathy of Parliament 1070F23 had emboldened the planters to_ pressurise the Government 1080F23 of India, which did not have the moral courage to_ resist them. 1090F23 ^There were other members who expressed similar feelings. $^*Sir Charles 1100F23 Wood admitted that Bengal was suffering from forced labour and 1110F23 oppression. ^He had sanctioned the Summary Act, he said, because 1120F23 of the sudden outbreak of revolt. ^He had already sent a despatch ordering 1130F23 that the new Bill be withdrawn. $^In his despatch to the Governor-General, 1140F23 dated April 18, 1861, Sir Charles Wood wrote: "The 1150F23 deliberate judgement... of the Indian Law Commissioners, of the Legislative 1160F23 Council, of the Secretary of State in Council, of the majority 1170F23 of the Indigo Commissioners, of the Lieutenant- Governor of 1180F23 Bengal, and even, as it appears to me, of your own Government has been 1190F23 recorded against any such measure. ^*I am not prepared to_ give my sanction 1200F23 to the law which you propose." $^The withdrawal of the Breach of 1220F23 Contracts Bill did not put an end to the furious struggle. ^The planters 1230F23 found a new way of compulsion. ^Availing themselves of their position 1240F23 as lessees or owners of the land, they told their *4ryots that the 1250F23 rents of all those who refused to_ sow indigo would be raised. ^To what 1260F23 extent? ^Did the planters have the authority at all to_ raise rents? 1270F23 ^The decision lay with the Law Courts. ^In a case between Hills 1280F23 and Isvar Ghose, the district judge gave the order that rents could 1290F23 be raised only in proportion of the increase in the value of the produce. 1300F23 ^On appeal to the high court this decision was reversed by the chief 1310F23 justice and other judges. ^When a similar suit was field again, the 1320F23 case was tried by the full bench because of the important principle 1330F23 involved. ^All the judges with the sole exception of the chief justice 1340F23 pronounced against the power of the planter to_ raise rents without 1350F23 restraint. $^A sequel of the indigo revolt was the publication of a 1360F23 play called *3Nildarpan.*0 ^It was published in Dacca anonymously and 1370F23 staged in that_ town. ^Its author, \0Mr Dinabandhu Mitra, was one 1380F23 among the group of young, talented writers who had just started to_ 1390F23 build up a new prose literature in Bengal. ^Educated in Hindu College, 1400F23 \0Mr Dinabandhu Mitra in his early youth came under the influence 1410F23 of the poet and journalist, \0Mr Isvar Chandra Gupta. ^In 1858 1420F23 he entered Government service in the postal department. ^In the course 1430F23 of his tours in the countryside as an inspecting postmaster, he 1440F23 came face to face with the indigo palnters*' oppression, and collected 1450F23 materials for his play. *3^*Nildarpan*0 is poor in dramatic technique. 1460F23 ^But its grim realism, the scenes of blood and torture, fed the flames 1470F23 of indignation against the oppressors. $^Its literary value apart, 1480F23 *3Nildarpan*0 is of historical interest as the centre of a storm which 1490F23 swept a well-known missionary into prison, and nearly brought censure 1500F23 upon a Secretary of the Bengal Government. ^Within a few months of 1510F23 the book*'s publication \0Mr James Long of the Church Missionary 1520F23 Society issued an English version of it, adding a preface which 1530F23 indicted the planters and charged two English newspapers of Calcutta 1540F23 with corruption. \0^*Mr James Long had been working in India since 1550F23 1848, especially in the field of social reform, and was very popular 1560F23 among Indians. ^When the indigo disturbances started, he wrote against 1570F23 the tyranny, answering a statement in the British Press that 1580F23 peace and order had been restored, he had said that it was peace procured 1590F23 by torture in dungeons. ^He had declared that the magistrates could 1600F23 not be so ungrateful for the good cheer they enjoyed in the houses 1610F23 of planters that they would do justice to the *4ryots. ^Besides, the 1620F23 magistrates feared to_ expose themselves to the thunder of the Calcutta 1630F23 Press. ^A reign of terror existed in the indigo districts, he had 1640F23 stated. ^The Indigo Commission could not possibly elicit the whole 1650F23 truth, since by giving evidence against an "indigo *4sahib" the *4Ryot 1660F23 would imperil his life and his daughter*'s honour. ^The systematic use of 1670F23 terror was driving the *4ryots into silence. $*3^*The Bengal Harkaru*0 1680F23 replied to these allegations with vituperation. ^Meanwhile, 1690F23 the English version of *3Nildarpan*0 had appeared and about three hundred 1700F23 copies of the book had been sent to editors in London, secretaries 1710F23 of religious, philanthropic and political societies in England, 1720F23 and influential members of Parliament. ^Among its recipients were 1730F23 \0Messrs John Bright, Disraeli, Gladstone, Kinnaird, Dickinson, Layard, 1740F23 Hodgson Pratt, Lord Shaftsbury, and Lord Ripon. ^A point 1750F23 of great significance was that the book had gone under the seal of 1760F23 the Bengal Government under the orders of a Secretary, \0Mr Seton-Kerr, 1770F23 who had acted on his own responsibility. ^When charged with the 1780F23 offence of circulating a libellous work, he stated to the Government and 1790F23 to the Press that he regarded *3Nildarpan*0 as an expression of the 1800F23 feeling of the Indian people on an important subject.*# **[no. of words = 02039**] **[txt. f24**] 0010F24 **<*3The Battle of Panipat*0**> $^The plains of Haryana have been famous 0020F24 right from the days of Mahabharat for the numerous battles fought 0030F24 there. $^*Panipat, 90 kilometres from Delhi, has had the unique 0040F24 distinction of being the battlefield for three major battles since 0050F24 1526 \0A.D. ^The first battle, fought in 1526, was the most renowned 0060F24 of the three, and even today military historians consider this 0070F24 particular war to_ be one of the finest examples of battlefield tactics 0080F24 and exemplification of the principles of war. ^It is an experiece 0090F24 to_ study this battle in retrospect. $^The two principal adversaries 0100F24 were Babar and Ibrahim Lodhi. $^*Babar advanced towards Delhi 0110F24 with the aim of destroying the central power there so that his hold 0120F24 on Punjab could be assured without any danger of interference from 0130F24 the Delhi Government. ^After a long march which involved the crossing 0140F24 of a number of rivers, including the Indus, Babar and his 0150F24 forces reached the banks of the Jamuna towards the end of March 1526. 0160F24 $^He had set out with a small army of 12,000 men but by the time 0170F24 he reached the Jamuna, his total force had risen to approximately 0180F24 20,000 as a number of units joined him *8en route*9. ^Though this force 0190F24 was far less than Lodhi*'s army estimated at 100,000, Babar*'s 0200F24 soldiers were war veterans who had been fighting continuously and who 0210F24 had gained considerable operational experience. ^Besides this, he 0220F24 had taken great pains to_ train them in minor tactics and had also 0230F24 brought with him both heavy and light artillery capable of firing ammunition 0240F24 up to a range of 6,000 yards. $^The leadership of his forces, 0250F24 particularly in the higher echelons, was very effective and his 0260F24 tactical doctrine was derived from Chengiz Khan and the Mongol army. 0270F24 $^After reaching Jamuna, Babar called a conference of his generals 0280F24 and discussed his plan of action at great length. ^Over a number 0290F24 of days, he carried out detailed reconnaissances to_ gather the correct 0300F24 information about the terrain of the battlefield and Lodhi*'s 0310F24 dispositions. ^*Babar finally decided to_ fight the battle at Panipat. 0320F24 $^He reached Panipat on April 12, 1526 and began deployment 0330F24 operations. $*<*3Cool and calculating Babar*0*> $^He appreciated 0340F24 that Lodhi had a much larger force and it would not be prudent on 0350F24 his part to_ attack Lodhi*'s camp. ^He felt that it would be more 0360F24 advantageous for him if Lodhi took the intiative. ^Such an attack 0370F24 could be held and absorbed from the front and then using superior tactics, 0380F24 Babar could destory the attacking troops by turning their flanks 0390F24 with a rapid pincers manoeuvre. $^*Babar*'s first action, during the 0400F24 deployment of his forces, was to_ collect more than 700 bullock carts. 0410F24 ^He had these carts joined together using ropes made of hide. 0420F24 ^Adequate space was left between carts to_ accommodate five to six 0430F24 shields. ^When the bullock cart line was ready, it presented a unique 0440F24 mobile defence work which afforded good protection against spears, 0450F24 arrows, and such missiles. ^The line also acted as a shock absorber 0460F24 against a cavalry or infantry charge. ^*Babar deployed his matchlock 0470F24 men behind this line of bullock carts. ^His overall dispositions, 0480F24 (as given in the sketch), essentially comprised the bullock cart 0490F24 line between the village of Panipat and a ditch which had been specially 0500F24 prepared, the matchlock party behind the bullock cart line, 0510F24 infantry interespersed to_ give adequate depth to the bullock cart line 0520F24 as also the matchlock party, artillery, and a strong reserve based 0530F24 on cavalry. ^Finally, a *7Tulghma or flank-turning party was based 0540F24 on cavalry into two groups, one each for the right and the left flanks. 0550F24 $^The essence of Babar*'s plan was to_ entice Lodhi to_ attack 0560F24 the line of bullock carts and, while the fighting was on at this 0570F24 line, to_ unleash the *7Tulghma party at an opportune moment to_ 0580F24 strike through both flanks and destroy Lodhi*'s army. $*<*3Replacement 0590F24 of leaders*0*> $^It was a simple plan and Babar ensured that 0600F24 all his subordinate commanders understood the essence of his plan. 0610F24 ^A significant fact of Babar*'s plan was his insistence on leader 0620F24 casualties being immediately replaced by the next in line so that at 0630F24 no stage of the battle were the men left without a leader at all levels 0640F24 of field command. $^*Babar waited for a week but Lodhi was not 0650F24 showing any signs of attacking him. ^Something had to_ be done to_ 0660F24 provoke Lodhi. ^*Babar organised a raid on Lodhi*'s camp on the 0670F24 night of April 19 and this raid precipitated a violent reaction 0680F24 from Lodhi. ^He decided to_ attack Babar on April 21. $^At about 0690F24 eight in the morning, Lodhi advanced with his army and the battle 0700F24 developed fully within two hours. ^*Lodhi*'s troops could not penetrate 0710F24 Babar*'s line of bullock carts despite repeated attempts to_ breach 0720F24 it. ^A hard slogging match ensued with neither side giving any quarter. 0730F24 ^However, due to the accurate fire by Babar*'s two principal 0740F24 artillery commanders, Ali Quli and Ustad Mustafa, Lodhi*'s troops 0750F24 could neither advance nor retreat, but got boxed in progressively 0760F24 towards the centre. ^A confusion arose within their ranks and capitalising 0770F24 on this confused state of affairs, Babar ordered his *7Tulghma 0780F24 groups to_ launch an attack. ^Both flanks of Lodhi*'s army simply 0790F24 caved in consequent to the fierce charge of the *7Tulghma groups 0800F24 and a mammoth massacre resulted. ^*Lodhi*'s troops suffered over 0810F24 15,000 casualties and Lodhi himself was killed. ^*Babar followed 0820F24 it up with a counter-offensive, pursuing the fleeing remnants of Lodhi*'s 0830F24 army. ^He captured a great deal of booty including prisoners, 0840F24 animals and guns. ^Finally, he sent two of his principal commanders, 0850F24 his son Humayun and his most capable general Mahdi Khwaja, to_ 0860F24 secure the treasuries of Agra and Delhi respectively. ^Thus ended 0870F24 the first battle of Panipat. $^Certain germane facts can be gleaned 0880F24 from this battle and one can learn many lessons from it. $^*Babar 0890F24 was undoubtedly a military genius. ^He had a positive military mind-- 0900F24 he could quickly grasp the essentials of a military problem, assess 0910F24 his options, decide on a course of action, give clear-cut orders 0920F24 to_ achieve his aim, and direct his subordinates thereafter for the 0930F24 fulfilment of the mission. ^He enjoyed the confidence of his generals 0940F24 and gave them enough latitude in carrying out their assigned operational 0950F24 tasks, keeping a firm grip on the overall situation as it 0960F24 developed at the same time. $*<*3Master strategist*0*> $^He knew and 0970F24 understood the characteristics of his weapons and was a master at improvisation. 0980F24 ^His employment of cavalry to_ achieve shock action 0990F24 in combination with artillery and infantry can be said to_ be the forerunner 1000F24 of similar actions by later commanders like Rommel and Patton. 1010F24 ^Most of all, Babar fully comprehended strategic and tactical 1020F24 realities of war. $^Some of the principles of war that_ he religiously 1030F24 followed are: $(a) *3Maintenance of aim:*0 ^*Babar*'s aim was 1040F24 to_ defeat Lodhi convincingly. ^To this end, he selected his battleground 1050F24 with deliberation, deployed his forces accordingly, and 1060F24 fought the battle of Panipat with only this single purpose in mind 1070F24 without any deviation. $(b) *3Offensive action:*0 ^*Babar*'s battlefield 1080F24 plan was based on offensive action. ^Having brought his enemy 1090F24 to battle, he used his main force in an offensive pattern till the enemy 1100F24 was defeated. $(c) *3Surprise:*0 ^By using artillery, by putting 1110F24 up a line of modified bullock carts as a defence line, and finally 1120F24 by employing his *7Tulghma groups from the flanks, Babar surprised 1130F24 his adversary. $(d) *3Morale:*0 ^*Babar had ensured high morale among his 1140F24 troops by winning every single battle as he advanced from Attock to 1150F24 Panipat. ^His own command as a general and constant exhortation resulted 1160F24 in his men being in high spirits all the time. $(e) *3Flexibility:0 1170F24 ^When Lodhi showed no sign of attacking Babar, the latter sent 1180F24 out a raiding party to_ start the military operations. ^Thus Babar 1190F24 modified his original plan to_ be flexible enough to_ commence the 1200F24 operations in an offensive manner. $(f) *3Cooperation:*0 ^*Babar 1210F24 ensured a high degree of cooperation not only between his three principal 1220F24 arms of cavalry, infantry and artillery, but also between his 1230F24 sector commanders. ^For example, the *7Tulghma commanders launched 1240F24 their groups at the correct moment in cooperation with the commander 1250F24 of the holding force at the bullock cartline. $(g) *3Security:*0 1260F24 ^*Babar sent out a number of reconnaissance parties prior to the 1270F24 actual battle to_ determine the type of ground obtaining as also the 1280F24 dispositions of the enemy. ^He ensured security by finding out relevant 1290F24 information and intelligence about two basic elements of military 1300F24 operations-- ground and enemy. $(h) *3Economy of effort:*0 ^*Babar*'s 1310F24 dispositions had minimum troops manning the bullock cart line 1320F24 and maximum troops in the *7Tulghma party. ^He, therefore, knew precisely 1330F24 where to_ give correct weightage, and thus achieved economy 1340F24 of effort. $*<*3Lodhi a poor contender*0*> $^By contrast, Ibrahim Lodhi 1350F24 seems to_ have had very little knowledge of warfare. ^He permitted 1360F24 Babar to_ cross the entire length of the Punjab plains and 1370F24 the five rivers before deciding to_ fight him virtually at his doorstep. 1380F24 ^He was undoubtedly a brave man himself, being one of the very 1390F24 few rulers of Delhi to_ have died in battle but his army was a conglomeration 1400F24 of multifarious groups without any central direction or command 1410F24 and control. ^He had no fundamental tactical approach and his 1420F24 army*'s organisation lacked cohesiveness. ^Leadership, in particular, 1430F24 was exteremely poor. ^Lack of military forethought resulted in the 1440F24 destruction and ultimate capitulation of his empire. 1450F24 $**<*3NAZI HORRORS AGAIN IN LIMELIGHT:*0 *3Eichmann Hunter*'s New 1460F24 Catch*0**> $^The place: a countryside hotel called 'Tyll' in Itatiaia, 1470F24 some 12 kilometers from Rio de Janeiro. ^The date: April 1480F24 21 this year. $^Preparations were on for an extraordinary weekend party. 1490F24 ^Slickly printed invitation cards with the emblem of the Third 1500F24 Reich and other Nazi insignia were sent to some very special Germans 1510F24 living in Brazil and Federal Germany. ^The organisation that_ 1520F24 arranged the party called itself Germanic people*'s Community 1530F24 (\0DVG) and its chief, Alfredo Winkelmann was the owner of the 1540F24 hotel. ^For the participants the event was very auspicious; they were 1550F24 celebrating the birth anniversary of their Fuehrer, Adolf Hitler. 1560F24 ^Besides, the invitation card informed that 'not just the lasts 1570F24 of yesterday but also the firsts of tomorrow-- and perhaps even of today'-- 1580F24 would join the discussion on 'A just and energetic future of the 1590F24 German people'. $^Hardly had the assembled guests started their deliberation 1600F24 on 'The energetic future of our people', when they were 1610F24 visited by the men of the Brazilian Secret Service (Dops) and 1620F24 temporarily taken into custody. $*<*3Secret meeting*0*> $^An anonymous 1630F24 caller had informed the police that a secret meeting of communists 1640F24 was to_ take place at the hotel. ^When the police searched the 1650F24 belongings of the guests, they found in the briefcase of one, a 62-year-old 1660F24 owner of a factory producing office material in Sao Paulo, 1670F24 a loaded pistol and plenty of munition. $^There was no communist 1680F24 propaganda material, but a heap of books relating to the Third Reich 1690F24 and their order coupons. ^Some of the titles were *3International 1700F24 jewry, \0DM 33, The secret weapons of the Third Reich, \0DM 1710F24 16, Did really six millions die? \0DM 22, Quotations from the 1720F24 Fuehrer, \0DM. 5.*0 ^There were also discs of Nazi songs. $^As no 1730F24 trace of any Communist secret plot was found, the passports and other 1740F24 papers collected from the guests were returned after two hours. 1750F24 ^The owner of the hotel, Winkelmann told the police that his was a legal 1760F24 assembly and that in the previous year also he had arranged such 1770F24 a party without any hitch. ^He asserted that as an anti-communist, 1780F24 he had even earned a name in Brazil receiving a letter from a high 1790F24 dignitary. "^We work here with the objective that Germany revives 1800F24 again and destroys the great lie of history," he asserted. $^On April 1810F24 24, the *3*8Journal do Brazil*9*0 published a report on the event 1820F24 with a photograph in which next to the Winkelmanns, husband and wife, 1830F24 was an unidentified person. ^The journal*'s woman photographer 1840F24 had no idea who he was. $^A copy of that_ issue of the journal reached 1850F24 its correspondent in Israel, Mario Chimanovitch, at a time when 1860F24 he was meeting \0Dr Simon Wiesenthal, Director of Vienna*'s 1870F24 Jewish Documentation Centre.*# **[no. of words = 02013**] **[txt. f25**] 0010F25 **<*3The Pool of Nectar*0**> $*3^THE*0 Hari Mandir, now called 0020F25 the Golden Temple, is a living symbol of the spiritual and historical 0030F25 traditions of the Sikhs. ^The tank and the temple have been a source 0040F25 of inspiration to the Sikh community ever since its foundation. 0050F25 ^It is evident from the Sikh chronicles that the *4Gurus exhorted 0060F25 their followers to_ accept all Sikh centres as places of pilgrimage. 0070F25 ^As Sri Hari Mandir Sahib was the first important holy shrine, 0080F25 it became, the centre of inspiration and action and the most significant 0090F25 achievement of the *4Gurus, the chief place of pilgrimage for the 0100F25 Sikhs. $^The origin of the place where the Sri Hari Mandir stands 0110F25 is shrouded in mystery. ^Some trace its origin to the pre-historic, 0120F25 *(Vedic-epic*) period as a place of considerable religious importance 0130F25 in the form of a *5Amrit Kund*6 (Spring of Nectar). ^But the site 0140F25 seems to_ have lost its eminence under the sway of the Buddhist movement, 0150F25 which swept away most of the important Hindu holy places. ^Before 0160F25 its association with the Sikh *4Gurus the site of the Hari Mandir 0170F25 was a low-lying area with a small pond (at the present site of the 0180F25 *5Dukh Bhanjani Beri*6-- Healer of Sorrows), 0210F25 set in jungle terrain, 0220F25 surrounded by tiny hamlets. ^But the place was on the route of caravans 0230F25 passing to the North-West frontier and other old trade centres. 0240F25 ^However, the site of the temple lay desolate before it began to_ 0250F25 be visited by the Sikh *4Gurus. $^Many popular myths and legends are 0260F25 connected with the origin of the *5Amrit Sarowar*6 (Tank of Nectar). 0270F25 ^It is said that Guru Amar Das found on the banks of the pool 0280F25 the desired herb for the skin ailment of Guru Angad (the second *4Guru 0290F25 of the Sikhs). ^A persistent local tradition highlights the medicinal 0300F25 properties of the waters of the pond: Rajni, the daughter of Rai 0310F25 Dhuni Chand, a *4kardar (revenue collector) of Patti, brought her 0320F25 leper husband here and he was cured after having a dip in the pond. 0330F25 ^It is said that Ram Das (at that_ time, on a visit to a nearby area) 0340F25 came to the place to_ investigate the above episode and was so 0350F25 much impressed with the beauty of the surroundings that he decided to_ 0360F25 make it a pilgrim centre. $*3^THE*0 actual idea of establishing 0370F25 various places of pilgrimage had been conceived by *4Guru Amar Das. 0380F25 ^The predominant factor which motivated the *4Guru was to_ initiate 0390F25 centres where the traditions of the faith could be preached. ^The second 0400F25 factor was the consideration for the peaceful settlement of his future 0410F25 successor, Ram Das. ^In order to_ avoid all possibilities of clashes 0420F25 between his own progeny and the appointed sucessor Ram Das, 0430F25 *4Guru Amar Das deemed it better that his children stay at Govindwal 0440F25 and Ram Das settle at some new place. $^The new pilgrim centre lay amidst 0450F25 the villages of Sultanwind, Tung, Gumtala and Gilwali at that_ 0460F25 time in the *4pargana of Jhabbal. ^The acquisition of the site 0470F25 by the Sikh *4Gurus is told in different versions by different historians: 0480F25 ^That the land was granted by Emperor Akbar to Guru Amar Das 0490F25 as a token of thanksgiving for his conquest of the fort of Chittor, 0500F25 when he visited the *4Guru at Govindwal, en route to Lahore, that 0560F25 it was acquired by Guru Das before the grant was actually obtained or 0570F25 purchased by the *4Guru on payment of \0*4Rs. 700 from the *4Zamindars 0580F25 of Tung at the instance of Emperor Akbar, that it was presented 0590F25 by the people of Sultanwind to the *4Guru out of reverence. $^There 0600F25 are no comtemporary or near contemporary records and documents confirming 0610F25 the testimony to any of the above statements. $^Whatever the version 0620F25 about the acquisition of the land, it appears that, originally, the 0630F25 site on which the temple stands was under the ownership of the *4Zamindars 0640F25 of Tung village and later it was acquired by the Sikhs*' 0650F25 *4Gurus either on payment or free of cost. $^It is certain, however, 0660F25 that the land of the Hari Mandir was revenue-free land. ^The papers 0670F25 of the land settlement of Amritsar of the British period dated \0A.D. 0680F25 1865 record the land of Darbar Sahib Guru Ram Das as revenue-free 0690F25 grant. \*3^THE*0 programme of the new project was chalked out 0700F25 by Guru Amar Das and told to Ram Das. ^The latter was instructed 0710F25 to_ acquire funds for expenditure from Baba Buddha Ji. ^Some 0720F25 experienced, devout, elderly Sikhs were instructed to_ join Ram Das, 0730F25 in carrying out the new project. $^The plan was executed by Ram Das 0740F25 under the counsel of Baba Buddha Ji. ^The inauguration was in traditional 0750F25 Indian style, with distribution of sweets after prayers. ^The 0760F25 *4Guru made his abode by the site. ^Labourers were engaged. ^Many 0770F25 Sikh devotees came to_ work for the project. ^Before the regular excavation 0780F25 work of the tank began, a sort of village settlement had grown. 0790F25 ^First of all, a boundary line of the settlement was laid on 5 *5Har 0800F25 Vadi*6 13, *4Samvat 1627 \0BK, \0A.D. 1570 and it was named Chak/ 0810F25 Chak Guru/ Guru Ka Chak/ Chak Guru Ram Das/ Ram Das Pura. 0820F25 $^These were the previous names of Amritsar. ^Kilns were laid and 0830F25 a number of hutments were built. ^Members of over 50 caste-groups from 0840F25 Patti, Kasur and Kalanur were called to_ settle here, to_ assure 0850F25 a regular supply of essential commodities. **[sic**] ^A market called 0860F25 *4Guru-ka-Bazaar was established. ^Wells were dug and a good many rich 0870F25 *4sarafs (bankers) and *4banjaras (traders) came to the growing town. 0880F25 $^The construction work of the tank and the town proceeded smoothly. ^But, 0890F25 while the work was in progress, Ram Das had to_ rush back to Govindwal 0900F25 at the call of the dying Guru Amar Das. $^The work was resumed 0910F25 on his return, after his pontification in \0A.D. 1577, and the construction 0920F25 of both the tank and the town was completed the same year. $^Then 0930F25 the *4Guru called *4khatris (business community) and told them to_ 0940F25 take charge of the holy place. ^But they pleaded their inability to_ 0950F25 perform religious duties and requested the *4Guru to_ engage some 0960F25 *4brahmins and *4fakirs (mendicants) to_ perform the ceremonies. ^But 0970F25 the *4khatris sought the blessings of the *4Guru for *4kirt and *4barkat 0980F25 to_ pursue their professions. $*3^THE*0 *4Guru and his disciples 0990F25 were overjoyed on the completion of the new pilgrimage centre. ^*Guru 1000F25 Ram Das composed beautiful verses in the glory of the *4sarowar, 1010F25 making an injunction upon his followers to_ take bath in this holy tank 1020F25 and meditate here on *5Hari Nam*6 (the name of God). $^Soon after 1030F25 its foundation, Amritsar became the centre of Guru Ram Das*'s 1040F25 missionary activities and the headquarters of the Sikh faith. $*5^*Amrit 1050F25 Sarowar*6 remained enclosed in *4kachcha construction till Guru Arjan 1060F25 Dev ascended the *4gaddi in \0A.D. 1581. ^Then the tank was 1070F25 made *4pucca and the side stairs were bricked, but the bottom of the 1080F25 tank was still to_ be attended. ^The Sikhs showed great enthusiasm 1090F25 and devotion for *4seva (voluntary service) to_ complete the job. ^Construction 1100F25 work on the tank was completed in a short time. ^The successful 1110F25 completion of the project was attributed to the grace of God. 1120F25 ^*Guru Arjan Dev expressed his thanksgiving in the words: **[verse**] 1130F25 $^The tank was named Amritsar. ^The town also came to_ be called 1140F25 by the same name. ^While the tank was under construction Guru Arjan 1150F25 Dev consulted Baba Buddha Ji and expressed his wish to_ raise 1160F25 a beautiful permanent structure in the pool of nectar. $*3^THE*0 1170F25 plan of the present Hari Mandir was then projected by Guru Arjan 1180F25 Dev. ^It was decided by the *4Guru to_ build the temple in the centre 1190F25 of the tank. ^The object of Guru Arjan Dev in planning the structure 1200F25 of the Hari Mandir in the middle of *5Amrit Sarowar*6 was 1210F25 to_ combine both spiritual and temporal aspects, to_ represent a new 1220F25 synthesis of Indian thought, the combination of *4Nirgun and *4Sargun. 1230F25 ^The leaders of the Sikh community and the devotees of the *4Guru 1240F25 welcomed the new plan. $^The plan was executed under the direct control 1250F25 and supervision of Guru Arjan Dev assisted by Baba Buddha Ji, 1260F25 Bhai Gurudas and other devoted Sikhs. ^The *4Guru appointed 1270F25 his trustworthy followers, such as Bhai Salo, Bhai Bhagtu, Bhai 1280F25 Paira, Bhai Bhalo and Bhai Kalyana, to_ supervise the construction 1290F25 and arrange for building materials. ^The assignment of brick-making 1300F25 was entrusted to Bhai Bhalo, an expert. $^According to early Sikh 1310F25 tradition, the foundation stone of the Hari Mandir was laid by Guru 1320F25 Arjan Dev himself. (^A related story tells us that a mason accidentally 1330F25 displaced a brick, on which the *4Guru expressed the fear that 1340F25 the foundation would have to_ be laid again in the future. ^This incident 1350F25 is mentioned in the Sikh sources written after the reconstruction 1360F25 of the Hari Mandir, in \0A.D. 1764 and is carried up to the late 1370F25 nineteenth century.) ^The recorded account is that Guru Arjan Dev laid 1380F25 the foundation of Hari Mandir on 1st *5Magh Samvat*6 1645 (\0A.D. 1390F25 1588). ^However, the later Sikh tradition holds that the foundation 1400F25 was laid at the request of Guru Arjan Dev by a Muslim divine, 1410F25 Pir Mian Mir of Lahore, in *4Samvat 1645 \0BK (\0A.D. 1588). 1420F25 ^This version is based on oral tradition and is not supported either 1430F25 by the early Sikh sources or any of the Persian accounts, including 1440F25 the biographies of Mian Mir. $*3^THE*0 construction work of 1450F25 the new temple was undertaken with great enthusiasm. ^A large number 1460F25 of Sikhs participated in the work. ^Some devotees became legends and 1470F25 adorn the pages of the annals of Sikh literature. ^The solid foundation 1480F25 was laid on a level higher than the bottom of the tank with lime and 1490F25 bricks. ^Broad walls were built. ^A bridge connecting the temple with 1500F25 *5Darshani Deorhi*6 (entrance gate) was constructed over the support 1510F25 of *5Surang Dwaries*6 (aqueducts) *4mehrabs and *4dats (arches). 1520F25 $^Instead of building the Hari Mandir on a higher level, as was the 1530F25 custom in traditional Hindu temple architecture, the *4Guru built 1540F25 the shrine on a level lower than the surrounding ground. ^The visitors 1550F25 have to_ go down the steps in order to_ pay homage to the holy shrine. 1560F25 ^The other distinguishing feature of the structure of the Hari 1570F25 Mandir is that, unlike the Hindu temples which usually have only one 1580F25 gate, the Hari Mandir was made open on all the four sides; representing 1590F25 open entry to all, a privilege which was denied in the Hindu temples. 1600F25 ^The construction of the temple was accomplished in a continuous 1610F25 process. $^Even while the work was proceeding apace, news about the ambitious 1620F25 project spread far and wide and pilgrims began to_ visit Amritsar 1630F25 in large numbers. ^All the devotees contributed a share of their 1640F25 earnings to the construction fund. ^Rich people offered huge donations. 1650F25 ^The *4masands (Guru*'s agents) collected funds for the project, 1660F25 from far and near. $^The tank and the temple rose in all the majesty 1670F25 of faith and beauty. ^*Guru Arjan Dev sang a hymn to the glory of 1680F25 the holy place: **[verse**] $*3^THE*0 Golden Temple radiates the 1690F25 selflessness of the voluntary services offered by the Sikhs. ^The 1700F25 honest and hard work of the disciples were duly acknowledged by the *4Guru. 1710F25 ^All the Sikhs who offered *4seva as worship were rewarded. $^Simultaneously 1720F25 with the construction of the temple, plans for the expansion 1730F25 of the town were taken up. ^The Sikhs were encouraged to_ settle 1740F25 in Amritsar. ^Consequently, the city became well populated. $^Some 1750F25 of the inhabitants and traders of Lahore did not appreciate the town 1760F25 plan of Amritsar. ^They scoffed at the idea of a city around a big 1770F25 tank in a low lying area and feared a great risk to the investment during 1780F25 the rainy season when the raised level of the water would penetrate 1790F25 into the localities and damage the habitations. ^The businessmen 1800F25 of Amritsar were alarmed. ^They approached the *4Guru and expressed 1810F25 their fears. ^The *4Guru assured them all protection and foretold 1820F25 the future prospects of the city. ^*Guru Arjan Dev composed the following 1830F25 hymn setting out the attributes of the holy town: **[verse**] $^With 1840F25 the construction of the Hari Mandir, Amritsar attained the status 1850F25 of *5Ath Sath Tirth*6*# **[no. of words = 02012**] **[txt. f26**] 0010F26 **<*3The Battle of Quebec*0**> $^In 1899, resentment grew stronger than 0020F26 ever. ^The British went to war against the Boers in South Africa-- 0030F26 a move opposed by the French-Canadians. ^Meanwhile, the English 0040F26 speaking community considered any assistance to England as one of 0050F26 their obligatory responsibilities. ^During World War *=1, the French 0060F26 argued that Canada was interested in assisting England rather 0070F26 than working for the progress of Canadians. ^By 1917, the gap between 0080F26 the two groups had widened considerably. ^The English speaking 0090F26 Canadians accused Quebecers of sabotaging the war efforts. ^Yet, 0100F26 French-Canadian troops served with distinction during the war, particularly 0110F26 at the Battle of Vimy, France. ^Some died; and some never 0120F26 returned home. $*<*3Mounting separatist wave*0*> $^In 1918 the 0130F26 Quebec Legislative Assembly debated the issue of separation from 0140F26 Canada. ^A resolution introduced in the Assembly, in effect, said, 0150F26 "Quebec would be disposed to_ accept the breaking of the Confederation 0160F26 Pact of 1867 if it is believed that she is an obstacle to the 0170F26 union and progress of Canada." ^In the final year of World War 0180F26 *=1, French opposition to compulsory military training sent crowds 0190F26 into the streets of Quebec City-- the provincial capital. ^The demostrators 0200F26 shouted: *3*8Vive la revolution*9*0 (Long live the revolution). 0210F26 $^The separatist wave reached its peak in the *'330s but lost 0220F26 momentum when the Canadian economy improved. ^Later rising unemployment 0230F26 resulted in political unrest and adverse economic conditions. 0240F26 $*<*3No emotional integration*0*> $^Although Quebec did not sever 0250F26 ties with the rest of Canada, it did not feel itself to_ be a part 0260F26 of the Confederation. ^The French resented industrialzation, and 0270F26 argued that the big machines would ruin their way of life. ^Their 0280F26 strong resistance to innovations, both in industry and commerce, probably 0290F26 explains the present economic backwardness of the French Canadians. 0300F26 $^*Quebec proved invaluable to the Allies during World War 0310F26 *=2 due to a number of reasons. ^The province, for one thing, had 0320F26 a large labour force, abundant electric supply, vast resources of asbestos, 0330F26 copper and zinc. ^The net value of Quebec*'s industrial production 0340F26 between 1938 and 1945 soared from *-430,000,000 to *-1,150,000,000. 0350F26 ^But the French and English continued to_ drift apart during 0360F26 the war. ^The Federal Government began recruitiong men to_ 0370F26 fight overseas. ^This, the French Canadians pointed out, was a flagrant 0380F26 violation of promise. ^The succession of political crises exposed 0390F26 fundamental and persistent maladjustments between Canada*'s French 0400F26 and English speaking communities. $^*World War *=2 also resulted 0410F26 in tension in Quebec in terms of the relationship with Canada. 0420F26 ^*Prime Minister Trudeau described French-Canadians from an historical 0430F26 perspective as: "A people vanquished, occupied, leaderless, 0440F26 kept aside from business life and away from the cities, gradually 0450F26 reduced to a minority role and deprived of influence in a country, 0460F26 which after all, it had discovered, explored and settled." \0^*Mr Trudeau 0470F26 argued that French-Canadians had evolved a system of self-defence 0480F26 against English, Protestants, materialistic environment and 0490F26 made a cult of the French language. $^In 1963, another factor-- a violent 0500F26 one added to the confrontation which had been plaguing Canada 0510F26 for years. *3*8^Front de Liberation du Quebec*9*0 (\0FLQ) unleashed 0520F26 terrorism in the affluent English speaking areas. ^The first 0530F26 wave of mail box bombings was the deed of a group of French Canadians 0540F26 who were still in their teens. $^At this time, terrorism was an integral 0550F26 part of political life. ^The terrorists robbed banks and stole 0560F26 military equipment from armouries. ^In 1967, the French President, 0570F26 Charles De Gaulle visited the International Fair (Expo *'367) 0580F26 held in Montreal and told a tumultous crowd at City Hall "*3*8Vive 0590F26 le quebec Oibre*9". $^The French leader was forced to_ leave 0600F26 Canada since Ottawa insisted that his public statement was an 0610F26 interference into Canada*'s internal political matters. ^*Premier Levesque 0620F26 described the terrorists as aliens who had nothing in common 0630F26 with his men. $*<*3Growing terrorist activities*> $^The most spectacular 0640F26 aspect of the terrorist wave was the well-known October Crisis 0650F26 of 1970. ^Two small groups of men kidnapped a British diplomat 0660F26 and killed a Quebec Cabinet Minister sending waves of shock throughout 0670F26 Canada. ^The development, unprecedented in the Canadian history, 0680F26 forced the Federal Government to_ invoke wartime emergency 0690F26 measures thus suspending civil liberties. ^For the terrorists, it 0700F26 clearly marked the culmination of all political activities. ^During 0710F26 the emergency, people were forced away from their homes and offices 0720F26 to_ be interrogated in police stations. $\0^*Mr Trudeau vowed that 0730F26 he would not hesitate to_ enforce War Measures Act if Quebec 0740F26 once again slipped into lawlessness. ^He also said that he did not want 0750F26 to_ create another Northern Ireland or Bangladesh in Canada. ^The 0760F26 October Crisis polarized public opinion, and Parti Quebecois 0770F26 could command support only from its core of committed separatists. ^The 0780F26 membership declined. ^In July 1971, the party had received *-200,000 0790F26 as membership dues while the total expense was estimated, at *-260,000. 0800F26 ^As the dust of political uncertainty began to_ settle down, 0810F26 Parti Quebecois focussed its attention on its objective of a separate 0820F26 Quebec and on the forthcoming elections. $^A highly significant, 0830F26 and emotional problem which no Government in Quebec has been 0840F26 able to_ put off is the language issue today. ^Language can be used 0850F26 as an expression of thought or as a means of political disruption. 0860F26 ^In the spring of 1974, the former provincial Government headed by 0870F26 the Liberal Party introduced a bill. ^Its chief objective was to_ 0880F26 repeal the parental freedom to_ choose the language of education 0890F26 for their childern, a practice which had existed in Quebec for years. 0900F26 ^*English speaking Quebecers were astonished to_ find that they 0910F26 were robbed of the right to_ send children to schools of their choice. 0920F26 $^Meanwhile, French-Candians argued that unless firm steps were 0930F26 not adopted, **[sic**] their culture would fade away in America. 0940F26 ^Their reasoning had its roots in two significant developments-- that 0950F26 the immigrants to Quebec had always preferred English schools to 0960F26 institutions using French as the medium of instruction. ^Secondly 0970F26 there was an alarming drop in birth rate, including Quebec. ^These 0980F26 two factors, French Canadians pointed out, would eventually make it 0990F26 impossible to_ salvage their culture. $*<*3Shifting power*> 1000F26 $^Opposition to the Bill erupted in violence in some schools in Montreal. 1010F26 ^By the middle of 1976, it was clear that the Government was 1020F26 on its way to defeat. ^Power was shifting slowly to Parti Quebecois 1030F26 since the party offered a solution, satisfactory to all with regard 1040F26 to the language issue. ^There were other significant factors for 1050F26 the mounting popularity of Parti Quebecois at the expense of the 1060F26 previous Government. $^The list of charges against the previous Liberal 1070F26 Government included revelations of patronage and corruption including 1080F26 meat scandal which exposed the sale of poor quality meat with 1090F26 the connivance of the Government inspectors. ^Strikes by teachers, 1100F26 nurses, civil servants on the one hand and unemployment and spiralling 1110F26 inflation on the other, crippled the provincial economy. ^Pride 1120F26 in the 1976 Olympics, held in Montreal, was dampened as a result 1130F26 of sharp increase in taxes and the price of cigarettes to_ pay for 1140F26 the lavish sports facilities. ^The Government had lost confidence 1150F26 in its capability to_ handle the situation, and decided to_ go to 1160F26 the voters before it became completely incompetent. $*<*3Politics 1170F26 of language*> $^It was such an atmosphere which brought victory to 1180F26 Parti Quebecois on November 15, 1976. ^Despite strong indication 1190F26 of support for the party, political *4pundits predicted a minority 1200F26 Government for the province, perhaps the Liberals again. ^The degree 1210F26 of election sweep, 41.4 per cent of the votes and 71 out of 110 seats 1220F26 in the State Legislature, called the National Assembly, astonished 1230F26 Canada. ^*Parti Quebecois was able to_ garner more votes in 1240F26 French speaking rather than in the English speaking areas. $^Another 1250F26 measure, Bill 101, spelled out the Government*'s aim to_ build 1260F26 an 'essentially French' society where 'there would be no longer any 1270F26 question of bilingual Quebec'. ^A policy paper, which was a prelude 1280F26 to Bill 101 also stated explicitly: "It (Quebec) will also be a 1290F26 country in which the traditional balance of power will be altered... 1300F26 ^The use of French will not merely be universalized to hide the 1310F26 predominance of foreign powers from the French speaking population. 1320F26 ^This use will accompany and support the reconquest by the French 1330F26 speaking majority in Quebec of that_ control over the economy which 1340F26 it ought to_ have." $^The English speaking community responded 1350F26 to the challenge of French language. ^The Canadian Pacific Investment, 1360F26 a banking institution operated by the English, announced its 1370F26 decision to_ halt the construction of a head office at the cost of 1380F26 *-120,000,000. ^*Sun Life Assurance Company, the largest in Canada, 1390F26 decided to_ move its head office from Montreal to Toronto. ^*Finance 1400F26 Minister Jacques Parizeau said that Sun Life had siphoned off *-140 1410F26 million from Quebec to_ invest in other provinces in the past. 1420F26 ^Capital is also moving to the neighbouring United States. \0^*Dr 1430F26 Camille Laurin, a psychiatrist-turned-politician and the Minister 1440F26 of Cultural Affairs, feels that the exodus of men and business is 1450F26 only transitional. ^An English speaking housewife remarked: "I do 1460F26 not want any one to_ push French down my throat." ^Ever since Parti 1470F26 Qucbecois assumed power Ottawa and Quebec have had serious controversies 1480F26 over the language issue, allocation of taxes and the distribution 1490F26 of power between Ottawa and Quebec. $*<*3Immigrants influenced*> 1500F26 $^The overall effects of the language regulation on Indian 1510F26 residents deserve our attention. ^The new measures have influenced 1520F26 many immigrants, including those from India. ^It is compulsory to_ 1530F26 learn French for them. ^Most of the Indians living in Quebec 1540F26 are doctors, nurses, university teachers and engineers who have arrived 1550F26 here long before the implementation of the language legislation. 1560F26 ^Although there are over 8,000 Indian people living in the province-- 1570F26 almost all of them in and around Montreal-- only a small minority 1580F26 can speak French. ^However, Indian children are bilingual. ^The 1590F26 Government today provides various facilities to immigrant communities, 1600F26 including free books and lectures. ^By nature, it is quite easy 1610F26 to_ get along with the French-Canadians who are simple minded. 1620F26 ^In Quebec there have been no racial incidents which have poisoned 1630F26 the relationship between Indians and the residents of predominantly English 1640F26 speaking provinces, such as Ontario and British Columbia. 1650F26 $^Premier Levesque (also the greatest chain smoker in the history of 1660F26 French Canada) promised a plebiscite to_ determine the future of 1670F26 Quebec, and the Government is now making an attempt in order to_ 1680F26 win the same. ^The federalists are also trying to_ combat separatism 1690F26 although they are engaged in pointless ideological disputes. ^Today, 1700F26 there is serious talk about Canadian unity, yet for many years 1710F26 no one seems to_ have made any serious effort to_ bridge the gap 1720F26 between the two communities. ^French and English speaking children 1730F26 attended separate schools without establishing any contact all these 1740F26 years-- their mothers, fathers, brothers and sisters went to different 1750F26 places of worship, social organizations and clubs. $*<*3Widespread 1760F26 impact*> $^That the main objective of the party to_ separate 1770F26 Quebec from the rest of Canada has influenced all strata of society 1780F26 is well-known here. ^A textile worker in Drummondville, a small 1790F26 town near Montreal, remarked: "Recently, I borrowed a book on Gandhi 1800F26 from the library; you know, we are like the people of India. 1810F26 ^We are only six million... but we are surrounded by 15 million English 1820F26 speaking Canadians and 210 million people in the United States. 1830F26 ^Yes, England had power in India... but Indians attained 1840F26 freedom even without firing a shot, something unique. ^*I am trying 1850F26 to_ find out how India won freedom. "*3*8^J*'3etais bien content le 1860F26 15, moi*9. $(November 15 made me happy)". 1861F26 $^*Quebec*'s nationalist *4guru Premier Levesque saidthat plebiscite 1870F26 would be the ultimate judge to_ decide the province*'s future. 1880F26 ^If the province resorts to illegal means to_ win the majority of 1890F26 votes, Prime Minister Trudeau warned that he would reconsider his 1900F26 political option and use force if necessary. ^Will Quebec become a 1910F26 new nation? ^Or will it remain as a province within the perephery of 1920F26 Canadian federalism? 1930F26 $**<*3TOWARDS SEPARATION*0**> $^Undoubtedly, Quebec*'s language problem 1940F26 and the imminent threat of separation from Canada have become an international 1950F26 issue. ^The present crisis will be of particularly overwhelming 1960F26 concern to nations belonging to the Commonwealth since Canada 1970F26 is one of its leading members.*# **[no. of words = 02004**] **[txt. f27**] 0010F27 **<*3DYNAMICS OF POLITICAL $MODERNIZATION IN $NEPAL*0 $*3(A Study of 0020F27 Conflict between $Tradition and Modernity)*0**> $*=1 $^The study of 0030F27 the concept of Modernisation as a viable "dogma" of process of change 0040F27 has begun to_ develop in the social sciences only in the later 0050F27 1940s and early 1950s. ^This can largely be attributed to industrialization 0060F27 and modern technology in the western societies and the great upsurge 0070F27 of the interest in the break-through of non-western societies into 0080F27 modernity, which have emerged since Second World War. ^Soon these 0090F27 old societies began to_ take the shape of new states, the attention 0100F27 of social scientists was drawn towards them. ^A number of scholars 0110F27 particularly from the West devoted themselves to the studies on modernization 0120F27 wherein they tried to_ examine confrontation between modern and 0130F27 non-modern, modern and pre-modern society; and considered modern society 0140F27 as a society oriented towards 'progress' or 'change'. ^This confrontation 0150F27 tended very often to_ have been defined in terms of modern 0160F27 versus traditional society. ^This confrontation of modern versus traditional 0170F27 society initially took the form of depicting both as more or less 0180F27 completely 'closed' dichotomous types. ^These types were described 0190F27 in various ways among the most famous of which were Weber*'s "traditional 0200F27 and "rational", Redfield*'s "folk" and "urban", Rostow*'s "traditional" 0210F27 and "mass consumption", Lerner*'s "traditional" and "modern" 0220F27 and Tonnies*' "*7Gemeisehaft" and "*7Gessellschaft". $^Deducing 0230F27 from the above typologies, the typical and dominant fetures of the two 0240F27 types "tradition" and "modernity" can be summarised in terms of their 0250F27 political organization, economy, social relations and values. ^A 0260F27 tradition oriented society is depicted as a society with a little 0270F27 differentiation, literacy and exposure to mass media. ^In the political 0280F27 realm traditional society has been depicted as based on a traditional 0290F27 elite ruling by virtue of some mandate of Heaven. ^Besides, there 0300F27 is virtually no mobilization of population for political tastes, no 0310F27 real penetration of the Central decision making apparatus into the 0320F27 lower levels of society and relatively little participation by the 0330F27 members of society in any institution of government. ^Modern society 0340F27 on the other hand is seen as a society with a very high level of differentiation, 0350F27 literacy and exposure to mass-media. ^The modern society 0360F27 is also based on wide participation of the masses who do not accept 0370F27 any traditional legitimation of the rulers and who hold these rulers 0380F27 accountable in terms of secular values and efficiency. ^Above 0390F27 all, traditional society has been conceived as bound by the cultural 0400F27 horizons set by its tradition while the modern society is culturally 0410F27 dynamic, oriented to change and innovation. $^There is one more point 0420F27 which needs to_ be analysed. ^It is the concept of 'change'. ^It 0430F27 should be noted that when society changes from its traditional moorings 0440F27 into a modern society there is a gradual but fundamental change 0450F27 in the style of life of the people and in their outlook on the world. 0460F27 ^It involves a new orientation in the attitude towards authority and 0470F27 the functions of government. ^But it is necessary, at the outset, 0480F27 to_ emphasize that this transformation does not involve any revolutionary 0490F27 break with the past which asserts itself in curious and unpredictable 0500F27 ways and is even strengthened in some direction. ^There is 0510F27 no straight, linear progress from the traditional to the modern; neither 0520F27 is the transition smooth. ^In fact, we cannot divide the societies 0530F27 or political systems of the world in the watertight compartments symbolising 0540F27 'traditional' and 'modern'. ^Each system has a mixture of 0550F27 tradition and modernity, and there is inevitable interaction between 0560F27 the two. ^However, the traditional and the modern are being modified 0570F27 and redefined to_ suit the particular interests of the ruling elite 0580F27 and perspective of different political systems. ^It is in this context 0590F27 that we propose to_ discuss the dynamics of political modernisation 0600F27 confronting with that_ of tradition and modernity issues and 0610F27 its interaction in the evolution of the political process in the tiny 0620F27 Himalayan Kingdom-- Nepal. $*=2 $^The evolution of political 0630F27 process in Nepal should be of great interest to the students of political 0640F27 development and modernisation because it presents a fascinating 0650F27 case study where modernisation is proceeding slowly and where a 0660F27 major effort is being made by its ruling elite to_ retain fundamental 0670F27 features of traditional society around traditional political models 0680F27 known as '*4panchayat system'. ^Thus, the political development 0690F27 of Nepal is the history of conflict between traditional forces-- representing 0700F27 monarchy on the one hand and modern forces-- represented by 0710F27 political parties and other interest groups on the other. ^It is 0720F27 also interesting to_ note that in the course of a little more than 0730F27 two centuries, Nepal has witnessend various forms of political transformation 0740F27 in a remarkable sequence, such as Rana family oligarchy, 0750F27 constitutional monarchy and now a new innovation of *4Panchayat system. 0760F27 $^An attempt is being made in this paper to_ examine the dynamics 0770F27 of political modernisation in Nepal confronting with the problems 0780F27 of tradition and modernity. ^An attempt would also be made to_ discuss 0790F27 the role of various institutions and agencies for carrying out 0800F27 the process of modernisation and lastly we will discuss the future course 0810F27 of modernisation and the types of different political orders 0820F27 likely to_ emerge in Nepal. $^After the emergence of Nepal as a nation 0830F27 state in the last quarter of the Eighteenth century, the primary 0840F27 objective of the Nepalese ruling elite was to_ maintain the traditional 0850F27 power structure in Nepal which meant the continuation of 0860F27 political power in the various elite families composing the court. 0870F27 ^The political power was largely concentrated ethnically into two groups-- 0880F27 the Brahmans and the Kshatriyas. $^The traditional political 0890F27 system remained intact till the revolution of 1950. ^During the period 0900F27 between 1846 to 1950 there was Rana oligarchy in Nepal and the 0910F27 Shah family occupied a key position in the Nepalese political system. 0920F27 ^Indeed, the Shah King promoted the only enduring basis of continuity 0930F27 and stablity through all the complicated maneouvers and counter-maneouvers 0940F27 of the elite families. ^Since the Shah family was 0950F27 the supreme authority and the mainstream of the political power, the 0960F27 common people were not allowed to_ participate and influence the 0970F27 decision-making process of the ruling elite. ^So Nepal was in the strict 0980F27 sense the 'Traditional Oligarchy' in South Asia. $*<*3Jolt 0990F27 to Traditional Oligarchy*0*> $^In 1950-51, a Revolution took place 1000F27 in Nepal. ^The Revolution brought about radical changes in the 1010F27 traditional political system of Nepal. ^The political hold of the feudal 1020F27 class was broken and a new era of political modernisation was 1030F27 ushered in Nepal. ^The change was the result of three combined forces: 1040F27 (**=1) conflict within traditional forces (**=2) the pressures of modern 1050F27 forces (**=3) the external environmental forces. ^Conflict within 1060F27 traditional forces was mainly between King Tribhuwan and the 1070F27 Rana Prime Minister. ^Structurally, the King was embodied with all 1080F27 powers and authority but in actual practice, he was reduced to the 1090F27 status of a political non-entity. ^The Rana Prime Ministers were 1100F27 enjoying the real powers. ^*King Tribhuwan was in search of reviving 1110F27 his power which ran contrary to the whims and wishes of Rana Prime 1120F27 Minister. ^In the Revolution, the King joined hands with the 1130F27 modernising forces represented by the Nepalese Congress and the 1140F27 external forces that_ is with the Indian Government. ^Besides, the 1150F27 Ranas themselves were also divided. ^The Ranas were divided into 1160F27 'A', 'B' and 'C' classes on the basis of high as well as low castes. 1170F27 ^During the tenure of the Rana regime the 'C' class Ranas were 1180F27 deprived to_ enjoy **[sic**] power and position in the system. ^So 1190F27 this class of the Ranas supported the King and the Nepali Congress 1200F27 in waging struggle against the Ranas. **[sic**] $^The modern 1210F27 forces were represented by the Nepali Congress which was itself 1220F27 constituted of some traditional and modern elites. ^In 1948, two prominent 1230F27 members of the 'C' Class Ranas, Subarna and Mahavir Shumshere, 1240F27 formed a political party known as "Prajatantrik Congress" 1250F27 at Calcutta. ^Later the party was merged with the Nepali Congress 1260F27 under the leadership of *(0B.P.*) Koirala. ^The Nepali Congress 1270F27 actively participated in the Revolution of 1950 in order to_ 1280F27 overthrow autocratic regime of the Ranas. $^The political change in 1290F27 Nepal could not take place without the active and moral support of 1300F27 the Indian Government. ^The Indian government was representing 1310F27 the viewpoints of both traditional forces representing the King and 1320F27 the modern forces supported by the Nepali Congress in the negotiations 1330F27 with the Rana government. $^The outcome of the revolution of 1340F27 1950 was a political system which combined both traditional and modern 1350F27 forces. ^Indeed the 'Delhi Settlement' did not bring about a complete 1360F27 change in the political system of Nepal but it did start the 1370F27 process of modernisation of the political system. ^From the outset 1380F27 it was clear that the 'Delhi Settlement' of February 1951 was doomed 1390F27 to failure owing to its inherent contradictions. ^The parties-- 1400F27 the Ranas and the Nepali Congress had entered the coalition in their 1410F27 respective interests and did not genuinely accept the compromise 1420F27 solution imposed by the Indian Government. ^The Ranas were not 1430F27 reconciled to the loss of absolute power and were in the government only 1440F27 due to Nehru*'s pressure and his conviction that any sudden and 1450F27 radical change might result in political instability and consquent upheaval 1460F27 in Nepal. ^The Nepali Congress which had been advocating 1470F27 the establishment of complete democracy, in other words "Total change" 1480F27 accepted the Delhi compromise because it did not want the King 1490F27 and the Indian government and was eager to_ deliver another blow 1500F27 to the traditional order from within. $^The basic fact of the situation 1510F27 was that Nepal had been pushed into an experiment for which it 1520F27 was ill-prepared. ^The traditional system had been disrupted before 1530F27 any infra-structure for a modern democratic system could be evolved. 1540F27 ^*Nepalese political parties had no social base or ideology, there 1550F27 were personal following and indeed factional cleavages. ^The administrative 1560F27 pattern which Nepal inherited from the Rana regime was not 1570F27 organised on modern lines. ^Consequently, the existing bureaucracy 1580F27 neither had any experience nor the foresight to_ run the democratic 1590F27 system. ^The army too was ill-organised and ill-equipped. ^The economy 1600F27 of Nepal was feudal to the core. ^Under the circumstances, the 1610F27 setting of modern democratic institutions was a challenging task. 1620F27 $^The political change did not alter the basic pattern of traditional politics, 1630F27 but only pushed it back for the time being. ^After the revolution 1640F27 the King attempted to_ build representative institutions in the country 1650F27 with the apparent intention of establishing constitutional monarchy. 1660F27 ^The King tried to_ modernise Nepalese political system with 1670F27 the active assistance from New Delhi. ^However, the traditional 1680F27 character of the system remained intact throughout the period and 1690F27 the King taking the advantages of intra-party rivalry consolidated 1700F27 his position in the system. $^The accession of King Mahendra to the 1710F27 Nepalese throne in March 1955 opened a new chapter in Nepal*'s 1720F27 modern history. ^The new King had a disposition different from that_ 1730F27 of his father and had acceded to the throne with a sense of Nepal 1740F27 having a date with destiny. ^The King was convinced of the most 1750F27 important role of monarchy in the political system of Nepal. ^Since 1760F27 he was an eye-witness to the political upheaval in Nepal, he had 1770F27 dislike against the Nepali Congress and for democratic institutions. 1780F27 ^He believed that in a country like Nepal democratic institutions 1790F27 would give rise to divisive tendencies and halt the economic development 1800F27 of the nation. $^Soon after coming to power the King gave expression 1810F27 to his ideas. ^He expressed his disenchantment with the democratic 1820F27 system and declared that it was not suited to the country*'s 1830F27 tradition and environment. ^Since the King wanted to_ assert his 1840F27 power, he found the Nepali Congress and Indian diplomacy which aimed 1850F27 at the establishment of democratic institutions to_ be obstacle 1860F27 in his way. ^*King Mahendra*'s task was therefore, to_ undermine 1870F27 the role of Nepali Congress in Nepalese politics so that it might 1880F27 not come to power. ^He also did not like New Delhi to_ guide Nepal*'s 1890F27 future political development. ^The King indeed wanted to_ 1900F27 take a direct interest in politics and to_ create a dynamic image of 1910F27 the crown as an active agent of modernisation. ^To_ give a practical 1920F27 shape of his policy, the King first of all placed the country under 1930F27 his direct rule.*# **[no. of words = 02015**] **[txt. f28**] 0010F28 ** $^Non-violence, Truth and *4Satyagraha, the main planks 0030F29 of Gandhian ideology, have been explored, interpreted and highlighted 0040F29 in theoretical terms as well as in the context of the Indian National 0050F29 Movement and problems of the modern world. ^In 1920*'3s non-violent 0060F29 as well as militant methods were applied for securing national freedom. 0070F29 ^*Mahatma Gandhi and the revolutionaries both voiced the national 0080F29 demand for self-rule but they differed in their interpretation of 0090F29 *4Swaraj and Revolution. ^Their analysis of imperialism, capitalism, 0100F29 social and economic set up too indicated sharp differences in their 0110F29 outlook. ^This paper seeks to_ interpret and put in clear perspective 0120F29 the ideological differences between Gandhi and the militant Nationalists. 0130F29 $*<*3*=2*> $^It is important to_ analyse the Gandhian 0140F29 assessment of the English character which was a crucial factor 0150F29 in his decision to_ pitch non-violence against British imperialism 0160F29 and capitalism. ^It was based on the assumption that the British 0170F29 were not a heartless people and that he would be able to_ have a dialogue 0180F29 and an understanding with them. ^Ultimately, they would succumb 0190F29 to the pressure of non-violence. ^But his faith in British sense 0200F29 of justice and honesty was not absolute. ^An extract from his writing 0210F29 'Why did I assist in the last war' illustrates the point, "...^Experience 0220F29 has made me wiser. ^*I consider the existing system of Government 0230F29 to_ be wholly bad and requiring special national effort 0240F29 to_ end or mend it. ^It does not possess within itself any capacity 0250F29 for self-improvement. ^That I still believe many English administrators 0260F29 to_ be honest does not assist me, because I consider them 0270F29 to_ be blind and deluded as I was myself...." ^It is clear that the 0280F29 process of disillusionment, which had set in as early as 1921, did 0290F29 not dim Gandhi*'s hope for a change of heart among the British even 0300F29 at the time of moving the 'Quit India' resolution at Bombay on 0310F29 8th August 1942. ^An extract from his address on this occasion illustrates 0320F29 the point, "...^*I know the British Government will not be 0330F29 able to_ withhold freedom from us, when we have made enough self-sacrifice. 0340F29 ^We must, therefore, purge ourselves of hatred. ^Speaking for 0350F29 myself, I can say that I have never felt any hatred. ^As a matter 0360F29 of fact, I feel myself to_ be a greater friend of the British 0370F29 more than ever before...." $^Resentment against the enervating British 0380F29 rule was shared by Gandhi and the Militant Nationalists but 0390F29 not the hope of liberating India by the voluntary transfer of political 0400F29 power by the foreign imperialist. ^Indian revolutionaries regarded 0410F29 the British imperialists to_ be insensitive bureaucrats whose 0420F29 smugness had to_ be shattered. ^They were convinced that British 0430F29 imperialism and capitalism which rested on violence and exploitation 0440F29 had to_ be destroyed by an armed revolution. ^Keeping this in view, 0450F29 the nature and extent of involvement of a *4satyagrahi and a revolutionary 0460F29 can be seen in the proper perspective. ^The method of non-violent 0470F29 confrontation between man and man and man and state left a 0480F29 wide margin for readjustments and withdrawals since it was a comprehensive 0490F29 and long-term project. ^Transference of political power into 0500F29 Indian hands would not have satisfied Gandhi, though he regarded 0510F29 it as the vital necessity of Indian national life. "^For, the whole 0520F29 scheme for the liberation of India," wrote Mahatma Gandhi, "is 0530F29 based upon the development of internal strength. ^It is a plan of 0540F29 self-purification; the peoples of the West, therefore, can best help the 0550F29 Indian movement by setting apart specialists to_ study the inwardness 0560F29 of it...." ^It is clear that non-violence was not to_ operate 0570F29 in isolation, it was expected that even the British would co-operate 0580F29 in leading India to_ freedom. ^Revolutionary Nationalism is more 0590F29 exacting and it demands complete commitment to the method as well 0600F29 as to the cause. ^It is a total struggle and there is no half way 0610F29 house. ^An extract from the *3Philosophy of the Bomb indicates the 0620F29 extent of their identification with the revolutionary cause: "^There 0630F29 is no crime that Britain has not committed in India. ^Deliberate 0640F29 misrule has bled us white. ^As a race and people we stand dishonoured 0650F29 and outraged. ^Do people still expect us to_ forget and to_ forgive? 0660F29 ^We shall have our revenge-- a people*'s righteous revenge on 0670F29 the Tyrant. ^Let cowards fall back and cringe for compromise and peace, 0680F29 we ask not for mercy and we give no quarter. ^Ours is a war to 0690F29 the end-- to victory or death." $^It is clear that both of them felt 0700F29 the urgency of the need to_ secure political freedom for India. 0710F29 ^While the militant nationalists completely identified themselves with 0720F29 one single cause and plunged into the fight with the determination 0730F29 to_ stake their lives, Mahatma Gandhi undertook to_ combat various 0740F29 social and economic evils in course of his march on the road to 0750F29 *4Swaraj. ^Non-violence and Truth remained his constant guides in 0760F29 every situation and dealings with human beings. $*<*3*=3*> $^Anti-imperialism 0770F29 for Mahatma Gandhi was not merely political in character. 0780F29 ^He perceived that "British imperialism worked to_ divide the 0790F29 colonial people completely and created disputes on the pretext of 0800F29 differences in religion, sects and regions so that it may perpetuate 0810F29 itself." ^He also saw through the game of the British Imperialists 0820F29 whose sole purpose was to_ exploit the wealth of India as well 0830F29 as of other colonies. ^Revolutionary ideologues of India, for example, 0840F29 Jogesh Chandra Chatterjee, Sachindra Nath Sanyal, Bhagwati 0850F29 Charan, Bhagat Singh and Yash Pal, also endorsed Mahatma Gandhi*'s 0860F29 observations. ^Like him, they also regarded the establishment 0870F29 of *4Swaraj and socialism as the ultimate object of their efforts. 0880F29 ^*Mahatma Gandhi regarded nonviolence as the only method of achieving 0890F29 real freedom and economic equality by converting the adversary 0900F29 to his point of view. ^Conversion and not elimination or retaliation 0910F29 was the watchword of the Gandhian mode of struggle against anti-imperialism. 0920F29 $^*Mahatma Gandhi did point out the close relationship 0930F29 between British Imperialism and capitalism but chose to_ ignore 0940F29 its alliance and collaboration with the domestic exploiting classes. 0950F29 ^The revolutionaries perceived that the native capitalists were inclined 0960F29 to_ collaborate with the foreign capitalists in order to_ ensure 0970F29 their survival. ^*Bhagat Singh in a message from prison specifed that 0980F29 the peasants have to_ liberate themselves not only from foreign 0990F29 yoke but also from the yoke of the landlords and the capitalists. ^It 1000F29 is clear that class-struggle did not figure in the anti-imperialist 1010F29 struggle planned by Mahatma Gandhi. ^But for the revolutionaries 1020F29 it was to_ be a two-pronged attack, and onslaught on the native 1030F29 exploiters was another aspect of their fight against imperialism and 1040F29 capitalism. $*<*3*=4*> $^Another important aspect of anti-imperialist 1050F29 fight waged by Gandhi as well as by the Militant Nationalists 1060F29 was its mass-perspective. ^Both of them aimed at making the struggle 1070F29 mass-based at the levels of goals and strategy. ^The *3Manifesto 1080F29 of the Naujawan Bharat Sabha stated, "^The future programme of 1090F29 preparing the country will begin with the motto *3Revolution by 1100F29 the masses and for the masses." ^The Naujawan Bharat Sabha included 1110F29 among its aims and objectives to_ organise the labourers and 1120F29 peasants. ^In the *3The Philosophy of the Bomb. Bhagwati Charan 1130F29 made this appeal, "^We take this opportunity to_ appeal to our countrymen-- 1140F29 to the youth, to the workers and peasants, to the revolutionary 1150F29 intelligentsia-- to_ come forward and join us in carrying aloft 1160F29 the banner of Freedom." $^*Mahatma Gandhi was also convinced that 1170F29 the people*'s united struggle alone could overthrow colonialism. ^Unity 1180F29 of the people on all fronts rather than organisation of peasants 1190F29 and workers on a class-basis was his object. ^For him unity was a comprehensive 1200F29 concept; he wanted to_ unite the rich and the poor, the Hindus 1210F29 and the Muslims, the peasants, workers and intelligentsia. ^It was 1220F29 not a coalition of smaller enemies to_ fight against the main enemy. 1230F29 ^For he had no enemy. ^*Gandhi wanted to_ prepare every Indian 1240F29 for fighting against imperialism in its various forms, by building 1250F29 up his inner strength and moral courage. ^Hence, he introduced a new 1260F29 system of education to_ inculcate this spirit. ^In Gandhian thought, 1270F29 there was the pre-condition before *4Swaraj came that "Real *4Swaraj 1280F29 must be felt by all-- man, woman and child." $^Now the question 1290F29 arises whether there was commitment to the people only at the level 1300F29 of the goal which all ideologies profess or also at the level of strategy? 1310F29 ^*Gandhi*'s strategy of fight against the anti-imperialist struggle 1320F29 could only work with the involvement of the masses. ^*Rowlatt *4Satyagraha, 1330F29 Non-cooperation movement, Dandi March and Quit India 1340F29 Movement depended for their success upon the extent of mass-participation. 1350F29 ^Apart from giving substance to his political action by 1360F29 using mass-support as a crucial source, he also harnessed it for launching 1370F29 a multi front attack on British imperialism. ^For Gandhi, imperialism 1380F29 was a many-sided institution which called for a multi-faced attack. 1390F29 ^Hence, Gandhi*'s strategy was to_ mount attack on the British 1400F29 imperialism from various points for its total replacement. ^He 1410F29 sought to_ give social basis to his fight for political and economic 1420F29 liberation through his campaigns for *4Harijan well-being, the uplift 1430F29 of women, religious harmony and revival of the village-economy. 1440F29 ^*Gandhi undertook to_ restore self-respect and dignity of the individual 1450F29 so that they could sustain the fight against British imperialism 1460F29 by exerting enormous moral pressure and public opinion. $^Another 1470F29 aspect of Gandhi*'s strategy of mass-participation was the creation 1480F29 of popular symbols. ^The spinning wheel was one of them. ^It served 1490F29 both as a political instrument for involving the masses in the freedom 1500F29 struggle and a symbol of protest against British imperialist 1510F29 exploitation of the Indian economy. ^Salt was another such symbol. 1520F29 ^*Gandhi called upon Indians to_ defy the ban on the unlicensed making 1530F29 of salt on sea beaches. ^In response to this call, thousands of 1540F29 people joined in salt-making in April, 1930. ^Another dimension of 1550F29 mass-orientation was the participation of women in the Indian Liberation 1560F29 Struggle. ^It_ was with the help of these two symbols-- Salt 1570F29 and the spinning wheel-- that Mahatma Gandhi could involve women 1580F29 in his fight against imperialism and capitalism. ^He exhorted them "to_ 1590F29 boycott foreign goods both for themselves and for their children. 1600F29 ^Since economic and moral salvation of India rested with them, the 1610F29 patriotic would refuse to_ adorn herself for men, including her 1620F29 husband, if she will be an equal partner with men." ^*Gandhi*'s declaration 1630F29 that women were equal to men and superior in some ways drew forth 1640F29 their potentialities. $^What is the secret of Gandhi*'s hold on the 1650F29 people? ^In the first instance it was his pattern of living-- austere 1660F29 living, simple food and dress-- which brought him close to the people. 1670F29 ^He had left a promising career and security and comforts of home 1680F29 in order to_ share the problems, hopes, frustrations and miseries 1690F29 of the poor and the ordinary people. ^Secondly, he talked to them 1700F29 in their own idiom and translated his message in terms of their daily 1710F29 needs. ^*Mahatma Gandhi used to_ say, "to the hungry God is food, 1720F29 to the homeless God is shelter, to the naked God is clothing." 1730F29 ^His ability to_ live and feel like the poor people won him their affection. 1740F29 $*<*3*=5*> $^How far were the revolutionaries able to_ involve 1750F29 the peasants, workers and youth. ^As far as the peasants and workers, 1760F29 they hardly became a part and parcel of the Indian revolutionary 1770F29 movement, because Bhagat Singh and his band failed to_ put in the 1780F29 efforts required as they themselves confessed. ^Of course, the Naujawan 1790F29 Bharat Sabha tried to_ stir up agrarian agitation over the failure 1800F29 of wheat harvest. ^On another occasion, it supported the Congress 1810F29 campaign of agitation over the Bardoli reassessment. ^Its efforts 1820F29 in the direction of mass-mobilisation did not go beyond it. ^Besides, 1830F29 its only village branch at Morinda, and *4tehsil branches at 1840F29 Jaranwala only existed in name. ^The city branches in Lahore, Amritsar 1850F29 and Sargodha, their membership consisting of lower and middle 1860F29 class people, could make no solied contribution. ^This fact was brought 1870F29 to light by Kailashpati, the approver in the Delhi Conspiracy 1880F29 Case, earlier a member of the Central Council of the Hindustan 1890F29 Socialist Republican Army.*# **[no. of words = 02001**] **[txt. f30**] 0010F30 **<*3Glimpses of Goan History**> $^One of the ancient gateways of 0020F30 India, Goa has a long history. ^Through its open and hospitable 0030F30 portals have passed many a prince and a potentate, merchant and mendicant, 0040F30 saint and soldier. ^The interplay of cultures brought to Goa 0050F30 from across the Sahyadri Mountains in the east and from the Arabian 0060F30 Sea in the west has left an indelible impress on the various aspects 0070F30 of Goa through passage of time. $^The ancient Aryans who came 0080F30 down settled on the banks of the Gomati and the Aghanashini, the 0090F30 two main rivers of Goa, now known as the Mandovi and Zuari, respectetively. 0100F30 $^The term Goa appears to_ have been derived from Gomant, 0110F30 the name of the ancient settlers of Southern Konkan and also 0120F30 one of the seven divisions of Parashurama Khetra or the districts 0130F30 on the west coast of India. ^The name Gomant occurs in the Bhishmaparva 0140F30 of the *3Mahabharata, the *3Harivamsa and *3Skanda Puranas. 0150F30 ^A reference to the city of Kouba made in Ptolemy*'s geography is 0160F30 belived to_ pertain to Goa. $^Ancient history of Goa dates back to the 0170F30 period of the great Mauryan Emperors of India in the 3rd Century 0180F30 before Christian era. ^Enough evidence is available in respect 0190F30 of early Buddhist influence in this region. ^A big Buddhist image 0200F30 belonging to 3rd Century was discovered at Colvale in Bardez *4taluka. 0210F30 ^It is said that a Buddhist monk named Punna, a resident of 0220F30 Sunaparant \0i.e. modern Zambaulim in Goa was mainly responsible 0230F30 for the spread of Buddhism in this area. $^The territory was held 0240F30 by the Satvahanas of Kolhapur and later by the Western Khatrapas 0250F30 during early centuries of Christian era. $^Earliest detailed historical 0260F30 record about Goa is contained in the Shiroda copper plates 0270F30 of the 4th century \0A.D. ^It refers to a grant made to two Brahmins 0280F30 named Govindaswami and Indraswami from Chandrapur, the 0290F30 modern Chandor in Salcete, by the King Devaraj who belonged to 0300F30 Bhoja dynasty. $^*Chandrapur was the capital of Goa for centuries 0310F30 before the foundation of the Kadamba city of Goa Velha or Torlem 0320F30 Govem (Oldem Goem) on the bank of the river Zuari during the middle 0330F30 of the 11th century. $^Another record, in Brahmi script, relating 0340F30 to the 5th century \0A.D. speaks of a grant of land to a Buddhist 0350F30 Mahavihara, \0i.e. the monastery of Shivapur by the king Chandravarman. 0360F30 ^It seems that he belonged to the Konkan Maurya dynasty 0370F30 and used the lion as his royal symbol. ^The place Shivapur is identified 0380F30 with modern Shiroda in the Ponda *4taluka. ^Recently evidence 0390F30 of another grant of the king Anirjitvarman was found at Bandora. 0400F30 ^This king seems to_ have ruled over Gomant from Cumbarjua during 0410F30 the 6th century. ^The Chalukya Emperors of Badami ruled Goa 0420F30 through their Viceroys from Revatidvipa or modern Reddi in the 0430F30 Sawantwadi *4taluka (Maharashtra State) during 580 to 750 \0A.D. 0440F30 ^They revived the Vedic sacrifices, worships of Brahma, Vishnu and 0450F30 Goodess Mahishasurwardini. ^They styled themselves as "Parambhagavatas" 0460F30 or great devotees of god Vishnu Narayan. ^They encouraged 0470F30 Jainism; Buddhism also continued, though its popularity had declined. 0480F30 ^The modern Cudnem, near Sanquelim was probably an important cultural 0490F30 centre under the Badami Chalukyas and their Padmatanka coins were 0500F30 also found there. ^The image of Sun God discovered at Cudnem, 0510F30 might have been also the settlement of the Parasikas during ancient period. 0520F30 $*<*3Advent of Rashtrakutas*> $^The Rashtrakutas succeeded 0530F30 the Badami-Chalukyas and continued to_ rule over Konkan through 0540F30 their 'Mahamandeshvar' (feudatory) the Shilaharas from Valipattan, 0550F30 till the end of the 10th century \0A.D. ^*Shilaharas worshipped 0560F30 goddess Mahalakshmi of Kolhapur and one of the *4Birudas (title) 0570F30 was "Shriman Mahalakshmi-- *4labdcavaraprasada" \0i.e. "one who has 0580F30 obtained the favour of the boon from the glorious Mahalakshmi". ^They 0590F30 patronised both Brahmins and Jains alike, though they themselves 0600F30 were followers of Vedic and Pauranic religion. ^Ancient temple 0610F30 of Mahalakshmi at Netorli seems to_ have been constructed by them. 0620F30 ^Under their *4Chakravartin (overlord) the Rashtrakutas, the worship 0630F30 of Puranic Gods rose to much greater importance than before. 0640F30 ^The rock-cut temples of Shiva at Ellora bear testimony to their 0650F30 religious inclination and magnificence. $^The Western Chalukyas of 0660F30 Kalyani who succeeded the Rashtrakutas by 970 \0A.D., continued 0670F30 to_ rule the Konkan from Kalyani till the end of the 12th century. 0680F30 ^During this period one of the branches of the Kadambas of Palasige 0690F30 Modern Halsi (Belgaon) established in the Konkan as their 0700F30 feudatories. $^The original kingdom of the Kadambas was in the south 0710F30 of Goa, in Chandramandal, \0i.e. the modern Quepem. ^The first 0720F30 few kings ruled over south Konkan and Goa from Chandor. ^The city 0730F30 is referred to by Hemachandra in his *3Dvyasshraya Kavya. $^*Goa 0740F30 came into greater prominence while under the sway of the Kadamba 0750F30 King Shastadev *=2, who subdued the Shilahara power. ^The earliest 0760F30 record that_ speaks of him is dated 1007-08 \0A.D. ^He is here 0770F30 represented as the *4mahamandaleshvara under the Chalukya emperor 0780F30 Jayasinha. $^It was during the reign of his son King Viravarmadeva 0790F30 (1042-1052 \0A.D.) that the capital of Goa was shifted from 0800F30 Chandrapur to Gopakapattana or Govapuri, the erstwhile maritime 0810F30 centre of the Southern Shilaharas of Valipattana. ^His brother Jayakeshi 0820F30 *=1 who succeeded him in 1053 \0A.D. built up a powerful fleet 0830F30 and had to his credit a number of maritime exploits. ^The commercial 0840F30 prosperity of the city is attested by the fact that the city 0850F30 had trade relations with no less than fourteen countries. ^The countries 0860F30 that_ are enumerated in the Charter are Sinhala, Callah, Zungavar 0870F30 (Zanzibar), Pandya, Kerala, Lata, Gujara, Srytan, Prester, 0880F30 Malay, Dulukus. $^Buddhism had practically ceased to_ function 0890F30 during this period and we rarely come across instances of grants 0900F30 made to Buddhist shrines by the later Chalukyas of Kalyani or their 0910F30 feudatories, the Kadambas of Goa. ^*Jayakeshi *=1, had two Buddhist 0920F30 monks at his court. ^*Jainism received an effective check by the 0930F30 end of the 12th century \0A.D., with the rise of Lingayat Sect. 0940F30 ^This new creed spread widely amongst trading classes. $^The Vedic 0950F30 and Puranic religion continued to_ flourish as before. ^The learning 0960F30 of sacred scriptures (the Vedas), Customary Laws (Smritis), 0970F30 the Six Shastras-- the system of Philosophy (Vedanta, \0etc.); the 0980F30 traditional knowledge and history (Purana and *4Itihas) was encouraged 0990F30 by founding Brahmapuri and Agraharas. $^The Kadamba Ruler, 1000F30 Guhalladeva *=2, Vijayaditya or Tribhuvanamalla *=1, Shivachitta 1010F30 and his wife Kamaladevi took keen interest in the spread of 1020F30 learning and made grants of lands to learned Brahmins, whom they invited 1030F30 from diffenent sacred places and centres of learning. $^*Shivachitta 1040F30 and his wife Kamaladevi were ardent worshippers of god Saptakotishwar 1050F30 at Narve (Bicholim). ^The inscription on his coins refers 1060F30 to royal deity of the Kadambas of Goa. $*<^3Cultural and Literary 1070F30 Activities*> $^The cultural and literary activites reached 1080F30 the highest stage during the reign of Ramachandra. ^*Hemadri himself 1090F30 was a great *4Pandit and his "Chaturvarga Chintamani" is considered 1100F30 as very comprehensive and detailed treatise on Indian traditions 1110F30 regarding worship of God and mode of living. ^He is also remembered 1120F30 for his architectural form of constructions of temples. ^*Tambadi-Surla 1130F30 temple seems to_ have been completed during his reign. ^The 1140F30 most poetic and illuminating commentary in Marathi, on *3Gita the 1150F30 'Bhavarthadipika' or 'Dnyneshwari' was written by Dnyneshwar in 1160F30 1290 \0A.D. and laid the foundation of the popular worship of God 1170F30 Vithal of Pandharpur. $^The ancient territory of the Kadambas 1180F30 including South Konkan was annexed to Bahmani kingdom in 1571 \0A.D. 1190F30 and afterwards it formed part of the Adil Shahi kingdom of Bijapur, 1200F30 when Bahmani empire was split up into five potentates by the 1210F30 end of the 15th centuary \0A.D. ^Island of Goa was occupied by 1220F30 the Portuguese in 1510 A.D. ^The coastal districts between Bombay 1230F30 and Bulsar and Diu from Saurashtra were made over to them by Sultan 1240F30 of Gujarath in about 1534. ^The Portuguese commercial Empire 1250F30 of India reached its zenith by the middle of the 16th century and 1260F30 comprised Forts and trading posts from Mozambique in East Africa 1270F30 to Ternate in South East Asia. ^It was founded on military and 1280F30 ecclesiastical basis. $^During the first half of the 17th century, 1290F30 the Portuguese were deprived of their rich trade of the East by 1300F30 their rivals from Europe, the Dutch. $^*India got her independence 1310F30 in 1947. ^*Nagar Haveli was liberated in August 1954. ^The request 1320F30 of Portugal for passage for armed forces over Indian territory joining 1330F30 the enclave of Nagar Haveli with Daman was rejected by the 1340F30 International Court of Justice in April 1960 and with expulsion 1350F30 of the Portuguese from Goa in 1961 the Chapter of European domination 1360F30 over Asia came to an end. $*<*3Impact on Regional Music*> 1370F30 $^A noteworthy feature of the Portuguese occupation was that it 1380F30 failed to_ "lusitanise" the people, though concerted efforts were 1390F30 made by Church authorities in that_ direction from time to time. ^Even 1400F30 the most fervent Christians, however, barring a handful who were 1410F30 willing to_ regard themselves as *7assimilados (assimilated), retained 1420F30 their basic Indian cultural patterns and even the caste system, 1430F30 at least so far as marriage was concerned. $^The foreign domination 1440F30 has left its impact to some extent on the regional music which includes 1450F30 songs like *4Mandos, *4Dhulpod, *4Dakkini, *4Dhalos and 1460F30 *4Kunbi-Geetas. ^Of these types Mando deserves special mention, as 1470F30 these songs are appreciated as typical Konkani songs of Goans, even 1480F30 in foreign countiries. ^The Mandos are mainly love songs. ^Some 1490F30 Mandos also provide political and social themes and are used to_ 1500F30 rouse the feeling of the masses. ^They are composed in Konkani words 1510F30 and set up with tunes of Westrn music. ^They are often sung on western 1520F30 insturments like the piano or the violin. ^However, their rhythm 1530F30 is mainly directed with the help of local percussion instrument 1540F30 *4Ghumat. ^Thus in Mandos there is an excellent blend of Western 1550F30 melody and Eastern rhythm. ^The word Mando appears to_ have originated 1560F30 from Rasmandal, dance songs, which are popular in other parts 1570F30 of India. ^At present the movement in Mandos is in parallel lines 1580F30 like waves, from and to, the circular movement of the original Rasmandal 1590F30 is still followed at the highest potch. ^The Dhulpodas are 1600F30 Drupads of Hindustani Music. ^*Mandos are followed by Dhulpods 1610F30 and also quick rhythm of a *4Dakkini (a female devil). ^The Dhalos 1620F30 are popular with the Hindu gentry and *4Kunbi-Geetas with the peasantry. 1630F30 ^The Hindus, despite many disabilities and even persecution 1640F30 for centuries, displayed a remarkable fortitude in the face of many 1650F30 misfortunes, and clung to their ancient traditions with a tenacity 1660F30 that_ has preserved all the essentials of their Vedic heritage. 1670F30 $** $^A mosaic blend of the East and 1680F30 the West, where two contrastingly disparate cultures met, mingled 1690F30 and blossomed into a singularly happy symbiosis, simultaneously retaining 1700F30 characteristics of both, in bold, uncompromising relief in some 1710F30 respects while emasculatingly weak in others, Goan culture has a 1720F30 distinctive image that_ shows eloquently in the make-up and behaviour 1730F30 patterns of the warm-hearted people of Goa, irrespective of the 1740F30 religion they profess, and tends to_ set them proudly apart from 1750F30 their confreres in other parts of India. ^It eludes, however, the confining 1760F30 straitjacket of a precise definition. $*<*3Individualistic 1770F30 Outlook*> $^So much of overwhelming praise has been showered by 1780F30 many a distinguished visitor on Goa*'s enthralling scenic beauty fed 1790F30 by pond and beach, hill and valley, river and waterfall, church and 1800F30 temple and mosque, forts and fortresses, that the signal achievements 1810F30 of its people, more as individuals than as a community, in art and 1820F30 literature, music and sports, trade and the learned professions, 1830F30 have more often than not been eclipsed or relegated to oblivion. ^*Goans 1840F30 are highly individualistic in outlook and find it diffcult to_ 1850F30 work in groups, which is why, as a community, though so tiny, they 1860F30 have failed to_ work and progress successfully in a closely-knit 1870F30 communal manner unlike their counterparts in other regions. ^Probably 1880F30 the historical accidents that_ frequently dismembered their territory 1890F30 and decimated and inflicted suffering on its peace-loving people 1900F30 have contributed in no small measure to the fostering of this individualism 1910F30 which is, however, mellowed by an extraordinary catholicity 1920F30 and abundant fellow-feeling that_ exudes spontaneously from them. 1930F30 $*<*3Legend and ancient history*> $^*Goa*'s known existence of about 1940F30 five thousand years is steeped in the hoary past of ancient Indian 1950F30 history and legend.*# **[no. of words = 02011**] **[txt. f31**] 0030F31 **<*3Kundalini: THE SECRET OF YOGA**> 0040F31 $^It certainly could not be a passing fancy or a transient 0050F31 reaction, created in his yet insufficiently developed, ignorant mind, 0060F31 by its first impact with natural phenomena and the effort to_ find 0070F31 an explanation for them. ^It could also not be the outcome of fear 0080F31 of the elements in a state of fury, the thunder and lightning, the 0090F31 wind and tide, the rain and storm, since he was accustomed and reconciled 0100F31 to them from the very beginning of his career on earth millions 0110F31 of years before. ^It is amazing that such lame explanations have 0120F31 been put forward by eminent scholars to_ rationalize an impulse 0130F31 that_ has been one of the most powerful governing factors of man*'s 0140F31 existence from primeval times. $^From the unmistakable evidence before 0150F31 us it is obvious that at no time in his checkered career was man 0160F31 free from the mental fervor characteristic of the religious urge. 0170F31 ^On the contrary, with few exceptions he seems to_ have been much 0180F31 more in the grip of the supernatural than the high credulous and the 0190F31 most superstitious of today. ^There is no other single factor, apart 0200F31 from the primary urges, that_ has maintained such a hold on the 0210F31 mind of primitive man, diverting his activity into channels that_ 0220F31 had absolutely no relationship with the satisfaction of his physical 0230F31 needs. ^He could have continued to_ survive without it, even after 0240F31 the advent of reason, as he had survived for millions of years before 0250F31 in the subhuman and animal stages. ^Viewed from a strictly rational 0260F31 perspective it can be said that the religious impulse, instead 0270F31 of aiding the development of reason, enveloped the mind with darkest 0280F31 clouds of supersition and fear, and continues to_ do so even now 0290F31 in the lower strata of underdeveloped societies. ^But at the same 0300F31 time there is no denying the fact that, side by side with his reason, 0310F31 this mysterious impulse of submission to unseen intelligent forces 0320F31 around him, and a dim sense of the distinction between this world 0330F31 and the other, between the propitious and unpropitious or the holy 0340F31 and the unholy, spontaneously took shape in his mind. ^This did not 0350F31 disappear with the advance of the intellect, as shadows disappear 0360F31 at the approach of light, but became more rational, keeping the same 0370F31 hold on the seasoned intellect as it had done thousands of years before 0380F31 when reason was still in its infancy. $^A few words are necessary 0390F31 to_ weigh the validity of some of the hypotheses put forward 0400F31 by modern scholars and men of science to_ account for the phenomenon 0410F31 of religion. ^One of these, the doctrine of the animistic origin 0420F31 of religion, was propounded by *(0E. B.*) Taylor, an anthropologist 0430F31 of the nineteenth century, and by Herbert Spencer, a well-known 0440F31 writer on philosophical subjects. ^According to this theory the investiture 0450F31 by the primitive mind of all the objects and forces of nature 0460F31 with life or animation in the form of soul, spirit, or other invisible 0470F31 beings provides the basis for the appearance of the organized 0480F31 religions of later epochs. ^The idea of aliveness or animation in nature, 0490F31 it is supposed, originated in the mind of primhive man from 0491F31 the observation of death scenes, when the living principle seems to_ 0492F31 depart from the body, from dreams, hallucinations, trance conditions, 0493F31 or from what the savage could only interpret as the animated activity 0494F31 of natural forces. ^This idea, it is held, materialized first 0495F31 in ancestor worship and in funeral rites and ceremonies in the belief 0496F31 that the departed souls or spirits led an invisible existence of 0497F31 their own. $^Apart from the fact that the practice of worshiping the 0498F31 spirits of the departed has not been universal, the theory of the 0499F31 animistic origin of religion fails to_ explain the various amorphous 0500F31 forms of religious motivation exhibited in the still earlier ideas 0510F31 of primitive man, as for instance, in totemic practices or in the 0520F31 notions of mana and taboo. ^There might have been other variations, 0530F31 too, of which we have no knowledge. ^So far as the animistic idea 0540F31 is concerned it speaks more in favor of the hypothesis that religion 0550F31 is the expression of a basic impulse of the psyche and from the very 0560F31 beginning started in the human mind as a distinction between the 0570F31 body and the spirit, this world and the other, death and deathlessness, 0580F31 the permissible and unpermissible, the sacred and profane, as a 0590F31 spontaneous projection of an inner development that_ slowly and painfully, 0600F31 but at the same time inexorably, led evolving mankind to 0610F31 the lofty conceptions that_ now permeate the religious literature 0620F31 of the world. ^From a rational point of view, therefore, animism ought 0630F31 to_ be considered as an inevitable phase in the evolution of the 0640F31 religious impulse, and early mode of its expression, and not as the 0640F31 well-spring of religion itself. $^For the hypothesis of the psychoanalytical 0650F31 school, founded by Freud, it is enough to_ say that the Freudian 0660F31 concept is not now fully accepted by some other psychologists. 0670F31 ^Another eminent psychologist, McDougall, believes in the existence 0680F31 of an animating principle or soul in the human body. ^The idea 0690F31 of a Father in heaven, who looks benignly after the created multitudes 0700F31 of humanity and provides for their needs, might well appear to 0710F31 casual observation as the projection of a wish for a protective father, 0720F31 but a deeper study of even such an anthropomorphic concept of God 0730F31 makes this interpretation untenable for the simple reason that the 0740F31 very idea of a superearthly Being, having his abode in high heaven, 0750F31 with divine attributes and able to_ command all the forces of nature, 0760F31 not being a fact of experience, must depend for its existence 0770F31 on a tendency present in the human mind to_ draw a distinction between 0780F31 the earthly and the Divine or between this world and the one above 0790F31 or beyond it, and is evidence of the influence of the deep-rooted 0800F31 religious feeling in man. ^Apart from this, if we cast a glance at 0810F31 the unrefined religious ideas and practices of primitive man we find 0820F31 that this was more often of a compulsive or exacting, than of a pleasure 0830F31 yielding or wish-fulfilling nature, a driving pressure reaching up 0840F31 from the depths of the primitive mind. $^For further clarification 0850F31 it is necessary to_ point out that at present scholars are practically 0860F31 in the dark as to the nature of psychic energy, the source of all 0870F31 vital activity in the body, including that_ of thought and the rapid 0880F31 interplay of nerve impulses. ^No one would like to_ contend 0890F31 the blatantly obvious fact that thought and consciounsness do not fall 0900F31 into the category of material objects according to the current definitions 0910F31 of matter. ^Yet according to *4Samkhya-yoga and Saivite 0920F31 schools of philosophy, the three widely accepted cosmogonic doctrines 0930F31 of Indian thought, dealing with *4prakrati, or matter, as an objective 0940F31 reality (in contrast to *4Vedanta, which treats it as an illusory 0950F31 appearance), not only thought but even the intellect and ego are 0960F31 the manifestations of matter in its ultra-subtle formation. $^This 0970F31 classification is based on the introspective study of nervous impulses 0980F31 and analysis of thought in the highly penetrative supersensual 0990F31 states of consciousness or *4samadhi. ^The scientific value of an exploration 1000F31 carried out in this manner is far greater than that_ of 1010F31 the somewhat analogous investigation, carried out by men of science, 1020F31 on normal men through an analysis of their dreams, on neurotics and 1030F31 the insane or on hypnotized subjects for the diagnosis of mental and 1040F31 even physical ailments. ^The amazing knowledge of the nervous system 1050F31 and the flow of two kinds of nerve currents, about which science 1060F31 has no accurate information as yet, has also been obtained in the same 1070F31 manner. ^The founders of these philosophical schools had a very 1080F31 sound basis for their postulates, for in the superconscious state 1090F31 psychic energy, or *4prana, whether or not brought to a state of arrest, 1100F31 becomes clearly perceptible as an extremely subtle essence in 1110F31 the body, atomic or subatomic in nature, the connecting link between 1120F31 the material organism and immaterial life. $^The impossibility of 1130F31 interaction between matter and the incorporeal spirit, without an 1140F31 intermediary connecting link, is an old problem of philosophy. ^Attempts 1150F31 to_ meet this difficulty have found an outlet in the various 1160F31 forms of monism, pantheism, *4Vedanta, and the like. ^Setting aside 1170F31 the philosophical aspect of the subject, all we wish to_ emphasize 1180F31 is the fact that the existence of an extremely attenuated biological 1190F31 substance that_ acts as fuel to the activity of thought and the 1200F31 play of the nervous impulses is a *8sine qua non*9 of biology itself. 1210F31 ^The present lack of knowledge of this vital biological esence, 1220F31 which is as necessary for the manifestation of life and thought as 1230F31 the fine metal filament in a glass bulb is necessary for the manifestation 1240F31 of electric light, invalidates many of the present-day concepts 1250F31 of psychology based on direct interrelation between the psyche and 1260F31 the physical organism. ^The moment the existence of this medium is 1270F31 accepted, and, considering the highly sensitive devices that are now 1280F31 coming into use for the measurement of devices that_ are now coming 1290F31 into use for the measurement of psychic activity, it should not take 1300F31 long to_ locate it. ^The present tendency to_ ascribe almost evry 1310F31 obscure phenomenon of the mind, such as neurosis, lunacy, hysteria, 1320F31 ecstasy, dream and religious experiences exclusively to the subconscious 1330F31 must cease to_ obsess the intellect. ^In that_ event it would 1340F31 be saner to_ infer that the object affected is not the soul, an 1350F31 immaterial, universal substance, which cannot become diseased by material 1360F31 contamination. ^But it is the interconnecting medium, or *4prana 1370F31 which is the fuel of thought and which when even slightly disturbed 1380F31 or disorganized creates the disintegrations and distortions of 1390F31 personality peculiar to affections of the mind. $^The view of Freud that 1400F31 religions originated in some primitive situatuions in which the sons 1410F31 combined to_ kill their father that they might possess his wives 1420F31 and concubines, but felt so guilty after the murder that they refrained 1430F31 from such possession, repented for their deeds through religious 1440F31 rites. ^The inaccuracy of this view is apparent. ^How could a solitary 1450F31 or even a few incidents of this kind lead to the establishment 1460F31 of a practice and the development of a compulsive need, throughout 1470F31 the primitive world, of such an overwhelming character as to_ sway 1480F31 the conduct, thought, and history of mankind to this day. ^Also how 1490F31 could the thought of performing posthumous religious rites, as a measure 1500F31 of repentance, occur to the sons of the murdered father if religion 1510F31 in some form or, at least, the idea of survival of the spirit 1520F31 of the departed was not present in their minds? ^If the idea was already 1530F31 current at the time it means that religions had originated before 1540F31 the incident. $^Another hypothesis for the origin of religion, put 1550F31 forward by Wilhelm Schmidt, rests on the assumption that originally 1560F31 there was worship of one high or supreme God or a few high gods, 1570F31 which later proliferated into the worship of countless smaller gods, 1580F31 spirits, ghosts or demons among primitive people. ^The idea of 1590F31 a High God can only spring from the natural tendency in the human 1600F31 mind to_ seek out the author or cause of every object one confronts. 1610F31 ^The primitive mind had to_ follow this tendency in order to_ postulate 1620F31 a Creator or Father for the existence of the world around 1630F31 it, however crude that_ conception might have been, and however narrow 1640F31 and limited the cosmos might have appeared to its still imperfectly 1650F31 developed conceptual faculty. ^Thus there can be no dispute about 1660F31 any hypothesis presented for the existence of an Author or Progenitor 1670F31 of the world. ^But when it is accompanied by the idea of offering 1680F31 worship to this self-created Progenitor, combined with the concept 1690F31 of His unceasing control over the forces of nature, His incorporeality, 1700F31 omnipotence and immunity to death, the position becomes entirely 1710F31 different. ^It demands a deeper probing into the human mind, 1720F31 whether primitive or civilized, in order to_ discover the cause for 1730F31 all the emotional and intellectual ferment associated with religion 1740F31 from the very earliest times.*# **[no. of worrds = 02012**] **[txt. f32**] 0010F32 **<*3TEST-TUBE BABY*0**> $*3^Forget*0 the ballyhoo and the hullabaloo. 0020F32 ^Forget the superlatives and the wild talk of a medical-biological breakthrough. 0030F32 ^For a moment forget also the false hopes and tentative 0040F32 fears set alight in the hearts of thousands of married couples and hundreds 0050F32 of scientists. $^And what do we have? ^We have Louise Joy Brown, 0060F32 a baby girl, now 47 days old. ^Mother: Lesley Brown, 30; father: 0070F32 Gilbert Brown, 38; of Bristol, England. $^We have also these 0080F32 facts: Louise is *3not*0 a test-tube baby, but a laboratory dish fertilised 0090F32 or tube-bypassed baby. ^It is *3not*0 a case of genetic engineering 0100F32 or radical tinkering with life-forms. ^It is the first recorded 0110F32 instance of full maturation of a human fertilised outside the body 0120F32 of a woman. ^But its scientific significance nevertheless is virtually 0130F32 nil-- unless we consider the horrifying possibilities implicit in 0140F32 the achievement. $^*Louise was born in Oldham and District General 0150F32 Hospital in north-west England on July 25, 1978. ^Will this date 0160F32 go down in history? I don*'4t think so. ^In scientfic and technological 0170F32 terms it is in no fashion comparable to such epoch-making dates 0180F32 in recent years as December 2, 1942, August 6, 1945, April 2, 1953, October 0190F32 4, 1957, December 3, 1967, July 21, 1969, and August 22, 1976. 0200F32 $^These dates refer to the first self sustaining chain reaction and 0210F32 initiation of the controlled release of nuclear energy; Hiroshima; 0220F32 description of the double-helical structure of \0DNA (deoxyr, bonucleic 0230F32 acid); Sputnik 1; the first heart transplant; landing on the 0240F32 moon; and the first synthesis of a biologically active gene. $^These 0250F32 are real watersheds in human achievement; truly historic dates. $*<*3Tube 0260F32 Bypass Experiment*0*> $^What actually happened at Oldham? 0270F32 ^For nine years, in spite of several attempts and considerable help from 0280F32 specialists, Lesley Brown could not conceive a child. ^Her Fallopian 0290F32 tubes were blocked. ^The mature ovum released from one of her 0300F32 ovaries could not travel down the tube to_ be fertilised by her husband*'s 0310F32 sperm. ^The blockage was detected by \0Mr Patrick Steptoe, 0320F32 eminent gynaecologist, and \0Dr Robert Edwards, a Cambridge University 0330F32 physiologist. ^For twelve years these two men had been conducting 0340F32 experiments related to the process of human reproduction and gaining 0350F32 a vast fund of knowledge and expertise. $^With the permission of the 0360F32 medical council and the enthusiastic consent of Lesley and Gilbert 0370F32 the tube-bypass experiment began-- in total secrecy. ^Hormone treatment 0380F32 helped in the maturation of eggs in Lesley*'s ovaries. ^Using an 0390F32 instrument called laparoscope, \0Mr Steptoe removed a mature ovum 0400F32 from within her, placed it in a laboratory dish containing nutrients 0410F32 and added sperm obtained from Gilbert. $^The dish was kept in conditions 0420F32 ideal to fertilisation. ^It was under constant observation. ^Two and 0430F32 a half days later, when the fertilised ovum had divided in the dish 0440F32 into eight cells (all carefully monitored and screened for possible 0450F32 damage or genetic defect, the tiny embryo (that_ nine months later was 0460F32 to become Louise) was transferred to Lesley*'s womb, which had been 0470F32 prepared by administering more hormones to_ receive it. ^There it 0480F32 attached itself to the uterine wall and began to_ grow, as any normal 0490F32 oosperm would. ^*Lesley was moved to a special wing of the Oldham hospital 0500F32 and, a few days before her term was up, the baby was delivered 0510F32 by Caesarean section. $^The procedure was, of course, extremely 0520F32 delicate, hazardous, intricate. ^But \0Mr Steptoe and \0Dr Edwards 0530F32 had carried out such implants 60 times (some say 80 times) before, 0540F32 always unsuccessfully. ^Normal growth lasted for some time in only three 0550F32 cases: two weeks, nine weeks, two weeks. ^But they had learnt a 0560F32 vital lesson: in all the previous experiments the lab dish containing 0570F32 the fertilised ovum was allowed to_ remain in controlled conditions 0580F32 for about five days, when the number of cells had grown to about 0590F32 100. ^This time, they decided to_ carry out the implantation at the 0600F32 eight-cell stage. ^And it worked. $^The birth of Louise was hailed 0610F32 as scientific miracle. ^The press went wild with jubilation. "Baby of 0620F32 the Century" screamed the headlines. ^*British newspapers played up 0630F32 whatever little scrap of information they could manage to_ get, particularly 0640F32 because the Browns and the two doctors had struck a deal with 0650F32 the London tabloid, *3The Daily Mail*0, giving it exclusive rights 0660F32 to the story for an amount close to \0*4Rs. 45 *4lakhs. ^This commercial 0670F32 bargain and the professional rivalry among the popular newspapers 0680F32 sensationalised the entire experiment to an extent detracting from 0690F32 its meaningfulness. $*3^LET*'3S*0 go back to the basics of human 0700F32 conception and reproduction in order to_ assess the worth of the Steptoe-Edwards 0710F32 technique. ^Every human female is by nature gifted with 0720F32 about a million ova (eggs), located and matured in her two ovaries. ^Close 0730F32 to them, on either side, are mucus-lined tubes called Fallopian 0740F32 tubes (after the 16th century Italian anatomist Fallopius). ^These 0750F32 lead directly but curving downward in a graceful arc to the uterus (womb). 0760F32 $^When a mature ovum is released by one of the ovaries into the 0770F32 Fallopian tube (on either side; it*'1s a matter of chance which ovary 0780F32 releases the ovum), it slowly travels down the tube; if at the right 0790F32 moment the male spermatozoa, discharged in coitus, go through the uterus 0800F32 and into the Fallopian tubes, the strongest and fastest sperms 0810F32 which reach the ovum seek to_ penetrate its tissue, but, again controlled 0820F32 by hormones, one and only one, sperm is permitted to_ get in through 0830F32 the ovum*'s walls: then fertilisation is complete. ^The fertilised 0840F32 ovum or embryo continues to_ travel down the tube until it reaches 0850F32 the uterus; here it buries itself in the tissue walls and begins to_ 0860F32 grow and multiply, fed by the now pregnant mother*'s serum and nutrients. 0870F32 ^In less than eight weeks it grows to_ assume the shape of a baby, 0880F32 limbs, body and head clearly distinguishable. ^This foetus grows 0890F32 until ready for delivery, once again controlled and determined by various 0900F32 hormones. $^*Lesley could not conceive because the ovum traveling 0910F32 down the tube was blocked half way through and could not come into 0920F32 contact with sperms. ^So the actual conception-- sperm meeting ovum 0930F32 took place in a lab dish. ^The rest of the foetal growth was exactly 0940F32 as in any normal full-term pregnancy. $^By its very nature, it is 0950F32 clear, the Steptoe*-edwards procedure cannot become routine or universal. 0960F32 ^One in thirty married women has blocked tubes; not many can be helped 0970F32 in this fashion. ^Already in Britain more than 5,000 childless women 0980F32 with defective tubes are clamouring for lab-dish conception. ^It is 0990F32 impossible to_ serve them all. $^There are several risks, dangers and 1000F32 problems involved in this madico-surgical intervention. ^Enormous care 1010F32 and immense expertise are necessary. ^The selection and removal of 1020F32 the ovum are tricky procedures. ^The laboratory must have the right 1030F32 environment; else a mishap may occur, dashing the hopes of the mother-to_-be. 1040F32 ^The culturing of the embryo may damage the germ cells 1050F32 or halt their division and subsequent differentiation. ^The embryo has 1060F32 to_ be carefully observed so as to_ avoid genetic damage which may 1070F32 lead to deformities. ^The growth of the foetus must also be monitorered 1080F32 with extreme care. ^The possibility of damaging the embryo or genetically 1090F32 altering it as a result of exposure to artificial conditions 1100F32 cannot be ignored. ^The risks at the moment are not outweighed by the 1110F32 advantages. $*<*3Manipulation of Life Processes*0*> $^Other dangers 1120F32 are more frightful. ^The Louise Brown case may well represent a 1130F32 step towards control and manipulation of life processes such as recombinant 1140F32 \0DNA (where new life-forms are lab-produced). ^Above all, 1150F32 not enough data have been gathered about reproduction, not enough animal 1160F32 experiments done. ^Possibly the Steptoe-Edwards team was lucky. 1170F32 ^But luck cannot be universalised. ^The two specialists took a great 1180F32 risk: was the risk a calculated one or scientifically justifiable? 1190F32 ^Many other experts do not think so. ^Here may be seen a trace of competition: 1200F32 the yearning to_ be first in any field of research (somewhat 1210F32 like \0Dr Christiaan Barnard*'s first heart transplant before he 1220F32 fully recognised the major hurdle of tissue rejection). $^Does lab-dish 1230F32 fertilisation increase the risk of genetic abnormalities? ^Nobody 1240F32 knows; certainly not the British team which has hit the headlines. 1250F32 ^In normal Fallopian tube fertilisation only the strongest (and hence 1260F32 fittest) sperm can swim against the tide, reach the ovum and be accepted 1270F32 by it inside. ^In external fertilisation genetically strong and 1280F32 weak sperms have an almost equal chance of acceptance. ^If a weak sperm 1290F32 gets in, the result could be a defective baby. ^This issue, which 1300F32 is of great meaning to a woman who desperately wants to_ bear a child 1310F32 has not been satisfactorily researched. $^There are even more grotesque 1320F32 problems. ^Externally fertilised ova and human embryos may be misused 1330F32 for various types of research, especially for synthesising and testing 1340F32 new drugs, using substances that_ cannot be cultured except in 1350F32 a growing foetus. ^Surrogate mothers who are prepared at a price to_ 1360F32 receive an embryo implant and grow it to full terms, thus giving 1370F32 the term "midwife" a literally new twist. ^Career women (film stars, 1380F32 tennis champions) who cannot spare the time or stand the discomfort 1390F32 of pregnancy and yet crave to_ have a baby of their own. ^Oosperm banks; 1400F32 sperm banks; genetically altered, "made-to-order" babies artificially 1410F32 equipped with selected qualities and characteristics. ^The field 1420F32 is wide open in molecular genetics for nightmare piled on nightmare. 1430F32 $*3^These are some of the known risks and probable dangers... ^What 1440F32 are the plus points of this biological experiment? \0^*Dr Edwards says 1450F32 the technique may be applied even to some cases of infertility unconnected 1460F32 with Fallopian tube blockage. ^Sterilisation (for example, 1470F32 tubectomy) may be reversed, but the possibility of foetus malformation 1480F32 remains. ^This new laboratory tool may help in the prevention of 1490F32 a few genetic diseases. ^New methods of contraception can also be tested 1500F32 by using the new technique. $^Dish fertilisation will enable scientists 1510F32 to_ get as many experimental animals (rats, rabbits, chicks) as they 1520F32 need by using the knowledge now gained. ^For genetics research a new 1530F32 clearance in the thicket has been hacked out: where chick embryos are now 1550F32 used, not always with success, human embryos, externally fertilised, 1560F32 may become available, although the prospect is repulsive. $^Finally, the 1570F32 mysterios process of conception, maturation and parturition, in which genes, 1580F32 homones, time, gravity and a host of other factors are involved, may 1590F32 be studied more closely and thoroughly. ^Human reproduction is still 1600F32 a big puzzle, but it is unlikely that all the fine details will ever be 1610F32 disclosed to man. ^There are definite limitations to the gathering of knowledge 1620F32 by means of purely analytical and observational techniques. 1630F32 $^At any rate, it cannot be denied that Louise*'s birth has given an 1640F32 impetus to biotechnology in general. $^What of the future? ^It bristles 1650F32 with question marks. ^There are ethical and legal problems. ^Time 1660F32 will somehow solve them. ^Artificial insemination by donor and egg 1670F32 transfer from donor are deemed more unacceptable and less satisfactory than 1680F32 the new technique where no third party is involved. ^Gene manipulation 1690F32 experiments may increase in number, possibly to the detriment of 1700F32 the species*' genetic stock and causing a cultural shock which will 1710F32 painfully alter human attitudes. $*<*3The Trauma*> $^More specifically 1720F32 what of Louise*'s own future? ^Will she be able to_ lead a 1730F32 normal life? ^Will she grow into a physically and mentally normal human 1740F32 being? ^She is now world-famous, rich, unique, and as she grows up she 1750F32 may come to_ be looked upon as a freak, even if a few more babies 1760F32 like her are born in the next few years. ^This will injure her psychologically 1770F32 for no fault of hers. ^Nor will her parent*'s overnight afflience 1780F32 be able successfully to_ counteract the trauma. ^Baby Brown 1790F32 is a marked child. $^Why did the birth of this baby catch the imagination 1800F32 of many people, chiefly women? ^Why did the press go hysterical? 1810F32 ^For an answer we have to_ examine the involvement of personal emotions 1820F32 and the traditional glorification of motherhood. ^Female children 1830F32 are socially conditioned to_ believe that becoming a mother is 1840F32 their ultimate achievement. ^There is a historical reason for this. 1850F32 $^In ancient times "^Go forth and multiply" was the command.*# **[no. of words = 02004**] **[txt. f33**] 0010F33 $**<*3Urinary stones**> $*3^STONES CAN*0 be formed anywhere in the 0020F33 human body. ^But the two well-known and well-documented sites are the 0030F33 urinary tract, and the biliary tract, (pertaining to the liver and 0040F33 the gall bladder). ^The urinary stones have a slight edge over the 0050F33 gall stones in incidence and medical importance. $^The urinary system consists 0060F33 of the group of organs, which function with the formation of 0070F33 urine, and its excretion from the body. ^These comprise two kidneys, 0080F33 where the urine is actually formed and the ureters, which are the 0090F33 conducting tubes by which the urine is transmitted to the storing organ 0100F33 or receptacle known as the urinary bladder. $*<*3Normal urination*0*> 0110F33 $^When the urine fills the bladder up to a certain capacity, the 0120F33 individual feels an urge to_ urinate. ^However, this urge can be suppressed 0130F33 temporarily, and urination postponed under certain circumstances. 0140F33 $^Normally, an adult excretes on an average 1.5 to 2 litres of urine 0150F33 per day. ^The formation of urine is intended for the excretion of 0160F33 certain waste products formed in the body whose accumulation would 0170F33 have adverse effects. $^Urine has been subjected to extensive chemical 0180F33 analysis and found to_ contain water, urea, salts such as sodium chloride 0190F33 and potassium chloride, calcium, oxalates, phosphates, uric acid, 0200F33 as well as various other acids formed in the body. $*<*3Adjustment 0210F33 by the body*0*> $^Normally, all these substances remain dissolved in 0220F33 urine. ^According to the laws of chemistry, the solubility of any 0230F33 substance in a liquid depends on different factors such as its chemical 0240F33 character, concentration, reaction of the liquid, acidic or basic nature 0250F33 \0etc. ^In a normal individual, all these factors are so adjusted 0260F33 by the body that the various chemical substances remain dissolved. 0270F33 $^In addition to these chemical factors, there is a very important mechanical 0280F33 factor involved-- the periodic emptying of the urinary tract. 0290F33 ^The prolonged standing of any solution leads to crystallization and 0300F33 precipitation. ^The regular emptying of the urinary tract avoids stagnation 0310F33 of urine and thus prevents stone formation. $^When the normal course 0320F33 is disturbed, the precipitation of the urinary salts is likely to_ 0330F33 result in stone formation. ^For instance, in certain individuals, 0340F33 the amount of calcium excreted in urine may be above normal. ^Such 0350F33 a state may be due to either hereditary defect in calcium excretion, or 0360F33 due to an abnormally excessive ingestion of a calcium rich diet like milk. 0370F33 ^Also, the diseases of the kidney itself as well as other organs 0380F33 like the bones or endocrine glands may lead to excessive urinary calcium 0390F33 excretion. ^In these cases, the amount of calcium might exceed the critical 0400F33 solubility level and lead to precipitation. $*<*3Stone formation*0*> 0410F33 $^Similarly, any obstruction in the passage of urine may result in 0420F33 stone formation. ^This is because obstruction leads to stagnation which, 0430F33 in turn, promotes crystallization of the dissolved substances. 0440F33 ^But that_ is not all. ^Despite these well-documented pre-disposing 0450F33 factors, there remain a vast majority of 'urinary stone-formers' in 0460F33 whom the exact defect responsible for the stone-formation remains 0470F33 unknown. $^Majority of the chemical ingredients likely to_ form stones 0480F33 are composed of calcium oxalates or phosphates, magnesium oxalates 0490F33 or phosphates, and uric acid. ^Sometimes, stones with a mixed composition 0500F33 are also formed. ^It is possible to_ recognize the exact type of 0510F33 stone in an individual by the symptoms it produces, as well as by the 0520F33 chemical analysis, and the microscopic examination of the urine. 0530F33 $^Of the symptoms, the most common one is pain. ^It can be a dull pain 0540F33 in the back in the region below the ribs. ^Such a pain is likely 0550F33 when the stone is situated either in the kidney itself, or in the adjacent 0560F33 roomy portion known as the renal pelvis. $^When the stone migrates 0570F33 to the conducting tubes-- the 'ureters' the pain changes its character. 0580F33 ^These muscular ureteric tubes undergo vigorous contraction 0590F33 to_ push the stone forward into the roomy urinary bladder, and this 0600F33 produces the agonizing pain referred to as renal colic. ^This pain 0610F33 starts over the back, and goes towards the external genital organs. 0620F33 $^Another common symptom is the passage of blood-stained urine, medically 0630F33 referred to as haematuria. ^This symptom is more likely in the 0640F33 patients with oxalate stones than in the those with phosphate stones. 0650F33 ^This is because oxalate stones have pointed crusts on the surface, 0660F33 and, hence are more likely to_ erode the blood vessels in the urinary 0670F33 passages, while phosphate stones are smooth, and hence, are rarely 0680F33 associated with haematuria. $^The symptoms of urinary infection like 0690F33 burning pain while passing urine, frequent desire to_ pass urine, and 0700F33 fever are likely to_ supervene at any stage, since the presence 0710F33 of the stones in the urinary tract makes it susceptible to the invasion 0720F33 of the germs. ^It is a clinical dictum that any patient with persistent 0730F33 symptoms of urinary infection should undergo investigations 0740F33 to_ rule out stone trouble in the urinary tract. $^Occasionally, these 0750F33 stones can cause sudden cessation of the urination. ^The patient may 0760F33 struggle and scream and yell with pain. ^He may make several attempts 0770F33 to_ pass urine, but all his efforts are futile. $^If the presence 0780F33 of the urinary stone is left undetected for a long time, or too 0790F33 many urinary stones are present, the kindly may show progressive deterioration 0800F33 in its functioning ultimately leading on to renal failure. ^In 0810F33 such a late stage, the symptoms like weakness, listlessness, and diminished 0820F33 mental activity are likely to_ predominate. $^The detection of 0830F33 urinary stones has become quite easy, provided the condition is suspected. 0840F33 ^Thanks to the X-rays. ^Majority of the urinary stones can 0850F33 be seen in the X-ray films. ^Besides as stated earlier, the chemical 0860F33 and microscopic examination of urine are also certain to_ be helpful 0870F33 in diagnosis. $^But, the most difficult aspect in the medical examination 0880F33 of these 'stone-formers' is the elucidation of the exact predisposing 0890F33 factor. ^For this, certain blood investigations as well as detailed 0900F33 studies to_ rule out anatomical defects in the urinary tract are 0910F33 essential. ^The latter can be done by direct examination of the interior 0920F33 of the urinary tract with specialized instruments as well as by radiographic 0930F33 techniques. ^But it must be admitted that in spite of all these 0940F33 studies, the exact predisposing factor in an individual may remain 0950F33 undetected. $*<*3Simple treatment*0*> $^Though this fact might 0960F33 discourage the doctor and disappoint the patient, one encouraging 0970F33 aspect in the treatment of urinary stones is that the majority of the 0980F33 patients can be cured by simple treatment, as most of the stones 0990F33 are passed out in the urine spontaneously. ^Such an outcome can be encouraged 1000F33 by simple drugs and certain dietary regulations. ^Besides, the 1010F33 recurrence of the symptoms can also be prevented by these measures. $^For 1020F33 instance, the ingestion of large quantities of water dilutes the 1030F33 concentration of the various chemical substances in the urine, and thus, 1040F33 minimises the stone formation. ^All potential 'stone-formers' should 1050F33 drink at least 3 to 3.5 litres of water and aim at a urinary output 1060F33 of 2 to 3 litres per day. ^This dictum should be scrupulously followed 1070F33 in the summer and while undertaking long journeys. $^Also, they 1080F33 should reduce the intake of such food which **[sic**] is likely to_ 1090F33 increase the concentration of the stone-forming substances in the 1100F33 urine. ^For instance, people with calcium phosphate stones should 1110F33 take limited quantity of milk and milk products like cheese, butter, 1120F33 meat and meat products. ^The oxalate stone formers should avoid excessive 1130F33 ingestion of articles like tomato, spinach, and onion which contain 1140F33 large quantities of oxalates. ^The uric acid stone-formers should 1150F33 reduce the intake of meat and meat products. $^Whith these measures, 1160F33 majority of the urinary stones can be eradicated and their recurrences 1170F33 prevented. ^Only in rare instances, surgical intervention is necessary 1180F33 for the removal of the stones. ^However, where obstruction 1190F33 in the urinary passages predisposes to stone-formation, surgical correction 1200F33 of the obstruction is necessary. $*<*3Wrong notions*0*> $^Many 1210F33 notions and concepts disturb the minds of the people about these 1220F33 urinary stones. ^Some patients make interesting queries about the 1230F33 formation of these stones. ^One of the sufferers once thought that 1240F33 the adulteration of food articles like rice and pulses with pellets 1250F33 of mud and stones might be responsible for the formation of the urinary 1260F33 stones. $^His contention was that these stones in the diet are 1270F33 absorbed through intestines and get deposited in the urinary tract. 1280F33 ^But this contention is far from the truth since the urinary stone-formation 1290F33 is an *8in situ*9 process-- that_ is, the precipitation of 1300F33 the constituents occurs in the urinary tract itself. $^In conclusion, 1310F33 here are some points to_ remember: $(1) ^Stone formation in the 1320F33 urinary tract is a fairly common disorder with varied causes, some 1330F33 of which are still not clear. $(2) ^The symptoms vary from mild to severe, 1340F33 the onset, insidious to dramatic, and the effects on the system 1350F33 insignificant to serious. $(3) ^The patients with persistent urinary 1360F33 symptoms, whatever may be the nature, have to_ be investigated with 1370F33 a view to_ detect the presence of the urinary stones. $(4) ^The urinary 1380F33 stones can be easily detected by the simple tests of urine and blood 1390F33 as well as by the X-rays. $(5) ^Majority of the 'stone-formers' 1400F33 can be easily treated by certain dietary adjustments and simple drugs. 1410F33 ^Only a few require surgery. 1420F33 $**<*3Is homoeopathy scientific?*0**> $'*3*8^Similibia similibus curentus*9*0' 1430F33 or 'like cures like!' ^In a nutshell, this is what homoeopathy 1440F33 is based on. ^Sickness is caused by three factors called miasms! 1450F33 ^These three miasms, singly or in various combinations, are the cause 1460F33 of all diseases. ^They are psora, sycosis and syphilis. $^Psora refers 1470F33 to all functional disorders in the body like fever and pain, \0etc, 1480F33 with no reference to any structural abnormality. ^Sycosis refers 1490F33 to all the abnormal proliferation of tissues. ^Syphilis refers to 1500F33 all ulcerating disorders. $^For treatment, the drug chosen is one which 1510F33 when given to a symptomless individual produces the same symptom 1520F33 complex as it is supposed to_ cure. ^The more diluted the drug, the 1530F33 more is the potency. ^And in the initial stages of homoeopathic treatment, 1540F33 the symptoms are exaggerated and that_ indicates good response 1550F33 to the treatment. $^The homoeopaths and the protagonists of this 1560F33 system claim that homoeopathy aims at removing the cause of the disease 1570F33 by increasing the body*'s natural defence against the disease, and 1580F33 hence, is more natural and effective than any other system. ^Before 1590F33 we discuss the logic of the above postulate, it is necessary to_ 1600F33 go into some historical aspects. $^*Samuel Hahnemann, a German, discovered 1610F33 homoeopathy in 1790 when he was 35. ^At that_ time, witchcraft 1620F33 and magic were synonymous. ^Malaria in particular was a very 1630F33 common disease. ^Only a few survived serious injuries or surgery. ^There 1640F33 were as many systems of medicine as there were communities, and 1650F33 the treatment of any disease was based on the speculative prowess of 1660F33 the doctor. $^The treatment was primitive. ^For example, the leeches 1670F33 were applied to the body surface to_ relieve oedema \0etc. ^The 1680F33 treatment was worse than the disease. ^In this context, Hahnemann 1690F33 searched for an alternative. ^He gave up allopathy in 1788. $^Malaria 1700F33 was recognised by most of the people because of the periodic fever 1710F33 it caused. ^Cinchona bark was empirically but successfully used as 1720F33 the treatment. ^It was mentioned in Cullen*'s *8Materia Medica*9 1730F33 which Hahnemann was translating in 1790. ^It is now a well known 1740F33 fact that if a normal person takes cinchona or its allied drug, an attack 1750F33 of malaria is prevented and if it occurs, it is in a mild form. 1760F33 $^*Hahnemann took a dose of cinchona and suffered a mild malaria attack 1770F33 subsequently. ^He attributed his sickness to the intake of cinchona, 1780F33 and advanced the hypothesis that a drug that_ caused a disease 1790F33 when taken by a normal person cured the same disease. ^Accidentally, 1800F33 this also happened in the case of several other volunteers. ^They were 1810F33 given cinchona and had a milder attack of malaria. ^This strengthened 1820F33 Hanemann*'s conviction. $^The real causative germs of malaria 1830F33 and other infectious diseases were discovered much later in rapid succession-- 1840F33 malaria parasite in 1878, 35 years after Hahnemann*'s death, 1850F33 tubercle bacillus in 1882, diptheria bacillus in 1883, cholera vibrio 1860F33 in 1884 and typhoid bacillus in 1885.*# **[no. of words = 02003**] **[txt. f34**] 0010F34 **<*3THE MAHABHARATA*0**> $*<*3Wanderings*0*> $*3^THE PANDAVAS MARCHED 0020F34 ON*0 in silence with a group of devoted followers trailing along, 0030F34 until they reached the banks of the Ganga. ^There they spent 0040F34 the night under a spreading tree. ^A few among Yudhistira*'s followers 0050F34 lit a sacrificial fire and melodiously chanted the *4Vedas to 0060F34 while away the time. $^*Yudhistira appealed to them, "^Please go 0070F34 back. ^The forest is too full of risks-- reptiles and beasts of prey. 0080F34 ^We have brought upon ourseleves this fate, why should you share 0090F34 it? ^My brothers are too dispirited even to_ pluck fruits or hunt 0100F34 animals to_ provide you food. ^So please return to your homes." $^Some 0110F34 listened to his advice and left, but others refused to_ go, assuring 0120F34 him that they would look after themselves without proving burdensome 0130F34 in any manner. ^*Yudhistira was touched by their affection, and 0140F34 was unable to_ check the tears welling up. ^His sorrow affected everyone. 0150F34 $^At this moment, Saunaka, one of the learned men in the 0160F34 group, consoled him with the philosophy. "^Griefs and fears by the thousands 0170F34 afflict all men night and day, but affect only the ignorant. 0180F34 ^Wise men like you should never be overwhelmed by changes of circumstance, 0190F34 which cause poverty, loss of home, kingdom, or of one*'s 0200F34 kith and kin." ^He expounded a philosophy of acceptance and resignation, 0210F34 of getting beyond appearances to the core of reality, where one 0220F34 could understand the ephemeral nature of wealth, youth, beauty, and 0230F34 possessions. $^*Yudhistira explained, "^It is not for myself that 0240F34 I feel the loss of a home. ^*I feel for my brothers and Panchali, 0250F34 whom I have involved in this misery. ^*I am sorry for those who 0260F34 are following me. ^One should have a roof to_ afford rest and shade 0270F34 to those who seek one*'s hospitality, otherwise one ceases to_ 0280F34 be human." $^Understanding his predicament, Dhaumya, his priest, said, 0290F34 "At the beginning creatures were born hungry. ^In order to_ 0300F34 help, the Sun tilted himself half the year northward and the other 0310F34 half southward and absorbed the vapours. ^The moon converted the vapours 0320F34 into clouds and sent down the rain, and created the plant world, 0330F34 which nourishes life, at the same time providing for the six kinds 0340F34 of taste. ^It is the Sun*'s energy that_ supports life. ^Hence, Yudhistira, 0350F34 you must seek his grace. ^All ancient kings have supported 0360F34 their dependents by meditating on the Sun." $^*Yudhistira purified 0370F34 himself with ablutions, and centred his thoughts on the Sun God. 0380F34 ^Reciting a hymn in his praise, he uttered his one hundred and eight 0390F34 names, standing in knee-deep water and fasting. ^In answer to his 0400F34 prayers the Sun God appeared, luminous and blazing offered him 0410F34 a copper bowl, and said, "let Panchali hold this vessel from this 0420F34 day, and you will have from it an inexhaustible supply of food, as 0430F34 much as you want for twelve years to_ come, and in the fourteenth 0440F34 year, you will regain your kingdom." $^After crossing over to the other 0450F34 bank of the Ganga, they trudged along for many days and reached 0460F34 a forest known as Dwaitavana, where dwelt many hermits, living 0470F34 a life of contemplation amidst nature. ^The Pandavas could forget 0480F34 their trials momentarily in such enlightened company. ^With the copper 0490F34 bowl in Draupadi*'s hands, Yudhistira could provide the hermits 0500F34 as well as his followers with limitless food. $^One afternoon 0510F34 Vidura arrived at their retreat. ^The moment Yudhistira saw the 0520F34 coming chariot, he said to his brothers, "Does Vidura come again 0530F34 to_ summon us to_ play dice? ^Perhaps Sakuni feels that he should 0540F34 appropriate our weapons too, which he did not touch last time." ^With 0550F34 great apprehension they welcomed the visitor and enquired of his 0560F34 purpose. ^He replied, "I have been cast away by our King." ^And 0570F34 he explained the circumstances that_ led to it. $^After the banishment 0580F34 of the ^Pandavas, Dhritarashtra was filled with regret and 0590F34 summoned Vidura to_ prescribe for him a course for attaining peace 0600F34 of mind. ^He had spent many sleepless nights thinking of his brother*'s 0610F34 children now treading the hard path in the forests. ^He wanted 0620F34 a salve for his conscience, some agreeable statement from Vidura 0630F34 that the Pandavas wouldbe quite well, that Fate had, decreed 0640F34 their exile, and that Dhritarashtra was not personally responsible 0650F34 for anything. ^But Vidura was as outspoken as ever and repeated that 0660F34 Duryodhana should be cast away if their house was to_ be saved. 0670F34 ^This irritated the King, who said, "Vidura you believe in being 0680F34 disagreeable. ^You hate me and my children. ^You are partial to 0690F34 the Pandavas and always wish to_ do things that_ are agreeable to 0700F34 them." $"^As the sick man detests the medicine given to him, so 0710F34 did the king hate the words of advice I uttered. ^Just as a youthful 0720F34 damsel would spurn the advances of a man of seventy, so did Dhritarashtra 0730F34 spurn my advice. ^He said, 'go away for ever. ^*I shall not 0740F34 need your guidance or advice to_ rule the world. ^Go where they will 0750F34 heed your words-- anywhere you may choose except here. ^Now go 0760F34 away immediately.' ^And here I am." $^The Pandavas were happy in Vidura*'s 0770F34 company. ^But hardly had they settled down to this pleasant 0780F34 state when another messenger arrived post-haste from Hastinapura. 0790F34 ^It was Sanjaya. ^He was again received with every courtesy, but 0800F34 he would hardly be seated for a moment. "^*I am in a great hurry," 0810F34 he explained. "^Our King commands Vidura to_ return immediately. 0820F34 yesterday the King fell down in a faint at the assembly hall. ^He 0830F34 had been grief stricken ever since he had expelled Vidura, and lamented, 0840F34 'I have lopped off my own limb. ^How can I live? ^Will he forgive 0850F34 me? Is he alive?' ^We revived him and then he ordered, 'go and 0860F34 seek Vidura wherever he may be and if he is alive, beg him to_ return. 0870F34 ^Tell him how I feel like branding my tongue with hot iron for 0880F34 my utterance. ^*Sanjaya, my life depends upon you, go this instant 0890F34 and find him.'" $^*Vidura had no choice but to_ return to Hastinapura. 0900F34 ^On seeing him, Dhritarashtra, who had lain prostrate, sat up 0910F34 and wept with joy. ^But this situation did not suit his sons. $^*Sakuni, 0920F34 Duryodhana, and Karna consulted among themselves. "^Our King 0930F34 is fickle-minded. ^Some day he is going to_ send his own chariot 0940F34 for his nephews and offer them the throne, and that_ is going to_ 0950F34 be the end of us. ^We know where they are now. ^Let us go with a body 0960F34 of picked men and destroy them. ^We should not let them nurture 0970F34 their grievance and plan revenge for thirteen years...." ^And soon 0980F34 they made various preparations to_ go forth and attack the Pandavas 0990F34 in their forest retreat. $^At this moment Sage Vyasa, knowing 1000F34 by intuition what was afoot, arrived and advised them to_ drop their 1010F34 adventure. ^Turning to Dhritarashtra, he said, "listen to me; I 1020F34 will tell you what will help you. ^Don*'4t allow this hostility to_ 1030F34 continue. ^Your brother*'s children are only five, yours are a hundred... 1040F34 ^You have no cause for envy. ^Command your sons to_ go out and 1050F34 make their peace with the Pandavas. ^Otherwise, as I read the 1060F34 future, at the end of thirteen years the Pandavas will wipe you out 1070F34 of human memory. ^Heed my warning." $^Frightened by this prophecy, 1080F34 Dhritarashtra said, "Please advise my evil-minded sons." $^At this 1090F34 moment another sage named Maitreyi arrived on a visit, and Vyasa 1100F34 said, "Let this sage speak to your sons." $^After he was seated 1110F34 and shown all the courtesies, Maitreyi said to Dhritarashtra, "I 1120F34 was on a pilgrimage to the holy places and happened to_ visit Dwaitavana, 1130F34 where I met Yudhistira, his brothers, and Panchali living 1140F34 out the life of forest nomads. ^*I was pained to_ see them thus, 1150F34 and though Yudhistira is resigned to it, it strikes me as an undeserved 1160F34 suffering." ^Then, turning to Duryodhana, the *4rishi said very 1170F34 softly, "O mighty warrior, listen to me. ^Put an end to all this 1180F34 strife and bitterness and you will be saving your family from annihilation." 1190F34 $^*Duryodhana received the advice with a cynical smile, slapping 1200F34 his thigh in response and kicking the ground at his feet to_ show 1210F34 his indifference, whereupon the sage laid a curse on him. "^When 1220F34 the time comes, you will reap the fruits of your insolence and Bhima 1230F34 will rip that_ thigh of yours, which you slap so heroically now." 1240F34 $^*Dhritarashtra was aghast and begged, "please take back your curse." 1250F34 $"^That_ I can*'4t, once uttered. ^However, if your son makes 1260F34 peace with the Pandavas, my curse will not take effect. ^Otherwise, 1270F34 it will turn out exactly as I have decreed." $^Having come to_ know 1280F34 that Yudhistira had been condemned to a forest life, several friendly 1290F34 kings visited him to_ ask if they could help him in any way, Yudhistira 1300F34 just said, "Wait for thirteen years. ^In the fourteenth 1310F34 year, I will need all your help." $^*Krishna had also arrived from 1320F34 Dwaraka, and he said to Yudhistira: "^*I had to_ be away on 1330F34 another mission. ^Otherwise I would have come to Hastinapura and 1340F34 stopped the game which has brought you to this pass. ^*I would have 1350F34 persuaded the Kauravas to_ give up their sinful ways-- or I would 1360F34 have destroyed them all on the spot." $^*Draupadi was moved by Krishna*'s 1370F34 sympathy. "^My five husbands, gifted warriors of this world, 1380F34 looked on helplessly while I was dragged about, insulted, and disrobed... 1390F34 ^*Dussasana grabbed me by the hair, and if I put up my hands 1400F34 to_ protect my head, he tugged away the single wrap around my body. 1410F34 ^He ignored my plea that this was not the time to_ touch me.. ^Nowhere 1420F34 in the universe has any woman been so vilely handled, and Karna 1430F34 and Dussasana and the others leered and joked and asked me to_ 1440F34 take a new husband, as if I were a harlot." ^She broke down and 1450F34 wept at the memory of the incident. "^Five warriors-- five warriors 1460F34 were my husbands who could not lift a finger to_ help me, except 1470F34 Bhima who was held back. ^You alone came to my rescue... you heard 1480F34 my call... you are my saviour. ^*Arjuna*'s Gandiva and someone else*'s 1490F34 mace or sword-- of what avail were they when I was dragged before 1500F34 an assembly of monsters?" $^*Krishna appeased her. "^*I promise you-- 1510F34 Duryodhana, his brothers, Karna, and the evil genius behind them 1520F34 all, Sakuni-- all of them will be punished. ^Their blood will stain 1530F34 the dust. ^You will see Yudhistira installed on the throne." $^After 1540F34 Krishna left, an argument began between Yudhistira and Draupadi. 1550F34 ^She had faithfully obeyed Yudhistira*'s commands, but never 1560F34 accepted his philosophy. "^To_ see you-- particularly you, whom 1570F34 I have seen in a silken bed and on a golden throne, waited upon by 1580F34 the rulers of the earth-- now in this state, mud-spattered, clad 1590F34 in deerskin, sleeping on hard ground -- oh, it wrings my heart. 1600F34 ^To_ see Bhima, who achieves single-handed every victory, now in 1610F34 this distressing state, does it not stir your anger? ^*Arjuna of a 1620F34 thousand arms-- as it seems when he sends the arrows, worshipped 1630F34 by celestial and human beings alike-- bound hand and foot, does it 1640F34 not make you indignant? ^Why does not your anger blaze up and consume 1650F34 your enemies? ^And me, the doughter of Drupada and sister of Dhrishtadyumna, 1660F34 disgraced and forced to_ live like this! ^How is it you 1670F34 are so mild? ^There is no *4kshatriya who is incapable of anger, so 1680F34 they say, but your attitude does not prove it. ^You should never forgive 1690F34 a devil, but destroy him without leaving a trace. ^On this subject, 1700F34 have you not heard the story of Prahlada and his grandson Bali of 1710F34 ancient times? ^The grandson enquired, 'Tell me, is blind forgiveness 1720F34 superior to judicious anger?' ^*Prahlada, who knew all the subtleties 1730F34 of conduct, answered, 'Child, aggressiveness is not always good, 1740F34 nor is forgiveness. ^One who is known to_ be forgiving always suffers 1750F34 and causes his dependents also to_ suffer. ^Servants, strangers, 1760F34 and enemies ill-treat him, steal his goods under his very nose, and 1770F34 even try to_ take his wife away.*# **[no. of words = 02008**] [txt. f35**] 0010F35 **<*3The Bengalis: the perfect prigs*0**> $"^WE, HINDUS, are the most 0020F35 perfect prigs that_ have ever trodden on this earth," says Nirad *(0C.*) 0030F35 Chaudhary, I wish to_ amend his statement by saying that it 0040F35 is we, Bengalis, who are the most perfect prigs. $^Once I asked my 0050F35 Bengali neighbour, "Have you seen *3Garam Hawa?" $^My neighbour, 0060F35 twisting his lips, gave me a highbrow answer, "When I can afford 0070F35 to_ see a Bengali movie of Satyajit Ray and can understand it, I do 0080F35 not care for the Hindi films." $*<*3No knowledge of mother tongue*> 0090F35 $^Mind you, he answered me in English and he was a Bengali who, 0100F35 being educated in a public school, did not know how to_ read and write 0110F35 Bengali. $^This is a common phenomenon. ^Every Bengali is proud of 0120F35 his culture, language and literature. ^In fact, this chauvinism has reached 0130F35 such an extent that anything other than Bengali culture and literature 0140F35 is looked down upon with contempt and is considered inferior. 0150F35 $^Ask him about the culture of Punjab. ^The answer would be in the 0160F35 form of a counter-question with a sarcastic smile: "^Do they have any 0170F35 culture?" ^This intrinsic sense of cultural superiority leading to a 0180F35 contempt for others is a disease every Bengali suffers from. $*<*3Why 0190F35 superiority complex?*> $^But the question is: why does an average Bengali 0200F35 wear a look of superiority and consider himself an elite, as far 0210F35 as culture and literature go? $^Granted Bengal has a rich cultural 0220F35 heritage. ^Beginning from Ram Mohun Roy, Bankim Chandra and Modhusudan 0230F35 to Tagore and Saratchandra, it has a host of good writers. ^*Jamini 0240F35 Roy, Nanda Lal Bose, Abanidranath Tagore-- all from Bengal-- 0250F35 are renowned for their paintings. ^It is also true that in Satyajit 0260F35 Ray, the Bengalis have an internationally reputed film director. 0270F35 $^But the snag is that a Bengali is mainly proud of his cultural 0280F35 past. ^Except Satyajit Ray, there is no other Bengali who has been 0290F35 able to_ attain international fame in the post-War era. ^It clearly 0300F35 indicates how frail the structure of this chauvinism is. $^Despite this, 0310F35 the Bengalis are fully intoxicated with the pride of a rich cultural 0320F35 past. ^As a result, they quite forget that the present standard of 0330F35 their literature is poor, and the future of their culture is bleak. 0340F35 ^*Tagore is still their key figure. ^*Tagore is their world, Tagore is 0350F35 their literature and everything. ^*Tagore*'s Viswabharati is the best 0360F35 university to them. $^True, Rabindranath was the most talented literateur 0370F35 modern India has produced. ^But does this mean that anything which 0380F35 is not Tagore is inferior? ^This is a sign of jingoism. ^You say, 0390F35 "Well, Tagore died more than 35 years ago, and there is no point in 0400F35 citing Tagore as a current example of the richness of your literature, 0410F35 for that_ will be mere living in the past." ^The Bengali will promptly 0420F35 retort back with his stock answer, "Satyajit ray". $^But then that_ 0430F35 is all he can trot out. ^*Ray is perhaps the only Bengali after 0440F35 the Second World War who has been able to_ make the grade on the 0450F35 international scene. ^In short, Tagore is the past of a Bengali, his 0460F35 present is Ray. ^But his future is all balnk. $*<*3Pride in past*> 0470F35 $^Surprisingly enough, this glaring fact that their pride lies in 0480F35 their past achievements and the future is very much dark, does not deter 0490F35 Bengalis from looking down upon other cultures and literatures. $^This 0500F35 kind of blind chauvinism was blatantly exposed when some Bengali prigs 0510F35 said that film director Shyam Benegal hailed from Bengal-- obviously, 0520F35 an inference derived from his surname which by mistake, or by 0530F35 intention was spelt in Bengali as 'Bengal' till recently. ^Along 0540F35 with this young director, there are a number of other young promising 0550F35 film directors who have been claimed as from Bengal. ^In the film line, 0560F35 Satyajit Ray, Mrinal Sen, \0etc, are the only film directors 0570F35 who have so far made the grade. ^On the other hand, a number of promising 0580F35 film directors (one of them being Shyam Benegal) are coming 0590F35 up from the North and the South. ^But even then, a Bengali still thinks 0600F35 that he is culturally more advanced. $*<*3Present literature stagnant*> 0610F35 $^In the field of literature, Bengal remains stagnant. ^It 0620F35 is where it was 30 years ago. ^*Tagore was their last key man. ^Since 0630F35 then, just one or two good writers have appeared. ^But look at Hindi, 0640F35 look at Punjabi, look at the literatures of the South. ^There is 0650F35 a tremendous progress in comparison to the literature of Bengal. ^Only 0660F35 two writers from Bengal have been able to_ get the Bharatiya Gyan 0670F35 Peeth Award for literature till today. ^In other words, the two 0680F35 Gyan Peeth Awards in the post-War era are the achievements in literature 0690F35 a Bengali is proud of! ^Therefore, it is time the priggish personality 0700F35 of a Bengali was exposed and seen in its reality. $^The Bengalis 0710F35 are mostly unadventurous. ^Exceptions are, of course, there, one of 0720F35 them being Mihir Sen. ^The validity of what has been said may be 0730F35 questioned by pointing at the Naxalite movement. ^The simple answer 0740F35 to that_ is: though the plan of the movement was devised by a small 0750F35 group of persons from Bengal (they, mind you, fall in the category 0760F35 of exceptions), the whole plan was put into action by the young boys. 0770F35 $^And here a qualification is essential that I do not consider a young 0780F35 boy of 15 or 20 a Bengali or a non Bengali because a boy of Bengal 0790F35 has the same essential qualities as a boy of Punjab, Uttar Pradesh 0800F35 or Maharashtra. ^Therefore, any boy of any region could have put the 0810F35 Naxalite movement into action, provided he had been guided by those 0820F35 men of Bengal, who as I have already said, were exceptions. $^A boy 0830F35 develops into a typical Bengali when he reaches the age of 25, and 0840F35 this process of initiation is complete by the time he becomes 30. ^It 0850F35 is in this context that I claim that an average Bengali is unadventurous 0860F35 by nature. $^He is all the time governed by a middle class philosophy, 0870F35 'The best safety lies in fear.' ^He is a man who sincerely believes 0880F35 that life should go on placidly. ^He does not do anything for the 0890F35 betterment of his society or his family, though he may talk off his head 0900F35 in the morning queue for the bus, in his office, in the evening club 0910F35 where he goes to_ spend his time by playing cards, or at his group*'s 0920F35 *4Puja Committee planning ways of excelling the rival group*'s 0930F35 *3*4puja decorations next year. ^He is wise enough to_ realise the amount 0940F35 of risk involved in an active step towards improvement and, therefore, 0950F35 is prompt to_ withdraw from it. $^Due to their unadventurous 0960F35 nature, the Bengalis are found to_ be the best clerks all over India 0970F35 in fact, they are content with a fixed amount salary after the end of 0980F35 each month, and are the least interested in shouldering any responsibilities. 0990F35 ^As such, clerkship happens to_ be the most suitable job for 1000F35 them. $^But the big joke here is that even as clerks, these Bengalis 1010F35 are not sincere and honest. ^Most of the time in the office, they prefer 1020F35 to_ chat about domestic problems, rising prices, politics and football 1030F35 matches. $^Again, it is due to their unadventurous nature that the 1040F35 Bengalis do not take to business which seems to them very bothersome. 1050F35 $^A bengali does not like to_ start a business as he is endowed with 1060F35 an acute sense of prestige. ^Business is a word that_ has no place 1070F35 in his dictionary, for he considers it a humiliating proposition. ^As 1080F35 a result, the business market of Bengal is still dominated by people 1090F35 from bihar and other States. $*<*3False sense of prestige*> 1100F35 $^It was because of this sense of prestige that after independence and 1110F35 the subsequent partition, the displaced Bengalis preferred beggary 1120F35 to earning by hard work and business. ^On the other hand, the Punjabis 1130F35 did not have this false sense of prestige and were more enterprising 1140F35 in their approach to life. ^So they took to small business and gradually, 1150F35 stood on their own. $^The Bengali was a middle class clerk 1160F35 25 years ago. ^And even today, he is still there with the same old pretensions 1170F35 of intellectual and cultural superiority. $^A Bengali is a born 1180F35 critic. ^Criticism seems to_ be the most lively intellectual exercise 1190F35 for him. ^To_ be more precise, he specializes in what may be termed 1200F35 as 'armchair criticism.' ^He is well-informed about the happenings 1210F35 around him and is prone to_ express his critical views with all vehemence 1220F35 on the burning issues of the day as if he is an expert commentator. 1230F35 $^If the previous evening his favourite football team has lost the 1240F35 match against a Punjab team, he beats up his children for no reason 1250F35 and does not take his dinner. ^And the first thing he does the next 1260F35 morning after entering the office is to_ start a discussion on the 1270F35 match with his Bengali colleague. ^He condemns the players of Bengal, 1280F35 and then, lists the reasons for the debacle of his team. ^He hints 1290F35 that the referee must have accepted a bribe from the Punjab team. 1300F35 ^He sends a long letter to the editor of *3The Statesman (the favourite 1310F35 newspaper of the Bengalis), highlighting the poor display of 1320F35 football by the Bengal team and the partiality of the referee in a severely 1330F35 harsh style. $^Strangely enough, when you talk of constructive criticism 1340F35 or of solving a problem by a collective effort, every Bengali 1350F35 starts minding his own business. ^He feels injured when a Bengal 1360F35 team is defeated by a punjab team. $*<*3No incentive to players*> $^But 1370F35 do they ever think in terms of giving incentives to the Bengal players 1380F35 who had won trophies after trophies earlier with effortless ease? 1390F35 ^If a Punjab team wins a match, the incentives flow in from various 1400F35 quarters. ^A few months ago, when a Punjab team won, one local fan announced 1410F35 a donation of 50 pairs of football shoes to the winners. $^A Bengali 1420F35 can soon overcome his injured feelings at the defeat by remembering 1430F35 the good old days when the Bengal teams dominated the football 1440F35 scene. ^That_ is why his 'armchair criticism' ends with a whimper. 1450F35 $^Though he is living in the 20th century, the Bengali*'s mental make-up 1460F35 is typically Victorian. ^He is like a Victorian Englishman minus 1470F35 all positive qualities. ^Despite the awareness of the aggravating 1480F35 conditions around him, he slips into a self-satisfied mood, which is 1490F35 possible mainly because of his dreamy nature. $^His peculiar smugness 1500F35 apart, a Bengali in no way lags behind a Victorian Englishman in sharing 1510F35 with him the art of hypocrisy. ^One can never know his real views 1520F35 and feelings. ^He is what may be called a man with a mask. ^His emotions 1530F35 are always simulated. $^Your bengali friend may invite you with 1540F35 all his sweetness for lunch but the moment you depart, he may start cracking 1550F35 dirty jokes at your expense and your family. ^Though hypocrisy is 1560F35 a trait common in the Indians, it characterises a Bengali to a greater 1570F35 extent, for he thinks that he is more intelligent than the others. 1580F35 ^And to_ prove it, he must outwit others by concealing his real emotions 1590F35 and thoughts. $*<*3Pseudo-intellectuals*> $^It is notable in this 1600F35 connection that among the so-called Bengali intellectuals, 90 per 1610F35 cent are pseudo-intellectuals. ^They are the most artful pretenders. 1620F35 ^A Bengali is apt to_ give you an intellectual look, even though his 1630F35 knowledge may be quite shallow. ^But that_ does not deter him from 1640F35 his false intellectual stance. $^Most of the Bengalis are unfriendly 1650F35 and unaccommodating. ^A Bengali is in no way inclined to_ allow a non-Bengali 1660F35 to_ enter his own circle of friends. ^He considers the non-Bengalis 1670F35 Philistines. $^In the 'Letters to the Editor' columns 1680F35 in various journals, I have noted the Bengalis*' cynical attitude and 1690F35 displeasure over the efforts of the non-Bengalis to_ learn Bengali. 1700F35 ^The non-Bengalis are considered dullards and unrefined by these Bengali 1710F35 prigs. $^A strange habit indicating the unfriendly nature of the 1720F35 Bengalis can be noticed, especially in the non-Bengali speaking regions.*# **[no. of words = 02016**] **[txt. f36**] 0010F36 **<*3Rationalist Movement in India**> $^In a country which has so many 0020F36 religions, it is but natural that there should be diverse rationalist 0030F36 movements. ^Questioning the religious dogmas, criticising the caste 0040F36 barriers, challenging the self-proclaimed godmen and exposing the miracle 0050F36 men have been the main tasks of the rationalists. $^Some rationalists, 0060F36 like \0Dr *(0M.N.*) Roy, decided to_ go along with the leftist 0070F36 political parties. *(0^*E.V.*) Ramasamy Naicker founded his own political 0080F36 outfit. ^Many stayed out of politics totally. ^Most of these rationalists 0090F36 started their own movements when they found that the Hindu reformist 0100F36 movements like the Arya Samaj and Brahmo Samaj did not go 0110F36 far enough to_ question the necessity of worshipping the gods and 0120F36 goddesses. $^What have been the achievements of the rationalist leaders? 0130F36 ^Isn*'4t 'religion' still a living force? these questions call for an assessment. 0140F36 ^At the very outset, it may be stated that the rationalist movement 0150F36 in India has made little progress. ^But then, despite the writings 0160F36 of the intellectuals like Bertrand Russell and Emile Zola, the 0170F36 Western world, too, is still receptive to religious dogmas. $^If today 0180F36 there is very little attendance in churches in the \0USA and Europe, 0190F36 it is not so because of the crusading zeal of persons like Bertrand 0200F36 Russell, but due to the fact that the people have become too busy, too 0220F36 prosperous, too complacent, too lethargic to_ bother about the religious 0230F36 aspects of life. ^Some of the rationalist leaders embraced rationalism 0240F36 after reading the books written by eminent thinkers like Zola, Bertrand 0250F36 Russell, Albert Camus and Jean Paul Sartre. ^Others took 0260F36 to rationalism because of their anger against communal and religious 0270F36 intolerance. $^Many rationalists like \0Dr Abraham Kovoor believed 0280F36 in keeping away from politics. ^All that_ they wanted was to_ demonstrate 0290F36 the truth of their conviction to the people. ^But men like Gora were 0300F36 very much involved in politics. ^*Gora was an associate of Mahatma 0310F36 Gandhi. ^Though he disliked Gandhi*'s views on religion, he tolerated 0320F36 the latter for his humanism. $^In Tamil Nadu, the comrades and 0330F36 followers of *(0E.V.*) Ramasamy Naicker, popularly known as *(0EVR*) 0340F36 or Periyar, agitated not only against the evils of caste system 0350F36 but also, sought separation from the Union of India. ^Unlike the movements 0360F36 of \0Dr Kovoor and Gora, his movement was of intense intolerance. 0370F36 ^It was perhaps the most successful, popular, mass oriented rationalist 0380F36 movement in the country. $^His thoughts influenced Annadurai, 0390F36 Karunanidhi and other \0DMK leaders. ^But once it was voted to power, 0400F36 the \0DMK was compelled by circumstances, to_ shed many of 0410F36 its anti-Brahmin and anti-god notions. $^*Gora was born in an orthodox 0420F36 Hindu family in 1902 in Andhra Pradesh. ^All through his student 0430F36 days, he was a believer in religion. ^But the financial problems at 0440F36 home made him realise that only genuine hard work could bring financial 0450F36 security. ^He became a convinced atheist during his tenure as a lecturer 0460F36 in Science at a missionary college in Madurai. $^After searching 0470F36 for a quiet, inexpensive house for days together without much success, 0480F36 he came across a sprawling house which looked as if it had not been 0490F36 used for considerable time. ^He was told that the house had dubious 0500F36 reputation-- it was an 'haunted house.' $^Right from his childhood, 0510F36 he somehow could not bring himself to_ believe in ghosts. ^So he disregarded 0520F36 the reputation, and asked the landlord to_ let out two rooms 0530F36 of the palatial house at a nominal rate. ^Needless to_ say, the landlord 0540F36 was delighted to_ do so. $^*Gora lived all alone in that_ mansion 0550F36 which had 13 rooms. ^His friends and neighbours sought to_ convince 0560F36 him that his life was in danger. ^But when they saw him in a sound 0570F36 state of mind and body, in spite of living in the 'haunted' house 0580F36 for more than three months, they too started changing their mind. ^Though 0590F36 they did not become rationalists, they started believing that they 0600F36 were mistaken, at least, in the case of that_ particular house. ^And then, 0610F36 the entire house was rented out. $^During his stay in Madurai, 0620F36 Gora read avidly. ^He read a lot on Hinduism and Christianity. ^He 0630F36 read books which extolled these religions. ^He also read a few books 0640F36 which were highly critical of religion. $^He then took up a teaching 0650F36 assignment in Colombo (Sri Lanka). ^This gave him a chance to_ study 0660F36 Buddhism. ^He was surprised to_ find many differences between Buddha*'s 0670F36 concepts and the Buddhism preached by the monks. $*<*3Wife*'s 0680F36 contribution*> $^He got married in 1922. ^*Saraswati, his wife, was 0690F36 only ten at the time of their marriage and belonged to an orthodox family. 0700F36 ^But she took to atheism as a duck takes to water! it was not just 0710F36 due to her love for her husband which made her so. ^Nor was it demanded 0720F36 by her husband. ^*Saraswati had a natural inclination towards atheistic 0730F36 thoughts. ^*Gora*'s atheism was tempered with humanism. ^He wanted 0740F36 rationalism not for the sake of rationalism, but for building a society 0750F36 without religious and communal oppression. $^*Gora notes thus: 0760F36 "At Colombo, she (Saraswati) was pregnant with the first child. ^When 0770F36 she was carrying the fourth month, there was a solar eclipse in the 0780F36 afternoon. ^The Hindu orthodoxy imposes the discipline of silence, and 0790F36 of shutting up in a dark room for the pregnant woman at the time of any 0800F36 eclipse. ^Noncompliance is threatened with mutilations of the child 0810F36 to_ be born. but Saraswati saw Buddhist, Moor and Burgher women 0820F36 freely moving about in the streets of Colombo, regardless of the time 0830F36 of the eclipse. $"^Surely, some of these women must be pregnant too... 0840F36 ^If the evils of the infringement were real, all pregnant women should 0850F36 be equally affected, and their children should be maimed, irrespective 0860F36 of their faith. ^But that_ doesn*'4t happen. ^Therefore, the disciplines 0870F36 relating to the eclipse are a superstition of the Hindu faith. 0880F36 ^Thinking along these lines, Saraswati transgressed the taboos at the 0890F36 time of the eclipse. ^After the full period, the delivery was normal, 0900F36 and the child was also normal..." $*<*3Moral support*> $^She stood 0910F36 by him throughout his long struggle against superstitions and discrimination 0920F36 based on religious grounds. ^*Gora was dismissed twice from 0930F36 educational institutions because of his atheistic views. ^Surely, 0940F36 this must have been quite a financial strain. ^But Saraswati put up 0950F36 a spirited fight against the obscurantist and communal forces. $^As 0960F36 it often happens, Gora was ostracised by his family but Saraswati often 0970F36 reminded him that their family consisted of their children and their 0980F36 rationalist comrades. ^Together, they worked on several pamphlets, 0990F36 small books and even managed to_ have a Telugu weekly published. 1000F36 ^During the freedom struggle, she courted arrest several times. ^*Saraswati 1010F36 gave birth to nine children. $^*Gora died while speaking at 1020F36 a public meeting in Vijayawada at the age of 73. ^He was an atheist 1030F36 and an activist during most of his life time. $^*Gora*'s movement 1040F36 made excellent impression on many young minds because he practised what 1050F36 he preached. ^Whenever he participated in a public meeting, he insisted 1060F36 on sitting with 'untouchables.' ^Often, he demonstrated the fire-walking 1080F36 technique just to show the villagers that there was nothing divine 1090F36 about such 'miracles.' ^Most of Gora*'s work took place in a tiny 1100F36 village called Mudunur. ^He writes: "The sympathy for atheism spread 1110F36 so wide and deep into the minds of the people that in the census of 1120F36 1941, from Mudunur village, 142 persons classified themselves as atheists, 1130F36 disowning labels of caste and religion." $^The village also witnessed 1140F36 a large number of inter-caste marriages. ^But Gora was not able 1150F36 to_ convince all the villagers. ^Many continued to_ be theists. 1160F36 ^And today, you will find a small temple there. $*<*3Not a political activist*> 1170F36 $\0^*Dr Abraham Kovoor once told me: "Human nature is so weak, 1180F36 so vulnerable. ^Many people turn to religion in spite of their self-proclaimed 1190F36 rationalism in moments of acute mental, physical and financial 1200F36 crisis." \0^*Dr kovoor, too, came from an affluent, well-educated 1210F36 family. ^His father was a Christian priest. $^A scientist by profession, 1220F36 he became an atheist even before he took up the teaching profession. 1230F36 ^But his atheism hardly attracted any attention before he started 1240F36 teaching in Sri Lanka. ^Most of his activities were carried on from 1250F36 Colombo, but \0Dr Kovoor found enough energy and enthusiasm to_ 1260F36 make annual visits to India and preach rationalism. $^*Gora was a son 1270F36 of the soil. ^But \0Dr kovoor is quite the aristocrat in his bearing. 1280F36 ^He speaks with an excellent accent and exudes plenty of wit and 1290F36 sharpness. ^But unlike Gora (and also *(0EVR*)) he is not a political 1300F36 activist. ^In fact, he once told me: "I feel that *(0EVR*'S*) 1310F36 methods were too crude. ^We need to_ preach in a gentle manner. ^Rabid 1320F36 rhetoric may not get the desired results." $^He is well informed 1330F36 on hypnotism. ^He claims that he has cured many people who were labelled 1340F36 incurables by the doctors through hypnotism. ^He has also held magic 1350F36 shows in which he has 'materialised holy ash from nowhere'. $^If 1360F36 gora was more interested in breaking the caste barriers, he is keen 1370F36 on exposing the godmen who try to_ impress people through so-called miracles. 1380F36 ^He has been challenging many of these miracle men, particularly 1390F36 the Satya Sai Baba. ^But Sai Baba*'s followers continue to_ 1400F36 have blind faith in him. $^Interestingly, \0Dr Kovoor*'s work attracted 1410F36 the attention of a theist, \0Dr Narasimhiah, the ex-Vice-Chancellor 1420F36 of Bangalore University. \0^*Dr Narasimhiah is a Gandhian and 1430F36 believes in god. ^But he wants to_ eliminate the 'holy' frauds and 1440F36 hoaxes. ^There are many persons like \0Dr Narasimhian who are theists, 1450F36 but do not like the exploitation of the masses by the so-called godmen. 1460F36 ^In reality, the atheists like \0Dr Kovoor and the theists like 1470F36 \0Dr Narasimhiah have found some common ground in exposing the fraudulent 1480F36 elements among the religious leaders particularly those who command 1490F36 great respect and following just because of their so-called miracles. 1500F36 $^There are hundreds of self-proclaimed rationalists throughout India. 1510F36 ^Many of them have small circles of friends and produce and distribute 1520F36 rationalist literature. ^Of course, my experience has shown that 1530F36 most people lose faith in religion because of laziness or just because 1540F36 there has been a major tragedy in the family. ^But no one can doubt 1550F36 the conscience-pricking work done by the rationalist movements throughout 1560F36 India. $^In Kerala, men like Narayana Guru stressed the need 1570F36 for getting enlightened with education. ^But Narayana Guru*'s motto 1580F36 was: "One caste, one religion, one god for man." ^But his disciple, 1590F36 Sahodaran Ayyappan modified the message of Guru Narayan thus: 1600F36 "No caste, no religion, no god..." he founded a journal, *3Sahodaran 1610F36 which had a limited circulation. ^But the magazine run by another 1620F36 rationalist, *(0M.C.*) Joseph known as *3Yukthivadi ('Rationalist') 1630F36 has been coming out for the last 46 years. ^It, too, has a limited 1640F36 readership. $^The rationalists in Kerala kept themselves away from extremist 1650F36 politics. ^For the communists and the Marxists, too, swear by 1660F36 anti-religion, anti-god thoughts. ^But most of the rationalists, whether 1670F36 in Kerala or elsewhere, decided to_ go alone without the Marxist 1680F36 umbrella. ^Of course, Gora leaned towards Marxism a bit especially, 1690F36 when he was disillusioned with Nehru*'s policies, but he resisted 1700F36 the temptation to_ join them. $^He mentions in his autobiography: "...I 1710F36 found the members of the Communist Party no better. ^Their members 1720F36 in the legislatures draw the same salaries and allowances as those 1730F36 whom they call bourgeois. ^They say that circumstances should change 1740F36 for persons to_ change. ^How do circumstances change? ^Certainly, 1750F36 by the efforts of some individuals. ^*Lenin did not wait, for the whole 1760F36 bourgeoisie to_ lose the class character before he lived in the servant*'s 1770F36 quarter in Gorki Hill." $^A rationalist association was founded 1780F36 in Bombay in 1972, with the aim of exposing godmen. ^But it has done 1790F36 nothing spectacular. ^The Dalit Panther Movement, most of whose members 1800F36 represent the neo-Buddhists and other backward castes, did manage 1810F36 to_ awaken the dormant social conscience of the upper and middle classes. 1820F36 ^Some of the poems and prose pieces written by the young Dalit Panthers 1830F36 were widely read, thanks to its publication by some of the leading 1840F36 magazines in this country. $^The Dalit Panthers, however, could 1850F36 not command good public support because many suspected them to_ be 1860F36 communists.*# **[no. of words = 02013**] **[txt. f37**] 0010F37 **<*3THE 'SPLENDOUR' THAT_ IS *INDIA*0**> $^Pseudo-moralists attribute 0020F37 moral degradation and degeneration in society to_ decline in both 0030F37 religious beliefs and god-fearing tendency of the people. ^Very often, 0040F37 the latter are taken in by their argument and get convinced that religious-minded 0050F37 persons would never venture into immoral activities. ^But experience 0060F37 shows that it is not correct. $^In fact, good behaviour has 0070F37 nothing to do with religion. ^*God, prophets and religions do not have 0080F37 much effect on the conduct of man. ^Experience shows that religious-minded 0090F37 people, too, are involved in criminal and civic offences. 0100F37 ^After all, the number of convinced atheists in India is negligible. 0110F37 $*<*3Social reformers*0*> $^It is a pity that India had few social 0120F37 reformers who fought against meaningless religious rituals and unwanted 0130F37 customs with a revolutionary atheistic spirit. ^*Periyar *(0E.V.*) 0140F37 Ramaswamy in the South did attack religion for its superstitions 0150F37 and stupid formalities, but he, too, never preached social responsibilities 0160F37 and duties to the people. $^The existence of numerous temples, 0170F37 mosques and churches bear ample testimony to our strong faith in 0180F37 religion. ^The festivals we celebrate, the *4yatras we undertake, the 0190F37 formalities we observe, the *4kumbabishegams we perform the *4pujas 0200F37 and *4yagnas we conduct, the five times a day *4namaz and Sunday 0210F37 visits to church-- all show that Indians are very religious-minded. 0220F37 $^In fact, in every field of life, Indians start their day*'s activities 0230F37 after uttering the name of Ram or Krishna or Christ or Allah, 0240F37 but unfortunately, after that_ they forget all about morality and 0250F37 ethics. $^In almost every business centre, we find pictures of Ram, 0260F37 Krishna, Christ or Lord Muruga, but behind those holy 0270F37 pictures, immoral, illegal and nefarious activities go on. ^These 0280F37 include tax evasion, fraudulent accounts, smuggling, embezzlement.... 0290F37 $^In public life, our politicians and top leaders never fail to_ 0300F37 get the blessings of Sankaracharyas and Sai Baba. ^Our ministers choose 0310F37 auspicious moments for presenting budgets. ^Our \0MPs and \0MLAs 0320F37 consult *4sadhus and *4sanyasis. ^But what is their standard 0330F37 in public life? ^The innumerable commissions of inquiry speak volumes 0340F37 of our stinking public life. $^Since independence, the inquiry commissions 0350F37 have been following our public personalities. ^It is said 0360F37 that in the past two decades, about 165 commissions have been set up. 0370F37 $^In 1963, \0Mr *(0S. R.*) Das, former Chief Justice of India, 0380F37 held an inquiry into allegations against the then Chief Minister 0390F37 of Punjab, \0Mr Partap Singh Kairon. ^The Das Report found 0400F37 Kairon guilty of abusing his power and helping his sons and relatives 0410F37 to_ acquire property and secure undue favours. $\0^*Mr *(0N. R.*) 0420F37 Ayyangar, a former judge of the Supreme Court, found Bakshi Ghulam 0430F37 Mohammed, former Chief Minister of Jammu and Kashmir guilty of 0440F37 gross misconduct. ^It was revealed that Bakshi and members of his 0450F37 family had acquired wealth to the tune of \0*4Rs 54 *4lakhs. $*<*3Commission 0460F37 of inquiry*0*> $^In 1967, Justice *(0H. R.*) Khanna 0470F37 headed an inquiry commission and found \0Mr Biju Patnaik guilty of 0480F37 improprieties and abuse of power. ^Then there is the muster roll scandal 0490F37 that_ rocked the Madras Corporation and the Maruti small 0500F37 car project which produced only 30 cars. $^It is a known fact that 0510F37 most of the employees of the Central and State Governments never 0520F37 fail to_ make money through unfair and illegal means whenever they 0530F37 get an opportunity. $^Recently, the \0CBI had raided the house 0540F37 of a lower division clerk in Delhi and recovered \0*4Rs 1,81,000 0550F37 in cash, foreign curency, liquor and half a kilo of gold ornaments. 0560F37 ^The clerk was attached to the Ministry of Supply and Rehabilitation. 0570F37 $^Tax evasion is one of the many immoral activities taking place on 0580F37 a big scale. $^According to a statement tabled by the Finance Minister 0590F37 in the *5Rajya Sabha, a large number of private firms have been 0600F37 concealing their true income. ^Many big business houses are facing 0610F37 judicial proceedings for tax evasion. ^Tax evasion by these companies is 0620F37 to the tune of several *4crores of rupees. $*<*3Ways of tax evasion*> 0630F37 $^Their *8modus operandi*9 is to_ show taxable income as non-taxable. 0640F37 ^For instance, some time ago, several personal expenses of the 0650F37 Managing Director of a construction company in Delhi were debited 0660F37 to the accounts of the different heads of the company. ^Payment of 0670F37 fees to a local club was shown under the head 'business promotion 0680F37 expenses'. $^We talk a lot about simplicity and economy. ^But do we 0690F37 ourselves adhere to it? ^Certainly not. ^We cannot forget so easily the 0700F37 ten-course dinner given to \0Mrs Indira Gandhi and 174 other invitees 0710F37 in the Karnataka House in Delhi. $*<*3Wastage of public 0720F37 funds*> $^Anyone will be astonished to_ see the amount of public 0730F37 money wasted on building the image of certain individuals and political 0740F37 parties. ^It is said that the Gauhati session of the \0AICC 0750F37 in November 1976, holds a world record in spending public funds 0760F37 for a party meeting. ^It was alleged that the Assam Government had 0770F37 spent more than \0*4Rs 57 *4crores on this session. ^It may be an exaggeration, 0780F37 but still the Government has admitted that \0*4Rs 5.33 *4crores 0790F37 were spent. ^An expenditure of \0*4Rs 9.78 *4lakhs was incurred 0800F37 on temporary administrative arrangements and \0*4Rs 31.72 *4lakh 0810F37 were spent by different Government departments and agencies on publicity 0820F37 and exhibitions. ^A guest house built for the then Prime Minister 0830F37 cost \0*4Rs 25.61 *4lakhs, the more modest one was for \0Mr Barooah, 0840F37 the then Congress Priesident, at a cost of \0*4Rs 10 *4lakhs. 0850F37 in addition, furniture, curtains and linen for both cost over \0*4Rs 0860F37 5.47 *4lakhs. $^An interesting example of our hypocrisy was provided 0870F37 some time ago during the visit of \0Mr Jayaprakash Narayan 0880F37 to Visakhapatnam in Andhra Pradesh. ^Thousands of students from 0890F37 different parts of the State cheered as he landed there. ^They shouted 0900F37 slogans like 'Long Live *(0JP*)', 'Long Live Revolution'. 0910F37 $^Later, \0Mr Narayan advised them to_ fight the system of dowry and 0920F37 suddenly all their enthusiasm melted away. ^An angry *(0JP*) retorated: 0930F37 "What do you mean by shouting 'Long Live Revolution?' ^Unfortunately, 0940F37 revolution for us lies only in the slogans. $*<*3Hypocrisy*> 0950F37 $^Another incident was published in a leading newspaper recently. 0960F37 it said: "Of the nearly 974 marriages celebrated in Sonepat and 0970F37 Rohta districts (Haryana) during the last 40 days, fabulous dowries 0980F37 were given and taken in about 80 per cent cases according to a 0990F37 survey conducted by a group of social workers. ^Almost all the 761 educated 1000F37 boys and girls whose marriages were solemnised during the last 1010F37 40 days had taken mass anti-dowry pledges in their schools and colleges. 1020F37 ^These pledges, according to the Headmaster of a Gohana Secondary 1030F37 School are still on the records." $^We proclaim that our Constitution 1040F37 provides equality to all and that ours is a secular State. ^We 1050F37 cry from the house-tops of racial discrimination in South Africa 1060F37 but close our eyes to similar discrimination in the name of caste 1070F37 in our own motherland. ^The massacre of *4Harijans at Belchi village 1080F37 near Patna shook the entire world, but not our conscience. ^Brutality 1090F37 against these unfortunate people is frequently reported. ^They 1100F37 have been facing oppression, repression, exploitation, social contempt 1110F37 and injustice since the days of Manu, the ancient law giver. 1120F37 ^Incidents of this sort have been debated in the Parliament and assurances 1130F37 given that atrocities on *4Harijans will not be tolerated.^But 1140F37 do we sincerely repent? $*<*3Wealthy temples*> $^In our land, 1150F37 more than 200 million people live in semi-starvation. ^But instead 1160F37 of looking after them, we shower thousands of kilograms of gold, diamonds, 1170F37 rubies, emeralds and pearls on deities, saints, *4sadhus and 1180F37 places of worship. ^It is estimated that the cash wealth in Hindu 1190F37 temple trusts is around \0*4Rs 200 *4crores. \0^*Prof Humayun Kabir 1200F37 estimated in 1965 that there were 1,00,000 *7auqafs valued at \0*4Rs 1210F37 100 *4crores whilst the Sikhs have more than 700 *4gurudwaras 1220F37 with assets valued at about \0*4Rs 25 *4crores. ^It is strange that 1230F37 we spend staggering amounts on places of worship in spite of our poor 1240F37 economic conditions and eternal misery. ^A casual look at the expenditure 1250F37 on buildings of temples, mosques and churches will prove this 1260F37 contention. $^The cost of the Grand Mausoleum to the late chief 1270F37 of the Dawoodi Bohra community, Syedna Taher Saifuddin, in Bombay 1280F37 is \0*4Rs 1 *4crore. ^The *7auqaf properties of this community 1290F37 are estimated at around \0*4Rs 10 *4crores. ^The income of the Golden 1300F37 Temple in Amritsar is \0*4Rs 3 *4crores per year. ^According 1310F37 to a 1974 survey, Tirupati had 10,500 \0kg of gold valued at \0*4Rs 1320F37 6 *4crores lying idle in the temple. ^*Tirupati has an average annual 1330F37 income of \0*4Rs 10 *4crores. ^The Badrinath temple gets \0*4Rs 1340F37 5 *4lakhs every year from devotees. ^The Jagannath temple at Puri has 1350F37 an estimated income of \0*4Rs 8,00,000 per annum. $^When we have 1360F37 sufficient temples and mosques, why do people still go on pouring money 1370F37 and jewels into these shrines? ^And strangely enough, this wealth 1380F37 has not been utilised for building hospitals, institutions and other 1390F37 social welfare schemes. $^On the countrary, it is said that every 1400F37 year as much as \0*4Rs 10 *4crores of temple funds are misappropriated. 1410F37 ^In 1971, a commission of inquiry, appointed to_ probe into the 1420F37 management of Delhi *4gurdwaras, reported large-scale misuse of Gurudwara 1430F37 money for private use. ^In one form or the other, such malpractices 1440F37 exist in every major religious institution. ^To_ cap it all, some 1450F37 State Governments are paying an annuity to temples for renovation. 1460F37 $^As per statistics available, the Kerala Government is paying 1470F37 \0*4Rs 1.5 *4crore to the temples in the Malabar region. ^But the 1480F37 Travancore Devaswom wanted \0*4Rs 15 *4crore more to_ renovate 80 more 1490F37 temples. ^Some time in 1971, they even organised an agitation for 1500F37 this purpose. ^*Indian devotees know the enormous wealth and income of 1510F37 temples. ^But one is at a loss to_ understand why they support such 1520F37 meaningless waste in the name of religion? $^Today we find that there 1530F37 is a rapid growth of *4babas, *4swamis, saints and *5tantric yogis*6. 1540F37 ^The Press is flooded with stories of their 'miraculous' feats 1550F37 and powers. *4^Crores of *4rupees are being squandered in running 1560F37 after them and seeking their blessings. ^Most of us still believe in 1570F37 ridiculous rituals and beliefs like just a dip in holy water would 1580F37 wash off our sins. $*<*3Unholy acts*> $^What is going on in these 1590F37 holy places? ^And what are the acts of these holy men? ^A few examples 1600F37 are quoted below from newspaper reports. $^The *3Indian Express 1610F37 dated 15 June 1976, under the title, *3Undesirable acts of Guruvayoor, 1620F37 said: "Several undesirable happenings, including rape, 1630F37 had taken place at Guruvayoor Temple according to the Devaprasnam, 1640F37 the enquiry now in progress at Guruvayoor. ^The Bhagavathy shrine 1650F37 at the northern corner of the main temple had mostly been the venue 1660F37 of such acts. ^Some employees had been attending duty under the infuence 1670F37 of liquor. ^Though a large amount is being collected as offerings 1680F37 through the *4hundis specifically for the protection of the cows, 1690F37 not even one is taken care of by the temple authorities. ^There had 1700F37 been instances of such cows reaching the slaughter house". $^And then 1710F37 sometime ago, a *4yogi was nabbed while landing from dollar-land 1720F37 with his entourage for conducting a meditation camp. $*<*3Bonded labour*> 1730F37 $^Following this, the Deputy Labour Commissioner, \0Mr *(0A.N.*) 1740F37 Misra, of Hazaribagh in Bihar revealed the existence of 1750F37 bonded labour on the farm of the *4yogi. ^He interviewed some of the 1760F37 inmates of the farm. ^He found them to_ be bonded labourers living 1770F37 in huts and on sub-standard meals. ^Semi-clad and half-fed, they work 1780F37 as *4mazdoors. ^They have been actually brain-washed to_ consider 1790F37 themselves as servants of god, and not to_ ask for anything. ^They 1800F37 also have been made to_ believe that if they work with devotion 1810F37 and zeal, the Yogi, who is 'god incarnate', some day would be pleased 1820F37 to_ bring salvation to them. $^Recently, an official press release 1830F37 listed the name of a Catholic priest held for illegal exchange 1840F37 dealing. $^The incidents of the nefarious activities of these god men 1850F37 are many. ^Yet, we refuse to_ mend our ways. $^There are few foods 1860F37 or beverages in the market today that_ are unadulterated and tragically 1870F37 often, even drugs and medicines are spurious. $^Vanaspati is adulterated 1880F37 with inedible mineral oils.*# **[no. of words = 02008**] **[txt. f38**] 0010F38 **<*3Second India Studies: Communications**> $^This would enable 0020F38 the Division to_ act independently and perhaps improve the variety 0030F38 and quality of films produced. ^Freed from the fetters of bureaucratic 0040F38 norms and supervision an independent organisation would also 0050F38 be in a better position to_ expend its exhibition outlets and carry 0060F38 out effectively the scientific evaluation of its own work. ^Of course, 0070F38 the improvement in the work effciency of an organisation depends 0080F38 essentially on the quality of the people who man it, and their skills 0090F38 and attitudes. ^But autonomy gives them the necessary freedom 0100F38 to_ introduce innovations and pursue their goals with utmost 0110F38 zeal and efficiency. $^To_ improve the variety and quality of films, 0120F38 perhaps Second India will also need not one but many autonomous, 0130F38 National Films Divisions. ^This is not all. ^Apart from such 0140F38 National Films Divisions Second India will need even autonomous 0150F38 Regional Films Divisions. ^In addition, to_ encourage competition 0160F38 in the production of first rate developmental films, Second 0170F38 India should also create appropriate conditions for production and 0180F38 effective distribution of such films by independent private producers. 0190F38 ^For that_ purpose, if necessary, another independent organisation 0200F38 on the lines of the present Film Finance Corporation may 0210F38 be set up, for it is futile to_ believe that an official film making 0220F38 agency like the Films Division can encourage private film producers 0230F38 to_ make independent documentaries in competition with itself. 0240F38 ^Only such a diverse and multiple organisational set-up can augment 0250F38 films production, improve their quality and expand the distribution 0260F38 network to_ meet appropriately the developmental needs of all regions 0270F38 and all classes of the population in Second India. $^Finally, 0280F38 a word on technollogy. ^*First India has already moved steadily 0290F38 towards 16 \0m.m. film technology from 35 \0m.m. film technology. ^Over 0300F38 the years, this trend will be accelerated and in Second India, 0310F38 we may produce documentaries and educational films mostly on super 0320F38 8 \0m.m. film or even 4 \0m.m. film technology. '^Outdoor locational' 0330F38 shootings will replace shooting on costly studio sets. ^All this 0340F38 will help to_ reduce the cost of film production. ^Film technology 0350F38 and techniques are changing fast in the West. ^It goes without saying 0360F38 that with scarce capital resources, Second India should keep pace 0370F38 with such technological changes as would help reduce costs and promote 0380F38 effective use of the film as a vital communication medium. $*<*3Conclusion*> 0390F38 $^In conclusion, we can do little better than quote extensively 0400F38 what James Beveridge has to_ say about "The Future of films 0410F38 in India. ^It looks as if there were sufficient problems to_ occupy 0420F38 the best creative minds and talents of film producers and film 0430F38 technicians and film technologists, for another century at least. 0440F38 ^The question of Super 8 \0m.m. for schools and training programmes. 0450F38 ^The question of film-making for television, the film component in 0460F38 television production and programming, the rural audience and how 0470F38 to_ reach it functionally and realistically; the many specialized 0480F38 audiences who Don*'t as yet exist because there are no distribution 0490F38 patterns or equipments (16 \0m.m.) to_ reach them. ^The Films Division*'s 0500F38 record to date is one of substance and achievement. ^A 0510F38 habit of film-communication has been established in India for the 0520F38 teaching (informally) of civics in this immense democracy. ^Public-information 0530F38 films in cinemas for over 20 years have played a major role 0540F38 (who can quantify it or assess it?) in the education and shaping 0550F38 of public attitudes and understanding. ^Now, more complex challenges 0560F38 arise. ^Specialization. ^New technology in 16 \0mm and 8 \0mm fields, 0570F38 with magnetic tape and synchronous recording. ^Above all Television, 0580F38 and what it will require. ^The many friends of the Films Division 0590F38 in many countries,salute it, respect it, and wish it well for 0600F38 the exciting and difficult decades that_ lie ahead". $^If, howeverver, 0610F38 First India fails to_ resolve these problems, films in 2000 will 0620F38 have a far more corrupting and deleterious effect on Second India 0630F38 than at present. ^For whether one likes it or not, the number of 0640F38 cinemas in Second India will increase almost four-fold from their 0650F38 present level. \0^*TV sets will multiply manifold. ^Both cinema-goers 0660F38 and \0TV viewers will swarm in number. ^And more films of 0670F38 course will be produced for both cinemas and \0TVs. ^But if simultaneously, 0680F38 films do not improve in quality and diversity, fail to_ 0690F38 meet the educational and developmental needs of the country and 0700F38 do not serve the rural and underdeveloped areas, the resulting cancerous 0710F38 growth of vulgar commercial films may eventually prove fatal 0720F38 to the developmental goals of Second India. $^On the other hand, 0730F38 if in the decades ahead, we use the film medium wisely for social 0740F38 educational, cultural and developmental communications, we can have 0750F38 an altogether pleasant film scenario in Second India. ^Vulgar commercial 0760F38 films may not perhaps still disappear altogether, but more 0770F38 healthy entertaining and thought-provoking films may also regale audiences 0780F38 to packed houses. ^Art films may stir the intellectuals. ^And 0790F38 the children may learn and yet enjoy, the healthy humour and thrills 0800F38 in the special 'educative' films made for them and shown either 0810F38 on television or in cinemas. $^This is not all. ^With a wide variety 0820F38 of many educational \0TV films and video tapes, classroom instruction 0830F38 in 2000 will be simplified and spread of education facilitated. 0840F38 ^Industrial workers will be trained in their job techniques and 0850F38 safety measures through films. ^Managers, doctors, nurses, lawyers, engineers 0860F38 and all kinds of professionals will also keep themselves abreast 0870F38 of the latest developments in their professional fields through 0880F38 Indian and foreign films in special auditoriums and on \0TV sets. 0890F38 $^Farmers will learn about new seeds, new types of agricultural equipment 0900F38 and new farming techniques through films projected frequently 0910F38 by mobile vans and shown repeatedly on village community television 0920F38 sets. ^Films will also teach them more about hygiene and family planning, 0930F38 civic duties and social responsibilities, and community development 0940F38 and rural uplift. ^Intelligently produced and easily understandable 0950F38 films for rural audiences in Second India will then pave 0960F38 the way for bridging the economic and cultural gap between the rural 0970F38 and urban masses. $*<**3Communications in Second India**> 0980F38 $^Change is the key to development. ^The First India which virtually 0990F38 stood still for centuries, if not millenniums, can no longer sit 1000F38 with folded hands to_ hail the birth of the Second India which is 1010F38 expected within less than three decades from now. ^Communication services, 1020F38 along with transport, will have to_ play a pivotal role in ushering 1030F38 in a swift "change" in the First India, so that the Second India is 1040F38 "delivered" safely. ^At the same time, to_ avoid "future shock", 1050F38 the communication system will have to_ undergo a wave of change well 1060F38 before the end of the present millennium, to_ meet the anticipated 1070F38 manifold increases in communication "needs" and "demands". $^Even 1080F38 for the none-too-bright economic Scenario *=11 in the year 2000, 1090F38 which will unfold with 5 per cent annual growth in \0GDP, the requirements 1100F38 of communication services, both interpersonal as well as 1110F38 mass media, will rise by leaps and bounds. ^Among the interpersonal 1120F38 communication sarvices, the volume of telegraphic messages will be 1130F38 three times their present level, postal traffic will swell five-fold 1140F38 and the demand for telephones may jump to over thirteen times its 1150F38 existing level. ^The mass communication media will be subjected to 1160F38 even greater pressures. ^Newspaper circulation will have to_ rise 1170F38 four-fold, licensed radio sets will have to_ increase ten times, 1180F38 cinema houses will have to_ multiply almost four-fold, \0TV sets 1190F38 in use will have to_ grow more than 400 times in number, and films 1200F38 will have to_ swell manifold in both number and variety. $^For 1210F38 the other alternative scenarios based on lower or higher growth rates 1220F38 in \0GDP, the pattern of demand for communication services will 1230F38 undoubtedly be different. ^But one thing is certain. ^The demand 1240F38 for almost all communication services, with the possible exception 1250F38 of a few like telegraph, will necessarily rise faster than the growth 1260F38 in \0GDP. ^The income elasticity of demand for most of these 1270F38 services being greater than unity, the per capita demand for them 1280F38 also will rise faster than the rise in the per capita income. $^The 1290F38 demand for communication services really represents the demand for knowledge 1300F38 and information. ^When in the present techno-societies, knowledge 1310F38 and information multiply exponentially the communication services 1320F38 which provide the media of transmission and dispersal of such knowledge 1330F38 and information, obviously cannot lag behind in their growth 1340F38 pattern. ^More so because such knowledge and information will also 1350F38 have to_ be transmitted swiftly to a rapidly expanding section of 1360F38 the population with the spread of literacy and education. ^It follows 1370F38 that communication services will have to_ grow exponentially even 1380F38 if incomes grow linearly. $^At the same time, even at the cost of 1390F38 repetition, it should be emphasised, if any emphasis is necessary, 1400F38 that the needs of communication services do not always arise from the 1410F38 pace of economic development. ^In fact, more often than not, the communication 1420F38 services help accelerate such pace. ^The communication system 1430F38 provides a vital infrastructure for rapid economic development. ^Hence, 1440F38 the statistical relationship between the flow of incomes and 1450F38 the volume of communication services is "co-linear" rather than "causal". 1460F38 ^The former does not always precede the latter. ^The truth is 1470F38 perhaps the other way round. ^Not infrequently, the supply of communication 1480F38 services in fact precedes the growth in incomes. ^The conclusion 1490F38 is obvious. ^The nature and pattern of the likely economic scenario 1500F38 of Second India would depend on the nature and pattern of 1510F38 communication services we now provide for the First India. $^To_ 1520F38 put it tersely, the development of communication services involves 1530F38 "policy imperatives" which are determined by the "growth objectives" 1540F38 set by the planners. ^Higher and faster growth objectives call for 1550F38 speedier and more sophisticated (effective) communication media-- 1560F38 both mass and interpersonal. ^Conversely, slow and less effective 1570F38 communication services (particularly, mass media) slacken the entire 1580F38 process of "change" in human capital and attitudes necessary to_ 1590F38 accelerate development. ^Likewise, old and obsolete interpersonal 1600F38 communication services inevitably delay decision-making and execution 1610F38 involved in all economic activities, retarding in the process the 1620F38 pace of economic development. $^In non-technical terms, what we wish 1630F38 to_ emphasise is that the choice is really not between telephones 1640F38 and telegrams or \0TVs and radios. ^It is in fact between alternative 1650F38 economic scenarios, based on varying growth rates. ^Once a 'higher' 1660F38 economic scenario is accepted in preference to a 'lower' one it 1670F38 is almost imperative that we should also prefer more telephones to 1680F38 telegrams, and more television sets to radios. ^Without such choices, 1690F38 higher growth rates would remain outside our reach. $^It is surprising 1700F38 that although in the field of transport, our planners have 1710F38 accepted to a large extent the need for "speed" and "services", 1720F38 they have failed to_ appreciate the merits of these virtues in the communication 1730F38 arena. ^Prejudices still loom large against telephones 1740F38 and television sets in some of the higher echelons of government circles. 1750F38 ^Paradoxically, these very prejudices even among the higher 1760F38 echelons underline the need for 'modern' communication and information 1770F38 services. ^Only the powerful searchlight of such services could 1780F38 help to_ dispel traditional prejudices and beliefs not only among 1790F38 the masses but also among some of those persons who belong to the elite. 1800F38 $^Clearly, communication priorities must change. ^It is no longer 1810F38 appropriate to_ regard telephones and television sets as "luxuries" 1820F38 for developing economies. ^These are in fact "necessities" for 1830F38 economies aiming at high growth rates. ^Hence, telephones should 1840F38 have a high priority in interpersonal communication services, and 1850F38 television should occupy the pride of place among the mass communication 1860F38 media. ^Of course, to_ realise the objectives of development 1870F38 effectively and speedily, 'business' and 'public' telephones should 1880F38 be accorded priority over purely private 'residential' phones, while 1890F38 community \0TV sets should have a decided preference over privately-owned 1900F38 \0TV sets. ^In any case, the need for rapid development 1910F38 of telephone and \0TV services is imperative, and needs to_ be 1920F38 recognised. ^The First India can afford to_ neglect these services, 1930F38 only at the cost of the Second India. $^Although there are 1940F38 thus few policy choices for the development of the communication system, 1950F38 our projections of communication requirements for the Second 1960F38 India, like most other economic projections, should not be considered 1970F38 to_ have any sanctity.*# **[no. of words = 02003**] **[txt. f39**] 0010F39 **<*3Adventure Across The Atlantic**> $^The dot of quicksilver in 0020F39 the orange skies grew bigger and bigger as it floated downward to Miserey, 0030F39 a village 50 miles west of Paris. ^It was an enormous silver-topped 0040F39 black balloon-- eleven storeys high-- with a red gondola that carried 0050F39 three men who waved to the cheering crowds clustered on the ground. 0060F39 $^Swaying and lurching like a tipsy jellyfish, the helium-filled 0070F39 balloon, DOUBLE EAGLE *=2, finally came to rest in a wheatfield in 0080F39 Miserey. $^Thousands of jubilant spectators ran up to the aviators-- 0090F39 Ben Abruzzo (48), Maxie Anderson (44), Larry Newmen (31)-- who 0100F39 were happily sloshing champagne on one another and on their hysterical 0110F39 fans. ^With good reason-- they had just become the first men to_ cross 0120F39 the Atlantic in a balloon. $^The three American adventurers completed 0130F39 their historic 3,100-mile trip in exactly 5 days, 17 hours and 6 0140F39 minutes. ^And the gruelling voyage had exhausted them; their eyes were 0150F39 red-rimmed and their hands were trembling. ^But their spirits were 0160F39 high. "we did it! ^We did it!" crowed Larry Newman over the heads 0170F39 of the souvenir-hungry mobs that_ were frantically biting and tearing pieces 0180F39 off the tough neoprene-nylon skin of DOUBLE EAGLE *=2. $^So excited 0190F39 were the collectors that_ at one stage it looked as though all 0200F39 of that 160,000 \0cft balloon would end up on souvenir shelves. ^The 0210F39 aviators, their clothes drenched in champagne, seemed too exhilarated 0220F39 to_ care. "^We were so delighted to_ be back on earth that_ the 0230F39 crowds looked good," said one of them. $^Exciting as this adventure 0240F39 was, one man claimed to_ have done it all much earlier. ^A headline 0250F39 in the *3New York Sun of April 13, 1844, said: ASTOUNDING NEWS! 0260F39 ATLANTIC CROSSING IN THREE DAYS! SIGNAL TRIUMPH FOR 0270F39 \0MR MONCK MASON*'S FLYING MACHING! $^Beneath the headline was 0280F39 this report signed by Edgar Allen Poe, the famed writer: $*3^The 0290F39 great problem is accomplished! ^We have crossed the Atlantic! ^Fairly 0300F39 and easily crossed it in a balloon! ^*God be praised! ^Who shall 0310F39 say that anything is impossible hereafter? $^It was, of course, a 0320F39 hoax. ^The first attempt to_ cross the Atlantic came only in 1873, 0330F39 some thirty years after Poe*'s report. ^It started ambitiously from 0340F39 New York and ended abruptly in the Catskills, barely 100 miles away. 0350F39 $^The "great problem" kept defeating expedition after expedition-- 0360F39 there were 17 of them and seven lives were lost. $^Two of the heroes, 0370F39 Abruzz0 and Anderson, had met with disastrous failure in their earlier 0380F39 attempt in September at crossing the Atlantic in DOUBLE EAGLE 0390F39 *=1. ^They were forced to_ abort their mission in the chill waters 0400F39 off Iceland. ^*Abruzzo almost lost his foot due to frost-bite and, 0410F39 after staying aloft for 64 hours (and 2,950 miles), the duo became so 0420F39 exhausted that they could not think clearly. $*<*3They "also Flew"*> 0430F39 $^Ironically, the attempt that_ came closest to success was made 0440F39 hardly a fortnight before DOUBLE EAGLE *=2*'s epic flight. ^Two 0450F39 Britons, Major Christopher Davey and Donald Cameron, riding their 0460F39 balloon ZANUSSI from Newfoundland, fell into the sea, 110 0470F39 miles off the coast of France. ^The reason for their failure: a leak 0480F39 in the balloon and "they simply couldn*'4t pick up enough altitude 0490F39 to_ make it". $^Small wonder then that crossing the Atlantic was called 0500F39 the Everest of ballooning and, in the words of Abruzzo, "it bordered 0510F39 on the impossible". $^How did DOUBLE EAGLE *=2 and her crew 0520F39 achieve the "mission impossible"? $"^A well-designed helium balloon 0530F39 piloted by men of considerable experience skill and daring, sided and 0540F39 abetted by luck," said an expert in New York. $^That the men were 0550F39 all wealthy helped in no small measure. ^From its earliest days, long-distance 0560F39 ballooning has always been an expensive pastime. ^*Abruzzo 0570F39 is a resort developer and President of Sandia Peak Ski \0Co. ^*Anderson 0580F39 heads a uranium and copper mining company and Newman is President 0590F39 of one of America*'s largest hang-glider manufacturing companies. 0600F39 ^Together they spent an estimated *-125,000 on the expedition. 0610F39 $^The crew also flew hundreds of practice sorties over their native 0620F39 Albuquerque in New Mexico. ^Mild weather and an altitude of 5,300 0630F39 \0ft have made that_ place a balloonist*'s haven-- some 10 per cent of 0640F39 the balloons in the \0US are to_ be found traipsing through the 0650F39 air here. $^*Abruzzo and Anderson had learnt some "hard lessons" on 0660F39 their earlier unsuccessful mission aboard the DOUBLE EAGLE *=1. 0670F39 "^In our last flight we just couldn*'4t get enough sleep every night," 0680F39 says Anderson. ^That_ problem was solved by enlisting Larry Newman. 0690F39 ^Although a newcomer to ballooning, Newman with his extensive 0700F39 aircraft experience-- he is qualified to_ fly commercial airliners-- 0710F39 handled navigation and communications. $^With one more member on the 0720F39 team the crew of DOUBLE EAGLE *=2 could now use four-hour shifts 0730F39 in which two men kept awake while the third slept. $"^But you had 0740F39 to_ force yourself to_ sleep," says Anderson. "^It*'1s perfectly 0750F39 silent. ^You make no noise, you move with the clouds as a particle in 0760F39 the atmosphere. ^You are standing on a balcony and the world is going 0770F39 by beneath you. ^As we passed over New-foundland, Ireland, England 0780F39 and France-- it was so magnificent that you didn*'4t want to_ sleep". 0790F39 $^Then there was the extreme discomfort of being confined to the 0800F39 3 x 6 feet of the gondola. "^For six days it was like living in a 0810F39 closet; there is plenty of room above and below but you can*'4t use 0820F39 it. ^You could tell how bad it was from the psychologocal state we were 0830F39 in," says Anderson. $^However, Abruzzo and Anderson found the 0840F39 trip "better than last time". "^Although we still became exhausted, 0850F39 we managed to_ keep our minds clear." ^The two veterans kept drilling 0860F39 that_ into the neophyte whenever he had bouts of depression. "^Compared 0870F39 to last time this is like summer-- a summer boat ride," said Abruzzo 0880F39 at one stage. (^The temperature then was 8*@ \0F.) $^Nor did the 0890F39 veterans escape unscathed from the stresses and strains of the flight. 0900F39 ^*Abruzzo and Anderson admit having had an argument but are not 0910F39 able to_ recall what it was about. ^Towards the end of their journey 0920F39 the strain of piloting the craft proved too much to_ manage alone 0930F39 and, sometimes in calm stretches, Newman took over from them. $^More 0940F39 pressing than all these physical hardships were the vagaries of the 0950F39 craft and its flight. ^Just after take-off on Friday, August 11, from 0960F39 Presque Isle, Maine, the DOUBLE EAGLE *=2 ran into a path of 0970F39 rarefied air and lurched dangerously close to a gravel pit. $"^Another 0980F39 night, over the Atlantic, we wondered if we had a leak in the balloon," 1000F39 said Abruzzo, "The EAGLE was collecting too much ice on 1010F39 top and we began to_ dump our ballast at a critical rate. ^Within a few 1020F39 hours we had ejected 240 \0lb of sandbags, Maine potatoes and lead. 1030F39 ^It was like throwing fuel out of a gas tank. ^We had a hell of a 1040F39 time staying out of water then. ^We fell from 16,000 \0ft to 13,500 1050F39 \0ft then stabilised. ^We realised later we*'d been so high that we 1060F39 were icing up." $*<*3Terror In The Skies*> $^The DOUBLE EAGLE*'S 1070F39 worst ordeal was probably about a day and a half off the Irish 1080F39 coast. "^Our hearts really came into our mouths when we hit a cold 1090F39 trough and suddenly sank from about 27,000 \0ft to 4,000 \0ft," says Anderson. 1100F39 "$^We didn*'4t want to_ use up our essential ballast to_ regain 1110F39 height because of the experience of our last attempt to_ cross the 1120F39 Atlantic when we ended up in the water off Iceland. ^We hung on 1130F39 desperately for a couple of hours, then the afternoon sun warmed the 1140F39 balloon and we regained altitude," he says. $^As the expedition neared 1150F39 the British Isles, the westerly winds suddenly dropped off. ^*American 1160F39 rescue planes were sent up in alarm. ^But the winds gathered strength 1170F39 again and buoyed up the balloon. $^Hardly had that_ ordeal ended 1180F39 when a fresh snag developed: ^Was there enough helium to_ stay aloft? 1190F39 ^The adventurers now began to_ pitch overboard their gear, including 1200F39 expensive radios, navigation computers and cables. ^They were also 1210F39 forced to_ cast off a hang-glider that_ Larry Newman had hoped to_ 1220F39 ride to the ground at the end of the adventure. $^When they finally 1230F39 ran out of ballast, Abruzzo even tried to_ hack off part of the plastic 1240F39 and fibreglass gondola. ^But it was too sturdy. ^The crew now 1250F39 ripped the floorboards open and threw them over along with their heavy 1260F39 clothes. "^All things except food and the television cameras (which 1270F39 they saved up for more critical contingencies) went," says Abruzzo. 1280F39 $^If only they could nurse their craft to Paris, for their target was 1290F39 the Eiffel Tower. (^And the crew of the DOUBLE EAGLE *=2 was 1300F39 "trying darn hard".) ^Otherwise they were "feeling on top of the world". 1310F39 ^A radio message from Anderson cracked over Ireland*'s Louisburgh 1320F39 port: "^All three of us are jubilant. ^We almost jumped out of our 1330F39 skins when we reached the Irish coast... ^We*'3ve just brought a 1340F39 big one home." $^The DOUBLE EAGLE was now two miles above the English 1350F39 Channel, cruising lazily at 31.4 miles an hour. ^But the winds shifted 1360F39 over Le Havre and the giant craft began to_ drift helplessly 1370F39 to the west of Paris. $^By now the news of the epic crossing had spread 1380F39 all over France like wildfire. ^Radio stations alerted their listners 1390F39 to_ telephone whenever they spotted the balloon. ^At the Deauville 1400F39 racecourse, all punters at France*'s best-known summer meet for 1410F39 once scorned their horses and turned their field-glasses to the skies. 1420F39 ^Radio programmes were repeatedly interrupted with messages from 1430F39 the craft which by now was being tailed by a large flock of buzzing 1440F39 planes and clattering helicopters. ^In one planes at the wives of the 1450F39 adventurers, waving excitedly and blowing kisses to their tired but 1460F39 jubilant husbands. $^As they drifted towards ground, at 15,000 \0ft 1470F39 the balloonists made yet one more attempt to_ reach Le Bourget airfield 1480F39 where Charles Lindbergh had ended his pioneering solo flight. 1490F39 ^But the DOUBLE EAGLE *=2 had no ballast to_ rise across the last 1500F39 crucial 50 miles; it had to_ settle for the hamlet of Miserey. ("^We 1510F39 didn*'4t quite make it although we tried really hard.") $^But their landing 1520F39 was no less triumphant. ^The three aeronauts got the same kind of 1530F39 rousing, tumultuous welcome that_ Lindbergh got when he landed his 1540F39 plucky little monoplane, SPIRIT OF* \0*2ST LOUISE, in Paris. 1550F39 $*<*3Grab If You Can*> $^So keen was the interest aroused by 1560F39 the balloon flight that hundreds of people motored down to Miserey 1570F39 from nearby towns and suburbs-- to_ be on hand to_ welcome the DOUBLE 1580F39 EAGLE *=2 and to_ grab, if possible a bit of its prized skin. 1590F39 $"^We cannot believe this welcome. ^This is unimaginable to us," Abruzzo 1600F39 was heard saying as he and his friends were dragged away from their 1610F39 admirers into the waiting helicopters. $^After their arrival in 1620F39 Paris, Abruzzo and Anderson "just collapsed" while Newman and his 1630F39 wife were whisked away to the renowned Maxim*'s restaurant as guests 1640F39 of the Citroen family. $^*Larry Newman had one more delightful surprise 1650F39 waiting for him at the \0US Embassy where the three adventurers 1670F39 were staying as guests of Ambassador Hartman. ^*Larry won the 1680F39 toss and got to_ sleep in the same bed on which Lindbergh had spent 1690F39 his first night after historic solo flight. $^Next day Newman and 1700F39 his pretty, long-haired blonde wife Sandra arrived half an hour late 1710F39 for the press conference. ^When pressmen asked him if his late arrival 1720F39 was connected with the softness of the bed, Larry looked at his wife, 1730F39 smiled bashfully and said: "^It was an honour to_ be allowed to_ 1740F39 sleep in that_ bed. ^*I didn*'4t want to_ get out of it." $^What 1750F39 did the adventurers riding the DOUBLE EAGLE *=2 achieve? ^*Abruzzo 1760F39 said at the press conference: "^Unless frontiers are challenged 1770F39 and difficult or impossoble things attempted-- and flying the Altantic 1780F39 borders on the impossible-- it appears to me we don*'4t move forward 1790F39 as a society. $"^Whether it was a case of flying in a balloon, breaking 1800F39 altitude records, speed records or writing a fine piece of literature 1810F39 it did not matter.*# **[no. of words = 02022**] **[txt. f40**] 0010F40 **<*THE CONQUEST OF KANCHENJUNGA**> $^*I was only twelve when I 0020F40 attended a Boy Scouts*' Camp at Tara Devi in the hill state 0030F40 of Himachal Pradesh. ^*I was immensely moved by the beauty around 0040F40 me: the pine trees, the heady scent, the cool breeze coursing 0050F40 through the glistening brown needles: it was a wonderful world. 0060F40 ^At night we slept pressed close to the earth inside a tent, 0070F40 while outside the rain played its soft symphony all about us. ^A new 0080F40 awareness was taking seed in me. ^*I was being introduced to the mystique 0090F40 of the mountains. $^Years passed. ^*I was commissioned into the Kumaon 0100F40 Regiment of the Indian Army. ^Posted at the hill station 0110F40 of Ranikhet, I had my first glimpse of the Himalayas. ^The sight left 0120F40 me awestruck and filled me with an unknown yearning. $^In 1958, I 0130F40 was sent to_ learn basic mountaineering at the Himalayan Mountaineering 0140F40 Institute, Darjeeling, and first set my eyes on Kanchenjunga. 0150F40 ^Early in the training programme, we were taken to Tiger Hill, 0160F40 which also offers a view of \0Mt Everest. ^*Everest, I must confess, 0170F40 was rather disappointing. ^It was completely dwarfed by the 0180F40 majestic Kanchenjunga. ^*I saw green hills rising from the river Rangit, 0190F40 then a layer of blue haze and, jutting through the mists, the Kanchenjunga 0200F40 Massif clad in pure white snow. ^The fascinating view 0210F40 hypnotised me and was indelibly stamped on my mind. $^A lot happened 0220F40 between then and 1966, when I was posted as the Principal of 0230F40 the same Institute at Darjeeling. ^We had scaled Nanda Devi and Everest; 0240F40 I had lost my toes on Nilakantha and had almost to_ relearn 0250F40 walking. ^However, the desire to_ attempt Kanchenjunga 0260F40 remained unfulfilled. ^*I had just to_ look through my bedroom window 0270F40 to_ see it shining like molten gold in the rising sun. ^Pink and 0280F40 crimson clouds with a golden lining adorned its proud bosom like a garland 0290F40 of wild flowers. ^My fascination grew so great that I changed my 0300F40 room for another, which offered a better view of the massif. $^In 1976, 0310F40 I had led a Trisul Ski Expedition. ^On the successful completion 0320F40 of this adventure, I had the opportunity to_ meet General *(0T.N.*) 0330F40 Raina, \0MVC, Chief of the Army Staff. ^*I was pleasantly 0340F40 surprised by the General*'s interest in our expedition: he 0350F40 had obviously been following it very keenly. ^During the course 0360F40 of our conversation he remarked: "^Half of our army is deployed 0370F40 at high altitudes. ^Why can*'4t we organise some big mountaineering 0380F40 expedition?" ^There was indeed a case for a major army expedition, 0390F40 perhaps one without precedent in its projected goals. $"^We should 0400F40 try Kanchenjunga from the east", I said "it*'1s perhaps the biggest 0410F40 prize left for mountaineers in the world". $^To my great joy the 0420F40 General was very enthusiastic about the proposal. ^My heart beat 0430F40 wildly; I was finally on the trail of the elusive Kanchenjunga. $*<*3The 0440F40 Top Three*> $^With a confirmed height of 28,208 feet (8,598) 0450F40 metres) above sea level, Kanchenjunga is the third highest mountain 0460F40 in the world. ^The difference in height between Kanchenjunga 0470F40 and the second highest mountain of the world, \0K-2, which 0480F40 rises to 28,253 feet (8,611 metres), is so little that Lord John 0490F40 Hunt had observed: "^It*'1s height alone makes it the third, and perhaps 0500F40 even the second, highest mountain in the world." $^The panoramic view 0510F40 of Kanchenjunga from Darjeeling is one of the grandest in the 0520F40 world. ^Immediately beyond the town, the ground falls away steeply 0530F40 to the bed of river Rangit, barely 1,500 feet above sea level. ^North 0540F40 of Rangit, Sikkim stretches for the next 40 miles, "a crumpled 0550F40 world of forested ridges and deep tropical canyons". ^Further on, 0560F40 stately tall brown alps and glistening icewalls culminate in 0570F40 the five-mile-high Kanchenjunga Massif, its steep, fluted white 0580F40 walls harbouring ice, snow and avalanches. ^To a mountaineer*'s eye, 0590F40 Kanchenjunga looks an impregnable giant even from this distance. ^Situated 0600F40 in such a spectacular setting, it has long worked its lure on 0610F40 mountaineers from all parts of the world. $^Between 1883 and 1955, 0620F40 eight attempts were made to_ climb this Himalayan giant and it 0630F40 finally fell to a British team led by Charles Evans. ^Four Britishers 0640F40 reached the summit on May 25 and May 26, 1955, from Kanchenjunga*'s 0650F40 North-West Face. ^But the North-East Spur route we planned 0660F40 to_ take defied two magnificent attempts in 1929 and 1931 by 0670F40 a band of remarkable German climbers led by Paul Bauer. ^Though 0680F40 they returned from 25,200 feet, the *3British Alpine Journal had 0690F40 described their attempt as a "feat without parallel in all annals 0700F40 of mountaineering history" and the expedition was awarded a gold medal 0710F40 at the 1932 Los Angeles Olympics. ^*Kanchenjunga from the North-East 0720F40 Spur route was thus the greatest Himalayan challenge I could 0730F40 think of. $^Our team of 19 climbers from the Indian Army 0740F40 set off from Delhi on March 7, 1977. ^The Base Camp was established 0750F40 on March 17 in the Green Lake area after a very 0760F40 difficult approach march through the narrow Zemu Valley which 0770F40 lay largely snowbound. ^The Green Lake turnewd out to_ be only 0780F40 a dirty brown pond, nevertheless a fairly big camp with mess-tents, 0790F40 tarpaulins, wireless aerials, a small meteorological observatory 0800F40 and a herd of grazing *4bharal sprang up at this site. ^Advance Base 0810F40 Camp was set up on March 25 at an altitude of 16,750 feet at the junction 0820F40 of the Twins Glacier and the Zemu Glacier. ^The route to Covance 0830F40 Base lay over the Zemu Glacier which flows down the Kanchenjunga 0840F40 Massif and is fittingly the biggest glacier in the Eastern 0850F40 Himalayas. $^In its upper reaches, the Zemu Glacier topples over 0860F40 a steep rock-face for some 700 feet and into a labyrinth of ice, forming 0870F40 a monstrous icefall as it squeezes through a narrow gap between the 0880F40 East Ridge and the North-East Spur. ^Imagine to yourself 0890F40 the Niagara Falls in a frozen state and you have a picture 0900F40 of the Zemu Icefall. ^The route through the icefall was forced 0910F40 by Major Prem Chand and Naik *(0N. D.*) Sherpa on March 31. 0920F40 ^*Prem reported: "^Very unstable icefall, the most dangerous in the Himalayas". 0930F40 ^We set up Camp *=1 about 500 yards beyond the top of the 0940F40 icefall at an altitude of 18,750 feet (5,720 metres). $<*3Impossible 0950F40 Route*> $^From Camp *=1, the upper basin of the Zamu Glacier 0960F40 ran almost level to the South face of the North-East Spur. ^We aimed 0970F40 to_ climb to the crest of the Spur and then 0980F40 climb along this ridge till we hit the North Ridge. ^We were now 0990F40 thus face to face with the "impossible" route we had adopted. ^The battle 1000F40 was joined. $^From Base Camp, I watched Major Pushkar 1010F40 Chand and Company Havaldar Major Gurcharan Singh master 1020F40 the face for Prem and Kiran to_ establish Camp *=2 next day. ^We 1030F40 had now been grappling with Kanchenjunga for over a month and seemed 1040F40 to_ be making good progress. $^Then, on April 10, Kanchenjunga 1050F40 struck back. ^Descending from Camp *=2, Havaldar Sukhvinder 1060F40 Singh slipped on a rope, fell and his rucksack jammed up 1070F40 against his head, breaking his neck. ^Numb with grief, we brought 1080F40 our dead comrade*'s body down to the Base Camp and, on April 18, creamated 1090F40 him near a small lake. ^Someone chanted from the *4Gutka in 1100F40 Punjabi: $"^Thus far we go with you, our friend, and no further. ^You 1110F40 have a heavenly path ahead of you and we have to_ suffer a little more." 1120F40 $^A white plume of smoke rose from the jumper pyre, swirling upwards 1130F40 along the barren flanks of our mountain towards the summit of 1140F40 Kanchenjunga. $^Dejected, demoralised but then with renewed determination, 1150F40 we snaked up the mountain again from April 19. ^After 1160F40 a week of great climbing, Kiran*'s party established Camp *=3 at 1170F40 20,670 feet (6,300 metres) on the afternoon of April 26. ^*Kiran described 1180F40 the camp-site as an "oasis in the vertical hell of ice". $^Till 1190F40 april 8 our progress had been very fast, almost too good to_ be true. 1200F40 ^We had overcome the icefall. ^We had broken the defence of treacherous 1210F40 South Face leading to the crest of the North-East Spur, 1220F40 not at one, but at two places. ^At that_ stage, I had had no doubt 1230F40 that we could establish Camp *=3 by April 10. ^The tragedy 1240F40 had, however, put us back by 16 days. $^*Kanchenjunga does not give 1250F40 you much time. ^Even under normal conditions, it is a race against 1260F40 the monsoons. ^And so far we were virtual non-starters, to_ say the 1270F40 least. ^Though we had had a taste of the North-East Spur*'s terrifying 1280F40 defences, some people are incorrigible optimists: I am one 1290F40 of those and sent a signal to Delhi: "^It may be possible to_ force 1300F40 open a route over the dangerous and difficult portion of the ridge in 1310F40 two or three days*' time". ^A rude shock awaited me. ^Had I known 1320F40 then that it would take us another 16 days to Camp *=4, I am not sure 1330F40 if we could have kept up the effort, since I wanted the team to_ 1340F40 be off the Spur much before the onset of the monsoons. $^Ahead lay 1350F40 the crux of the entire climb, the taming of the North-East Spur. 1360F40 ^*James Ramsay Ullman, the famous American mountain chronicler, had described 1370F40 the Spur thus: $CAMP *=6 (altitude 25,030 \0ft) $"^There 1380F40 were no rocks anywhere, no bare straightway slope of ice and snow. 1390F40 ^Instead, the North-East Spur climbed skyward for thousands of feet 1400F40 in one unending spine of broken, twisted ice. ^There were towers piled 1410F40 upon towers, cliff upon cliff, huge vertical columns which tapered like 1420F40 churh spires and shining curtains, festooned with icicles, hanging down 1430F40 the precipices from cornices above. ^There were great bulges and chasms. 1440F40 ^Wrenched by wind, and cold into fantastic mushroom shapes and grotesque 1450F40 likeness of monsters from a nightmare. ^And as if all this were 1460F40 not enough, the whole broken tortured expanse was swept incessantly 1470F40 by avalanches. ^Gigantic blocks and bergs of solid ice breaking off 1480F40 high above swept down the chutes and spirals of the Spur in two-mile 1490F40 drops of thundering destruction". $*<*3Almost A Fairy-Tale*> $^The 1500F40 Spur tested us to the utmost over the next 16 days. ^This is what 1510F40 climbing fairy-tales are made of, the toughest climbing I have ever 1520F40 encountered in the mountains. ^*Prem, *(0N. D.*) Sherpa, Norbu and 1530F40 Kiran performed with skills undreamt of earlier and, when the Spur 1540F40 was finally overcome and Camp *=4 established on May 12, it was a 1550F40 day of glorious rejoicing. ^Easier slopes lay beyond. ^We had finally 1560F40 clawed a chance on the mountain. $^It would now be a race against the 1570F40 approaching monsoons. ^After 10.00 \0a.m., clouds would form and envelop 1580F40 the higher reaches of the mountain in white-out conditions. 1590F40 ^High winds would obliterate all tracks. $^The members floundered upward 1600F40 for another week before Camp *=5 could be established on May 1610F40 19 at 23,720 feet (7,230 metres). ^Beyond Camp *=5, the strong westerly 1620F40 winds blasted us with unobstructed fury. ^We were aiming to_ set 1630F40 up Camp *=6 in the Col where the Spur joined the North Ridge, 1640F40 but a kilometre-long knife-edge arete stopped us just before the Col 1650F40 at an altitude of 25,030 feet (7,630 metres). $^The date was May 24 1660F40 and, by my reckoning, the monsoon now was only a week away. ^Time was 1670F40 running out but, on the other hand, our pace had certainly quickened. 1680F40 ^It had taken us 17 days after establishing Camp *=2 to_ open up 1690F40 Camp *=3 and another 16 agonising days before we could set up Camp 1700F40 *=4. ^Once having overcome the extreme severity of the North-East 1710F40 Spur, we had set up Camp *=5 and *=6 in another fortnight, climbing 1720F40 a further 3,280 feet in the process. ^Our morale was high and everyone 1730F40 was doing his bit cheerfully and confidently. ^We seemed to_ 1740F40 have got over the shock of Sukhvinder*'s death and the early depletion 1750F40 of our team. ^We were now full of confidence in our ability 1760F40 to_ get to the top. $^Could we accelerate our progress some more or 1770F40 did Kanchenjunga hold yet some obstacles on its higher slopes that_ 1780F40 would require more time to_ overcome than we had?*# **[no. of words = 02015**] **[txt. f41**] 0010F41 **<*3TOBACCO HABITS AND ORAL CANCER*0**> $*3^TOBACCO*0 was first introduced 0020F41 into India by the Portuguese in the 17th century. ^It was 0030F41 credited with qualities of calming and relaxing an individual, and 0040F41 also considered to_ be a sort of stimulant. $^Various societies and 0050F41 cultures gradually discovered their own ways of using tobacco. ^As 0060F41 time passed, tobacco habits became not only socially acceptable, but 0070F41 a tradition. ^They acquired a social status symbol and even formed 0080F41 part of cultural rituals. ^The younger generation began to_ equate 0090F41 acquistition of tobacco habits with adult behaviour. ^And the habits 0100F41 spread, until epidemiological investigations on the effects of tobacco 0110F41 smoking on health had very clearly established a relationship between 0120F41 tobacco habits and cancer and certain heart and lung diseases. 0130F41 ^Among different types of cancer, oral cancer is most common in India. 0140F41 ^In the Ernakulam district of Kerala, it is found to_ be 20 times 0150F41 higher than in England. ^In the country as a whole, of course, 0160F41 its incidence varies widely over different states. $^Oral cancer is 0170F41 one of the most mutilating diseases. ^But it lends itself to early 0180F41 diagnosis without complicated instruments because of its easy accessibility; 0190F41 the only requirement is that the clinician must be alert. 0200F41 ^Early diagnosis greatly improves the chances of therapy being successful. 0210F41 ^The chances of successful treatment, and maybe prevention, 0220F41 are further improved if the diagnosis is made before the lesion develops 0230F41 to a malignant or cancerous stage. $^The best solution, undoubtedly, 0240F41 would be the prevention of the disease. ^But for this, we must 0250F41 have knowledge about the epidemiology of the disease, that_ is, the 0260F41 incidence and the prevalence figures, the natural history of the 0270F41 disease and the causative factors. ^Over the years, some hypotheses 0280F41 had been put forward, but mostly on the basis of hospital-based studies. 0290F41 $^In 1966, the Basic Dental Research Unit at the Tata Institute 0300F41 of Fundamental Research, Bombay, undertook a largescale 0310F41 epidemiological investigation of oral cancer and precancerous conditions 0320F41 amongst the rural population in five districts of India-- Ernakulam 0330F41 district in Kerala, Bhavnagar district in Gujarat, Srikakulam 0340F41 district in Andhra Pradesh, and Singbhum and Darbhanga districts 0350F41 in Bihar. ^The survey dealt with the micro-environment associated 0360F41 with the development of oral cancer and precancerous lesions, the 0370F41 environmental factor in this case being tobacco chewing and smoking. 0380F41 $^There were several questions which required to_ be answered: what 0390F41 is the incidence of precancerous lesions occurring in a population? 0400F41 ^What is the exact location of these lesions within the oral cavity? 0410F41 ^What is the association between the lesions and the different 0420F41 kinds of tobacco habits? ^At what frequency and after how much time 0430F41 do these lesions turn into cancer? ^At what rate do new lesions appear 0440F41 among those who practise tobacco habits and among those who do not 0450F41 or have discontinued? $^And, from the start, it was decided to_ maintain 0460F41 a register of individuals with precancerous lesions and a control 0470F41 register of individuals who did not have any lesions. $^A specific 0480F41 and planned methodology was followed. ^The five districts mentioned 0490F41 earlier were selected on the basis of the distinctive tobacco 0500F41 habits prevalent in these five areas. ^From each of these regions, some 0510F41 reports linking these tobacco habits to oral cancer were already 0520F41 available. ^Geographically, these districts are diverse and presented 0530F41 different racial, cultural, dietary and oral habits. ^The population 0540F41 covered was rural and, hence, our results cannot demonstrate differences 0550F41 between a rural and an urban population, if any. $^In each 0560F41 district, a number of villages were selected by random sampling. ^In 0570F41 a house-to-house survey, the entire adult population (above the age 0580F41 of 15 years) in each selected village was questioned for its tobacco 0590F41 habits as well as examined for the presence of oral precancerous 0600F41 lesions by a team of specially trained dentists. $^Over 10,000 individuals 0610F41 were examined in each district. ^Every lesion was photographed 0620F41 in colour for documentation. ^Biopsies from almost all the lesions 0630F41 were obtained for microscopic examination. ^All the information regarding 0640F41 tobacco habits and clinical examination was recorded on specially 0650F41 prepared charts. ^The information was fed to the computer and 0660F41 analysed. ^Some interesting results are discussed here. $*3Smoking 0670F41 habits*0. ^Smoking was predominant among males rather than females, 0680F41 except in Srikakulam and Darbhanga. *4^Bidi smoking was prevalent 0690F41 in all the districts but it was practised only by males. *4^Hooka smoking 0700F41 was practised by females in Darbhanga. $*4^Chutta smoking was 0710F41 popular among males in Srikakulam, where reverse *4chutta smoking 0720F41 (the habit of keeping the lighted end within the mouth) was practised 0730F41 almost exclusively by females. ^In Singbhum, smoking was almost 0740F41 an exclusive privilege of men. ^The male-female ratio amongst smokers 0750F41 was 9:1. ^In Bhavnagar, we discovered a hitherto unreported habit, 0760F41 clay pipe or *4hookli smoking, practised exclusively by the males. 0770F41 $*3chewing habits*0. *4^Pan chewing was more popular in Kerala than 0780F41 in the North, and in Kerala, it was practised more by females 0790F41 than by males. *4^Khaini was a common habit in Darbhanga and Singbhum 0800F41 districts, practised mostly by males. (^See box on 'Tobacco Habits 0810F41 in India'.) $*3^THE*0 analysis of the survey data showed that 0820F41 precancerous lesions were quite frequent in the study sample. ^Leukoplakia, 0830F41 a precancerous lesion, prevailed among 1.7 per cent of the 0840F41 smaple population in Bhavnagar and Ernakulam; 4.9 per cent in Srikakulam 0850F41 and 0.2 per cent in Singbhum and Darbhanga. ^Reverse *4chutta 0860F41 smoking in Srikakulam was associated with the highest number of leukoplakias; 0870F41 leukoplakia was diagnosed amongst 8.8 per cent of Srikakulam*'s 0880F41 "reverse smokers" and amongst 7 per cent of *4hookli smokers 0890F41 in Bhavnagar. ^Leukoplakia was found among 6.1 per cent of those 0900F41 who both smoked and chewed tobacco in Ernakulan, whereas it was 2.1 0910F41 per cent among those who only smoked, and 1.7 per cent among those 0920F41 who had only chewing habits. ^Leukoplakia among those without tobacco 0930F41 habits of any kind ranged between 0 and 0.2 per cent. $^In Ernakulam 0940F41 district, 12 cases and in Srikakulam*'s "reverse smokers", 10 0950F41 cases of oral cancer were found. $^These figures clearly show that 0960F41 those who have both the chewing and smoking habits run the highest 0970F41 risk of getting a precancerous lesion and those who do not have any 0980F41 habits show no signs of a precancerous lesion. $*<*3Prospective study*0*> 0990F41 $*3^CAUSAL*0 association between tobacco habits and oral precancerous 1000F41 lesions has been indicated. ^A doubt, however, may be raised 1010F41 as to which one came first, tobacco habits or precancerous lesions. 1020F41 ^Couldn*'4t something else have caused the precancerous lesions 1030F41 which, in turn, induced the affected person to_ take to tobacco habits? 1040F41 $^One way to_ counteract these arguments would be a prospective 1050F41 survey where indivduals without the disease are followed up periodically. 1060F41 ^After a suitable length of time, the rate of occurrence 1070F41 of new lesions among those with smoking or chewing habits can be compared 1080F41 with the rate among those without the habits. ^The ratio of these 1090F41 two would indicate the factor by which the risk of the lesion is 1100F41 increased among the addicts. ^This study would also give an idea of 1110F41 the risk of a leukoplakia developing into a cancer as well as the risk 1120F41 of developing a leukoplakia for persons with a specific tobacco 1130F41 habit. $^Such a follow-up survey constituted the second phase of this 1140F41 project. ^All individuals examined in the first survey were re-examined 1150F41 annually and questioned about their tobacco habits. ^In order 1160F41 to_ obtain reliable results, the follow-up survey was conducted for 1170F41 10 years. $^The results obtained were quite conclusive. ^Over the 10-years 1180F41 follow-up period, not a single case of oral cancer or leukoplakia 1190F41 developed among those who did not practise any kind of tobacco 1200F41 habit. $^Those who practised tobacco habits did develop precancerous 1210F41 lesions, though the rates of occurrence varied for different habit 1220F41 groups. ^For example, in Ernakulam district, *4bidi smokers developed 1230F41 leukoplakia at the rate of 0.7 per 1,000 per year and *4pan 1240F41 chewers at the rate of 3.6 per 1,000 per year. ^Those who practised 1250F41 both developed leukoplakia at the rate of 6 per 1,000 per year. ^In 1260F41 Srikakulam district, reverse *4chutta smokers developed precancerous 1270F41 lesions on the palate at the rate of 96 per 1,000 per year. $^Along 1280F41 with the individuals without any lesions, individuals with precancerous 1290F41 lesions were also followed up over the same period. ^In Ernakulam 1300F41 district and in Srikakulam district, 11 oral cancer cases developed 1310F41 during the follow-up period among individuals with precancerous 1320F41 lesions within 1 to 8 years of the first examination. $^The results 1330F41 provide definite proof *3that the surest way to_ prevent oral cancer 1340F41 would be to_ avoid tobacco in any form.*0 ^Thus, persuading people 1350F41 to_ refrain from using tobacco would be worth-while in the interest 1360F41 of the nation at large. $*<*3The 'X-factor'*0*> $^It can be argued 1370F41 that the relationship between tobacco habits and oral precancerous 1380F41 lesions is not quite as direct as has been implied. ^There may exist 1390F41 an unknown factor (x-factor) which is responsible for the cancer 1400F41 and precancerous lesions as well as the tobacco habits. ^It may be solely 1410F41 due to this "X-factor" that the tobacco habits and oral precancerous 1420F41 lesions appear to_ be related to each other. $^To_ counter this 1430F41 argument, an intervention study is necessary. ^In an intervention 1440F41 study, a part of the sudy sample is persuaded to_ give up the suspected 1450F41 disease-causing factor, in this case, tobacco habits. ^Re-examining 1460F41 the sample over a period of time, one can determine the incidence 1470F41 of the disease, that_ is, the comparative risk of contracting the 1480F41 disease among the individuals who gave up the habit and among the 1490F41 individuals who continued the tobacco habit. ^If there is a significant 1800F41 decrease in the disease rate among the individuals who gave up 1510F41 the habits, then it would prove that a direct link exists between the 1520F41 habit and the disease, and it would effectively disprove the "X-factor" 1530F41 hypothesis. ^Obviously, an intervention study will also provide 1540F41 the estimate of decrease in the risk of disease affecting the group 1550F41 who have dis-continued the habit. ^Such an intervention study is 1560F41 proposed as the third phase of the project. $^To_ persuade the population 1570F41 to_ give up their tobacco habits, a film has been made depicting 1580F41 the various types of tobacco habits practised in India and their 1590F41 relationship to oral cancer and precancerous lesions. ^The message 1600F41 of the film which has a different version for each State will be 1610F41 reinforced through personal communication, group discussion and printed 1620F41 matter. ^The population will be interviewed and re-examined every 1630F41 year. $^It is also hoped that this intervention study will finally 1640F41 remove all doubts in the way of undertaking large-scale primary prevention 1650F41 programmes for oral cancer by the government as well as voluntary 1660F41 organisations. 1670F41 $*<*3Tobacco habits in India*0*> $^Within a short time of tobacco being 1680F41 brought to India its usage became common. ^Several saints of the 1690F41 seventeenth century had condemned its usage in their writings. ^Over 1700F41 the years, tobacco usage in India has evolved in two distinct forms, 1710F41 chewing and smoking. ^Snuffing is also practised, but is not as common. 1720F41 $*<*3Chewing habits*0*> $^Actuailly, tobacco chewing is not a 1730F41 correct description of the habit because, in most cases, tobacco is kept 1740F41 in the mouth and not chewed. ^Below is a description of some of 1750F41 the most common forms of tobacco chewing and smoking in India, some 1760F41 of which were studied by us. $*4Pan chewing: ^The practice is at 1770F41 least 2,000 years old and has the sanction of ancicnt Indian scriptures. 1780F41 ^Basically, *4pan is a combination of betel leaf, catechu, slaked 1790F41 lime (calcium hydroxide) and piece of areca nut. ^Several condiments 1800F41 and sweetening and flavouring agents are also added. ^With such ingredients, 1810F41 normally no spitting is necessary and the bolus formed by 1820F41 chewing is swallowed. ^Today, however, almost all the habitual chewers 1830F41 of *4pan chew it along with tobacco. ^The addition of tobacco 1840F41 has made condiments and sweetening and flavouring agents superfluous. 1850F41 ^When chewing *4pan with tobacco, the "chew" formed in the mouth has 1860F41 to_ be spat out. $*4khaini: ^It can be described as the habit of chewing 1870F41 tobacco without the betel leaf. *4^Khaini addicts usually keep 1880F41 two small metal boxes containing slaked lime and tobacco. ^A small 1890F41 quantity of tobacco is taken out on the left palm and vigorously mixed 1900F41 with slaked lime by the thumb or forefinger.*# **[no. of words = 02003**] **[txt. f42**] 0010F42 **<*3WHO OWNS BOMBAY?*0**> $*3^BOMBAY OCCUPIES*0 a unique place in India. 0020F42 ^*New Delhi may be the political capital, and Calcutta, the 0030F42 cultural capital, but nobody can deny that Bombay is the financial 0040F42 nerve-centre of this subcontinent. $^During the last one hundred years, 0050F42 Bombay has witnessed many communities gaining and losing economic 0060F42 power, depending on their weaknesses and strong points and the 0070F42 backing of the political power at the centre. ^A study of the ever-changing 0080F42 pattern will be very interesting and throw light on the various 0090F42 socio-economic and political forces in the country. $^*Shivaji*'s 0100F42 *4loot of Surat had frightened the British and made them change 0110F42 the idea of having their headquarters in Bombay. ^It then was a fishermen*'s 0120F42 village. ^Communication was difficult. ^But it was an excellent 0130F42 natural port. ^The *5Pathare Prabhu*6 community became prominent 0140F42 then, and held vast landed properties in Bombay. ^Thus, the entire 0150F42 Malabar Hill was owned by *5Pathare Prabhus*6. ^They acted 0160F42 as the counterpart of *5Kayastha Munshis*6 in the Moghul Court 0170F42 and during the early British period and became politically and financially 0180F42 dominant. ^In fact, they became the only landed aristocrats 0190F42 in the relatively backward, unknown and poor island. ^Even today the 0200F42 community has some beautiful and commercially very paying land in 0210F42 its possession. *4^*Prabhus were addicts of wine and women. ^They were 0220F42 very extravagant, vain, and always in the pursuit of anything soft, 0230F42 beautiful, and pleasuresome. $*<*3Rise of Parsis*0*> $^The Parsi 0240F42 community followed the *5Pathare Prabhus*6 in the socio-economic 0250F42 dominance of Bombay. ^The Parsis were soft-spoken and looked very 0260F42 fair and generous. ^To_ begin with, they were very backward and 0270F42 poor. ^They acted as interpreters to the British and won their confidence. 0280F42 ^The British patronage and education completely transformed 0290F42 them. ^They were superior to the *4Prabhus in one respect-- they were 0300F42 first class businessmen. ^They took to trade, commerce and industry, 0310F42 once they had gained sufficient trust of the British rulers. $^Their 0320F42 vast profits in business and industry was neutralised by their 0330F42 lavish extravagance. ^They were philanthropists. ^An ordinary Parsi 0340F42 during the British period considered himself superior to the 'natives', 0350F42 but the leaders at the top were different. $^The Parsis opened 0360F42 arts colleges, hospitals, theatres and what not. ^They gradually became 0370F42 the leaders in all fields. ^As employers, they were kind and generous. 0380F42 ^In politics, they always sided with the British and preserved 0390F42 interest of their community. ^This resulted in more concessions, 0400F42 contracts and licenses for the new industries for the Parsi entrepreneurs. 0410F42 ^Unlike the Hindus, the Parsis had no inhibition in regard 0420F42 to dining, wining and travelling with the foreigners. $^The Maharashtrian 0430F42 *4Brahmins, though brilliant and talented, aggressively opposed 0440F42 the British rule in India, and the British could never trust 0450F42 them. ^Naturally, the non-Maharashtrians, particularly the Parsis 0460F42 and Gujarati *4Baniyas, profited the most. $^The Parsis thrived 0470F42 for quite some time because of three reasons. ^They were fair and 0480F42 racially looked nearer to the Europeans than the Hindus or the Muslims. 0490F42 ^Secondly, they showed that they were non-aligned in politics, 0500F42 and were nonentities in power politics. ^As a rule, they played the 0510F42 role of conservatives and opposed the radicals like Tilak. ^Thirdly, 0520F42 because of their gentle and witty nature and generous employment 0530F42 potential, they were quite popular in the politically-conscious Bombay. 0540F42 $^The Parsis had a peculiar system of trusts which increased 0550F42 their popularity and gave them a very good image in the country. ^If 0560F42 a Parsi has no issue, the community laws forbid him to_ adopt a 0570F42 son. ^Thus, after the death of a rich Parsi, all his property goes 0580F42 to the community in the form of the trust made in the name of the departed. 0590F42 ^Thus, the familiar name, Godrej, is a trust, and is no individual 0600F42 or a group of members of a family. $*<*3Goodness of trustees*0*> 0610F42 $^If the trustees are good, they would work hard to_ invest and 0620F42 reinvest the money of the trust and enlarge its operations. ^It is 0630F42 a wellknown fact that the finances to_ run the Tata Cancer Hospital 0640F42 come from the Tata Trust. ^The trustees can certainly function 0650F42 far better, because the element of selfishness or family interestis 0660F42 automatically curtailed. $^The Gujarati *4Baniyas entered the 0670F42 field simultaneously with the Parsis. ^The *5Vaishnav Baniyas*6 from 0680F42 Saurashtra and Surat earned a lot of respect because of their 0690F42 truthfulness and religiousness. ^Relatively, the *5Jain Baniyas*6, 0700F42 the late comers on the scene, were more shrewd, soft-spoken and introverted. 0710F42 ^It was very difficult to_ have full trust in a *5Jain Baniya*'s*6 0720F42 words. ^Wittily, it was said about him, "^He does not kill 0730F42 flies and insects; he kills men and digests them." ^There were many 0740F42 differences between the Parsis and the Gujarati *4Baniyas. $^A 0750F42 Parsi would be really generous. ^A *4Baniya would not even show that 0760F42 he was one. ^The Parsi businessmen liked all the pleasures of life and 0770F42 enjoyed them to their heart*'s content. ^A *4Baniya would hardly think 0780F42 of these things. ^He enjoyed *4satta, but speculation frightened 0790F42 a Parsi businessman. ^A Parsi had set principles in dealing with 0800F42 his customers and would generally stick to them. ^A *4Baniya was ever 0810F42 obliging and accommodating. $*<*3Gujarati *4Baniya*0*> $^The advent 0820F42 of Gandhiji*'s political movement helped the Gujarati *4Baniya to_ 0830F42 earn the much coveted entry into certain sectors of the industry 0840F42 which till then had been monopolised by the Parsis. ^*Gandhiji*'s 0850F42 politics confused the British administrators, but convinced them that, 0860F42 unlike the aggressive Bengali and Maharashtrian rebels, Gandhiji 0870F42 could never fight them violently. $^Actually, Gandhiji*'s movement 0880F42 introduced a new element and it was fully exploited by the Gujarati 0890F42 *4Baniya owners of the textile mills in Bombay and Ahmedabad. 0900F42 ^They did not mind diverting a part of their profit to_ finance Gandhiji*'s 0910F42 movement. ^It is well-known that Gandhiji started full-time 0920F42 political worker system in India. ^It was this community that_ 0930F42 popularised Gandhiji*'s politics all over the country. $*(0^*S. K.*) 0940F42 Patil, the then uncrowned king of Bombay, gave a good lift to 0950F42 the Gujarati *4Baniyas. ^The Parsis gradually withdrew and made 0960F42 room for the Gujarati *4Baniyas who later on were joined with Patels 0970F42 and Lohanas from the mainland of Gujarat. ^The Hindu *4Vohras and 0980F42 Muslim *4Bohras did have good time for some time, but could not 0990F42 flourish like *4Baniyas or Parsis. ^Their community was too small. 1000F42 $^The Gujarati *4Baniyas had already made their mark as successful 1010F42 businessmen outside India, particularly in East Africa. ^The 1020F42 Patels and Shahs from Gujarat had also been prosperous there. ^Importing 1030F42 foreign goods on a commission basis had already been started 1040F42 long ago by the Parsis and the Gujarati *4Baniyas, but the Patels 1050F42 added a new dimension by exporting the Indian finished goods to 1060F42 the underdeveloped countries. $*<3Marwaris in competition*0*> $^*Gandhiji*'s 1070F42 movement helped another community indirectly. ^It was the 1080F42 community of the Marwaris. ^*Bajaj and Birla were the custodians of 1090F42 Gandhiji*'s funds. ^No wonder, these two Marwaris encouraged their 1100F42 own kith and kin who appeared late on Bombay*'s stage of trade, 1110F42 commerce and industry. $^The competition 1120F42 between the Gujarati *4Baniyas and Marwaris reminds one of 1130F42 the story of the hare and the tortoise. ^It is very interesting to_ 1140F42 study how the Marwaris slowly progressed and replaced the Gujarati 1150F42 *4Baniyas in the Bombay market and achieved supreme position 1160F42 there, despite the cut-throat competition by the newcomers, the Sindhi 1170F42 and Punjabi businessmen from the North. ^In 1960, after the formation 1180F42 of the separate Maharashtra State, its first Chief Minister, 1190F42 *(0Y. B.*) Chavan wanted to_ cut *(0S. K.*) Patil to size. 1200F42 ^He took financial assistance from both the rival groups for his 1210F42 party politics and gradually deflated *(0S. K.*) Patil in his own 1220F42 kingdom. $^The Marwaris in pre-Independence era were petty traders 1250F42 dealing in waste paper and waste metals and secondhand utensils and 1240F42 ornaments, usually stolen. ^They went from the dry desert of Marwar 1250F42 to distant places and devoted their full attention to business. 1260F42 ^They had no educational background and would live anywhere. ^They 1270F42 were known as the misers of the highest order, probably because in the 1280F42 beginning, they had nothing to_ spend. $^They were highly religiious 1290F42 and orthodox. ^Though they prospered in their business in the course 1300F42 of time, they preserved their only possession-- the metal pot, 1301F42 a rope and the loin cloth. ^This was 1310F42 done deliberately to_ remind the members of the family of their 1320F42 early days. ^They did not allow their womenfolk to_ take part in any 1330F42 social event. ^Sharing responsibilities in trade or business was out 1340F42 of question for their women, although the males talked about business 1350F42 all the day. $^The Marwaris started building their prosperity in 1360F42 Berar where Gandhiji chose to_ have his main *4Ashram. ^During the 1370F42 Gandhian movement, the idealistic Maharashtrian professionals (mainly 1380F42 *4Brahmin teachers, doctors and pleaders) and *4Ijardars left 1390F42 their profession, and started getting impoverished and selling their 1400F42 properties. ^The shrewd Marwaris, however, gradually started purchasing 1410F42 these estates at throw-away prices. $*<*3Rise of Marwaris*0*> 1420F42 $^Earlier, the Maharashtrian *4Brahimins had settled in Berar and 1430F42 Marathwada and had become landlords and also leaders in political 1440F42 field. ^The decline and rise of Marwaris is very interesting to_ 1450F42 study. ^Gradually, the Marwaris became landlords, leaders in the 1460F42 chambers of commerce and newspaper owners, and captured educational 1470F42 institutes. $^Enthusiastic Maharashtrian *4Brahmin youths who were 1480F42 idealists helped the Marwari capitalists by working all the 24 hours 1490F42 of the day and seven days of the week, sticking to the ideals of 1500F42 patriotic mission, life of sacrifice, *4Swadeshi and *4Swadharma. 1510F42 ^No wonder, the Marwaris prospered and the Maharashtrians declined. 1520F42 $^The same process was repeated in and around Bombay. ^In most of 1530F42 the fields, the Marwaris have proved their superiority and have displaced 1540F42 the Gujarati *4Baniyas partly or in certain sectors fully. 1550F42 $^Gradually, the Marwaris realised the value of education. ^Once 1560F42 the Marwaris became educated, there was a transformation in their 1570F42 investment policies. ^The trader and the businessman now became ambitious 1580F42 to_ own the industires which gave better and richer returns. $^The 1581F42 *4Marwaris are no entrepreneurs. ^They are best at cooking the account 1600F42 books. ^They are excellent organisers and successful managers, 1610F42 of course, from their own profit point of view. ^*Laxmi is their only 1620F42 goddess and each Marwari is cruelly business-like in his dealings. 1630F42 ^Even the son would not spare his father in getting his legitimate 1640F42 commission, and surprisingly, the father does not mind it because he, 1650F42 too, has treated his father likewise. ^It is on this score that_ 1660F42 the Marwaris have outsmarted the Gujarati *4Baniyas. $^The chief 1670F42 characteristic of the Marwari businessman is that he carefully avoids 1680F42 his identity in all his dealings. ^And yet, he is very much there. 1690F42 ^To the person in need, he will speak very sweetly and appear reasonable. 1700F42 ^He will surely help the man in need. ^But he will have complete 1710F42 information about him through his own intelligence network. $^The 1720F42 Marwari has already fixed an expiry date in his mind and will wait 1730F42 patiently till then. ^After that_ the person would feel and see 1740F42 his real character. ^The Marwari would be cruel enough to_ get every 1750F42 *4paisa of the interest and the capital, if necessary, through the 1760F42 court decree. ^Once he gets his money back, he would be courteous and 1770F42 would say, "^What to_ do? ^This business compels me to_ take 1780F42 such a drastic step. ^You are my good friend. ^Please remember whenever 1790F42 you are in any need, please do not hesitate to_ approach me." $^A 1800F42 Marwari would only show that he is not interested in politics. ^Yet 1810F42 he is fully aware of the politics going around him and tries to_ 1820F42 have a full, though invisible control over the same. ^If one brother 1830F42 shows inclination to the Congress, another would show his affiliation 1840F42 to the *5Jana Sangha*6, the third to the *4Swatantra, while 1850F42 the fourth would show sympathy even to the communists. $*<*3Money 1860F42 making \0vs king-making*0*> $^At home, they would sit together and 1870F42 jointly think of their business interests and exchange notes to_ exploit 1880F42 the situation for their personal interest. ^It is a pity that 1890F42 the different parties hardly know about this strategy and always boast 1900F42 of 'capturing' this Marwari *4Seth or that_ .^Few realise that 1910F42 a Marwari is essentially interested in minting money, and would prefer 1920F42 to_ become a king-maker than be a king himself.*# **[no. of words = 02003**] **[txt. f43**] 0010F43 **<*3Is *(0M. O.*) Mathai a *5Namak Haram?*6*0**> $\0*3^The*0 yearning 0020F43 to_ write is one I understand. ^And reminiscences of an important 0030F43 and eventful era are something of value. ^But there has been too 0040F43 much glib and hasty writing about important events of late, and Mathai*'s 0050F43 is a dishonest addition to the scrappy jobs that_ pass as book-writing 0060F43 among us. ^His book rests on the simple and unscrupulous expedient 0070F43 of insinuation. ^Several insinuations are presented as facts, leading 0080F43 to the conclusion Mathai wishes us to_ draw. ^This is how the 0090F43 method works: ^We are told Nehru has visits from a "comely" woman on 0100F43 several nights, arranged by his secretary, Upadhyaya. ^Next, a woman 0110F43 produces an illegitimate child in an unknown, untraceable convent in 0120F43 Bangalore. ^The authorities of this mysterious place find letters addressed 0130F43 to her from the Prime Minister and return them to him. ^The 0140F43 convent remains anonymous and heavy hangs the implication that these "letters" 0150F43 are of a certain kind. ^This trail of "information" is wound 0160F43 up with a story about Napoleon*'s bastard. ^What each of these statements 0170F43 has to_ do with the others is not at all clear. ^But what Mathai 0180F43 clearly intends us to_ believe is that Nehru fathered a bastard. 0190F43 $^We must not ask why in Heaven*'s name this convent has vanished 0200F43 off the map-- or else how could a convent in Bangalore, as distinct 0210F43 from one on Mars, fail to_ be located? ^We must remember, too that 0220F43 this convent must be the only place in India where everyone*'s lips 0230F43 are sealed forever. ^In a country where everyone babbles so, and where 0240F43 a flourishing yellow Press waits-- and certainly waited in Nehru*'s 0250F43 time-- to_ pounce on scandal, not a whisper of this was ever heard. 0260F43 ^It was left to Mathai, all these years later, to_ "reveal" these 0270F43 "facts". $^Here is what Nehru*'s secretary, Upadhyaya, whom Mathai 0280F43 calls Nature*'s fool" has to_ say about this episode. ^During the Hindi 0290F43 agitation (spearheaded by Seth Govind Das in the early 1950s) 0300F43 the woman known as Shraddha Mata came from Lucknow to Delhi and 0310F43 interviewed a number of \0MPs in support of the Hindi Bill that_ was 0320F43 then under consideration in Parliament. ^She was probably in her late 0330F43 Thirties, dressed in an orange *4sari and wore her hair loose over 0340F43 her shoulders. ^*Upadhyaya was then in charge of the *4am-janata gatherings 0350F43 on the front lawn of Teen Murti House where people came every 0360F43 morning for *4darshan. ^This woman met Nehru a couple of times through 0370F43 him on these occasions. ^One night about midnight Upadhyaya and his 0380F43 family were asleep when she arrived at his house. ^One of his daughters, 0390F43 who answered the door refused to_ wake her father as he had been 0400F43 unwell, but the woman pushed past her and demanded agitatedly that 0410F43 he be roused as it was a matter of life and death, and that Upadhyaya 0420F43 must take her to_ see the Prime Minister at once. ^*Upadhyaya, 0430F43 though terribly nervous about intruding on the Prime Minister who, 0440F43 he knew, would be working or dictating in his study at that_ hour, and 0450F43 would be irritable if he were interrupted, could not withstand the woman*'s 0460F43 urgent pleas. ^He accompanied her in her car to Teen Murti House. 0470F43 ^As he had anticipated, Nehru was dictating to a \0PA. ^He was greatly 0480F43 annoyed at the interruption, and furious when Upadhyaya said 0490F43 that Shraddha Mata wished to_ see him on a matter of life and death. 0500F43 "^That_ wretched woman again-- why do you go around with her? ^She is 0510F43 highly dangerous." ^However, he went down to the portico where she was 0520F43 waiting in her car and she told him of tragic consequences for the country 0530F43 if the Hindi Bill were not passed. ^*Upadhyaya recalls that Nehru 0540F43 was very sharp in his reply and ordered her away in no uncertain 0550F43 terms. ^The incident took about ten minutes. ^The Prime Minister returned 0560F43 to his study. ^The woman had no further interview with him. $^*Upadhyaya 0570F43 further adds that the woman*'s clothes were a cover for her activities. 0580F43 ^She had "men friends" in Ferozeshah Road Delhi, whom she 0590F43 visited regularly. ^It was rumoured she had had an illegitimate child. 0600F43 ^*Upadhyaya declared he certainly did not regard her as "holy" and nor did 0610F43 anyone else who knew her. $^Since Mathai has commented on Upadhyaya, 0620F43 let us have Upadhyaya*'s comments on Mathai. ^He vividly recalls 0630F43 Mathai*'s arrival in Allahabad "in a *4tonga loaded with junk" which 0640F43 included for some reason a crate of empty Coca Cola bottles-- perhaps 0650F43 a legacy of the American Red Cross he had been employed by. ^He 0660F43 was accommodated in a room in a little outhouse of Anand Bhawan which 0670F43 my great-aunt had, in her life time, used as a *4puja-ghar. ^The 0680F43 outhouse was where she herself had lived the Spartan ascetic life 0690F43 of her choice during the long windowhood. ^From that_ modest habitation 0700F43 to the suite and impressive study at Teen Murti House a few years 0710F43 later-- where he sat for a portrait by Elizabeth Brunner and looked 0720F43 down on Ministers ambassadors and the like-- was a very short road. 0730F43 ^*Upadhyaya says that Mathai was formidably efficient. ^His typing and 0740F43 shorthand were of a high order. ^He had also been trained in book-keeping 0750F43 and accounting. ^He was an enormous asset to Nehru, released from 0760F43 jail and faced with a mountain of personal and political correspondence. 0770F43 ^*Upadhyaya, regarded as a member of the Nehru family and long devoted 0780F43 to it could not compete with this competence. ^Within a year Mathai 0790F43 saw to it that all papers and correspondences passed through him. 0800F43 ^All "outside" business, for example, the morning "*4darshan" on the 0810F43 lawn once Nehru moved to Teen Murti House, were passed on to Upadhyaya. 0820F43 ^*Mathai also wanted Upadhyaya to_ be sent back to Anand 0830F43 Bhawan to_ look after the house. ^This was tried but Upadhyaya returned 0840F43 to_ tell Nehru, "I have served you and your father before you. 0850F43 ^*Anand Bhawan has always been my home. ^But if you don*'4t need my 0860F43 services any more I would rather go and live in Almora." ^*Nehru 0870F43 kept him in Delhi and later he entered Parliament, not at the suggestion 0880F43 of Mathai but that_ of two \0MPs, Captain, Avdesh Pratap 0890F43 Narain Singh and Shambhu Nath Shukla. $^*Mathai*'s efficiency rapidly 0900F43 enabled him to_ set up an absolute command. ^*Vice-President Radhakrishnan 0910F43 could be kept waiting on the telephone, or not be put through 0920F43 to Nehru at all, unless Mathai sanctioned it. ^On one such occasion 0930F43 Upadhyaya intervened to_ inform Nehru that the \0VP had been trying 0940F43 to_ get through to him and Nehru, angry at the discourtesy shown 0950F43 to Radhakrishnan had reprimanded Mathai. $^Now let us apply Mathai*'s 0960F43 methodology to Mathai, using a series of statements to_ 'arrive 0970F43 at a conclusion'. ^*Mathai liked his booze and indulged in it. ^In retirement 0980F43 this was carried to an extent that was detrimental to his health. 0990F43 ^He was taken to the Willingdon Hospital several times. ^*I 1000F43 suppose this could mean he was hospitalised for alcoholism. ^More methodology. 1010F43 "^A certain relation of Shamsher Singh*'s" (Mathai was living 1020F43 with Shamsher Singh at the time) has declared that Mathai was a victim 1030F43 of delirium tremens, the result of alcoholic excess. "^A certain 1040F43 relation of Shamsher Singh*'s" has also declared that Mathai was 1050F43 caught forging a cheque in Shamsher Singh*'s name. ^The old man, this 1060F43 relation said, was not aware of half that_ went on in the house with 1070F43 Mathai in sole charge. ^Personally I do not believe that statements 1080F43 such as these constitute the stuff of evidence, nor should cases 1090F43 or books be built on them, but apparently Mathai does, for this is 1100F43 the system he uses in his book. ^Used on him it certainly shows him up 1110F43 in a far less rosy light than he would like to_ be seen. $^*Mathai 1120F43 has used the same technique on Vijaya Lakshmi Pandit by a display 1130F43 of photostat receipts without any connected story as to their origin, 1140F43 significance or final disposal, yet leaving the unmistakable impression 1150F43 with the reader that these are monies illegitimately collected. 1160F43 ^He also makes a surprising misjudgement about a woman whom he had many 1170F43 opportunities to_ observe. ^Revenge is no part of her nature. ^Her 1180F43 friends and enemies all know she suffers, if anything from an excess 1190F43 of generosity in things material and spiritual. ^Her loyalty to her family 1200F43 is old-fashioned and carried to the last ditch. ^The idea of revenge 1210F43 toward any member of it is wholly ridiculous. $^In the first week 1220F43 of November, 1977, Mathai called on my mother, Vijaya Lakshmi 1230F43 Pandit, in New Delhi to_ say goodbye. ^He was leaving that_ day, he 1240F43 said, for Madras to_ settle down. ^He had continued to_ live in 1250F43 Delhi after his exit from Prime Minister Nehru*'s staff in a house 1260F43 on the President*'s Estate given by the Government to Rajkumari 1270F43 Amrit Kaur and her brother, Shamsher Singh, for their lifetime, 1280F43 in exchange for their property in the Punjab. ^*Mathai had made this 1290F43 arrangement with his benefactress, the Rajkumari. ^It was not altogether 1300F43 to her brother*'s liking, but it continued till Shamsher Singh*'s 1310F43 death in his 90*'3s a few years ago. ^The house and garden were ample, 1320F43 gracious and well-staffed. ^If Mathai contributed anything besides 1330F43 his presence to the establishment, any contribution he made must have 1340F43 been illusory in proportion to the style and standard of living he 1350F43 enjoyed. ^After Shamsher Singh*'s death he moved to the Northern 1360F43 Extension area and a much reduced standard of living. ^He stayed on 1370F43 in Delhi presumably to_ get his book ready for his publisher. ^This 1380F43 done he left for Madras, a perfectly timed departure that_ spared 1390F43 him the necessity of explanations when his book was released in Delhi 1400F43 immediately afterward. $^Not that the book was a secret. ^He had sent 1410F43 selected chapters (not including the one about her) to my mother. 1420F43 ^*I had read these and thought they were in poor taste. ^His references 1430F43 to Kamraj*'s mother as an "inkpot", to "Lal Bahadur*'s puny figure" 1440F43 and so on seemed ill-humoured and petty. ^*I found his remarks 1450F43 about Padmaja Naidu particularly odious for she had shown him-- something 1460F43 of a waif and stray when he first arrived in Delhi-- much kindness 1470F43 and consideration. ^Apart from this she was a woman of considerable 1480F43 human quality and a delightful companion whom Mathai*'s account shrivels 1490F43 and distorts into a person who had "tantrums". ^All his character 1500F43 sketches are caricatures, without the saving grace of caricature which 1510F43 is to_ make people laugh or think, or both. $^*Mathai*'s caricatures 1520F43 turn the spotlight on Mathai, and I wondered at the bitterness contained 1530F43 in these pages. ^*I concluded that he was in financial straits 1540F43 and needed money and that this sort of book would provide him with it. 1550F43 ^What occurred to me when I read his extracts and later the book 1560F43 itself, was this: ^Who is *(0M. O.*) Mathai and what are his qualifications 1570F43 and credentials to_ pass flippant judgement on these and other 1580F43 characters? ^Anyone can, of course, pass judgement on whomsoever he 1590F43 wishes. ^But it is interesting to_ know who is doing so. ^If a five-year-old 1600F43 tells me he prefers a blotch of paint to a Rembrandt, I am not 1610F43 likely to_ take his word for it that the blotch is greater art. ^And 1620F43 if the monkey at the zoo would rather eat a peanut than a "*5shahi 1630F43 tukra*6", he is welcome to it, but that_ does not make him a gourmet. $^So 1640F43 I hoped Mathai*'s book would say something about Mathai, a promise 1650F43 grandly held out in his Preface. ^Had the Preface ended with the 1660F43 first sentence-- "this book is... chatty stuff containing my reminiscences"-- 1670F43 no further comment was needed on anything he had to_ say. ^But 1680F43 he goes on to_ add that this "chatty stuff" is "guided by the philosophy 1690F43 contained in the Introduction to Volume *=5 (1902) of the monumental 1700F43 13-volume work *3Napoleon et sa Famille*0, by Frederic Masson." 1710F43 ^He continues that he has been further guided by "the exceptionally 1720F43 frank 3-volume atuobiography of Bertrand Russell". ^These two venerable 1730F43 guides, along with thick helpings of diverse quotations through 1740F43 the book are there, I suppose, to_ let us know-- for we are quite 1750F43 likely to_ miss the point otherwise-- that *(0M. O.*) Mathai is literate.*# **[no. of words = 02031**] **[txt. f44**] 0010F44 **<*3GETTING MARRIED THE *4MAITHIL WAY*0**> $*3^THE*0 *4Maithils are 0020F44 a small, distinct community, inhabiting that_ part of North Bihar 0030F44 called Mithila, the land of Sita. ^Although the district of Darbhanga 0040F44 is their citadel, they have spread into the neighbouring districts 0050F44 of Purnea, Suharsa and Bhagalpur, parts of Muzaffarpur and Champaran 0060F44 and the *4terai regions of Southern Nepal as well. ^Mostly impoverished 0070F44 *4Brahmins, they have, however, a rich cultural heritage which 0080F44 is manifest in all social events, particularly the wedding. ^A 0090F44 *4Maithil wedding typifies the culture, folklore and religion of Mithila. 0100F44 $^Like weddings all over, the *4Maithil wedding begins with 0110F44 the betrothal. ^In their zeal to_ improve the *4Maithil stock, they 0120F44 proscribe '*4intra-gotra' marriages and marriages between people 0130F44 within seven generations on the father*'s side and five on the mother*'s. 0140F44 ^Being so small and closely-knit a community presents genuine 0150F44 difficulties in finding a suitable partner. ^There are professional 0160F44 men, '*4panjiars', who maintain genealogical records of established 0170F44 families. ^For a small fee, the *4panjiar furnishes a list of eligible 0180F44 bachelors beyond the prohibited degree-- the '*5adhikar mala*6'-- 0190F44 to anxious fathers of daughters. $^The betrothal ceremony is really 0200F44 the *4panjiar*'s show. ^The couple is represented by male relatives 0210F44 who gather opposite one another in a mango grove or educational institution 0220F44 in the presence of the *4panjiar. ^In the manner of that_ African 0230F44 'griot' in *3Roots*0, the *4panjiar reels off the name of the couple*'s 0240F44 forebears. ^He certifies to the match on a dried palmyra leaf 0250F44 in red *4Maithili script. ^The leaf is given to the boy*'s representatives 0260F44 who hand it to the girl*'s party, confirming the acceptance 0270F44 of the proposal. ^The '*4siddhanta' is celebrated with an exchange 0280F44 of '*4thalis' of '*4paan', reflecting *4Mithila*'s abounding poverty. 0290F44 $^The '*4Tamrapatra' is venerated for the sealed pact that_ it is, 0300F44 and is seldom revoked. ^On being brought to the fiancee*'s house it 0310F44 is placed before the family shrine, while women collect to_ sing praises 0320F44 to Bhagawati. ^These hymns are followed by songs called '*4kumar' 0330F44 which emphasise the bride*'s chastity. $'*4^Ubtan', a turmeric-sandal 0340F44 paste, is applied on the bride*'s face and limbs; her hair is oiled 0350F44 and let loose, while evil glances are driven away with the '*4kajal' 0360F44 lining her eyes. ^She is dressed in yellow and stripped of every 0370F44 ornament. ^On her wedding eve, five married women give her a ceremonial 0380F44 bath or '*4kumram' beside a pond, pouring water over her head. 0390F44 ^Thus purified, she sits with an older married sister who roasts 0400F44 the '*4lava' for the *4vedic ceremony. $^*Maithil women love music and 0410F44 art and a wedding gives them ample opportunities for both. ^Beginning 0420F44 with invocations to Bhagawati, they end up with ribald songs aimed 0430F44 at one another. ^Wherever a ritual takes place, the women decorate 0440F44 the floor with '*4aripana'. $"*5^Matrika puja*6" or oblations to ancestors 0450F44 is a necessary prelude to every *4Vedic ceremony in Mithila. 0460F44 ^When the wedding day dawns, the bride sits with the person giving 0470F44 her away, to_ remember the ancestors. ^Thereafter both she and her 0480F44 bridegroom begin a '*5brahmacharya vrat*6', to_ be given up only after 0490F44 the '*4chaturthi', the fourth day of marriage. ^The couple subsists, 0500F44 among other things, on an ascetic diet of fruits, sweets and milk, 0510F44 without salt and cereals. $*3^THE*0 bridegroom is traditionally 0520F44 dressed in a yellow *4dhoti, *4kurta, a '*4dopta' draped over his 0530F44 shoulders and a peaked cap peculiar to Maithils called the '*4paag'. 0540F44 ^He sits on an '*5aripaned pirhi*6' before a large bamboo tray or 0550F44 '*4dala' on the *4aripaned floor. ^His elders shower their blessings 0560F44 in a sprinkle of fine rice and '*4doob', after which the women, led 0570F44 by his mother, lift the large *4dala containing all the symbols of 0580F44 fruition and good luck such as unhusked rice, well-set curd, bananas, 0590F44 coconuts, *4paan leaf and *4supari. ^They tip the *4dala onto his 0600F44 head and the mother lines his eyes with *4kajal to_ drive away the evil 0610F44 eye and smears sandal-paste on his forehead. ^Then rather poignantly 0620F44 she takes him under her '*4anchal' against her breast for the last 0630F44 time, surrendering her sole prerogative over him. $^He leaves, accompanied 0640F44 by male relatives, preceded only by the '*4saankhar' carried by 0650F44 four men. ^The *4saankhar is a large bamboo basket symbolic of the 0660F44 co-operation between the parties. ^It contains all that*'1s needed 0670F44 for the *4vedic ceremony, including the bride*'s nuptial clothes (a 0680F44 '*4lahenga' set) and a *4saree along with which the bridegroom will 0690F44 give her the first veil. ^Besides, there are spices, nuts and a large 0700F44 mound of powdered sugar in a '*4thali' sent as contribution to the 0710F44 wedding feast. $^The '*4baraat' is welcomed with utmost respect and humility 0720F44 with the eldest surviving male in the bride*'s family going forward 0730F44 to_ wash their feet. ^While they are served light refreshments, 0740F44 the bride performs a fertility rite, marrying a mangotree to a *4mahua 0750F44 by winding a yellow thread around them. ^She returns to_ sit on an 0760F44 oar to_ have a lock of her hair bathed with milk by a washer woman 0770F44 and to_ obtain her blessing. ^The legend of the washer woman wrecking 0780F44 Sita*'s conjugal life is still rife in the hearts of all Maithils. 0790F44 ^Only after the '*5dhoban*'s suhag*6' does the bride wear her red 0800F44 bridal attire. *4^Lac bangles adorn her wrists and a *4lac locker called 0810F44 the '*4gua-mala' is tied around her neck. ^Her hair is loosely 0820F44 plaited with red tassel and she wears all the gold and silver jewellery 0830F44 that_ her parents give her. ^She sits on a mat in the '*4kobar-khar' 0840F44 (nuptial room) facing north, performing the '*4gauri-puja', in 0850F44 the tradition of Sita. ^The '*4gauri' is a tiny *4supari placed in 0860F44 an earthen lid on a clay elephant*'s back. ^The floor is decorated 0870F44 with '*4aripan'. ^Colourful earthen pots one holding a lighted lamp, 0880F44 the other a twig of mango leaves, flank the elephant. ^Before the 0890F44 bride*'s eyes is a *4kobar, drawn on the wall, now popularly known as a 0900F44 *4Madhubani painting. ^It depicts the sun, the moon and '*4navagraha', 0910F44 symbolising the stars that_ govern one*'s life; the fertility symbols 0920F44 (a fish, a turtle, a flowering bamboo, rivers), a mat to_ denote 0930F44 the bridal bed and, of course, a couple. ^The four corners picture 0940F44 shrews who will cast their spell on the new bridegroom, making him 0950F44 appropriately henpecked. $^The bridegroom is led to the courtyard where 0960F44 the women welcome him with '*5parichhani dala*6'. ^It contains 0970F44 among other things, a lighted lamp. ^The bride*'s maternal grandmother 0980F44 performs the '*4arti', lining his eyes once again with *4kajal and 0990F44 applying sandal-paste to his forehead. ^Some voodoo is done to_ drive 1000F44 away spirits by throwing things over his head. ^Reminiscent of the 1010F44 days when the bridegroom was first seen at the wedding, she ensures 1020F44 that he is not deaf or dumb by asking him to_ name common objects on 1030F44 her *4dala and measures him with a string. ^Then literally leading 1040F44 him by the nose with the aid of a betel leaf, she brings him to the 1050F44 '*4mandap'. ^Here he must display his prowess in pounding a pestle, 1060F44 albeit with eight other men. ^Only then is he entitled to_ fetch his 1070F44 bride from her *4gauri-puja. $*4^TANTRIC occultism and superstitions 1080F44 govern the minds of Maithils so completely that no stone 1090F44 is left unturned in taming the new bridegroom. ^A married woman takes 1100F44 him around the four corners before the shrews, chanting "*4nainajogin" 1110F44 chants, in the belief that he will remain submissive to his wife. 1120F44 ^So he comes to_ pick up his bride, beside whom a younger brother 1130F44 also sits, both covered by a sheet. ^A clever man will know that his 1140F44 bride must be on the left as ordained in the mythologies. ^Taking 1150F44 her by her little finger he brings her to the *4mandap. ^She sits at 1160F44 first beside the person who will give her away. ^Everyting that_ she 1170F44 receives as part of her '*4stridhana' (dowry) is gifted along with 1180F44 her and once she receives the '*4gotra' of her husband she goes to_ 1190F44 sit beside him. ^He leads her out into the open for the actual *4vedic 1200F44 rites, to the '*4vedi'. ^A bamboo split into four and dug into the 1210F44 ground marks the four corners of the *4vedi. ^The rest of the bamboo 1220F44 sticks up in the air. ^In the *4vedi, the bridegroom lights the 1230F44 '*4havan' and in the presence of the elements and before the great testifier 1240F44 fire, and a terrestrial witness the '*4brahma', he takes his 1250F44 marital vows. ^The '*4sindoordaan' is performed after the '*4saptapadi' 1260F44 or walking around the fire seven times, sprinkling *4lava each time. 1270F44 ^Standing behind the bride, the bridegroom applies *4sindoor. ^This 1280F44 earns him the responsibility of protecting her modesty and so he 1290F44 covers her head for the first time with a *4saree brought for the purpose. 1300F44 $^The *4baraat is now invited to_ see the bride. ^Members of the 1310F44 *4baraat bless the new couple showering rice and '*4doob' on them. 1320F44 ^The bride*'s veil is lifted and the *4baraat has its first glimpse 1330F44 of her. ^Token gifts are given. ^In the best traditions of Mithila, 1340F44 it never exceeded \0*4Rs. 2 to_ avoid embarrassment to poorer relations. 1350F44 ^But now each gives according to his own ability and such considerations 1360F44 are dying fast. ^The *4baraat is then taken into dinner. 1370F44 ^They cannot accept true hospitality as yet until the consummation of 1380F44 the wedding on the *4chaturthi. ^That_ is why they are served no rice, 1390F44 only '*4puries' and vegetables, but without salt. ^Many pickles 1400F44 are served to_ make up for this, topped with curds, innumerable sweets 1410F44 and, at the end, with a delicious '*4sakrauri' best described as a 1420F44 '*4boodi-kheer'. $^The women entertain them with at least three bawdy 1430F44 songs. ^To everybody*'s relief the *4baraat leaves soon after dinner 1440F44 with only a few returning for the *4chaturthi feast. $^The bridegroom, 1450F44 however, continues to_ stay in the bride*'s home. ^They are brought 1460F44 to the *4kobar but are expected to_ maintain their *5brahmacharya 1470F44 vrat*6 refraining even from speaking to each other. ^In the days of 1480F44 child-brides a matron kept guard on the couple. ^But nowadays it is 1490F44 presumed that the *4vrat is observed. 1500F44 $**<*3In God*'s Image**> $^Some miles from Bombay, at Pen village 1510F44 near Panvel, activity among the villagers becomes feverish. ^Most 1520F44 of them specialise in creating clay idols the year round. ^But August-September 1530F44 is the time for making idols of Lord Ganesh. ^Trucks 1540F44 roar out to far-flung corners of the country from this little 1550F44 village, carrying idols of all sizes. ^The idols are priced from \0*4Rs. 1560F44 20 or less to ten times the amount or more. ^Thus, even a poor 1570F44 villager or urban dweller can afford to_ buy them. $^In Pen, the 1580F44 making of idols of the elephant-headed god is the main industry. ^The 1590F44 craftsmen of Pen have been making these idols for several decades 1600F44 now. ^The art is handed down from father to son and several generations 1610F44 have dedicated themselves to this task. ^Very few other centres 1620F44 have been able to_ match the artistry of the craftsmen in Pen. ^For 1630F44 them, making a Ganesh idol is not merely a commercial proposition, 1640F44 but an act of piety. ^The sand that_ is available in and around 1650F44 Pen is ideal for the purpose. $^However, like communities of craftsmen 1660F44 everywhere, this community is also facing the winds of change. ^The 1670F44 cost of raw materials has steadily gone up. ^Many of the second 1680F44 generation craftsmen are more interested in taking up jobs in Bombay 1690F44 as clerks than pursuing the family trade. ^Fewer and fewer families 1700F44 are involved in the business every successive year. ^If nothing is 1710F44 done about the situation, soon will come a day when this exquisite 1720F44 art will die out. ^Let us seek the benedictions of the elephant-headed 1730F44 god to_ avert such a calamity. $^The birth of Ganesh, the elephant-headed 1740F44 god who is also known as Ganapathi, is celebrated all over 1750F44 the nation on the fourth day of the Hindu month of *4Bhadrapad (August-September). 1760F44 ^This year, Ganesh *4Chaturthi falls on September 1770F44 6. $^The festival is of particular importance in Maharashtra. 1780F44 ^Community celebrations of Ganesh *4Chaturthi began in pre-Independence 1790F44 days. ^*Bal Gangadhar Tilak, the freedom fighter from Maharashtra, 1800F44 saw an opportunity to_ spread the message of freedom among 1810F44 the people by means of the festival since the British would not dare 1820F44 break up a religious gathering.*# **[no. of words = 02018**] **[txt. g01**] 0010G01 **<*3THE WHITE LOTUS AT THE FEET OF THE MOTHER*0**> 0020G01 $^The first of these dreams was a revolutionary movement which would 0030G01 create a free and united India. ^*India today is free but she has 0040G01 not achieved unity. ^At one moment it almost seemed as if in the 0050G01 very act of liberation she would fall back into the chaos of separate 0060G01 States which preceded the British conquest. ^But fortunately it now 0070G01 seems probable that this danger will be averted and a large and powerful, 0080G01 though not yet a complete union will be established. ^Also, the 0090G01 wisely drastic policy of the Constituent Assembly has made it probable 0100G01 that the problem of the depressed classes will be solved without 0110G01 schism or fissure. ^But the old communal division into Hindus and 0120G01 Muslims seems now to_ have hardened into a permanent political 0130G01 division of the country. ^It is to_ be hoped that this settled fact 0140G01 will not be accepted as settled for ever or as anything more than a 0150G01 temporary expedient. ^For if it lasts, India may be seriously weakened, 0160G01 even crippled: civil strife may remain always possible, possible 0170G01 even a new invasion and foreign conquest. **[sic**] ^*India*'s internal 0180G01 development and prosperity may be impeded, her position among the 0190G01 nations weakened, her destiny impaired or even frustrated. ^This 0200G01 must not be; the partition must go. ^Let us hope that that_ may 0210G01 come about naturally, by an increasing recognition of the necessity 0220G01 not only of peace and concord but of common action, 0230G01 by the practice of common action 0240G01 and the creation of means for that_ purpose. ^In this way unity 0250G01 may finally come about under whatever form-- the exact form may have a 0260G01 pragmatic but not a fundamental importance. ^But by whatever means, 0270G01 in whatever way, the division must go; unity must and will be achieved, 0280G01 for it is necessary for the greatness of India*'s future. 0290G01 $^Another dream was for the resurgence and liberation of the peoples 0300G01 of Asia and her return to her great role in the progress of human civilisation. 0310G01 ^*Asia has arisen; large parts are now quite free or are at 0320G01 this moment being liberated: its other still subject or partly subject 0330G01 parts are moving through whatever struggles towards freedom. ^Only 0340G01 a little has to_ be done and that_ will be done today or tomorrow. 0350G01 ^There India has her part to_ play and has begun to_ play it with 0360G01 an energy and ability which already indicate the measure of her possibilities 0370G01 and the place she can take in the council of the nations. 0380G01 $^The third dream was a world-union forming the outer basis of a fairer, 0390G01 brighter and nobler life for all mankind. ^That_ unification of the human 0400G01 world is under way; there is an imperfect initiation organised but 0410G01 struggling against tremendous difficulties. ^But the momentum is 0420G01 there and it must inevitably increase and conquer. ^Here 0430G01 too India has begun to_ play a prominent part and, if she can develop 0440G01 that_ larger statesmanship which is not limited by the present facts 0450G01 and immediate possibilities but looks into the future and brings it nearer, 0460G01 her presence may make all the difference between a slow and timid 0470G01 and a bold and swift development. ^A catastrophe may intervene and 0480G01 interrupt or destroy what is being done, but even then the final 0490G01 resutl is sure. ^For unification is a necessity of Nature, an 0500G01 inevitable movement. ^Its necessity for the nations is also clear, 0510G01 for without it the freedom of the small nations may be at any moment 0520G01 in peril and the life even of the large and powerful nations insecure. 0521G01 ^The unification is therefore to the interests 0530G01 of all, and only human imbecility and stupid selfishness can 0540G01 prevent it; but these cannot stand for ever against the necessity of 0550G01 Nature and the Divine Will. ^But an outward basis is not enough; 0560G01 there must grow up an international spirit and outlook, international 0570G01 forms and institutions must appear, perhaps such developments as 0580G01 dual or multilateral citizenship, willed interchange or voluntary fusion 0590G01 of cultures. ^Nationalism will have fulfilled itself and lost its 0600G01 militancy and would no longer find these things incompatible with self-preservation 0610G01 and the integrality of its outlook. ^A new spirit of oneness 0620G01 will take hold of the human race. $^Another dream, the spiritual 0630G01 gift of India to the world has already begun. ^*India*'s 0640G01 spirituality is entering Europe and America in an ever increasing 0650G01 measure. ^That_ movement will grow; amid the disasters of the time 0660G01 more and more eyes are turning towards her with hope and there is even 0670G01 an increasing resort not only to her teachings, but to her psychic and 0680G01 spiritual practice. $^The final dream was a step in evolution 0690G01 which would raise man to a higher and larger consciousness and begin 0700G01 the solution of the problems which have perplexed and vexed him since 0710G01 he first began to_ think and to_ dream of individual perfection and 0720G01 a perfect society. ^This is still a personal hope and an idea, an ideal 0730G01 which has begun to_ take hold both in India and in the West on 0740G01 forward-looking minds. ^The difficulties in the way are more formidable 0750G01 than in any other field of endeavour, but difficulties were made to_ 0760G01 be overcome and if the Supreme Will is there, they will be overcome. 0770G01 ^Here too, if this evolution is to_ take place, since it must 0780G01 proceed through a growth of the spirit and the inner consciousness, the 0790G01 initiative can come from India and, although the scope must be universal, 0800G01 the central movement may be hers. $^Such is the content which 0810G01 I put into this date of India*'s liberation; whether or how 0820G01 far this hope will be justified depends upon the new and free India. 0825G01 **[foot note**] $^And Mother invoked India with these words: 0830G01 $^*O our Mother, O Soul of India, Mother who hast never forsaken 0840G01 thy children even in the days 0850G01 of darkest depression, even when they turned away from thy 0860G01 voice, served other masters and denied thee, now when they have arisen 0870G01 and the light is on thy face in this dawn of thy liberation, in 0880G01 this great hour we salute thee. ~guide us so that the horizon of freedom 0890G01 opening before us may be also a horizon of true greatness and of 0900G01 thy true life in the community of the nations. ^Guide us so that we 0910G01 may be always on the side of great ideals and show to men thy true 0920G01 visage, as a leader in the ways of the spirit and a friend and helper 0930G01 of all the peoples. **[foot note**] $^To_ remind one and all 0940G01 that India is one and "the partition must and will go", a map of undivided 0950G01 India was engraved on a wall of the *4Ashram Playground. 0960G01 ^*Mother used to_ stand in front of it at the time of meditation and the 0970G01 march past. $^Not to_ speak of other lands, even in India there 0980G01 are people who cannot believe that in the modern world spirituality 0990G01 can have a chance anywhere. ^But India has been the cradle 1000G01 of humanity at its highest. ^*She has a special responsibility 1010G01 for the future. ^*Mother says: $^*India is the country 1020G01 in which the psychic law can and must reign and the time has come for that_ 1030G01 here. ^Besides, this is the only salvation possible for the 1040G01 country whose consciousness has unfortunately been falsified by the 1050G01 influence and domination of a foreign country, but which in spite of 1060G01 everything 1070G01 is in possession of a unique spiritual heritage. **[foot note**] 1080G01 $^When the then Prime Minister Indira Gandhi visited the *4Ashram 1090G01 in 1969, Mother gave her the following message: $^Let India 1100G01 work for the future and take the lead. ^Thus she will recover her 1110G01 true place in the world. $^Since long it was the habit to_ govern 1120G01 through division and opposition. ^The time has come to_ govern 1130G01 through union, mutual understanding and collaboration. 1140G01 $^To_ choose a collaborator, the value of the man is more important 1150G01 than the party to which he belongs. $^The greatness of a country 1160G01 does not depend on the victory of a party but on the union of all the parties. 1170G01 **[foot note**] $^*India has a special role in the evolution 1180G01 of the world. $^Mother says: $^In the whole creation the 1190G01 earth has a place of distinction, because unlike any other planet it 1200G01 is evolutionary with a psychic entity at its centre. ^In it, India, 1210G01 in particular, is a divinely chosen country. **[foot note**] 1220G01 $^Speaking on liberty she does not stop with the political sense of the 1230G01 word, but takes it to its ultimate significance: $^True liberty 1240G01 is an ascending movement, not yielding to the lower instincts. 1241G01 ^True liberty is a Divine manifestation. $^We want the true liberty 1242G01 for India so that_ she may be the right example for the world as 1250G01 the demonstration of what humanity must become. $^In spite of all 1260G01 the differences, quarrels and division India is one. ^*Mother says: 1270G01 $^It is only India*'s soul who can unify the country. $^Externally 1280G01 the provinces of India are very different in character, tendencies, 1290G01 culture, as well as in language, and any attempt to_ 1300G01 unify them artificially could only have disastrous results. $^But 1310G01 her soul is one, intense in her aspiration towards the spiritual 1320G01 truth, the essential unity of the creation and the divine 1330G01 origin of life, and by uniting with this aspiration the whole country 1340G01 can recover a unity that_ has never ceased to_ exist for the 1350G01 superior mentality. **[foot note**] $^Mother envisaged the future 1360G01 of India not politically but spiritually. ^Her occult vision 1370G01 must have given her a true picture of India*'s future: $^The 1380G01 future of India is very clear. ^*India is the *4Guru of the 1390G01 world. ^The future structure of the world depends on India. ^*India 1400G01 is the living soul. ^*India is incarnating the spiritual knowledge 1410G01 in the world. ^The Governement of India ought to_ 1420G01 recognise the significance of India in this sphere and plan their 1430G01 action accordingly. **[foot note**] $^*All India 1440G01 Radio wanted a message to_ be broadcast from Pondicherry station 1450G01 on its opening day. ^*Mother*'s message was: $^*O India, 1460G01 land of light and spiritual knowledge! ^Wake up to your true mission 1470G01 in the world, show the way to union and harmony. **[foot 1480G01 note**] $^A patriotic Indian asked her about the attitude he 1490G01 should develop towards his country, and Mother said: $^Overgrow 1500G01 your small egoistic personality, and become a worthy child 1510G01 of our Mother India, fulfil your duties with honesty and 1520G01 rectitutde, and always keep cheerful and confident, with a steady 1530G01 trust in the Divine*'s Grace. **[foot note**] $^Giving 1540G01 her views on Education and Integral Eucation in particular, 1550G01 she writes: $^India has or rather had the knowledge of the 1560G01 Spirit, but she neglected matter and suffered for it. $^The West 1570G01 has the knowledge of matter but rejected the Spirit and sufferes 1580G01 badly for it. ^An integral education which could, with some 1590G01 variations, be adapted to all the nations of the world, must bring 1600G01 back the legitimate authority of the Spirit over a matter 1610G01 fully developed and utilised. **[foot note**] $^In 1964 the 1620G01 *3Illustrated Weekly*0 sent a questionnaire to Mother. ^Here are 1630G01 the questions with Mother*'s replies: $(1) ^If you were 1640G01 asked to_ sum up, just in one sentence, your vision of India, what 1650G01 would be your answer? $^*India*'s true destiny is to_ be the 1651G01 *4Guru of the World. $(2) ^Similarly, if you were asked to_ comment 1652G01 on the reality as you see it, how would you do so in one sentence? 1653G01 $^The present reality is a big falsehood-- 1660G01 hiding an eternal truth. $(3) ^What, according to you, are 1670G01 the three main barriers that_ stand between the vision and the 1680G01 reality? $(a) ^Ignorance; (b) fear; (c) falsehood. $(4) ^Are 1690G01 you satisfied with the over-all progress India has made since 1700G01 Independence? $^No. $(5) ^What is our most outstanding 1710G01 achievement in recent times? ^Why do you consider it so 1720G01 important? $^Waking up of the yearning for Truth. ^Becuase 1730G01 without Truth there is no reality. $(6) ^Likewise, 1740G01 can you name our saddest failure? ^On what grounds do you 1750G01 regard it so tragic? $^Insincerity. ^Because insincerity 1760G01 leads to_ ruin. **[foot note**] $^Thus we see that India*'s 1770G01 chief mission is to_ bring down the Truth even in our most 1780G01 exterior life and so-called insignificant parts of life.*# **[no. of words = 02002**] **[txt. g02**] 0010G02 **<*3*(oK. L.*) Saigal: The pilgrim of *4Swara*0**> 0020G02 $*<*3*4Gandhara*0*> $*3^IN DESCRIBING SAIGAL*0 as a singer we tend 0030G02 to_ become lyrical about his voice. ^When he was described as 0040G02 "golden voiced" it was a manner of expressing a difficult and ineffable 0050G02 experience. ^But yet people who have heard him many times and personally, 0060G02 and whose experience of him was not exclusively through the 0070G02 films, and records do not give his voice the emphasis we would expect. 0080G02 $^For instance, in Kanan Devi*'s moving autobiography *3Shobarey 0090G02 Ami NomeyO she says that Saigal*'s voice was not what is 0100G02 generally meant to_ be understood by the good voice. ^*Pankaj 0110G02 Mullick, the doyen among Bengali musicians, and whose association 0120G02 with Saigal was both long and close, describes in a 0130G02 recent interview that Saigals*'s voice was a tenor with a true 0140G02 pitch and a three octave span. ^Again, he does not expatiate 0150G02 on the subject of the beauty of his voice. ^A true pitch 0160G02 and a three octave span are not exactly rarities in Indian music 0170G02 although Saigal*'s voice is contended to_ be one, if that_ in 0180G02 a million. ^There are others who also think of his voice in other 0190G02 terms. $^Take Imtiaz Ahmed, for instance. ^He used to_ 0200G02 live in Moradabad when Saigal left home to_ seek his fortune and 0210G02 arrived in Moradabad, a mere lad in his late teens. ~Imtiaz 0220G02 Ahmed recalls his memory of their first meeting. ^He is 0230G02 now in his late 70s and lives with his son who is a motor mechanic 0240G02 in the Jama Masjid area of Delhi. $^But at that_ 0250G02 time Imtiaz used to_ be a *4sarangi player. ^Nothing special. 0260G02 ^Except for an occasional solo he was mostly accompanying 0270G02 various local celebrities during miscellaneous musical events in the 0280G02 town, had some tuitions, was also a *4Hakim on the side and sold *4Unani 0290G02 medicines in the *4Katra. $^He recalls accompanying Abdul 0300G02 Karim Khan on one occasion. ^This was an accident and a good 0310G02 fortune. ^The Khan *4Saheb*'s own *4sarangi player had missed 0320G02 his train connection and the performance had been scheduled for the same 0330G02 night. ^The local college, perhaps it was the school, Imtiaz 0340G02 does not clearly remember, under whose auspices the Khan *4Saheb 0350G02 was singing, needed a willing and quick substitute. $^*Imtiaz 0360G02 remembers the occasion well not only because he was playing for 0370G02 the first time for a celebrity of the Khan *4Saheb*'s dimensions 0380G02 but the Station Master of Moradabad who was an Englishman and 0390G02 his wife had attended the occasion. ^It was much later that 0400G02 he has found that the Station Master*'s wife had taught the young 0410G02 Saigal to_ read, write, and speak English. $^It was 0420G02 a memorable occasion for the *4sarangi player for what was he but a small 0430G02 man dodging along from hand to mouth, and this was Abdul 0440G02 Karim Khan at the apex of his fame still as slim and delicately 0450G02 fashioned as a boy, luxuriously turbaned and faintly smelling 0460G02 of the *4attar of roses and with those intense soulful eyes which 0470G02 he was never to_ forget as long as he lived. ^He had watched the 0480G02 Khan *4Saheb through the corner of his eyes 0481G02 throughout the recital while he tried to_ match 0490G02 tone and *4gamak of the Khan *4Saheb*'s grieving *4kalyan. $^Out 0500G02 in front beyond the rim of the makeshift stage sat this lad whom he 0510G02 had several times seen about on the railway platform. ^His main 0520G02 impression at the time was the boy*'s obvious youth and lankiness. 0530G02 ^His legs, he remembers, were not just long but as he sat on 0540G02 the ground with one of them folded under him and the other raising 0550G02 a knee to his chin they seemed like those of a grass-hopper full 0560G02 of joints and difficult to_ put away. $^In those days, just in 0570G02 front of the stage, Imtiaz explained, where the performers sat, the 0580G02 floor was covered with white sheets on which sat the undistinguished 0590G02 admirers of the performer, the passionate music lovers who 0600G02 were also poor, the students from the local shchools and an odd sprinkling 0610G02 of office-bearers of the function. ^Behind them were rows 0620G02 of upholstered chairs and wooden slatted ones, where sat the 0630G02 wealthy, the aristocrats, the civil servants and the railway officials 0640G02 $^*Imtiaz remembered the young man in white *4pyjamas and 0650G02 the simple home-spun *4kurta gazing enraptured, his face set in a look 0660G02 of bemused wonder. ^There was something different about him. 0670G02 ^*Imtiaz found it difficult to_ describe it. ^His physique 0680G02 seemed delicate, his fingers long and his hands exceptionally 0690G02 moulded. ^His hair was still thick and wavy, parted probably 0700G02 in the middle and often a lock got displaced, giving him the look 0710G02 of a poet. ^*Imtiaz did not know that Saigal had turned 0720G02 bald very early in his life and the *3Street-Singer*0 of the 0730G02 thirties was already almost bald. $^It was on an afternoon not 0740G02 long after the Abdul Karim concert that Imtiaz went to the railway 0750G02 station to_ post a letter and found that same boy sitting 0760G02 on a pile of mail bags, lying on the platform. ^The place was 0770G02 deserted, the next train was not due for hours. ^Probably 0780G02 the month was March, still cool in the shade. ^Perhaps 0790G02 the *4patjhad (autumn) had already begun for there were piles of 0800G02 leaves on the platform and leaves everywhere on the ground. 0810G02 $^As he passed the seated boy, he discovered he was singing. 0820G02 ^This attracted his attention and as he walked past him to the pillar 0830G02 box his ears were glued behind him to_ catch every phrase that_ 0840G02 came to him. $^He was singing *4jhinjoti, a *4thumri which 0850G02 Abdul Karim was yet to_ make famous a few years later. 0860G02 ^At that_ time the song had not attracted the attention it did 0870G02 in the thirties. ^What struck Imtiaz most was not that the 0880G02 boy should be found to_ be singing the very song for which he 0890G02 had accompanied the Khan *4Saheb on the *4sarangi but the way it 0900G02 seemed the lad was trying to_ reproduce the unforgettable cadences 0910G02 of the song. $^*Imtaz stood behind a steel girder and 0920G02 shamelessly eavesdropped. ^The platform lay hushed in the 0930G02 noon-day silence and every phrase came to him complete without the least 0940G02 blemish. ^The boy seemed unaware of everything around him 0950G02 and seemed to_ be trying out the song for himself. $^*Imtiaz 0960G02 was struck by two things at once. ^The first was the simple 0970G02 authority with which he seemed to_ sing the song, then a certain 0980G02 something which he found difficult to_ define, a quality that_ 0990G02 seemed to_ make the song his own, and not something he had heard 1000G02 and was trying to_ sing. ^He does not recall being impressed 1010G02 by the voice at the time except that it seemed a very capable voice 1020G02 with deep reserves. ^Although the notes followed the Abdul 1030G02 Karim Khan version of the *4thumri, the same on the *4gandhar, 1040G02 all the *4meends in their proper places, yet it did not seem as 1050G02 though he had been taught that_ song by someone else. ^It 1060G02 did not seem as though he was trying to_ imitate the Khan *4Saheb. 1070G02 ^The song seemed to_ be pitched somewhat higher than 1080G02 he had expected, for he sang in the style of those who 1090G02 sing in open places using the wind to his advantage and bending his 1100G02 head a little to_ sing into the hollow of the air around him. 1110G02 ^The voice seemed to_ be very knowing and canny. ^*Imtiaz 1111G02 waited till the song seemed to_ be over. ^Apparently the boy did not 1120G02 know the *4Antara or did not care to_ sing it. ^When he 1130G02 realised that he was not alone he trailed off. ^*Imtiaz walked 1140G02 up to him, smiling. ~seeing him approach the lad stood up 1150G02 and stopped short of joining his hands in greeting and did the *4aadaab 1160G02 gesture of the Muslim. ^In a little while they walked 1170G02 together in the cool and dappled sunlight, the future *3devdasO and 1180G02 *3TansenO of the Indian cinema and the humble *4sarangi player 1190G02 of Moradabad. $^*Imtiaz took the boy home to his house in 1200G02 the lane where even now *4jalebis are made in the first light 1210G02 of the morning and cows wander about all day in search of pickings. 1220G02 ^His room was high up on top of a rickety building where 1230G02 you noticed the only article of luxury when you sat on the floor. 1240G02 ^This was a magnificent view of an endless expanse of 1250G02 blue sky. $"^Whom did you learn with?" ~Imtiaz asked. 1260G02 $"^No one," the boy replied. "^*I do not know any music." 1270G02 $"^But you seemed so sure." ^*Imtiaz countered. $"^Just 1280G02 imitating," he replied. $^*Imtiaz says he disbelieved this completely. 1290G02 ^It was not possible to_ imitate and yet give such 1300G02 a sure and distinct flavour, such a personal quality to the line of 1310G02 song he had just heard. ^Those *4meends sounded as though a 1320G02 *4been was playing, strong, vigorous, precise, carrying, without being 1330G02 loud. ^He knew only too well how both in the *4sarangi and the 1340G02 *4been the many years of unbroken concentration and practice that_ were 1350G02 necessary before the *4been or the *4sarangi learned to_ speak 1360G02 for themselves. ^That_ was the reason also why, he said, so few 1370G02 could really play these instruments as they should be played. 1380G02 ^He knew that he himself had not done the work, that_ was 1390G02 necessary so that the instrument may begin to_ live on its own. 1400G02 $^He had begun with *4raga and performance rather too 1410G02 early. ^All he could now do was not to_ go *4besur. 1420G02 ^Not to_ go *4besur, with his instrument after all these years. 1430G02 ^Only the first step in the art of the instrument-- that_ was where 1440G02 he had reached and that_ was where he had remained-- only 1450G02 *4surel. ^And as for the voice it was so much harder. ^It 1460G02 was a living thing-- the voice, changing with every breath you 1470G02 took and with every year you lived. ^So that as you grew 1480G02 older it might be possible in spite of age and weakness to_ be 1490G02 more musical, if less tuneful. $^He himself had aspired to_ sing. 1500G02 ^His father Altaf used to_ play at Rampur and Allahabad 1510G02 and was quite wellknown in Agra. ^Yet he had not dared 1520G02 to_ enter the world of 1521G02 the singer largely because he used to_ hear his father*'s 1530G02 loud lamenting about the years he had wasted. ^And yet there 1540G02 was this young Punjabi with such a sure aim, whose fast 1550G02 passage of notes was not the desperate blur his own was on 1560G02 the *4sarangi, but cadences which even though in double time 1570G02 seemed so incredibly liesurely and almost in slow motion. $^He 1572G02 determined to_ investigate. ^His wife made some tea, and Imtiaztook 1573G02 out his *4sarangi and very carefully tuned it. ^The boy sat 1574G02 on the floor unmoving, looking at him raptly. $^Then Imtiaz 1580G02 asked, "do you know any other song?" $"^Only some *4bhajans 1590G02 and *4ghazals", he replied. $^*Imtiaz doodled on the *4sarangi, 1600G02 played a few phrases of *4bhim, slid into *4tilang and he could 1610G02 see that the lad was dying to_ sing. ^So he said, "Sing something 1620G02 , anything." $^Then he sang almost whispering, it seemed, his lips 1630G02 hardly moving, tailoring the volume of his voice to the small room in 1640G02 which they sat, a Ghalib *4ghazal, that_ seemed to him in *3abhogi 1650G02 kanada: dayam pada hun tere dar par nahi ho.*0 $^He sang simply, 1660G02 each phrase carefully pronounced, the pauses delicately holding up 1670G02 the tension of the note in which he had paused, carefully turning 1680G02 around on the *4pancham, his voice hissing as though red hot from recent 1690G02 practice. ^He seemed unconcerned about the need to_ press his 1700G02 music to its utmost. ^He sang as though the words will look after 1710G02 the music, sometimes almost speaking the lines booming with the 1720G02 resonance of the note in which he had almost, but not quite, spoken 1730G02 the words one after another. $^It was then that Imtaz had an opportunity 1740G02 to_ examine at close quarters, the rapt and distant eyes, lost 1750G02 in the *4swara veiled in song, the raised hand as though in supplication 1760G02 and description. ^The notes holding the words aloft, the words 1770G02 that_ Ghalib*'s sorrow had fashioned in exquisite quatrains and 1780G02 issued from him in portentous statement of self-evident truths.*# **[no. of words = 02022**] **[text. g03**] 0010G03 **<*3HELEN KELLER*0**> $"*3^*I love to_ tell you about 0020G03 God. ^But He will tell you Himself by the love which He will 0030G03 put into your heart if you ask Him. ^And Jesus, who is His 0040G03 son, but is nearer to Him than all of us His other children, 0050G03 came into the world on purpose to_ tell us all about Father*'s 0060G03 Love. ^*Jesus was the greatest sufferer that_ ever lived and 0070G03 yet He was the best Being, the happiest Being that_ the world 0080G03 has ever seen. ^All the love that_ is in our hearts come 0090G03 from God, as all the light which is in the flowers comes from 0100G03 the sun. ^And the more we love the more near we are to God and His 0110G03 Love. ^*God does not only want us to_ be happy: He 0120G03 wants us to_ be good. ^*He wants that_ most of all. ^We can 0130G03 be really happy only when we are good." $^This is no pulpit 0140G03 lecture or sermon, uttered by any church dignitary. ^It came from the 0150G03 mouth of an ordinary woman in course of her lecture before an assembly 0160G03 of post-graduate students in the University of Tokyo. ^This 0170G03 women is Helen Adams Keller (\0b. 1880; \0d. 1968) whose birth centenary 0180G03 will be held throughout the world two years hence. $^The celebrated 0190G03 American humorist, Mark Twain, once said: "^The two 0200G03 most interesting characters of the nineteenth century are Napoleon 0210G03 and Helen Keller." ^It is true that Helen Keller was 0220G03 handicapped, but the extent to which she overcame it, and even 0230G03 profited by it has distinguished her from other great women of her times. 0240G03 ^Here was a courageous woman who battled against overwhelming 0250G03 disabilities. ^The great struggle which liberated her from the dark 0260G03 and soundless world in which she lived was ultimately won mainly 0270G03 with the help of her teacher Anne Sullivan through whose guidance 0280G03 and companionship Miss Keller emerged from darkness, silence, 0290G03 and isolation into the great world full of light and sound. 0300G03 $^The story of her life is interesting. "^*I was born on June 27, 0310G03 1880, in Tuscumbia, a little town of northern Albama." ~thus 0320G03 writes Helen Keller in her autobiography, *3The Story of My Life,*0 0330G03 in which she has faithfully recorded the account of her life up to 1903. 0340G03 ^She has dedicated the book "^To alexander Graham Bell who 0350G03 has taught the deaf to_ speak and enabled the listening ear to_ 0360G03 hear speech from the Atlantic to the Rockies." $^Besides her 0370G03 own Story, Helen Keller*'s Letters are important, not only as 0380G03 a supplementary story of her life, but as a demonstration of her 0390G03 growth in thought and expression-- the growth which in itself has made 0400G03 her distinguished. ^These letters are, however, not merely 0410G03 remarkable as the productions of a deaf and blind girl, to_ be read 0420G03 with wonder and curiousity; they are good and revealing letters 0430G03 almost from the first. ^The best passages are those in which she 0440G03 talks about herself, and gives her world in terms of her experience 0450G03 of it. ^These letters, several hundred in number, reveal to 0460G03 us the fact that Helen Keller was the only well-educated deaf and 0470G03 blind person in the world. $"^The beginning of my life," 0480G03 writes Miss Keller, "was simple and much like every other simple 0490G03 life; I came, I saw, I conquered as the first baby in the 0500G03 family always does." ^The child was not deprived of sight and hearing 0510G03 until her nineteenth month, and what faint memory traces were left 0520G03 of her infantile experience, it is impossible to_ say. ^How the 0530G03 tragedy happened has been described by herself thus: $"^They 0540G03 tell me I walked the day I was a year old. ^My mother had just 0550G03 taken me out of the bathtub and was holding me in her lap, when I 0560G03 was suddenly attracted by the flickering shadows of leaves that_ 0570G03 danced in the sunlight on the smooth floor, I slipped from my mother*'s 0580G03 lap and almost ran towards them. ^The impulse gone, I fell down 0590G03 and cried for her to_ take me up in her arms. ^These happy days didnot 0600G03 last long... ^Then in the dreary month of February, came the 0610G03 illness which closed my eyes and ears and plunged me into the unconsciousness 0620G03 of new-born baby. ^They called it acute congestion of the 0630G03 stomach and brain. ^The doctor thought I could not live. 0640G03 ^Early one morning however, the fever left me as suddenly and mysteriously 0650G03 as it had come. ^There was great rejoicing in the family that_ 0660G03 morning, but no one, not even the doctor, knew that I should 0670G03 never see or hear again." $^Gradually the child got used to 0680G03 the silence and darkness that_ surrounded her, with faint memories 0690G03 of "one brief spring, musical with the song of robin, one summer, rich 0700G03 in fruit and roses, and one autumn of gold and crimson"-- all 0710G03 delighting her. ^She forgot that her surroundings had ever been different 0720G03 until the arrival of Anne Sullivan, Helen*'s teacher 0730G03 who was to_ set her spirit free. ^But during the first 19 months of 0740G03 her life she had caught glimpses of broad, green fields, a luminous sky, 0750G03 trees and flowers which the darkness that_ followed could not wholly 0760G03 blot out. ^How during her illness she was looked after by her 0770G03 mother with tenderness, has been very touchingly described by Helen: 0780G03 "^Mother tried to_ soothe me in my waking hours of fret and pain, and 0790G03 the agony and bewilderment with which I awoke after a tossing half 0800G03 sleep, and turned my eyes to the wall, away from the one loved light 0810G03 which came to me dim and yet more dim each day." $^When she was 0820G03 five years old, Helen realised for the first time that she was different 0830G03 from other poeple. ~as the years rolled on the sense of silent, aimless, 0840G03 dayless life became all the more intense, and at the same time the 0850G03 desire to_ express herself grew. ^The deeply grieved and perplexed 0860G03 parents were all the time anxious about the future of their child. 0870G03 ^They took her to an eminent Occultist in Baltimore, but he could 0880G03 do nothing, "^Educate the child," this was the advice he gave 0890G03 to Helen*'s father. ^The same advice was given to him by \0Dr. 0900G03 Alexander Grahman Bell of Washington. ^*It was from \0Dr. 0910G03 bell that the worried father got the information about the Perkins 0920G03 Institution in Boston. ^This Institution was the scene of the 0930G03 noted experimental scientist, \0Dr. Howe*'s great labours for the 0940G03 blind. ^It was from this Institution that Captain Keller got a qualified 0950G03 teacher for proper education of his afflicted daughter. 0960G03 $^*Miss Anne Mansfield Sullivan (\0b. 1866; \0d. 1936) was the 0970G03 teacher who came to the far-off town in Albama, in 1887, three months 0980G03 before Helen was seven years old. "^The most important day," writes 0990G03 Miss Keller, "I remember in all my life is the one on which my 1000G03 teacher came to me. ^It was the third of March, 1887... I felt 1010G03 approaching footsteps. ^*I stretched out my hands as I supposed 1020G03 to my mother. ^Some one took, and I was caught up and held 1030G03 close in the arms of her who had come to_ reveal all things to me, and, 1040G03 more than all things else, to_ love me." $^When Miss Sullivan 1050G03 came to Albama, she found her pupil not yet seven, beloved by her parents, 1060G03 but helpless and dependent. ^The rest is history. ^Her 1070G03 development from this condition to that_ of a self confident and resourceful 1080G03 individual to whom the doors of exploration, learning and human 1090G03 intercourse were opened was telescoped into a short period of time. 1100G03 ^To_ read of this progress is like seeing a slow motion-picture of 1110G03 the unfolding of a tender plant. $^*Anne Sullivan was not only 1120G03 a teacher to Helen, in fact she was everything to_ the dumb, blind and 1130G03 deaf child-- her hope, her light, her love. ^Her very 1140G03 existence, as it were, assumed a new meaning, a new colour when she became 1150G03 her pupil. ^*Miss Keller herself has described this phenomenon 1160G03 as her "soul*'s sudden awakening", and since then she did nothing 1170G03 but explore with her hands and learn the name of every object that_ 1180G03 she touched; and the more she handled things and learned their names 1190G03 and uses, the more joyous and confident grew her sense of kinship with 1200G03 the rest of the world. $^At 16 Helen entered the Cambridge School 1210G03 for Young Ladies, to_ be prepared for Radcliffe. ^At the 1211G03 Cambridge School the plan was to_ have miss Sullivan attend the 1220G03 classes with her and interpret to her the instruction given. ^The 1230G03 tedium of that_ work is hard to_ conceive; it required infinite patience 1240G03 on the part of the teacher to_ accompany her pupil to the classes 1250G03 and spell into her hand all that_ the teachers said. ^At the Cambridge 1260G03 School, for the first time in her life, Helen enjoyed the 1270G03 companionship of seeing and hearing girls of her age. ^In 1899 1280G03 she took her final examination of Radcliffe College from which Helen 1290G03 graduated with distinction in 1903. $^Here it should be noted 1300G03 that all her school and college education was conducted under English 1310G03 braille system. ^By the time she became a graduate, she was well 1311G03 conversant with about half a 1320G03 dozen languages, \0viz, English, Latin, Greek, French and German. 1330G03 ^She loved to_ read literature more than anything else. 1340G03 ^She was familiar with works of Victor Hugo, Goethe, Schiller, 1350G03 Moliere, Shakespeare and Racine. ^To her all great poets of 1360G03 all great nations were interpreters of eternal things. "^My spirit 1370G03 reverentially follows them into the regions where Beauty and Truth 1380G03 and Goodness are one." ^Surely this is an expression of a lofty 1390G03 mind and a sublime spirit. $^But Helen liked Bible more 1400G03 than any other books she read. "^*I regard Bible as the book of 1410G03 books. ^For years I have read it with an ever-broadening sense of 1420G03 joy and inspiration; and I love it as I love no other book. ^The 1430G03 Bible gives me a deep, comforting sense that things seen are temporal, 1440G03 and things unseen are eternal." ^This simple, scintillating expression 1450G03 is indicative of a mind at its highest level. $*3^A few 1460G03 words about the method of Helen*'s early education could be stated 1470G03 here. ^Let her teacher herself speak about it. "^At first I 1480G03 did not attempt," writes Miss Sullivan, "to_ confine my pupil 1490G03 to any system. ^*I always tried to_ find out what interested her most, 1500G03 and made that_ the starting point for the new leesson I had planned 1510G03 to_ teach or not. ^During the first two years of her intellectual life, 1520G03 I required Helen to_ write very little. ^In order to_ write one 1530G03 must have something to_ write about, and having something to_ write 1540G03 about requires some mental preparation. ^The memory must be stored 1550G03 with ideas and the mind must be enriched with knowledge before writing 1560G03 becomes a natural and pleasurable effort. ^Too often, I think, 1570G03 children are required to_ write before they have anything to_ say. 1580G03 ^Teach them to_ think and read and talk without self-repression 1590G03 and they will write because they cannot help it. ^*Helen acquired 1600G03 language by practice and habit rather than by study of rules and classifications... 1610G03 ^No doubt I talked much more with my fingers, and 1620G03 more constantly than I should have done with my mouth."*0 1630G03 $^Indeed, Miss Sullivan was a great teacher who taught her pupil language 1640G03 not by any mechanical means but by the natural method. ^This 1650G03 was Miss Sullivan*'s great discovery and this method worked splendidly. 1660G03 ^As a teacher she always regarded her pupil as a free 1670G03 and active being whose own spontaneous impulses must have been her 1680G03 surest guide. ^In selecting books for Helen to_ read, Miss Sullivan 1690G03 never chose them with reference to Helen*'s deafness and 1700G03 blindness. ^The teacher*'s infinite pain and patience and her excellent 1710G03 methods created a new Helen Keller out of the handicapped child. 1720G03 $^Tall and strongly built and always possessing good health 1730G03 Helen Keller*'s life had been a series of attempts to_ do 1740G03 whatever other people do. ^When she appeared, in later years of 1750G03 her life, on the world platform as a philanthropist, social worker and 1760G03 lecturer, she was hailed everywhere as a great woman.*# **[no. of words = 02015**] **[txt. g04**] 0010G04 **<*3Jayaprakash Narayan-- *5Abhinandan Granth*6*0**> $^At 0020G04 that_ time, the leadership of the \0PSP was superior to that_ of 0030G04 Jawaharlal*'s cabinet. ^Our Executive consisted of 0040G04 Prakasam, Kelappan, Narendra Deva, Jayaprakash, Asoka Mehta, Lohia, 0050G04 Prafulla Ghosh, Sucheta, Sadiq Ali, Madhu Limaye, myself and 0060G04 some others. ^If the party had remained united, it would have been the 0070G04 most formidable opposition party and could have aspired 0080G04 to office. ^Unfortunately, the party soon began to_ disintegrate. 0090G04 ^There were differences among the socialist leaders, particularly 0100G04 among \0J.P., Ashoka, and Lohia. ^*I, therefore, resigned as 0110G04 chairman of the party. ^*Lohia was ultimately expelled from the Party 0120G04 for indiscipline. ^He then formed the *4Samyukta Socialist Party. 0130G04 $\0^*J.P. left the Party and gave his *4Jivan-dan to the Bhoodan 0140G04 movement under Vinoba. ^This happened at the Gaya conference 0150G04 of the *4Bhoodan and *4Sarvodaya workers in 1954. ^Following \0J.P., 0160G04 Asha Devi and many others took the vow of *4Jivan-dan. ^*Vinoba 0170G04 himself gave '*4Punah' (again) *4Jivan-dan. ^There was plenty 0180G04 of weeping in the meeting! ^*I was surprised, and I gave expression 0190G04 to my feelings at the public meeting held later that_ evening. 0200G04 ^*I said that, as \0J.P. and many other leaders had given *4Jivan-dan, 0210G04 I was also tempted to_ do so; but, since I suffered from many 0220G04 defects, I refrained from doing so. ^*I felt that a half-rotten 0230G04 fruit is not offered to the gods! $^In taking such a momentous step, 0240G04 Jayaprakash does not seem to_ have felt it necessary to_ consult 0250G04 any of his colleagues in the Party. ^Those of us who were there 0260G04 were naturally taken aback by his sudden announcement, specially 0270G04 because he had been discussing Party affairs with us earlier. 0280G04 ^But unfortunately, it has become a habit with him to_ take important 0290G04 decisions on his own, without taking his colleagues into 0300G04 confidence. ^It was this that_ often confused and irritated his 0310G04 colleagues, particularly Lohia. $\0^*J.P. soon came 0320G04 to_ be recognised as the leader of the *4Bhoodan and *4Sarvodaya organisations. 0330G04 ^But, both \0*.j.P. and myself felt that the affairs 0340G04 of the country were not being properly managed. ^Several times 0350G04 I asked him to_ join me in forming a new party, wedded to Gandhiji*'s 0360G04 ideas; but he always declined. ^Later, he propagated the 0370G04 idea of a partyless democracy. ^*I do not know if this was his brain-wave 0380G04 or that_ of Vinoba. ^*I knew that there were many defects 0390G04 in the party system, as it was being worked in India; but I could 0400G04 not understand how the work of the Parliament, and the formation of 0410G04 a new Government after a general election, would be possible if 0420G04 there were no parties in opposition already functioning in the legislatures! 0430G04 $^Ultimately, in 1975 \0J.P. saw that there was no escape 0440G04 from the party system. ^He headed the movement that_ had been 0450G04 started in Bihar by the students, to_ oust the corrupt Congress 0460G04 Government there. ^The different democratic opposition parties, 0470G04 the congress (\0O), the socialist parties, the \0BLD., all 0480G04 came together under his leadership. ^The movement received its fillip 0490G04 when \0Mrs. Gandhi refused to_ resign as prime minister, after the 0500G04 Allahabad High Court had invalidated her election to the *5Lok 0510G04 Sabha*6 in 1971. ^Instead, she imposed an 'Emergency' on the country 0520G04 and ordered the arrest and detention of all the top leaders of the 0530G04 democratic opposition parties under the 0531G04 \0MISA and the \0DIR. ^Then began her dictatorship and 0540G04 a reign of terror. $\0^*J.P. was kept in solitary confinement 0550G04 in a room in the Chandigarh Medical Institute. ^It was said 0560G04 that he was not keeping good health. ^The condition of his health was 0570G04 deteriorating. ^When it became serious, the Government was obliged 0580G04 to_ release him; but, even then only on a month*'s parole! \0^*J.P. 0590G04 was brought to the All India Institute of Medical Sciences 0600G04 in Delhi for treatment. ^Those who saw his condition then thought 0610G04 that he would not last long. ^Fortunately, his brother 0620G04 insisted on taking him to Bombay for treatment. ^He was admitted 0630G04 to the Jaslok Hospital there. ^He rallied, but his kidney 0640G04 trouble was incurable. ^He has to_ undergo dialysis every two 0650G04 days. $^In spite of all this, during the last general elections to 0660G04 the *5Lok Sabha*6, he was busy helping the opposition parties in their 0670G04 campaign. ^They saw no chance of success unless they fought the 0680G04 elections together. ^They had learnt their lesson through common 0690G04 agitation and suffering. ^There was very little time given 0700G04 to them to_ organise the election campaign. ^But, without wasting 0710G04 any time, they combined and fought the election against \0Mrs. 0720G04 Gandhi*'s congress. ^They carried on a concerted campaign 0730G04 and did not set up candidates against each other. ^Their 0740G04 success was phenomenal. ^The electorate not only rejected the 0750G04 dictatorial rule of \0Mrs. Gandhi, but she and her son, whom 0760G04 she was grooming to_ succeed her, were defeated. $^The latest plan 0770G04 of \0J.P. is that he wants to_ work for what he calls 'total 0780G04 revolution'. ^Many young men are going about the country to_ propagate 0790G04 this idea. $*<3The Call of the Spirit*> $^Most of 0800G04 the people in India, who were struggling for independence from the 0810G04 British rule, thought that the 15th of August 1947, was the end of 0820G04 their strenous journey. ^There were a few ardent souls who 0830G04 believed that it was but the beginning of the journey for a free and 0840G04 rejuvenated India after about a thousand years of various kinds 0850G04 of servitude. ^Among them Gandhi was the first. $^*Gandhi 0860G04 called Congressmen to_ leave the political field of free India 0870G04 to others and put their shoulders to the arduous task of rebuilding 0880G04 the India of their dreams from the grass-roots. ^That_ was the 0890G04 meaning of his adivce to_ convert the Congress into a *5Lok 0900G04 Sevak Sangh*6. ^When I asked him, "What if policial power 0910G04 went into the hands of people who would not care for the good of the 0920G04 people?" he said, "The *5Lok Sevak*6 is not worth his salt if a candidate 0930G04 for election to any of the representative bodies is not one 0940G04 of his choice!" ^That_ was the significance he attached to the 0950G04 *5Lok Sevak*6 of his conception. ^It is obvious that his ideal could 0960G04 not take shape. ^He survived the coming of Independence 0970G04 and saw the unfortunate seeds of weakness and internal quarrels 0980G04 in the congress with agony. ^He once is reported to_ have said 0990G04 that, it would be like the fate of the Yadavas! $^Another great 1000G04 soul, who saw through the fact that political power alone could 1010G04 not make India what she ought to_ be, was Jayaprakash Narayan. 1020G04 ^*Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru was at heart a socialist; he had all the 1030G04 regard and affection for Jayaprakash. ^He headed the Government 1040G04 of free India in 1947 and onwards till 1964. ^He invited 1041G04 \0J.P. to_ join his cabinet. 1050G04 ^But the latter saw no good in it, as his aim was not political 1060G04 power; nor was he subject to the myth and mirage that India 1070G04 would rise to her inherent heights by political action alone. $^Then 1080G04 there was Vinobaji, who loved, admired and followed Gandhi to 1090G04 such an extent, that he was called the true successor of Gandhiji. 1100G04 ^He was wholly dedicated to the elevation and illumination of 1110G04 the human soul. ^He had strayed into the political struggle for 1120G04 independence, on account perhaps of the feeling that ture spirituality 1130G04 is inconsistent with slavery of any kind, be it of one*'s own sensate 1140G04 pleasure-seeking desires or of a foreign ruler. ^*4Swaraj-- 1150G04 to_ be master of oneself-- is the ideal of a spiritual seeker. 1160G04 ^Later, like Gandhiji, he adopted service of the lowliest and 1170G04 the least itself as the pathway to God. ^He was disappointed with 1180G04 the approach of the Planning Commission and the new Government 1190G04 at Delhi. ^He began his unforgettable trek, *4pad-yatra, through 1200G04 Telangana for halting Communist violence. ^It was raising its 1210G04 ugly head as a means for the redemption of the weak and the exploited. 1220G04 ^That_ led him to the discovery of *4Bhoodan-- land-gift by 1230G04 those who had, to those who had not. ^It was one of the noblest 1240G04 missions ever undertaken by a saint or seer in India or elsewhere. 1250G04 ^It was an appeal to the deep sense of humanness and brotherhood 1260G04 lurking in the heart of every man. ^This attracted Jayaprakash 1270G04 like a magnet and he made that_ cause his own. $\0^*4Sri 1280G04 Vinobaji developed quite a new philosophy as a follow-up of *4Bhoodan, 1290G04 based on Truth, Love and compassion-- *4Satya, *4Prem and 1300G04 *4Karuna. ^In its totality it came to_ be called *4Sarvodaya. 1310G04 ^From *4Bhoodan to *4Gramdan to *4Gramaraj (village republic) 1320G04 was the course of evolution of this doctrine of *4Sarvodaya. 1330G04 ^It claims to_ be an alternative to current Democracy, Socialism, 1340G04 Communism, Marxism and so on. ^The essence of *4Sarvodaya is 1350G04 the establishment of a non-exploitative, egalitarian socio-economic 1360G04 structure, by non-violent means and through the organisation of what 1370G04 is called people*'s Power-- *5Lok Shakti*6. *4^*Bhoodan led to *4Sampattidan-- 1380G04 gift of wealth, and that_ in its turn to, *4Jeevan-dan 1390G04 (gift of one*'s life). ^*Jayaprakash dedicated himself to 1400G04 the *4Sarvodaya cause as a *4Jeevana-dani. ^This principle of '*4Dan'-- 1410G04 giving, which, Vinobaji interprets as 'sharing' became 1420G04 so popular that thousands pledged themselves as *4Jeevan-danis. 1430G04 ^On account of this popularity of the principle of '*4Dan', 1440G04 I have sometimes called Vinobaji, a *4Danacharya. ^As the foremost 1450G04 exponent of *4Sarvodaya and all that_ it meant, Jayaprakash began 1460G04 to_ be designated as the *4Sarvodaya leader. $*<*3Some 1470G04 Thoughts for the Occasion*> $^It is a pleasure and a 1480G04 privilege for any one to_ be asked to_ write about the great work 1490G04 and sacrifices of a great leader of eminence, *4Lokanayak Jayprakash 1500G04 Narayan, on his 75th Birthday. $^*I had the pleasure of knowing 1510G04 him from 1932 and his life has been one of sacrifice and suffering 1520G04 in the interests of the country. ^The same may be said of his partner 1530G04 in his life who made every sacrifice to_ make his life 1540G04 bearable in all that_ he did. $^We had common interests in 1550G04 many matters and believed in the formation of a Socialist State 1560G04 at the earliest opportunity. ^We took pleasure in organising the 1570G04 Railway Labour in India and today it is a great force in the Labour 1571G04 World. ^He believed in sacrificing everything for the underdog in 1580G04 India as *4Mahatma Gandhi believed. $^He was distinctly of the 1590G04 idea that mere attainment of political *4Swaraj had no meaning, 1600G04 if it was not automatically followed by economic *4Swaraj wherein 1610G04 the common man, woman and child are guaranteed by the state, enough 1620G04 food to_ eat, enough clothes to_ wear and a decent hut to_ 1630G04 live in, and reasonable social benefits from the womb to the grave. 1640G04 $^Inspite of the earnest desire of our leaders for the attainment 1650G04 of economic emancipation of the masses, the well-meaning Five-Year 1660G04 Plans, spread over the last 25 years, have failed to_ achieve 1670G04 the desired objective. ^55% of the population in India are still 1680G04 living below the poverty line. $^On the other hand, the cost of 1690G04 living is steadily rising, making meagre living impossible. 1700G04 ^The evils of poverty and unemployment are recording a steep rise, 1710G04 raising the quantum of discontent among the masses, which might 1720G04 soon reach a peak of no return, ending perhaps in a serious revolution. 1730G04 $^Mere sympathy, or plans on paper, cannot solve the 1740G04 problem, but by a serious review of the concept of planning. ^Planning 1750G04 in a vast sub-continent like ours should have started from 1760G04 the grass-root level meaning villages of India, as this would 1770G04 have brought about the involvement of the masses which might have 1780G04 given them a sense of participation in national reconstruction, 1790G04 and thus mistaken acts of omission and commission in planning could 1800G04 have been avoided and perhaps there might have been some significant 1810G04 progress on the economic front. $^Once, when I advocated 1820G04 that planning should start from the bottom and not from the top, 1830G04 I was severely criticised by the bureaucrats. ^However, this ideology 1840G04 is slowly changing and Gandhi*'s concept of deploying plans 1850G04 to_ start from the village base is fast gaining ground. 1860G04 ^This will bring about the desired effect.*# **[no. of words = 01980**] **[txt. g05**] 0010G05 **<*3Sir Jagdish Chandra Bose**> 0020G05 $*<*3Colossus in the World of Science*> 0030G05 $'*3^NOTHING*0 can be more vulgar or more untrue than the 0031G05 ignorant assertion that the world 0040G05 owes its progress of knowledge to any particular race. ^The whole 0050G05 world is interdependent, and a constant stream of thought has throughout 0060G05 the ages enriched the common heritage of mankind. ^It is the 0070G05 realisation of this mutual dependence that has kept the mighty human 0080G05 fabric bound together and ensured the continuity and permanence of civilization. 0090G05 ^Although science is neither of the East nor the 0100G05 West, but international in its universality, yet India, by her 0110G05 habit of mind and inherited gifts handed down from generation to 0120G05 generation, is specially fitted to_ make great contributions in 0130G05 furtherance of knowledge. 0140G05 $^Thus said Sir Jagdish Chandra Bose (1858-1937) whom Tagore, his 0150G05 lifelong friend, had rightly characterised as the 'young image of the 0160G05 old *4Rishi of Ind.' ^The life history of this man is the 0170G05 story of a voyager who had sensed his destination and whom no storm, 0180G05 no breakers nor bar could turn back. ^Like a true *4Kshatriya, 0190G05 he fought his way through with courage and chivalry that_ derived 0200G05 inspiration from the immemorial traditions of India; and when he reached 0210G05 the cherished goal, only after waging a relentless war, he 0220G05 gave all that_ he had, again, as a worthy descedent of his 0230G05 ancestors. ^He dedicated 'not merely a laboratory but a temple' to 0240G05 his coutnry, whose name he had, once more, after centuries of 0250G05 silence, made to_ reverberate through the long corridors of world 0260G05 achievements. $^The ancestral home of Jagdish Chandra was in a 0270G05 village in Vikrampur (Dacca)-- an ancient seat of Hindu and Buddhist 0280G05 learning and culture-- the home of Atisa Srijnamo, who 0290G05 carried, centuries back, the message of the Buddha to China. 0300G05 ^*Vikrampur has given to India many worthy children who have helped 0310G05 to_ contribute to the heritage of the land and make her richer and 0320G05 greater at home and abroad. ^Of them the names of *4Deshbandu 0330G05 Chittaranjan Das and Sarojini Naidu stand out. ^*Jagdish 0340G05 Chandra Bose was however, born in Mymonsingh where his 0350G05 father was a Deputy Magistrate. ^He was a remarkable man and 0360G05 his character and example was a great impulse and inspiration throughout 0370G05 the son*'s life. ^When the boy was hardly 11, he was admitted 0380G05 in Hare School in Calcutta. ^Soon afterwards Jagdish 0390G05 Chandra went to \0St. Xavier*'s School, meant exclusively for 0400G05 European and Anglo-Indian boys. ^Here, on the very first day after 0410G05 the school hours, he was 0420G05 challenged to_ fight with the champion boxer of the class. 0430G05 ^To_ quote Bose*'s own words: '^*I then knew nothing about boxing; 0440G05 nevertheless, I accepted the challenge and got the severest 0450G05 punishment. ^Still I persisted and ultimately won victory through 0460G05 determination never to_ yield against odds however great.' 0470G05 ^This attitude, it should be noted here, helped Jagdish Chandra 0480G05 in his later intellectual contests. $^At 16 he passed the entrance 0490G05 examination of Calcutta University with a scholarship and 0500G05 entered \0St. Xavier*'s College. ^Here he took the science course 0510G05 and thus came under the influence of a teacher who greatly 0520G05 moulded his career as a scientist. ^This was Father Lafont, a 0530G05 name that_ Jagdish Chandra always remembered with reverence and 0540G05 gratitude. ^It attracted young Bose more to Physics than 0550G05 to natural History for which he had shown a taste earlier. ^He passed 0560G05 the first Arts and \0B.A. examinations in 1877 and 1879. 0570G05 ^In the certificate signed by the Rector of the College it is 0580G05 stated that he had taken up Latin as second language and 0590G05 was also proficient in Sanskrit. $^Young Jagdish then 0600G05 proceeded to england for higher studies. ^*He entered Christ*'s 0610G05 College, Cambridge University in 1881. ^Initially he was 0620G05 at a loss to_ determine the precise line of his course of studies. 0630G05 ^It is on record that by the middle of the second year he 0640G05 could settle down to_ regular work in Physics, Chemistry and 0650G05 Botany. ^Most decisive for his future career as a physicist 0660G05 was the teaching of Lord Rayleigh, whose patient and careful 0670G05 experimentation and explanation of things made an 0671G05 abiding impression on young Bose*'s mind. 0680G05 ^After Father Lafont at \0St. Xavier*'s College, Calcutta, 0690G05 it was Lord Rayleigh at Christ*'s College, Cambridge, 0700G05 who contributed most towards making a scientist of him. ^*Jagdish 0710G05 Chandra passed the Natural Science Tripos of Cambridge 0720G05 University as well as the \0B.Sc. examination of London 0730G05 University at about the same time. $^Armed thus with two British 0740G05 degrees, Jagdish Chandra returned home in 1885 and joined 0750G05 the Presidency College, Culcutta as Professor of Physics. 0760G05 ^The prejudice that an Indian was not competent to_ 0770G05 teach science was then widespread, and it operated against \0Prof. 0780G05 Bose. ^He also suffered from the invidious distinction between 0790G05 an English and Indian teacher in respect of salaries. ^His 0800G05 pay was fixed at two thirds of the permanent British incumbents. 0810G05 ^Added to this was also the provison that because the appointment 0820G05 was for a temporary period, \0Prof. Bose was to_ receive 0830G05 one third of the pay normally attached to the post. ^He took to heart 0840G05 both these anomalies and decided on a new form of protest. 0850G05 ^He resolved not to_ accept the cheque for his monthly salary and 0860G05 continued doing so for three long years. ^And this he did at a period 0870G05 when the fortune of the Bose family was at its lowest ebb. 0880G05 $^During the first nine years of his service as professor of Physics, 0890G05 Jagdish Chandra was engaged in organising his laboratory and 0900G05 a course of lecture demonstrations for which he later became justly 0910G05 famous. ^Scientific hobbies like photography and recording of 0920G05 voices with one of the earliest models of Edisons*'s phonographs 0930G05 were amongst them. ^The great turn of his life was yet to_ 0940G05 come, but it was not in the line of his professional activities. 0950G05 ^On his 35th birthday on the 30th november, 1884 Jagdish Chandra 0960G05 resolved that his best efforts henceforth would be dedicated 0970G05 to the furtherance of new knowledge by unravelling the mysteries 0980G05 of nature. ^But there were hurdles in his way. ^Firstly, he 0990G05 had to_ snatch odd hours from his duties as a professor for this 1000G05 purpose, and, secondly, he had to_ build his laboratory out of 1010G05 nothing for the work. $^Recalling the early days of his research 1020G05 work at the Presidency College, \0Prof. Bose once observed, 1030G05 "^There was no laboratory and no instrument-maker. ^Everyone said that 1040G05 original scientific work was impossible in India. ^But it came 1050G05 to me as a flash that it was not for man to_ quarrel with circumstances 1060G05 but bravely to_ accept, to_ confront and dominate over 1070G05 them, and we belonged to a race which had accomplished great things 1080G05 with simple means." ^As the lecture hours were long, the only time 1090G05 Jagdish Chandra could find for his investigations was after the 1100G05 day*'s grind. ^He had to_ carry his investigations far into the 1110G05 night. ^There was no grant for research and he had to_ spend quite 1120G05 a fair amount out of his own slender income on equipment and assistance. 1130G05 $*<*=2*> $^His early research in Physics was 1140G05 conducted on electric waves. ^The work which at once drew the 1150G05 attention of scientists was his research in 'Hertzian waves', which 1160G05 then most prominently held the field of scientific investigation 1170G05 abroad. \0^*Prof. Bose effected considerable improvement upon 1180G05 Hertz*'s detector of electric waves. ^He then communicated his results 1190G05 in a paper "On the Polarisation of the Electric Ray" to the 1200G05 Physical Section of the Asiatic Society of Bengal in May 1895. 1210G05 ^The paper claimed to_ prove that the electric beam when 1220G05 transmitted through crystal are parallelised. ^In that_ pioneer 1230G05 paper, it may be pointed out here, accompanied by demonstration, 1240G05 one could see the dawn of modern Physical Science in India. 1250G05 ^*Jagdish Chandra sent his second paper to his former 1260G05 professor Lord Rayleigh and the English journal *3Electrician*0 1270G05 published it in december 1895. ^The third paper was sent to 1280G05 the Royal Society and it was published in its journal. ^The 1290G05 Society also offered financial help to Bose for continuation of 1300G05 research. ^It is not possible in this short sketch to_ narrate 1310G05 the full story of \0Prof. Bose*'s early researches in Physics. 1320G05 ^*Jagdish Chandra finally submitted another paper on the Electric 1330G05 Wavelength Measurements to London University, which was duly 1340G05 accepted; and the degree of \0D.Sc. was conferred on him in 1896. 1350G05 $^It was in 1896 that he went to Europe on his first scientific 1360G05 mission. ^One good result of his visit to England was that Englishmen, 1370G05 hitherto fed on prejudices against capacity of Indians 1380G05 for scientific research work, were enlightened. ^*Jagdish Chandra 1390G05 had succeeded in breaking through what had so long seemed a 1400G05 closed door, thus opening the highway to_ active and productive 1410G05 science for his countrymen. ^For the first time it came to_ 1420G05 be recognised by the West that the Eastern mind was equally capable 1430G05 of making great scientific discoveries and producing experimentalists 1440G05 as eminent as it had. $^On return home he resumed his work 1450G05 vigorously and succeeded in completing paper after paper on his subject 1460G05 and submitting them to the Royal Society. ^But the most 1470G05 interesting turn of his career as a scientist was not long in coming. 1480G05 ^From Physics Jagdish Chandra turned to Physiology. 1490G05 ^A new era, as it were, dawned in the world of science when 1500G05 at the Royal Institution, London, he gave practical demonstration 1510G05 with the help of delicate apparatus designed and built by him on 1520G05 the response of the living and the non-living. ^His findings were 1530G05 challenged, but he continued to_ assert that there is no absolute 1540G05 barrier existing between Physics and Physiology. $^Henceforward, 1550G05 \0Prof. Bose*'s researches were to_ be carried on entirely 1560G05 in a new domain-- the world of responding plants. ^He wanted 1570G05 to_ demonstrate that all the characteristics of the response exhibited 1580G05 by animal tissues were also found in those of the plant. 1590G05 ^Detailed descriptions of his experimental methods and the results 1600G05 of his researches in the new realm were for the first time embodied 1610G05 in his *3Plant Response*0 (1906) and *3Comparative Electro-Physiology*0 1620G05 (1907). ^His next book, *3Researches on Irritability 1630G05 of Plants,*0 published in 1913 roused so much interest that 1640G05 \0Dr. Bose was invited by several important scientific societies 1650G05 of Europe to_ lecture before them. ^The rest is history. 1660G05 $*<*=3*> $^*Jagdish Chandra retired from the Indian 1670G05 Educational Service in 1915. ^He was knighted in 1917. ^The 1680G05 peak point of his wakeful dream life was attained on his fifty-ninth 1690G05 birthday, November 30, 1917, when he inaugurated his Research 1700G05 Institute by the side of his Calcutta residence. '^*I dedicate 1710G05 today', said Sir Jagdish in his inaugural address, 'this not 1720G05 merely a Laboratory but a Temple'. ^And a temple it certainly 1730G05 is, even as a pure piece of architecture from floor to ceiling. 1740G05 ^*Aldous Huxley who once visited the Bose Institute during the 1750G05 lifetime of the scientist remarked: "^*I have seen nowhere in the 1760G05 world such a place of scientific research. ^The founder is more than 1770G05 a man of science-- indeed he seemed to me like an ancient Indian sage. 1780G05 ^He has given us new eyes to_ look at the world of living things." 1790G05 $^In 1923, he made his sixth visit to Europe and it was 1800G05 about this time that his sixth book, *3The Nervous Mechanism 1810G05 in Plants,*0 was published. ^Two years later Jagdish Chandra 1820G05 invented the Magnetic Sphygmograph, which revealed the unseen 1830G05 waxings and wanings of the plant*'s life, confirming his earlier 1840G05 view that the life mechanism is the same in plants as in animals. 1850G05 ^He was now universally acclaimed as the 'Revealer of a New 1860G05 World.' ^Honours were now showered on him from the four 1870G05 corners of the world. ^When he was accorded the Fellowship of 1880G05 the Royal Society he was the first Indian to_ be thus honoured. 1890G05 ^He was also nominated to the League of Nations Committee 1900G05 on Intellectual Cooperation. $*4^*Acharaya Jagdish Chandra 1910G05 Bose*'s active scientific researches extended from 1894 till his 1920G05 seventieth year. ^This long period of 33 years of researches has 1930G05 really ushered in a new era in the world of science. ^He was 1940G05 by choice a man of science. ^But he was more. ^The scientist 1950G05 in him is not difficult of assessment, but his poetic temperament, 1960G05 philosophical outlook, keen sense of beauty and outstanding literary 1970G05 abilities are not so well knwon.*# **[no. of words = 02024**] **[txt. g06**] 0010G06 **<*3*(0H. N.*) Apte*0**> 0020G06 $^As the number of those who had received education at these institutions 0030G06 grew, there gradually emerged a class of readers which demanded reading 0040G06 material for improvement instruction and entertainment. ^This 0050G06 demand was met by writers who themselves were inspired by the 0060G06 desire to_ meet these needs. ^With the establishment of the 0070G06 University of Bombay in 1856, graduates began to_ come out and this 0080G06 gave an impetus to writing in different fields with different motives. 0090G06 ^A more or less educated and more or less leisured class of readers 0100G06 began to_ come up. ^Among these could be counted the ruling 0110G06 princes who were taught by tutors, well-to-do landlords, government 0120G06 servants and married young women who had attended schools or were 0130G06 taught to_ read and write by their husbands or by tutors engaged 0140G06 for the purpose. $^As peopole began to_ receive education and 0150G06 to_ get acquainted with the political and cultural history of the 0160G06 European and other countries, and of India as well, they began 0170G06 to_ be aware of the causes of the political subordination of India 0180G06 and of the backwardness and stagnation of the Indian society. 0190G06 ^This gave rise to an urge for religious and social reform. ^At the 0200G06 same time some of the educated men were prompted to_ look for 0210G06 revitalizing forces in ancient Indian culture and traditions. 0220G06 ^Thus two conflicting schools of thought emerged in course 0230G06 of time. ^There was an all around intellectual ferment. 0240G06 ^Daily papers, weeklies and monthlies were founded by those who were 0250G06 alive to the changing conditions and needs of the time. ^Novels, 0260G06 plays and articles were written, reflecting these different 0270G06 trends of thought, and a variety of literature was produced to_ meet 0280G06 the emerging demands of the reading public. ^This is reflected 0290G06 also in the novels which were published during the period with 0300G06 which this chapter is concerned \0viz. the period from 1830 to 0310G06 1885, when Haribhau Apte*'s first novel was published. 0320G06 $^Between 1857 and 1879 novel in Marathi had established itself 0330G06 as an important form of literature and had become very popular 0340G06 with the readers. ^But these popular novels were extravagant 0350G06 romances influenced, on the one hand, by Sanskrit works like 0360G06 *3Kadambari*0 and *3Dashakumaracharita*0 and, on the other, by 0370G06 Arabian and Persian romances, including the *3Arabian Nights 0380G06 Entertainments*0 through their English translations which had 0390G06 been published between 1861 and 1873. ^The heroes and heroines 0400G06 of these novels belonged to princely families and their friends and 0410G06 associates to the aristocracy. ^The hero invariably was a replica 0420G06 of the god of love, Madana, and bravery incarnate. 0430G06 ^The heroine was like Rati. ^The main characters, settings, 0440G06 situations, descriptions of nature and seasons, the disasters and 0450G06 calamities that_ befell the characters were all stereotyped and their 0460G06 escapes miraculous or contrived. ^The language was artificial 0470G06 and florid. ^As the object of these novels was to_ provide 0480G06 exciting entertainment to the readers, (who comprised mainly the 0490G06 leisured class and literate women) and at the same time to_ impress 0500G06 upon them the evil effects of immoral behaviour and the good 0510G06 that_ resulted from leading a virtuous life they ended on a happy 0520G06 note, the good being rewarded and the wicked punished. 0530G06 $^As typical of these we shall give here, in brief outline the plot 0540G06 of one novel \0viz. *3Muktamamla*0 (1861) by Lakshmanshastri Halbe. 0550G06 ^It has all the characteristics of the romantic novel described 0560G06 above and is considered to_ be a landmark. ^*Muktamala, after 0570G06 whom the novel is named, is the daughter of Shantavarma, a 0580G06 *4Jagirdar of Irwati. ^She is married to Dhanashankara, who is 0590G06 the deputy minister of king Bhayanaka. ^This king is a wicked 0600G06 and unscrupulous ruler and is surrounded by equally wicked and 0610G06 unscrupulous counsels and aides. ^Among them is one Shuklaksha 0620G06 who is the nephew of Shantavarma and had been admitted to the 0630G06 entourage of Bhayanaka on the recommendation of Dhanashankara. 0640G06 $^Shuklaksha*'s ambition was to_ have Dhanashankara and Muktambala 0650G06 killed so that he could inherit the *4jagir of Shantavarma to 0660G06 which he would be entitled, as the latter*'s nephew, in the absence 0670G06 of other heirs. ^All the incidents of the novel follow from 0680G06 this ambition. ^He puts Dhananshankara into prison. ^Later 0690G06 on, he has him sewn in a sack and thrown into the river. 0700G06 ^Luckily he is rescued by some fishermen who recognize him and 0710G06 nurse back to health. **[sic**] ^Then he disguises himself as a *4bairagi 0720G06 and sets out on a pilgrimage. $^Unaware of all this Muktamala, 0730G06 who is desirous of meeting her husband in the prison, engages 0740G06 the services of a sorcerer for this purpose. ^This man has been 0750G06 secretly commissioned by Shuklaksha to_ behead Muktamala and 0760G06 fetch her head to him as proof of her death. ^But the sorcerer 0770G06 is bewitched by Muktamala*'s beauty. ^So instead of beheading 0780G06 her he shuts her up in a cave, hacks her maid-servant to death 0790G06 and produces her legs and arms before Shuklaksha. ^The latter 0800G06 knows that the limbs do not belong to Muktamala. ^So he punishes 0810G06 the sorcerer and sets out in pursuit of Muktamala. 0820G06 $^In the meantime, she had escaped from the cave by way of 0830G06 a tunnel which she had discovered accidentally, and proceeded to 0840G06 Ujjain with the help of her faithful servant Gulalsingh. ^But 0850G06 she is pursued by Shuklaksha, is locked up in a deserted house on 0860G06 an island in the river near Ujjain, and is rescued from there accidentally 0870G06 by her childhood companion Somadatta who had left home 0880G06 in despair. ^He, too had been imprisoned in Ujjain but had effected 0890G06 his escape by bribing the jailor. $^Thinking that both 0900G06 Dhanashankara and Muktamala were dead Shantavarma had proceeded on 0910G06 a long journey of pilgrimage with his wife and a large retinue. 0920G06 $^In the end accidents bring all these wanderers together again and 0930G06 there is happiness. ^When they all return to Jaipur they discover 0940G06 that the people had risen in revolt against Bhayankara and his 0950G06 counsellors, punished them and put his good-natured brother 0960G06 Vishalaksha on the throne. ^The old and faithful minister had 0970G06 also been reinstated in his old position. ^Now Dhanashankara, too, 0971G06 was given his old position. ^Thus there is double 0980G06 happiness for all. $^This plot will give an idea of the kind 0990G06 of romantic novels which were being published at the time. *3^*Manjughosha*0 1000G06 (1867) by *(0N. S.*) Risbud surpasses *3Muktamala*0 in 1010G06 the invention of unbelievable calamitous situations and lucky escapes. 1020G06 ^The hero of the novel uses an aeroplane which has been paid for 1030G06 in currency and can be folded and packed in a box and carried by one 1040G06 person. ^It can pass through the window of the heroine*'s 1050G06 mansion and yet it can accommodate four persons comfortably. 1060G06 ^It flies four thousand miles to the north-east of India 1070G06 but the country is not mentioned. $^As a novel *3Manjughosha*0 1080G06 is much inferior to *3Muktamala.*0 ^But such novels 1090G06 were very popular with the reading public of the time. ^So 1100G06 much so that between 1861 and 1876 fourteen such novels were published. 1110G06 $^Some of the new ideas that_ were taking root in the 1120G06 minds of the educated persons in those days, such as the 1130G06 necessity of giving education to girls, allowing the remarriage of young 1140G06 widows, abolishing the custom of shaving the heads of young 1150G06 widows and so on, found place in some of these romantic novels 1160G06 also. ^For instance, in *3Muktamala,*0 there arises 1170G06 the occasion of having Muktamala*'s head shaved because her 1180G06 husband was believed to_ be dead. (^That the husband was 1190G06 later discovered to_ be alive and the ritual did not take place 1200G06 is a different matter). ^This question had acquired such 1210G06 serious aspects in those days that bitter controversies were ranged 1220G06 round it. ^In Haribhau*'s *8magnum opus*9 *3Pan Lakshyant 1230G06 Kon Gheto?*0 it proves to_ be the decisive event in the story. 1240G06 ^The question of remarriage of widows comes up in 1250G06 *3Ratnaprabha*0 (1866), anothwer novel by Lakshamanshastri Halbe. 1260G06 ^And the importance of educating girls is stressed in 1270G06 *3Vichitrapuri*0 (1870) which, otherwise, is a curious jumble of 1280G06 incongruous elements in which hideous superstitions, gross misrule 1290G06 and modern ideas rub shoulders. **[sic**] $^Some of these novels are still 1300G06 popular and are reissued from time to time, but they are 1310G06 not in the mainstream of the Marathi novel. $^The first 1320G06 realistic novel to_ appear in Marathi was *3Yamunaparyatan*0 1330G06 (1857) by Baba Padmanji who had embraced Christianity in 1854. 1340G06 ^The sub-title of the novel is "A Description of the 1350G06 Condition of Hindu Widows". ^The object of the novel 1360G06 was to_ describe the condition of Hindu widows in general 1370G06 and of the Brahman widows of Maharashtra in particular 1380G06 and to_ help in the work that_ was being done to_ improve 1390G06 their lot. ^The author makes this very clear in the introduction 1400G06 to the second edition of the novel published in 1882. 1410G06 $^It is the story of a young educated middle class Hindu 1420G06 couple, Vinayak and Yamuna. ^The husband and wife go on 1430G06 a long journey and, in the course, meet with 1440G06 Hindu widows who have been 1450G06 cheated, driven to beggary, or to an immoral life. ^They are 1460G06 distressed at their miserable condition. ^On their way back 1470G06 home Vinayak is badly injured in an accident. ^His condition 1480G06 takes a serious turn and he dies. ^Both he and his wife 1490G06 had accepted Christ secretly. ^When he felt that the 1500G06 end was near he advised Yamuna to_ baptize him, which she 1510G06 did. ^After Vinayak*'s death Yamuna, too, embraced 1520G06 Christianity and remarried as she was advised to_ do by Vinayak. 1530G06 $^The description of the condition of Hindu widows in 1540G06 the several episodes included in the novel is vivid and excites 1550G06 sympathy and it is safe to_ conjecture that when the novel was published 1560G06 it must have drawn the reader*'s attention to the seriousness 1570G06 of the problem. ^But the episodes merely come serially and do not 1580G06 get built up into a plot. ^There are conflicts and clashes 1590G06 of views between individuals but they do not constitute a fabric 1600G06 of tensions. ^Moreover, the Christian element is extraneous 1610G06 to the novel though it is close to the hearts of the two main 1620G06 characters. ^The story was capable of being developed into a full-bodied 1630G06 novel, but Baba Padmanji did not have the making of 1640G06 a novelist in him. ^Consequently the novel reads more like a tract. 1650G06 $^It must be said, however, that this novel is a 1660G06 precursor of the realistic novel which was to_ follow later. 1670G06 ^The character of Yamuna is delicately delineated. 1680G06 ^She is sensitive, sensible, kind-hearted, deeply religious 1690G06 and has a sense of social responsibility. ^*Vinayak, is 1700G06 a loving husband, generous and kind-hearted and has progressive 1710G06 views. ^Both the characters come alive. ^But Baba Padamanji 1720G06 is primarily a writer of tracts and not a novelist. ^That_ 1730G06 is why the book marks a starting point in the development of 1740G06 the Marathi novel but does not itself develop into one. 1750G06 $^The second realistic novel, which is rather neglected, is 1760G06 *3Shirastedar*0 by Vinayak Konddeo Oka. ^Although it was 1770G06 published in 1881 it had actually been written in 1872. ^Like 1780G06 *3Yamunaparyatan,*0 *3Shirastedar,*0 too, is written with a specific 1790G06 social purpose. ^This purpose, as stated by the author himself, 1800G06 is to_ lay bare the corruption and dishonesty of some of the 1810G06 *4Shirastedars, *4Karkuns, \0etc., employed in *4Kutcheries, 1820G06 under European gentlemen; to_ show how they abuse 1830G06 what little power they have to the oppression and ruin of the poor 1840G06 people, and also to_ suggest to Government some means by 1850G06 which this wholesale system of oppression may be considerably 1860G06 prevented, if not altogether stopped. $^The story is narrated 1870G06 in the form of the confession of a *4Shirastedar, a senior clerk, 1880G06 attached to a Revenue Court. ^The narrator starts on 1890G06 a low salary of \0*4Rs. 10/- per month. ^On joining service he soon 1900G06 learns how money was made on the sly and, in course of time, 1910G06 starts accepting bribes. ^In the end, through the jealousy of a 1911G06 subordinate clerk, evidence of bribery is planted on him, 1920G06 he is tried and sentenced to_ suffer rigorous imprisonment. 1930G06 $^While counting his days in the prison the *(ex-Shirastedar*) 1940G06 recalls his past life, confesses his evil and immoral deeds, 1950G06 repents and prays to God to_ forgive him. ^This confession 1960G06 is the story of *3Shirastedar.*0*# **[no. of words = 02005**] **[txt. g07**] 0010G07 **<*3AUTUMN LEAVES*0**> $^Further, as I have briefly mentioned 0020G07 earlier, I had missed two chances of going to Delhi in 0030G07 different capacities and I thought Secretaryship of the Ministry 0040G07 of Defence, if nothing else, would be a suitable climax to my 0050G07 career as a civil servant. ^Moreover, the position had been 0060G07 held earlier by three distinguished civilians, *(0C. M.*) Trivedi, 0070G07 *(0H. M.*) Patel, \0I.C.S. and *(cM. K*) Vellodi, \0I.C.S., 0080G07 and the temptation to_ walk in their footsteps was almost 0090G07 irresistible. ^But, I little realised then the type of person 0100G07 under whom I was to_ work, as I had very little or no knowledge 0110G07 of *(0V. K.*) Krishna Menon who had only a little earlier 0120G07 taken over as Minister for Defence. $^*Krishna Menon 0130G07 was an institution by himself. ^He suffered from too sharp 0140G07 an intellect, so much so, his intellectual arrogance became a by-word. 0150G07 ^His style of functioning was highly abrasive and 0160G07 methods of work almost eccentric by ordinary standards. ^He 0170G07 would insist on summoning all the Chiefs of staff and most of 0180G07 the Senior Officers of the Defence Ministry at very short notice 0190G07 for a meeting on Sundays or public holidays, and oftentimes 0200G07 work done at such meetings was almost inconsequential, while 0210G07 for the officers concerned the ruin of their holiday was frustrating 0220G07 and even heart-rending. ^There was yet another side to 0230G07 his character; he could be very affectionate and often went out 0240G07 of his way to_ help officers who needed his help. ^The 0250G07 Chiefs of Staff while admiring him for his razor-like intellect inwardly 0260G07 loathed him. ^Whether by design or unwittingly, on many 0270G07 occasions he asked the opinion of senior officials of Chiefs 0280G07 of Staff on a particular subject and then asked for the comments 0290G07 on the same subject of some very junior officers who accompanied 0300G07 and attended on the senior officers at the meetings. ^The junior 0310G07 officers understandably could not speak out and the senior 0320G07 officers naturally resened this style of functioning. ^In my 0330G07 own case, for the first three years, he was very considerate; but 0340G07 the latter half of my tenure with him as Defence Secretary was 0350G07 frustrating and often irritating. ^Some intrigue prevailed 0360G07 which with my meagre knowledge of Delhi, I could never 0370G07 fathom and some subordinates while pretending to_ be very loyal 0380G07 were most of the time intriguing against me or against one another, 0390G07 as I understand it always happens in seats of power all over 0400G07 the world, particularly in Delhi where the traditions of innumerable 0410G07 broken empires still linger. $^The Prime Minister, 0420G07 Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru was an extremely well-meaning 0430G07 man, humane, sensitive and scholarly, but I thought he 0440G07 somewhat lacked realism. ^For several reasons, he had developed 0450G07 an attachment for Krishna Menon and relied a great deal 0460G07 on his judgment on important international issues, which subsequent 0470G07 events proved was a great blunder. ^In the beginning, 0480G07 Panditji had a very high opinion of General Thimmayya as a 0490G07 first-class soldier, but some people seemed to_ have slowly poisoned 0500G07 his mind against him alleging that General Thimmayya*'s aim 0510G07 was to_ become dictator. ^Colour was lent to this suspicion 0520G07 by a book published at that_ time called 'General Thimmayya of India'. 0530G07 ^At that_ time, Air Marshal Subrato Mukherjee 0540G07 was chief of the Air Staff and except for a short while 0550G07 after our Independence, Admiral Katari was Chief of the Naval 0560G07 Staff. ^The four of us got on exceedingly well. ^Little 0570G07 did we realise at that_ time that Air Marshal Mukherjee*'s 0580G07 wife, *4Shrimati Sharda Mukherjee would be a governor of a 0590G07 state in 1977. ^*Air Marshal Subrato Mukherjee was a fine 0600G07 gentleman; and with great competence laid the foundations for 0610G07 an effective Indian Air Force. ^As Chairman of the 0620G07 Board of Directors of Hindustan Aeronautics \0Ltd., Bangalore, 0630G07 I relied a great deal on his guidance; and his guidance was 0640G07 always sober. $^Due to several minor misunderstandings, the 0650G07 relations between Krishna Menon and General Thimmayya became 0660G07 so strained that General Thimmayya submitted his resignation 0670G07 as Chief of the Army Staff. ^The news leaked out and 0680G07 there was a rumpus in Parliament. ^The Prime Minister 0690G07 sent for me and asked me to_ tell him what it was all about. 0700G07 ^I said there was really no serious cause of friction and it was 0710G07 all incompatibility of temperament. ^The Prime Minister 0720G07 sent for General Thimmayya, spoke to him, asked him to_ 0730G07 withdraw his resignation and explained in Parliament next day 0740G07 that it was all mere incompatibility of temperament and that 0750G07 he had spoken suitably to both of them; and thus the storm in 0760G07 the tea-cup was allowed to_ blow over. ^With Krishna Menon 0770G07 as Defence Minister, we senior officers, both civil 0780G07 and military, barring a few with axes to_ grind, were 0790G07 very uncomfortable in our respective positions, as we could never anticipate 0791G07 his thinking or his solutions to problems. ^It is 0800G07 sad that after he retired as the Chief of the Army Staff, 0810G07 so competent a soldier as General Thimmayya was not given a 0820G07 suitable position. ^His services to ^India in 1947 at 0830G07 Kashmir and particularly at the Battle of the Zoijila Pass 0840G07 can never be forgotten. $^*Nehru set much store by the Panch 0850G07 Sheel agreement and policies of non-alignment and co-existence. 0860G07 ^He strongly believed in resolving disputes all over 0870G07 the world by peaceful methods and certainly disliked war as a method 0880G07 of settlement of anything, particularly after the horrors 0890G07 of the Second World War. ^While Nehru was thus thinking 0900G07 of promoting peaceful methods of settlement of disputes all 0910G07 over the world and took the Chinese at their word, '*5Hindi-Chini Bhai-Bhai*6', 0920G07 the Chinese were quietly building a link road from 0930G07 Tibet through Ladakh to Sinkiang thereby annexing the Aksai 0940G07 Chin plateau. ^In a sense, it is true that the frontiers 0950G07 of India and its immediate neighbours, like China and Burma, 0960G07 are not clearly defined at all points. ^The British 0970G07 believed in creating buffer states or Protectoratrs between 0980G07 their empire in India, and Russia and China and in the process 0990G07 brought areas and countries like Baluchistan, Nepal, Bhutan, 1000G07 Burma and Gilgit into their spheres 1010G07 of influence. ^With Nehru, co-existence and non-alignment 1020G07 became almost articles of faith, while I personally thought there 1030G07 was a good deal of truth in the dictum of Salisbury, one 1040G07 time Prime Minister of England, "England has no permanent friends 1050G07 or permanent enemies; England has only permanent interests." 1060G07 ^*I also personally believed in following the dictum of 1070G07 Cromwell, "Trust in God, but keep your powder dry", which 1080G07 translated into present day language would be, "Trust in 1090G07 God, but keep your defence forces absolutely trim." ^Oftentimes, 1100G07 the Prime Minister was pilloried in Parliament on the 1110G07 Chinese occupation of the Aksai Chin plateau and portions 1120G07 of Ladakh in Kashmir. ^The Prime Minister was not inclined 1130G07 to_ attach much importance to the issue on the ground that 1140G07 "not a blade of grass grows in this area and no one knows to whom 1150G07 what area belongs." ^*I must confess in this connection that we 1160G07 were not well served by either our military or civil intelligence 1170G07 departments. ^In fact, it is said that at that_ time our 1180G07 military intelligence was very poorly organized. $^In 1190G07 May, 1960, I was sent to America where I had discussions with 1200G07 all the high officers at the Pentagon, \0i.e. the Defence Ministery 1210G07 of America and the State Department, spent some time 1220G07 with \0Mr. and \0Mrs. Arthur Godfrey of television fame in 1230G07 their farm, visited various defence units and even the Niagara 1240G07 Falls and after some tortuous negotiations succeeded in 1250G07 convincing the policy makers and high officials of the Defence and 1260G07 State Departments that for the protection of democracy in our 1270G07 country and therefore indirectly in the world, we required logistic 1280G07 air support for our troops based in high altitudes in the 1290G07 northern regions. ^The officers who accompanied me and I 1300G07 were happy when finally the American Government agreed to_ 1310G07 deliver some thirty C-119s, otherwise called Packets, for transporting 1320G07 foodstuffs to high altitudes, for parachuting to troops 1330G07 stationed in the inaccessible, high altitudes of the Himalayas. 1340G07 ^*I was happy when a few months later the Americans themselves 1350G07 delivered these aircraft from their Okinawa base in the 1360G07 Pacific to our Agra airport. $^Soon, we discovered that 1370G07 this method of parachuting food to our troops stationed at high 1380G07 altitudes was difficult, expensive and even precarious. ^So, 1390G07 a Border Roads Organisation was created. ^The objective was 1400G07 to_ construct roads in the Himalayas from Himachal Pradesh 1410G07 to \0N.E.F.A., parellel to the hills or through convenient 1420G07 passes, with the result that the Himalayas which were till recently 1430G07 almost inaccessible are today traversed by a network of roads 1440G07 which may prove advantageous or disadvantageous to us depending on 1450G07 the cirumstances. ^For ages, the Himalayas have been our 1460G07 guardians in the north and Hinduism is almost interwoven with these 1470G07 mountains, but with changing times and military techniques it is 1480G07 anybody*'s guess whether unforeseen changes are not imminent. 1490G07 $^The most unforgettable event during the period I worked in 1500G07 the Defence Ministry was the Indo Chinese clash in the 1510G07 \0N.E.F.A. area. ^About ^August 1962 some confabulations 1520G07 were going on headed largely by \0Lt.-Gen. *(oB. M.*) 1530G07 Kaul who has since given his version of the Indo-Chines conflict 1540G07 in his book, 'The Untold Story.' ^As the Prime Minister 1550G07 and the Defence Minister were being constantly harassed 1560G07 in Parliament about the Chinese occupation of our territory 1570G07 in the Ladakh region and the \0N.E.F.A., the Prime Minister 1580G07 and the Defence Minister seemed to_ have thought that 1590G07 it was time to_ take some positive action and apparently they 1600G07 were encouraged in this move by \0Lt.-Gen. Kaul. ^Events 1610G07 moved quickly in September and October 1962. ^We were utterly 1620G07 unprepared for a big offensive or defensive action at that_ 1630G07 stage while the Chinese had over the years evolved a new technique 1640G07 of warfare. ^It would have been very difficult for us to_ 1650G07 take any serious agressive action in the Ladakh area because, 1660G07 it was utterly inaccessible to us for any large-scale action. 1670G07 ^*I will not here go into the question of who took the offensive, 1680G07 but in October 1962 when hostilities broke out between us and 1690G07 the Chinese, beginning with the Thagla Ridge in the \0N.E.F.A. 1700G07 region, we met with reverse after reverse. \0^*Lt-Gen. 1710G07 Kaul*'s appointement as Corps Commander was not recommended 1720G07 by either the Army Chief, General Pran Thapar, or the 1730G07 Defence Ministry. ^His stock at that_ time was very high, 1740G07 so high that Water Hangen in his book 'After Nehru Who', 1750G07 picked out \0Lt.-Gen. Kaul as one of the probables. ^His 1760G07 successful completion of one or two Housing Projects at Ambala, 1770G07 \0etc. gave him the illusory reputation of being a man of action and 1780G07 a very successful military commander. ^It was a decision taken 1790G07 at the highest level, no doubt with the highest of hopes. 1800G07 ^After the initial reverses, General Kaul took ill and came 1810G07 back to Delhi to_ take rest. ^Thereafter, place after place 1820G07 fell to the Chinese, including Tawang and they were approaching 1830G07 the plains of Assam like a horde of locusts. ^Public opinion 1840G07 in India was extremely worked up and there was great pressure 1850G07 on the Prime Minister to_ relieve Krishna Menon of the 1860G07 Defence portfolio. ^At the end of October 1962, bowing to 1870G07 public opinion, Krishna Menon was eased out of the Defence 1880G07 Ministry. $^From the ^Chief of the ^Army Staff and the 1890G07 officials of the Defence Ministry down to the *4Jawans, we were extremely 1900G07 unhappy that a first class fighting machine like the Indian 1910G07 army was routed and overwhelmed by the Chinese who had by no means 1920G07 any great reputation as a superior fighting force. ^When we 1930G07 were thinking that with a change in strategy it would be easier to_ 1940G07 overwhelm the Chinese in the plains of Assam with the help of our 1950G07 tank corps, it was whispered that both Kennedy and Khruschev 1960G07 had interfered in their own way to put pressure on the Chinese 1970G07 to_ withdraw. ^Some of us felt that the real intention of the 1980G07 Chinese was to_ capture our oilfields around Dibrugarh in Assam. 1990G07 ^In any case, they seemed to_ have realised that they 2000G07 could not continue their run of successes when they came to the 2010G07 plains of Assam and much to the surprise of many of us withdrew to 2020G07 the Tibet area.*# **[no. of words = 02032**] **[txt. g08**] 0010G08 **<*3One more over*0**> $^He asked me what I intended 0020G08 to_ do about it. ^*I had also been thinking all the while 0030G08 about what I should do. "^Quit" I told myself. "^They 0040G08 won*'4t give you another look-in." ^That_ seemed to_ be the 0050G08 easiest solution to my predicament. ^But, then, all the 0060G08 years of hard work I had put in would go to waste. 0070G08 ^All the hopes I had nourished, and the success which had been 0080G08 mine, would have been in vain. ^*Tiger seemed to_ sense 0090G08 the conflict in my mind. ^He said: "^You know, Pras, the 0100G08 simplest thing is to_ admit that you are beat. ^But, how the 0110G08 hell can you do so? ^You are still the best bowler when it comes 0120G08 to_ spin. ^They need you, man. ^They do. ^You will be 0130G08 making it easy for them by quitting." $^Then it dawned on me that 0140G08 I was talking to a cricketer who had so recently been crucified 0150G08 at the altar of expediency. ^What of his career? 0160G08 ^*I thought. ^*I asked him: "Have you quit or are you thinking 0170G08 of making a come-back?" ^His answer, spoken in that_ 0180G08 impeccable English without a trace of affectation, was: 0190G08 "I am coming back." $^Tiger*'s visit did a world of good 0200G08 to me. ^Here was I relegated to a "reserve" in Indian 0210G08 cricket, ignored by my team-mates, who once looked forward 0220G08 to my company. ^Shall I say ostracised? ^But here, too, 0230G08 was a genuine friend who had come in my hour of need to_ 0240G08 console me and to_ help me regain confidence in myself and in 0250G08 my cricketing ability. ^*I was thankful to Tiger for helping 0260G08 me to_ make up my mind. ^In Bangalore, the grind to_ 0270G08 regain the pedestal I had been on began. ^*I even looked 0280G08 forward to staging another "come-back". $^In the winter 0290G08 of 1972-73, Tony Lewis, a surprise choice as England*'s captain, 0300G08 led the \0M.C.C. team to India. ^*I felt that 0310G08 this was my best chance to_ stake my claim for re-recognition. 0320G08 ^When the team to_ play for the board President*'s *=11 against 0330G08 \0M.C.C. was announced, I was happy to_ be in it. ^*Tiger was 0340G08 the skipper. ^He, too, had ideas of fighting back. ^My 0350G08 mind went back to 1962, when I played against Ted Dexter*'s 0360G08 \0M.C.C. team for the Board President*'s *=11, under 0370G08 Tiger, at Hyderabad. ^That_ was my first international 0380G08 fixture. ^*I was going to_ start all over again. 0390G08 $^*Tiger didn*'4t make any runs. ^*I got three wickets. 0400G08 ^But I was satisfied with my performance, because I had bowled 0410G08 well. ^The \0M.C.C. players seemed keen to_ hit me 0420G08 out of the attack, and that_ was a good sign. ^My performance 0430G08 seemed to_ please the people who know the game, and 0440G08 there was talk that all that_ had happened in England in 0450G08 1971 had been a plot against me. ^*I remember Manjrekar 0460G08 telling somebody: "Pras couldn*'4t have bowled that_ badly. 0470G08 ^You know he can*'4t. ^But, then, Manjrekar 0480G08 was nobody in the cricket hierarchy. $^In Hyderabad, 0490G08 the squad for the first Test in New Delhi was announced, 0500G08 and I was in it, though I had my own doubts whether 0510G08 I would find a place in the final eleven. ^*I was, of 0520G08 course, left out for the New Delhi Test. ^*India*'s 0530G08 spin attack was composed of Bedi, Chandra and Venkat, 0540G08 with the optimistic support of Solkar. ^It was in New Delhi 0550G08 that I heard about the fears the England team had about 0560G08 my good friend Saliam Durrani. ^He had thrashed the England 0570G08 bowlers in Indore in the match between Central Zone and 0580G08 \0M.C.C. and, by all accounts, was in excellent touch. 0590G08 ^*I thought to myself that it would be nice if Tiger and Salim 0600G08 also got back into the side. ^Little did I know that, by 0610G08 the time the third Test at Madras was on, this would 0620G08 come to_ pass, and all three of us would be together again to_ win 0630G08 a Test for India. $^The first Test ended in our defeat. 0640G08 ^*Geoff Arnold, with some controlled swing and seam 0650G08 bowling, wrecked our first innings, taking six wickets. 0660G08 ^*Chandra bowled magnificently to_ take eight England wickets when 0670G08 they batted. ^But, we batted poorly again in the second 0680G08 innings. ^However, with Chandra in such devastating form 0690G08 we reckoned that we could get England struggling; but Tony 0700G08 Lewis, batting exquisitely for an unbeaten 70, ensured that his 0710G08 team got a 1-0 lead in the series. $^*Salim Durrani 0720G08 came into the squad for the next Test. ^The defeat had 0730G08 shaken everybody concerned with Indian cricket. ^We had 0740G08 returned with two overseas victories and had gone kaput in the 0750G08 first home Test in conditions which should have favoured us. 0760G08 ^*Lewis and his deputy, Mike Denness, the man who would 0770G08 lead England to_ thrash us 3-0 in 1974, had their strategy 0780G08 well planned. ^But we knew all the time that we could beat 0790G08 this England side. $^*I knew I would be in, replacing 0800G08 pal Venkat, for the second Test at Calcutta. ^The Eden Gardens, 0810G08 which is the Test venue there, puts the skids on the 0820G08 most talented of players. ^The crowd, a near 80,000, is pro-India, 0830G08 which is expected, and, what is more, it is impetuous and excitable. 0840G08 ^*I had a personal stake in the match. ^My wife is a 0850G08 Bengali and she has a host of relatives in Calcutta. ^She is 0860G08 a Calcuttan, too. ^They would descend on to the ground 0870G08 to_ watch the "son-in-law" in action. ^What is more, the crowd 0880G08 was alive to the fact that my marriage had brought me close to 0890G08 Calcutta. ^In fact, I very nearly played for West Bengal 0900G08 in the Ranji Trophy. $^The second Test was a thriller 0910G08 and we won by the narrowest of margins-- 28 runs. ^*Ajit 0920G0R Wadekar batted fluently and Farokh in his usual bustling 0930G08 manner. ^But we didn*'4t make a big score. ^It was always 0940G08 touch and go. ^*Bishen, Chandra and myself got on top. 0950G08 ^*Ajit was injured by a rising ball from Chris Old, 0960G08 and there were doubts whether he would be able to_ take the 0970G08 field. ^On the morning of the second day, Colonel Adhikari, 0980G08 the Manager for the series, came to me and said: "^You are 0990G08 leading. ^Inform the umpires the type of roller you want." 1000G08 ^When I returned to the pavilion, however, I was told that 1010G08 Farokh was to_ lead. ^That_ was nearest I came to captaining 1020G08 the national side up to then! ^*I must admit that Farokh 1030G08 handled the side well and, what is more, took the 1040G08 senior players like me in full confidence. ^He asked for our 1050G08 suggestions and there were enough in-field conferences on strategy 1060G08 for somebody with a sense of humour to_ remark that "collective 1070G08 captaincy" was on. ^This paid off handsomely. 1080G08 ^*Wadekar subsequently returned to_ lead the side, but, by then 1090G08 Farokh had already put India on the road to victory. 1100G08 $^In the second innings Salim Durrani played a remarkable, 1110G08 in reality a match-winning, innings of 53 runs. ^At the crowd*'s 1120G08 request, he obliged by hitting Underwood for six. 1130G08 ^*Solkar*'s catching was incredible. ^The catch which dismissed 1140G08 Lewis, who made a full-blooded sweep off Bedi, was out 1150G08 of this world. ^How Ekki, standing perilously close at forward 1160G08 short-leg, ever saw the ball I wouldn*'4t know. ^But I 1170G08 can*4t think of anybody else taking that_ catch. ^Our victory 1180G08 restored our humour and our confidence, and we went to Madras 1190G08 all square in the Test series. $^The stage was nowset 1200G08 for the return of Tiger. ^So far he had watched the two 1210G08 Tests as a journalist. ^He was chosen for the South Zone 1220G08 team to_ play against the \0M.CC. at Bangalore. ^*I 1230G08 think, at that_ point, Tiger was a trifle unsure whether he 1240G08 should give up the pen for the willow. ^But he came along 1250G08 to Bangalore and played for South Zone. ^He survived a 1260G08 first ball \0lbw appeal and went on to_ make an effortless, 1270G08 unbeaten century. ^He received support from young Brijesh 1280G08 Patel who made a polished 93. ^The 'ton' meant that Tiger was back 1290G08 in the Indian side. $^*I think we were lucky that 1300G08 Underwood had to_ miss the Madras Test. ^Subsequent events 1310G08 confirmed this. ^*England played Gifford, who can never be 1320G08 such a danger as the Kent bowler. ^The Test was as close as the 1330G08 Calcutta one, and we managed to_ scrape through by just four 1340G08 wickets. ^*England batted first and, if Keith Fletcher 1350G08 had not stood firm, they would have collapsed for next to nothing 1360G08 . ^His unbeaten 97 was a superb display against the 1370G08 turning ball. ^Apparently, he had got the measure of Chandra, 1380G08 the bogey of the England batsmen, who again bowled beautifully. 1390G08 ^So did Bedi. ^For India, Tiger dominated 1400G08 the scence. ^He made a superlative 73 in his inimitable style 1410G08 and he received valuable support from Salim and Vishy. 1420G08 ^But, even with all this, there was a stage when an Indian lead 1430G08 looked doubtful. ^When I walked in to_ bat there was the 1440G08 reassuring figure of Farokh at the other end. ^*I knew I 1450G08 had to_ chip in with some useful runs. ^Lunch followed and 1460G08 I 1470G08 reminded myself that I wasn*'4t exactly a "rabbit" as far as 1480G08 batting went. $^*I take my batting more seriously than 1490G08 most people imagine. ^*I have a nice square-cut, I like to_ 1500G08 sweep, and I don*'4t mind the drive. ^It was a difficult 1510G08 situation, which somehow brings out the best in me. 1520G08 ^*I get belligerent. ^*I was, if you dear reader don*'4t know 1530G08 , associated in a 122-run stand with Sardesai for the ninth 1540G08 wicket in the first Test against the West Indies at Kingston 1550G08 (Jamaica) in 1971. ^Incidentally, this was and still is a 1560G08 wicket record in Tests against the West Indies. ^And, 1570G08 in Australia, I remember Lindsay Hassett remarked that I was 1580G08 about the most sticky night-watchman in the business. ^Here, 1590G08 at Madras, it was not a stalling role, even though Farokh was 1600G08 here. ^*I knrw ^I had to_ get runs. ^It was my day. ^*I 1610G08 went on to_ score 37, and was proud of my effort. ^*I 1620G08 honestly thought I played some fine storkes. ^Well, we had 1630G08 a lead, at last! $^The ball was turning appreciably 1640G08 when England batted a second time. ^*Chandra and Bedi made 1650G08 some dents in the England batting. ^But, Mike 1660G08 Denness got stuck and played with admirable poise and judgment. 1670G08 ^He is a wristy player who flicks the one that_ comes into 1680G08 him quite beautifully, wide off mid-on. ^At this stage 1690G08 I was injured trying to_ stop a hard drive and went off for 1700G08 repairs. ^When I returned Ajit asked me to_ come on 1710G08 from the end opposite to the pavilion, which I don*'4t favour. 1720G08 ^*Durrani came on from that_ end and got rid of Tony Greig. 1730G08 $^Many thought I had refused to_ bowl, but the fact 1740G08 is that I, wanted to_ bowl from the end from which I have 1750G08 had most of my successes in Madras. ^Finally I did and it 1760G08 is now history that the England innings ended in a trice. 1770G08 ^*I was naturally a bit peeved that I had been kept away from 1780G08 the attack so long. ^But, I suppose, Ajit had his 1780G08 reasons. ^Moreover, Chandra and Bishen were bowling 1800G08 well. $^We needed 86 runs to_ win the match and we soon 1810G08 got into trouble. ^*I dread to_ think what would have happened 1820G08 if Underwood was available to England. ^Off-spinner Pocock got 1830G08 among the wickets and he bowled Vishy for a "duck", with a 1840G08 beauty. ^The previous evening there was the Wadekar incident. 1850G08 ^He was caught low down by Greig, off Chris Old, in the slips, 1860G08 but he waited for the decision as he was unsighted. 1870G08 ^Umpire Mamsa went to his square-leg colleague to_ consult him about 1880G08 the genuineness of the catch. ^The England players reacted 1890G08 sharply to this. ^*I don*'4t blame Ajit; he had good reasons 1900G08 to_ wait if he was in doubt. ^*Durrani had a charmed life, 1910G08 but it was he who restored sanity to the proceedings. 1920G08 ^The next morning there was plenty of excitement as Indian wickets 1930G08 tumbled. ^Finally Pataudi and an injured Gavaskar saw us through.*# **[no. of words = 02005**] **[txt. g09**] 0010G09 **<*3Madan Lal Dhingra and the Revolutionary Movement*0**> 0020G09 $^After Bapat gave up his studies in Edinburgh, Krishnavarma 0030G09 welcomed him in India House where he began to_ work actively 0040G09 for the Abhinav Bharat, in 1906-08. ^Like Bapat, 0050G09 Chattopadhyaya known as Chatto among Indians in Europe too 0060G09 abandoned his studies. ^Born in a rich *4Brahmin 0080G09 family, Chatterjee was called to the Bar, in 1906-07, was 0090G09 twice unsuccessful in the \0ICS, and joined Savarkar in 0100G09 revolutionary activities for which he was expelled from the Inns 0110G09 of Court in 1906-07. ^A fiery poet and journalist, his 0120G09 revolutionary zeal was strongly criticized even by his younger 0130G09 sister, Sarojini Chatterjee (\0Mrs Naidu). ^Another trusted 0140G09 follower of Savarkar was Harnam Singh, son of a District 0150G09 judge of Amritsar, Aya Singh, whom Savarkar had met on 0160G09 board the ship when he was coming to England for law; and 0170G09 there were others such as *(V.V.S.*) Aiyer, a young and 0180G09 brilliant lawyer from Rangoon, a zealous extremist, Gyan 0190G09 Chand Varma, Secreary of Abhinav Bharat Sabha, and 0200G09 *(0W.V.*) Phadke who was preparing for the \0ICS. $^Any 0210G09 one visiting India House between 1906-09 would have been greatly 0220G09 struck by the intensity of revolutionary activities which was 0230G09 gaining momentum. ^While the political activity in India 0240G09 had reached its nadir due to internal dissensions, the India 0250G09 House presented altogether a different scene of hectic 0260G09 revolutionary activity and propaganda. ^It seemed as though 0270G09 the Indian political leaders had lost their initiative, and 0280G09 knew not whither they were going, but in England leadership 0290G09 was in the hands of a band of enthusiastic young men. ^Their 0300G09 ideology and programme were clear-cut. ^These young men raw 0310G09 , somewhat impulsive, easily excitable, passionate in their 0320G09 convictions, and indignant about the style of British administration 0330G09 kept themselves informed about the political development in 0340G09 India. ^They began to_ develop their interest in the 0350G09 comparative study of world politics; for example, they were 0360G09 inspired by the finatical spirit of Irish nationalism, by 0370G09 the example of Mazzini*'s sacrifices, and by the ceaseless struggle 0380G09 going on in the world for the preservation of Human Rights 0390G09 and Liberty. ^It was not often that one could see them 0400G09 use with their usual vehemence cliches and maxims culled from 0410G09 a cursory glance of books on political and constitutional history. 0420G09 $^It would be wrong to_ imagine that these young men 0430G09 confined themselves only to the study of Western political ideas 0440G09 and revolutionary movements, and paid scant attention to the political 0450G09 developments in India. ^On the contrary, they took a 0460G09 lively interest in larger political issues in India such as 0470G09 Curzon*'s repressive policy, the Partition of Bengal, the 0480G09 *4Swadeshi movement, the deportation of Lajpat Rai and Ajit 0490G09 Singh, Tilak*'s sentence to six years imprisonment for produccing 0500G09 seditionary literature and Khudi Ram*'s bomb-throwing and 0510G09 execution in 1908-- issues which generated considerable heat 0520G09 and agitation. $^It is natural that when Indians go abroad 0530G09 and live in England, their view of Indian politics is 0540G09 different; they look at India differently; and they tend to_ 0550G09 measure Indian politics with the yardstick of Western values. 0560G09 ^The free political institutions which they see the English 0570G09 enjoy round them bring to their mind the striking contrast 0580G09 between liberty on one side, and despotism on the other. 0590G09 ^In view of the different type of political climate which these 0600G09 Indian youth breathed in England, the British rule in India 0610G09 appeared to them all the more reprehensible and inhuman. 0620G09 ^In the initial stages, Krishnavarma, Savarkar, and Bapat 0630G09 organized the whole programme of the revolutionary activity in 0640G09 India House, and created the climate when young men began to_ 0650G09 talk freely of revolution and the liberation of India. 0660G09 $^Savarkar*'s main aim was to_ infuse the young men whom he had 0670G09 gathered round with revolutionary ideas, and to_ involve 0680G09 them in revolutionary activities. ^He strongly believed that 0690G09 it was unthinkable that anything could come about by peaceful 0700G09 argument; and the ruling power would surrender nothing except 0710G09 in response to_ force. ^For building up a selfless and 0720G09 fearless cadre of revolutionaries, he evoked admiration for 0730G09 India*'s heritage, and antipathy for British rule which had 0740G09 subjected millions of people in India to untold suffering and 0750G09 indignities. ^The theme which he selected for rousing national 0760G09 consciousness was the struggle of 1857 which he called the 0770G09 First War of Indian Independence. ^10 May 1907 was the 0780G09 fiftieth aniversary of the Revolt of 1857; and Savarkar had 0790G09 completed his book *3The Indian War of Independence, 1857*0 on 0800G09 this occasion. ^Originally written in Marathi, this work 0810G09 was translated into English under the supervision of *(V.V.S.*) 0820G09 Aiyar, but no one was willing to_ print it in English 0830G09 because of its hostile indictment of British rule, and it was 0840G09 in Holland that a printing press was persuaded to_ print it, 0850G09 and the work finally appeared on 10 May 1909. 0860G09 $^It is not intended here to_ discuss Savarkar as a historian 0870G09 but to_ understand his motive in writing this book, and the 0880G09 nature of the impact it produced on the mind of revolutionaries. 0890G09 ^What was Savarkar*'s object in writing this work? ^For 0900G09 one thing, the theme of the Indian War of Independence 0910G09 (1857) greatly fascinated him. ^He believed that the history 0920G09 of the 1857 struggle had not been written in a truly scientific 0930G09 manner-- the British had given their version in a "wicked and 0940G09 partial spirit". ^*Savarkar wanted to_ fill this gap in 0950G09 histrorical studies, but this scholastic urge does not explain 0960G09 his purpose. ^He regarded the episode of 1857 as a 0970G09 unique event of great magnitude. ^He wrote: "It is difficult 0980G09 to_ find in Indian history another Revolution so exciting, so exacting, 0990G09 so quick, so terrible, and so universal." ^Basing his work 1000G09 largely on English sources readily available at the British 1010G09 Museum, he showed that in their war against the British, the 1020G09 Indian leaders of 1857 were inspired by the great principles 1030G09 of *4Swadharma and *4Swaraj; and it was the nobility of 1040G09 such lofty ideals which really ought to_ determine the character 1050G09 of the entire national war. ^He wanted to_ use on a 1060G09 grand scale this great and meaningful episode for political 1070G09 reasons. ^The primary need of the time, according to 1080G09 Savarkar, was to_ educate his countrymen in the theory and 1090G09 practice of revolution, and to_ inspire them with the spirit 1100G09 of patriotism and self-sacrifice, and there was no 1110G09 theme other than the War of 1857 which could help him 1120G09 illuminate and expound so graphically and so effectively amongst 1130G09 his countrymen, the admirable qualities of fighting, and 1140G09 dying for one*'s country, and which could exercise also such a 1150G09 tremendous appeal to his countrymen. ^In his Introduction, 1160G09 he wrote: $^The nation that_ has no consciousness of 1170G09 its past has no future. ^Equally true it is that a nation 1180G09 must develop its capacity not only of claiming a past but also 1190G09 of knowing how to_ use it for the furtherance of its future. 1200G09 $^*Savarkar believed in that_ type of history which 1210G09 studied the past with reference to the present. ^History 1220G09 was not a story full of sound and fury, signifying nothing, but 1230G09 philosophy teaching by example, and possessing the moral purpose 1240G09 of giving lessons to people in their adversity. ^His history is 1260G09 essentially an ideological polemic which is underpinned by 1270G09 copious documentation and coherent and lucid exposition. 1280G09 ^At times in the text passages overlap, thus the continuity 1290G09 and easy flow of the story is interrupted. $^*Savarkar 1300G09 presented a vivid and glowing portrait-gallery of heroic men who 1310G09 died for the love of their country; and this noble example of 1320G09 self-sacrifice, he wanted his followers to_ emulate in their 1330G09 fight for the liberation of their country. ^By using his imaginative 1340G09 gifts, he produced the living biographies of Indian heroes 1350G09 like Nana Sahib, Tatia Tope, and Lakshmi Bai, and evoked 1360G09 in the reader*'s mind immense veneration for their patriotism, 1370G09 courage, and selflessness. ^He also showed how treachery, 1380G09 impulsiveness, petty-mindedness, and lack of coorination among 1390G09 leaders had destroyed their mission of liberation. ^The 1400G09 leaders, according to Savarkar, were not mutineers but freedom 1410G09 fighters, and the entire struggle was neither a mutiny, nor a 1420G09 revolt but a War of Independence in which people of all types, 1430G09 and from different areas, irrespective of caste and religion, 1440G09 plunged themselves. ^But the most striking feature of 1450G09 the whole work is Savarkar*'s stirring appeal to his followers 1460G09 and to his readers to_ follow their heroes, and continue their 1470G09 struggle; and there are many such passages of Savarkar*'s fierce appeal 1480G09 made in Carlyle*'s rhetorical style, a transcript of his 1490G09 thoughts. ^It might be useful to_ reproduce some of these 1500G09 passages in order to_ emphasize how he was deeply concerned with 1510G09 the past to_ draw lessons from it for his countrymen, particularly 1520G09 his followers. $^Explaining how one "native state" 1530G09 after another was swallowed up by Lord Dalhousie*'s policy of 1540G09 comprehensive annexations, Savarkar, when he came to Satara, 1550G09 paused and then with a rhetorical flourish recalled the past glory 1560G09 of Satara in the following terms: $^The *4Gadi of 1570G09 satara! ^The same *4Gadi on which Shivaji was crowned by the hand 1580G09 of Gaga Bhatt! ^The same *4Gadi to which Baji Rao *=1 dedicated 1590G09 all his triumph, before which he bowed low! ^O Maharashtra! 1600G09 ^Behold that_ same *4Gadi on which Shivaji sat, and to which 1610G09 homage was paid by Santaji, Bhanaji, Niraji and Baji, has 1620G09 been broken to pieces by Dalhousie...... $^Savarkar compared 1630G09 the heroes of 1857, Nana Sahib and Lakshmi Bai, with 1640G09 the fiery and intrepid *4Akalis of his day who were determined to_ 1650G09 "avenge their country*'s unjust wrongs with the last drop of 1660G09 their blood." ^*Savarkar made this reference to *4Akalis 1670G09 deliberately with the intention of enlisting the support of the Sikh 1680G09 community in the national struggle. ^Describing how the British 1690G09 policy of systematic though subtle interference in the religious 1700G09 practices of Hindus and Muslims caused widespread rebellion 1710G09 among sepoys, Savarkar wrote: $^Rise, then O Hindustan, 1720G09 rise! ^Even as *4Shri Ramadas exhorted "Die for *4Dharma, 1730G09 while killing all your enemies and win back *4Swarajya, while killing, 1740G09 kill well"; Murmuring such sentiments to himself, every sepoy 1750G09 in India began to_ sharpen his sword for the fight for *4Swadharma 1760G09 and *4Swarajya. $^Chapter *=6 of his history entitled 1770G09 "^Lit up the Sacrificial Fire" which is replete with the shining 1780G09 examples of Indian valour, and with his passionate appeals 1790G09 to Indians to_ gird up their loins, and fight the British, 1800G09 opens on the following moving note: $^It is then inevitable 1810G09 that we must resist sword in hand and wage a relentless 1820G09 struggle to_ win back our political independence and to_ 1830G09 safeguard the honour of the ashes of our fathers and the temples of 1840G09 our gods. ^We must hence hasten fast to_ propitiate the God 1850G09 of War, the Lord of Hosts, even as Indrajit 1860G09 did before he marched on to the battlefield... ^But 1870G09 our cause is just, is righteous! ^We need not fear frustration. 1880G09 ^Even though we know how to_ fight for what we call Right does 1890G09 not unfailingly win through its inherent justificability **[sic**] or 1900G09 righteousness unless and until it is upheld by proportionate 1910G09 Might, even then to_ fight for our Right to the best of our might 1920G09 is in itself a heroic joy which fills the warrior with a 1930G09 divine intoxication. $^As in the above passage, Savarkar 1940G09 expressed in his work at quite a number of places his 1950G09 immense faith in the use of violence for political ends; for example, 1960G09 he warned that "all attempts to_ win back the country and 1970G09 its independence by conciliation and money, and by appeal had 1980G09 so far failed; hence be ready for war. "^Reminding his countrymen 1990G09 that they ought to_ follow the noble example of their heroes, 2000G09 he declared eloquently: "Mangal Pandey is gone but his 2010G09 spirit has spread all over Hindustan. ^The principle for which 2020G09 he fought has become immortal. ^Let every mother teach 2030G09 her son the story of this hero with pride." ^*Savarkar 2040G09 reiterated that India was vital, sensitive, and ready to_ 2050G09 face any challenge; for example, he warned, "The days 2060G09 are gone when India would don other people*'s caps. ^Throw 2070G09 away their slavish caps." ^He greatly admired the lofty 2080G09 glories of the 1857 leaders, but lamented the boisterous imbecility 2090G09 of the populace to_ meet the challenge.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. g10**] 0010G10 **<*3General *(0J. N.*) Choudhari*0**> $^A correct appreciation 0020G10 of logistics, or the science of administration, is a 0030G10 prerequisite for any effective plan. ^Strategy and administration 0040G10 are completely complementary. ^This is where the professional 0050G10 always scores over the arm chair strategist but unfortunately 0060G10 this is also a source of misunderstanding between the civilian 0070G10 and the solider. ^Demonstrating strategy by moving coloured 0080G10 pins across a small scale map is, alas, so much easier than 0090G10 moving large bodies of troops to the ideal place at the correct 0100G10 time and then maintaining them there. $^With the long 0110G10 range of modern warfare and its dependence on all the resources 0120G10 of civilian production, the principle of national effort 0130G10 seems to_ fall into place. ^War has come a long way from 0140G10 the days when an Empire was won with the man in the street 0150G10 neither knowing nor caring about it. $^The phases of 0160G10 Korea, with the North Korean successes, were not a non-mechanised 0170G10 army pushing back a modern mechanised army. ^It was, in fact, 0180G10 the reverse, a mechanised army spearheaded by a good tank, 0190G10 beating back a force hastily got together and short of weapons 0200G10 and transport. ^Once these deficiencies had been rectified 0210G10 the more modern forece started to_ advance again with comparative 0220G10 ease. ^The next setback suffered by the United Nations 0230G10 Force was the sudden throwing in against them of a tremendous 0240G10 weight of man-power. ^Though a reserve, the amount of actual 0250G10 ground lost was small compared to what had been won while 0260G10 the casualties were also comparatively small. $^To 0270G10 answer the cynic who asks what part luck plays in winning a battle, 0280G10 one can only fall back on that_ great stand by of all military 0290G10 writers, Napoleon, who said, "Military science consists of 0300G10 carefully weighing up all possible eventualities and then 0310G10 eliminating almost mathematically, chance." ^It is not Dame 0320G10 Fortune who hampers the consistently unlucky commander; he is almost 0330G10 certainly getting his principles confused. $^Some time 0340G10 in July 1963 \0Gen. Srinagesh called me to his office and said 0350G10 he had been invited to the \0U.S.A. and had selected \0Maj. \0Gen. 0360G10 *(0S. D.*) Varma and myself to_ accompany him. ^*Shiva Verma 0370G10 and I had known each other since Sandhurst days. ^It was 0380G10 decided that \0Gen. Srinagesh himself would fly by civil airlines 0390G10 and Varma and myself would go by the Military Air Transport 0400G10 Service (\0MATS) which the americans ran between Delhi 0410G10 and Washington. ^We had a comfortable journey stopping *8en 0420G10 route*9 at Saudi Arabia and England at one of the \0U.S. air 0430G10 force aerodromes. ^From there we flew across the Atlantic 0440G10 and stopped for refuelling at Azores which as is known is 0450G10 owned by the Portuguese and was on loan to the \0U.S.A. ^After 0460G10 my goa exploit of 1961, I thought the portuguese might try some 0470G10 tricks with me in the Azores but my American friends assured 0480G10 me that this won*'4t happen. ^In fact our stay for the night 0490G10 at Azores was extremely comfortable. $^Every possible 0500G10 care was taken of us at Washington and we did the usual 0510G10 round of training institutions like the Infantry School at Fort 0520G10 Benning, Georgia, and then we went on to Fort Leavenworth. 0530G10 ^Our hosts were kind enough to_ take us to the theatre which 0540G10 was very enjoyable. ^Another place we visisted was the 0550G10 Army Aviation School at Fort Raccan in Alabama. ^We 0560G10 saw a good deal of \0Gen. Westmoreland who was scheduled 0570G10 to_ go to Vietnam. ^*I was surprised to_ find that the 0580G10 General had a Masters degree in Business Administration. ^The 0590G10 Army Chief was \0Gen. Wheeler who was very friendly. 0600G10 ^The interview which was most difficult for me personally was with 0610G10 Robert MacNamara, the Secretary for Defence. ^Seldom 0620G10 have I seen a keener and a more acute brain. ^He asked 0630G10 me a number of questions on the cost of maintaining defence 0640G10 forces which I found difficult to_ answer accurately. 0650G10 ^*I passed on some questions to the ambassador hoping that he would 0660G10 get the information from India and duly let \0Mr MacNamara 0670G10 have it. $^Another person who became very friendly with 0680G10 us was \0Mr William Bundy who played an important part in the 0690G10 formulation of political and military strategy in the United States. 0700G10 ^*Bill Bundy and I got on very well together. ^*I was 0710G10 also taken to West Point, a magnificent institution with tough 0720G10 rules of its own. ^It was totally different from the 0730G10 Royal Military College of Sandhurst in the way it functioned. 0740G10 ^*I think here they are much harder on the cadets than at the 0750G10 \0R.M.C. ^After this we went to the National War College 0760G10 where \0Gen. Srinagesh was asked to_ give a talk on India*'s 0770G10 military policy. ^He refused and passed on the duty to 0780G10 me which I must say I quite enjoyed. ^A lot of questions came 0790G10 from the audience but surprisingly enough nothing about Pakistan 0800G10 and I got the impression that the audience had been warned not 0810G10 to_ put embarrassing questions about Pakistan versus India. 0820G10 ^After that_ we went back to New York where we stayed at the 0830G10 Waldorf Astoria. ^What impressed me greatly about the States 0840G10 was its high standad of living and I may add to this the high 0850G10 cost of living. $^During this visit there was none of 0860G10 that_ exchange of gifts that had taken place in China. 0870G10 \0^*Gen. Wheeler was kind enough to_ give me a transistorised radio 0880G10 with a clock attached to it. ^*I am afraid it broke on 0890G10 the way to India and I have not been able to_ have it repaired 0900G10 as yet. ^Altogether I think it was a very successful 0910G10 tour and we were very impressed by the hospitality of 0920G10 everyone concerned. ^*I thought the American troops very sturdy 0930G10 and well equipped at that_ time. ^*I would never have 0940G10 guessed that my friend \0Gen. Giapp in Vietnam would defeat them 0950G10 in battle which just goes to_ show that in war equipment is 0960G10 not everything. ^Determination, good planning, and good brains 0970G10 are probably the battel-winning factors. $^*I also had 0980G10 an opportunity to_ visit the Soviet Union. \0^*Mr Chavan 0990G10 received an invitation to_ visit the Soviet Union and he decided 1000G10 to_ take me and we flew to Moscow. ^It was a most 1010G10 interesting trip. ^We landed at the Moscow airport and 1020G10 were put up in a *7dachow belonging to the Government of the 1030G10 Soviet Union. ^The main purpose of our visit was to_ see 1040G10 whether we could purchase any arms. ^Along with me was \0Lt. 1050G10 \0Col. Gurcharan Singh Sandhu, my Military Assistant. 1060G10 ^We worked all morning. ^After lunch I suggested that we continue 1070G10 with our work, and our Soviet hosts were very surprised, 1080G10 for they said we were the only people who wanted to_ work in the 1090G10 afternoon. ^We decided at that_ time to_ purchase light Amphibian 1100G10 tanks and when we returned to India everybody said that I was 1110G10 a bit crazy in going in for that_ equipment with a lightish gun. 1120G10 ^*I thought in case we had any trouble with East Pakistan 1130G10 it would come useful. **[sic**] ^*I was trying to_ think ahead. 1140G10 ^During the Bangla Desh operations the \0TI6 tanks as they were called 1150G10 did very useful work indeed. ^The Soviets were splendid 1160G10 hosts but we never got the opportunity to_ go to a ballet or a 1170G10 theatre because that_ was not the season. ^*I was very fond 1180G10 of ballet and used to_ see as many as possible in London. 1190G10 $^Among the Indian personalities I worked with I had 1200G10 a lot to_ do with *(0Y. B.*) Chavan while he was the Defence 1210G10 Minister. ^He took pains to_ read through files to_ understand 1220G10 the problem, and gave decisions without much fuss. 1230G10 \0^*Mr Morarji Desai was the Finance Minister at that_ time, 1240G10 an austere and straightforward man of wide administrative and 1250G10 political experience. ^He sent for me soon after I 1260G10 took over as Chief of Army Staff and assured me that I would 1270G10 not be short of funds for whatever I needed for the armed forces. 1280G10 ^He greatly impressed me. ^Being austere myself when 1290G10 I see the quality in someone else I respect it. ^At that_ 1300G10 time both Chavan and \0Mr Desai got on very well together. 1310G10 ^This made it easy for the armed forces to_ get funds. ^One 1320G10 useful thing which \0Mr Chavan instituted was a meeting every 1330G10 morning of the three Chiefs of Staff, the Defence Secretary 1340G10 and one of the Joint Secretaries so that any problem between the 1350G10 Defence Ministry and the Services Headquarters could be 1360G10 thrashed out. ^It speeded up work immensely. ^It was a 1370G10 very good idea and I am told it has been kept on. **[sic**] $^*I 1380G10 had a chance to_ visit Egypt in early 1964. ^Last time when 1390G10 I met \0Maj. \0Gen. Negrib, he appeared to_ be very unsure of 1400G10 his position, and made no comments politically, militarily, or 1410G10 otherwise and like a sensible solider kept his mouth shut. 1420G10 ^As against this President Nasser*'s main theme in all his talks 1430G10 was the greatness of Egypt and the need for building up Egypt into 1440G10 a great country where people were not hungry and eveybody had a 1441G10 job. ^He was a real patriot. 1450G10 $^*Nasser struck me as a man in a great hurry wanting to_ 1460G10 do something for his country. ^*I met Nasser a number of times. 1470G10 ^*I met Filed Marshal Hakim Amer only once. 1480G10 ^He was austere and aloof, and a close confidante of President 1490G10 Nasser. ^Militarily he did not seem very knowledgeable and 1500G10 I am sorry that he came to a sad end. ^Another person of whom we 1510G10 saw a lot in Cairo was Air Chief Marshal Sidiqi Mahmood, 1520G10 the commander of the Egyptian Air Force. ^Unfortunately 1530G10 in the end his plans did not work and the Israelis very 1540G10 nearly destroyed his air force. $^What was interesting 1550G10 during those days was the indoctrination taking place to_ make every 1560G10 Egyptian officer and soldier feel that Israel was his real enemy 1570G10 but at that_ stage Egyptian officers did not impress us unduly. 1580G10 ^Their subsequent performance in 1973 however, showed 1590G10 how a determined leadership can produce miracles and what a 1600G10 great contrast it was to_ watch the Egyptian armed forces function 1610G10 in the October 1973 war under president Sadat*'s leadership. 1620G10 ^We were surprised to_ find that a number of Egyptian 1630G10 officers spoke reasonable English whereas their wives spoke 1640G10 better French. ^This was the result of Anglo-French rule 1650G10 in Egypt when boys went to English schools and girls to French 1660G10 convents. $^We also had an opportunity of having a long 1670G10 talk with \0Gen. Ali Amer of the Joint Arb Command. 1680G10 ^He seemed very confident that in any future war the Arab armies 1690G10 would acquit themselves very creditably and the Egyptians 1700G10 would defeat the enemy as he said. ^He was a simple man with 1710G10 no particular expertise that_ I could discover. ^He appeared 1720G10 to_ be someone who would keep all elements under his command together. 1730G10 $^While passing through Beirut I did have an opportunity 1740G10 of meeting the famous socialist leader Kamal Jumblatt who 1750G10 impressed me by his sincerity, and his genuine friendship for India, 1760G10 his interest in Indian philosophy and *4yoga earned him a good 1770G10 name in India. ^*I was sorry to_ hear that he was assassinated 1780G10 during the current Lebanese civil war. $^May 1964 brought 1790G10 another tragedy for India. ^*I had gone to the Staff College 1800G10 Wellington to_ deliver a lecture when I was told of 1810G10 \0Mr Nehru*'s death. ^*I had seen him and discussed with him 1820G10 various things only two days ago. ^The air force were kind enough 1830G10 to_ send Delhi. **[sic**] ^There I asked for an aircraft to_ take 1840G10 me Coimbatore **[sic**] and I flew from Coimbatore to_ see if arrangements 1850G10 had been made for the funeral. \0^*Maj. \0Gen. Bhagwati 1860G10 Singh was the Area Commander. ^*I was not satisfied with 1870G10 the arrangements because I did not think there were sufficient 1880G10 troops available to_ man the roads and prevent people from breaking 1890G10 into the funeral cortege. $^*I went to_ see the President, 1900G10 \0Dr Radhakrishnan, and told him that I wanted to_ send for 1910G10 some more troops so that nothing went wrong and he said, "Do 1920G10 what you think is best." ^*I mentioned it to the Cabinet 1930G10 Secretary and I got some troops from Meerut which immediately 1940G10 set up an alarm that I was thinking of a military coup at that_ 1950G10 time!*# **[no. of words = 02026**] **[txt. g11**] 0010G11 **<*3JAISHANKAR *PRASAD*0**> $^It was an orthodox *4Saivite 0020G11 house with a long-established tradition of worshipping as well 0030G11 as philosophising. ^*Kashmiri *4Saivagam or Monism was the 0040G11 accepted philosophy behind this family creed. ^They had their own 0050G11 temple which had become conspicuous for its elaborate rituals. 0060G11 ^Music concerts and dances formed a regular feature of this 0070G11 extremely sensuous and ritualistic religion. ^Since they lived 0080G11 in Benaras, and entertained *4pundits, they were naturally not averse 0090G11 to the subtleties of Brahminical learning: ^Both Pasad*'s 0100G11 grandfather and father knew enough Sanskrit and enough logic to_ 0110G11 enjoy the philosophical games and to_ hold their own in theological 0120G11 debates. ^But with their ingrained pragmatism, they devoted 0130G11 more care to the building of their bodies rather than to the sophistication 0140G11 of their minds. ^The gymnasium in their value-system 0150G11 had an importance almost equal to that_ of the temple. ^All 0160G11 his uncles were wrestlers and body-builders. ^The father alone, 0170G11 being the eldest, had to_ shoulder all the burden of the growing 0180G11 business, although he too was a man of fine physique. ^The extravagant 0190G11 generosity and the luxurious style of living on the one hand 0200G11 and the idleness of the brothers on the other, gave a setback to 0210G11 the business. ^But so long as the father was alive, nobody seemed 0220G11 to_ bother. $^Then, all of a sudden, the father died. 0230G11 ^*Prasad was only eleven. ^The management of the house fell 0240G11 on the shoulders of his elder brother Shambhu Ratna. ^This 0250G11 elder brother was a great-hearted man, but lacked his father*'s 0260G11 business acumen and the business suffered further setbacks. 0270G11 ^Debts began to_ accumulate, but the good old tradition 0280G11 of generous giving and entertaining continued as before. ^Within 0290G11 a few years, the brother also passed away and the sixteen 0300G11 year old boy was brought face to_ face with the clumsiness of a 0310G11 reputed house in total disarray and with all the sordid particulars of 0320G11 life on top of it-- the hostility of mean and scheming relatives, 0330G11 endless litigation, heavy indebtedness, the mocking sympathy 0340G11 of so-called friends and well-wishers. ^His education was 0350G11 discontinued. ^Under the loving protection of the elder brother, 0360G11 and in the congenial company of rhyme-addicts of Urdu, Hindi and 0370G11 Brajbhasa, the boy had anxiously looked forward to dedicating 0380G11 his whole life to the service of the Muses. ^Now crass necessity 0390G11 demanded that he should become a successful man of the world at 0400G11 the age of sixteen and redeem the prestige of a house in shambles. 0410G11 ^Thus the songs of innocence were nipped in the bud and the 0420G11 future poet had to_ concentrate all his young energies on the conducting 0430G11 of his family business. ^Any other man in his place would 0440G11 have been crushed under this unberable burden. ^But Prasad 0450G11 was made of sterner stuff. ^He took an original revenge upon 0460G11 his circumstances and within a few years retrieved not only his family 0470G11 fortunes but his own intellectual and emotional assets also. 0480G11 ^Having set his house in order, he took up his own inner life in his hands 0490G11 and with a somewhat belated, but steady and unimpaired growth, 0500G11 astonished the literary world with the fruits of his genius. 0510G11 ^Quietly and unobtrusively his writings permeated the literary atmosphere 0520G11 and wrought a revolution in taste. ^No malicious tongue, 0530G11 no hostile criticism, no conspiracy of silence could stand in his way. 0540G11 ^For the spirit, the new essence that_ breathed in his 0550G11 writings was as irresistible as the man behind them. 0560G11 $^*Prasad was irresistible. ^All contemporary records testify 0570G11 to the graceful amicability of the man-- his unfailing common sense, 0580G11 his quiet demeanour, his wit and humour. ^His shop in the 0590G11 *4chowk was the daily evening haunt of writers and scholars-- 0600G11 old and young alike. ^He was accessible to all and had none of 0610G11 the exclusive and hierarchical habits of the great about him and 0620G11 yet he seemed to_ command an authority with which it was impossible to_ 0630G11 take undue liberties. ^If someone did and transgressed the 0640G11 limits of decorum and a certain standard of behaviour, he was sure 0650G11 to_ feel uncomfortable and ridiculous. ^An invisible and unwritten 0660G11 code of manners was part of his bonhomie and generous giving of 0670G11 self. ^Respect of others was deeply ingrained in his idea of 0680G11 self-respect. ^Vulgarity, meanness and scadnal were impossible 0690G11 in his presence. ^And yet he could afford to_ be extremely 0700G11 lively and engaging. ^His shop was situated in the very heart 0710G11 of the city and it was the area of the famous courtesans also. 0720G11 ^One of them lived just in front of the shop. $^The number 0730G11 of his friends was, to all appearance large indeed. ^They included 0740G11 poets, fiction writers, art-connoisseurs and university wits. 0750G11 ^But he himself says somewhere that a real friend is the rarest 0760G11 gift of life and that he had none. ^The fact is that behind his amiable 0770G11 and very sociable exterior, there lay an inner sanctum, where 0780G11 the lonely mind communed with itself. ^He was a man of tremendous 0790G11 reserve and detachment. ^As the concluding song of his play 0800G11 *3Vishakh*0 would have it: **[verse**] $\0^*Dr *(0R.N.*) Sharma, one 0810G11 of his disciple-friends, has left us an interesting record of a 0820G11 conversation between him and the poet. ^The convrrsation took 0830G11 place three years before his death. ^According to him Prasad 0840G11 said, "^*I have no friend that_ could come up to my definition of friendship". 0850G11 "^And what is your definition of friendhsip?"-- \0^*Dr 0860G11 Sharma asked. "^Well, my definition of friendship is best 0870G11 summed up in the relationship that_ existed between Arjuna and 0880G11 Krishna" was Prasad*'s answer. $^What was his attitude 0890G11 to his friends then? ^The answer to this question is best summed up 0900G11 in his own poetic testament *3Ansu.*0 ^The relevant couplet is: 0910G11 **[verses**] 0930G11 $^A research scholar once asked \0Dr. *(0R. N.*) Sharma whether 0940G11 there were any exemplary characters in Indian history or mythology 0950G11 that_ could have inspired the poet in his life. ^To this question, 0960G11 \0Dr. Sharma gave an answer that_ seems to me very suggestive and revealing. 0970G11 \0^*Dr. Sharma said that Prasad*'s inner or subjective 0980G11 personality was supported by the ideal of Krishna and that the 0990G11 outward social or objective personality was moulded by the character of 1000G11 Rama. $^The man behind the poet seems to_ have possessed tremendous 1010G11 reserves of patience and detachment. ^This trait of unruffled 1020G11 serenity had become a part of his habitual self. ^The philosophy 1030G11 that_ has come to_ be associated with his name-- the philosophy 1040G11 of '*4Anandavad', or the principle of joy in existence-- had not 1050G11 merely been an inheritance; it was earned by him against the heaviest 1060G11 odds and through great spiritual turmoil. ^His life had been 1070G11 dotted by tragic events. ^It began and ended in tragedy. ^While 1080G11 he was at the peak of his creative powers, a fatal disease overtook him 1090G11 and he submitted to it in a resigned spirit-- declining to_ leave 1100G11 his beloved 'Kashi' in search of a cure in a sanatorium. ^As we contemplate 1110G11 the tragic career of this poet, a line of 'Yeats' about the poet 1130G11 Keats begins 1140G11 to_ reverberate in our mind: "^His art is happy but who knows his 1150G11 mind?" ^But we do seem to_ gain intimate glimpses of this mind 1160G11 also if we dig below the surface not only of this happy art of his 1170G11 poetry, but also of the not so happy art of his prose fiction. 1180G11 $^Of all the reminiscences of *Prasad that_ I have had an opportunity 1190G11 to_ explore in the course of this study, that of Jainendra Kumar-- 1200G11 the distinguished Hindi novelist seems to me to_ get closest to 1210G11 the real essence of the man. ^Somebody asked Jainendra to_ highlight 1220G11 that_ aspect of Prasad*'s personality which appealed to him most. 1230G11 ^The answer of Jainendra was: $^The aspect that_ appealed to 1240G11 me most was the aspect of the born doubter and unbeliever. ^To me, 1250G11 he is the first great freethinker of our literature. ^*Premchand 1260G11 was not an atheist in the fundamentals of his being. ^All his 1270G11 so-called atheism was exhausted around God. ^Otherwise he was a man of 1280G11 unshakable convictions. ^Only towards the end of his life, he shows 1290G11 some signs of shakenness. ^*Prasad never bowed his head before anything. 1300G11 ^He met every assumption-- moral, religious, philosophical or 1310G11 political-- with a big question mark. ^He didn*'4t rest anywhere: 1320G11 nothing was axiomatic with him. ^Read his novel *3Kankal*0 and look at 1330G11 the sheer surgery of it-- reducing everything to the clarity of a skeleton-- 1340G11 bringing out the ugliest and the most unpalatable truths about man 1350G11 in a society that_ stinks with corruption. ^This, to my mind is the real 1360G11 essence of the man. ^In outward appearance, of course, he was the 1370G11 very model of the refined citizen. ^His dress, decorum, carriage, behaviour, 1380G11 everything about him was orderly and graceful. ^No trace of 1390G11 disorder or clumsiness could be detected there. ^Well that_ was the aspect 1400G11 he chose to_ present to the world around him. ^One felt as if his 1410G11 whole life was a big drawing room. ^It is said that he did most 1420G11 of his writing at night. ^It must be so; because his day belonged to 1430G11 the world. ^Only the dark, solitary midnight hours brought him to 1440G11 himself. $"^Well, I could not fall for the refined and rather 1450G11 aristocratic exterior. ^Precisely because it was so spotlessly perfect. 1460G11 ^It bore the mark of culture, and I associate this 'culture' 1470G11 more with money than with spirit. $^Even those few pages of 1480G11 his last unfinished novel *3Iravati*0 will bear out my point. ^All his 1490G11 life, Prasad waged a continuous and unremitting war with world-negating 1500G11 philosophies. ^Everywhere he seems to_ invite you to a complete 1510G11 acceptance of life in all its aspects. ^That_ is how he looked at 1520G11 *4Hinduism. ^This to my mind is the main emphasis, the real hard 1530G11 core of his creation. $"^It was precisely because he was so tormented 1540G11 with questons, so inescapably intellectual, that he could reach 1550G11 a point where a person can no longer subsist on intellect itself. 1560G11 ^Intellect in its ultimate maturity begins to_ lay bare its own inadequacy. 1570G11 ^It is then and then only that real assent, real belief comes to_ 1580G11 salvage the intellect itself from its self-contradictions. ^That_, to 1590G11 my mind explains the role of *4Shradha in *3Kamayani.*0 ^He accepted 1600G11 *4Shradha only at the end of a long journey through the wayward complexities 1610G11 of intellect . ^Only the intensity of conflict can lead to the 1620G11 desire for reaching something beyond the conflict. ^All intellectuality 1630G11 is fulfilled there; though the intellect goes on waging a continuous 1640G11 strife with that_ eventuality. ^*Prasad*'s hero Manu in *3Kamayani*0 1650G11 may well have been the man who suffered behind that_ public face." 1660G11 $*<*3Early Poems and the 'Magic Fountain'*0*> 1670G11 $^The writings of Prasad can be divided into three groups, marking 1680G11 the three stages of his evolution as a writer. ^The collections of poetry 1690G11 called *3Chitradhar, Kanan Kusum, Maharana Ka Mahatva*0 and *3Prem-Pathik*0 1700G11 belong to the first period. ^The plays *3Rajyashree*0 and 1710G11 *3Vaishakh*0 also in their first forms can be assigned to this period 1720G11 as aslo most of the short stories that_ were later collected in *3Chhaya.*0 1730G11 ^Then in the first half of the twenties, he made his mark as a poet 1740G11 with the collection of poems called *3Jharana;*0 and his reputation as 1750G11 a story writer with two collections of short stories *3Chhaya*0 and *3Pratidhwani.*0 1760G11 ^He also achieved his fame as a playwright with the publication 1770G11 during this period of two historical plays, *3Vishakh*0 and *3Ajatasatru*0 1780G11 as well as *3Kamana,*0 an allegorical play. ^But creatively 1790G11 the richest period coincides with the last decade of his life from 1927 1800G11 to 1937, during which he not only produced the famous poem *3Aansu*0 1810G11 and and the epic *3Kamayani,*0 but also the three novels *3Kankal,*0 1820G11 *3Titali*0 and *3Iravati*0 on the one hand and the best of his plays 1830G11 *3Chandragupta,*0 *3Skandagupta,*0 *3Druvaswamini*0 and *3Ek Ghoont*0 1831G11 on the other. ^Besides this, two collections of short stories 1840G11 *3Akashdeep*0 and *3Aandhi*0 and a book of 1850G11 his important essays also appeared during this period. $^We thus 1860G11 see, that at every stage of his literary career, Prasad had been working 1870G11 simultaneously in more than one genre. ^His plays, inspite of the 1880G11 fact that they are prose-plays interspersed with lyrics, seem to_ be more 1890G11 intimately related to his poetic workshop than the works of prose-fiction, 1900G11 although there also we can feel the presence of the poet through 1910G11 some mechanism of remote control.*# **[no. of words = 02033**] **[txt. g12**] 0010G12 **<*3Sasthi Brata*'s London Notebook*0**> 0020G12 $^Merchants trading in the race industry are having a field day once 0030G12 again. ^Hardly a day goes by without some brown or black face *(punditifying*) 0040G12 on the box or in print, in sonorous language, excruciatingly 0050G12 studded with cliches and the most banal of platitudes. ^*Margaret 0060G12 Thatcher*'s declaration on Monday night produced the predictable 0070G12 holier-than-thou effusions from the Labour Party, with no one 0080G12 to_ pipe up and say that it was they who had first introduced all those 0090G12 incipient legal barriers against coloured contamination in their 1967 0100G12 Immigration Act. $^The culpable dishonesty, in talking 0110G12 about "the highest population density in Europe" and the imminent threat 0120G12 of "a culture which had done so much for the world being swamped", 0130G12 was left peaceably uncastigated, while a futile fuss was raised over 0140G12 figures and the probable effect of extrapolating present trends 0150G12 to the year 2000 \0A.D. $^*I should not wish to_ dispute \0Mrs 0160G12 Thatcher*'s claim that Britain had done a lot for the world but should 0170G12 also humbly point out that, while this great nation was 0180G12 busily doling out "good" to certain, shall we say, less than 0190G12 fair-skinned peoples in the world over the past couple of centuries, she 0200G12 did not do too badly out of them either, thank you very much. 0210G12 $^The central point has been missed in this so-called "great debate". 0220G12 ^As a direct legacy of Imperial hegemony the Anglo-Saxon 0230G12 nations of Europe inculcated in their indigenous proletariat 0240G12 the heinous notion that coloured men are inferior. ^Since we, 0250G12 the white men, said the rulers, went out and managed to_ subdue 0260G12 and conquer the *4kafirs in those far off lands, it *3follows*0 that 0270G12 every one of you is superior to every one of them. ^And since 0280G12 conditions for working men and women, especially in nineteenth and 0290G12 early twentieth century industrial Britain, were literally hideous, 0300G1: there was solace in the thought that there were people worse 0310G12 off and lower down than they were. $^So now, when that_ same 0320G12 working man sees a lot of those "low down" coloured blokes around, he 0330G12 finds pleasure in kicking the fellow below him just as his masters 0340G12 found delight in kicking his father. ^It is the old game of "who 0350G12 is higher up in the pecking order", and, the more inarticulate and 0360G12 moronic you are, the more likely you will be to_ resort to fisticuffs, 0370G12 to_ prove your superiority, your virility even. $^With a cynicism 0380G12 which makes me howl in despair, these subtle, subconscious 0390G12 turmoils are being exploited by politicians on both sides of the 0400G12 fence. ^And not a few of our Asian brethren have also 0410G12 learned to_ play the game of jumping on the bandwagon, with an eye 0420G12 to a quick spot of publicity or a place on some committee or another. 0430G12 $^*I shouldn*'4t think there was anything more sad than members 0440G12 of the same human race being deliberately set at each other*'s 0450G12 throats for the sake of private gain. $^THE Daily 0460G12 Mirror began serialising "The Pencourt Files" (authors: Barry 0470G12 Penrose and Roger Courtier) on Monday by claiming to_ blow 0480G12 the gaff on what went on behind closed doors in Whitehall. 0490G12 ^In an obvious bid to_ catch the whiff of Watergate and increased 0500G12 sales of course, the reporters are characterized as intrepid 0510G12 investigative journalists, on a par with those other two men who 0520G12 dislodged Nixon. $^But the disappointing fact is that London 0530G12 is both less venal and more petty than Washington can ever be. 0540G12 ^We have had sex scandals here, though only on the peripheries 0550G12 of real power, while the ambitious and totally amoral courtiers 0560G12 of Tricky Dicky were spotless in their personal lives. 0570G12 ^The prizes were much bigger on the other side of the Atlantic, 0580G12 and correspondingly the devious and sometimes wicked means adopted 0590G12 to_ attain them involved far greater risks. $^Here the 0600G12 story fritters away with a hint or two of possible bugging of Downing 0610G12 Street by the Secret Service, some dubious South African meddling 0620G12 in the Jeremy Thorpe affair and perhaps a degree of collusion 0630G12 between Harold Wilson and the Palace over the timing of his 0640G12 resignation announcement, to_ deflect attention from Princess 0650G12 Margaret*'s separation from her husband. $^Small beer, compared 0660G12 to what Martha Mitchell had to_ say about the Nixon Administration. 0670G12 ^And the grisly details that_ "Deep Throat" supplied 0680G12 to Woodward and Bernstein. ^One or two things do emerge 0690G12 however. ^*Lady Falklander*'s obsession with Wilsons*'s 0700G12 "historic" role seems now certain to_ occupy a footnote or two in 0710G12 the history books. ^And so is Sir Harold*'s brazen distribution 0720G12 of public patronage to chums and cronies. $^The point 0730G12 that_ amused me most was the thorough going manner in which the ex-Prime 0740G12 Minister felt obliged to_ deny the allegations in an extensive 0750G12 interview to The Times. $^Having requoted the story 0760G12 that there was talk of an impending military takeover of the government 0770G12 in Britain Harold Wilson said: "^*I had heard all this before... 0780G12 and was not impressed; although they added that they had been 0790G12 assured that I would be confined in an appropriately comfortable 0800G12 place, a later suggestion was that it would be the Tower". ^*I 0810G12 can just imagine the scenario. ^Grown men sitting around a table, 0820G12 seriously discussing the prospect of a Prime Minister of Great 0830G12 Britain, in the late 1970s, being bundled off to a cosy little 0840G12 room in the Tower... $^Someone somewhere must have taken 0850G12 an overdose of Daphne Du Maurier with a shot of Sexton 0860G12 Blake thrown in. ^*I can*'4t think of any other explanation. ^Can you? 0870G12 $^THERE is a mood here to_ revive the late Victorian and 0880G12 early Edwardian writers mostly in dramatized form on the telly. 0890G12 ^First in line was Galsworthy with "The Forsyte Saga", 0900G12 for which the \0BBC has literally earned hundreds of thousands 0910G12 of pounds. ^Then there was Trollope, who also scored rather well. 0920G12 $^On Tuesday night there was Frederick Lonsdale*'s 0930G12 "^Arent*'4t We All?" ^*I had quite forgotten how superbly 0940G12 crafted those plays were and what was meant by "entertainment" 0950G12 only half a century ago. ^Of course Somerset Maugham 0960G12 was also writing plays in those days (the stage is where he made most 0970G12 of his money), as was the young Jack Priestley. ^*Shaw was 0980G12 in and out the whole time, and occasionally you could even see a Wilde 0990G12 in the West End. $^Perhaps it would be somewhat superior 1000G12 to_ say that the principle ingredient of a good popular adaption 1010G12 of a turn of the century play must be the second rate quality of the 1020G12 author*'s mind. ^*Galsworthy and Trollope certainly fall 1030G12 into this category, as do Lonsdale and Maugham. ^With 1040G12 Shaw and Wilde we come into totally different territory, which is 1050G12 perhaps why neither of these two do so well on the box. 1060G12 $^Anyway, to_ get back to Lonsdale, the play was a lovely reconstruction 1070G12 of a period when there was grace and charm and servants and chandeliers; 1080G12 when being "wicked" was something exotic. ^The ease with 1090G12 which dramatists could use normal, everyday situations with 1100G12 telling effect came from the obvious conflict between human impulse 1110G12 and the rigidly laid down laws by which you were supposed to_ 1120G12 live. $^So when a man kissed a woman who was not his wife there was 1130G12 cause for drama. ^Today, there aren*'4t such specific social 1140G12 dictates any more, on either side of which the armies can be ranged. 1150G12 ^*I don*'4t say this is a bad thing. ^But it does make it 1160G12 tougher for the poor dramatist, who has to_ ferret around for more 1170G12 complex issues to_ set up his dialectical scaffold. 1180G12 $^*Lonsdale started the play with an illicit kiss by husband to flighty 1190G12 socialite, and ended with the revelation that the wife, who had 1191G12 pretended outrage at chancing upon the above scene, was doing exactly 1200G12 the same thing way out in Egypt only some two weeks 1210G12 previously. $^Conclusion: Human beings are frail, it*'1s 1220G12 best to_ kiss and make up. $^The final curtain comes down as 1230G12 a vicar complains to an elderly rake about what he (the vicar) 1240G12 had been called the previous night by none other than the host 1250G12 himself. $"^You said I was a bloody fool", whimpers the man 1260G12 of God. $"^My dear fellow", replies the rake, "aren*'4t we all?" 1270G12 $^The language was so charming and quaint that it reminded me 1280G12 of a chaste Indian girl of 32 who was recently talking to me 1290G12 of "free love". $^Innocently, I queried: When was it of any 1300G12 other kind?" $^THE autobiography of Abba Eban, the former Israeli 1310G12 Foreign Minister, came out here this week amid quite a deal of fanfare 1320G12 from his long-standing friends. ^A South African Jew 1330G12 by birth, Eban was educated at Cambridge and served in the \0RAF 1340G12 during the war. $^*I*'3ve always found him an engaging and 1350G12 articulate personality, and he came over very well in an extended 1360G12 \0BBC interview to_ mark the publication of his book. ^He 1370G12 spoke of Israel as a country which had been choked and hermetically 1380G12 sealed off from its neighbours ever since its birth. ^Paying 1390G12 tribute to Sadat*'s sensational visit to Jerusalem in November 1400G12 last year, he said that, once fresh air is let into a confined 1410G12 space, the prospect of hope insures that things can never be quite 1420G12 the same again. $^Listening to him, I was reminded again 1430G12 about the rancour, bitterness and bloodshed that_ could and should 1440G12 have been avoided between India and Pakistan during all those years, 1450G12 when both countries seemed to_ have been locked in obdurate positions 1460G12 for no better reason than a kind of adolescent pride. 1470G12 $^Now that Pakistan is dismembered, it is easier for the gaint neighbour 1480G12 to_ be magnanimous. ^But is it possible to_ compute the 1490G12 waste in resources and national psychic energy which should have 1500G12 been channelled to_ ameliorate hunger, destitution and disease 1510G12 within each other*'s frontiers. $^It is an Issue that_ 1520G12 puzzles and saddens me, the more I reflect upon it. ^Remember 1530G12 Korea and all those years of MacArthur? ^What is happening 1540G12 to South Korea now? ^Where is Synghman Ree? 1550G12 $^Then, long ago, you will recall the famous "peace with honour" 1560G12 slogan that_ Nixon used to_ hurl at audiences in connexion with 1570G12 Vietnam. ^*I wonder what he would now say about the state of South 1580G12 Vietnam. ^Did all those thousands of young men *3have 1590G12 to_ die, did those villages *3have to_ be burnt down, before 1600G12 some head strong imbecile sitting in the hot seat realized that 1610G12 you cannot fight inevitability? $^This week an eighteen-month-old 1620G12 baby suffered three bullet wounds in a terrorist attack in Northern 1630G12 Ireland. ^At the time I write this, they say the infant 1640G12 might live. ^But what screaming infernal savagery? ^Of course 1650G12 the British will get out of Eire, as they got out of 1660G12 India, as the Israelis will get out of Gaza and Sinai and the 1670G12 West Bank. $^Yet I bet no one has a computer ticking off the 1680G12 number of innocent and precious human lives that_ will have to_ be lost 1690G12 before the obvious and the just is accomplished. $^DINING 1700G12 at High Table as a guest at one of the older Xford colleges 1710G12 is a socially grand and intellectually thrilling experience for 1720G12 an outsider like myself who missed his opportunity of going up to 1730G12 Oxbridge. ^It combined a sense of privilege and pleasure. ^Privilege 1740G12 in that_ I was invited by none other than Freddie (Sir 1750G12 Alfred) Ayer and pleasure in that_ I was instantly and unpompoulsy 1760G12 made privy to_ a world I could never have *3imagined 1770G12 even from all my reading of it in autobiographies and period pieces. 1780G12 ^It was as if the curtains over Alladin*'s cave had been suddenly 1790G12 ripped aside and what I witnessed exceeded the wildest fantasies 1800G12 of my imagination. ^*I exaggerate not. $^Let me explain 1810G12 that "guests at High Table" is a time-honoured institution 1820G12 at the two English universities. ^And just as the "guest" is meant 1830G12 to_ be suitably bedazzled by what he sees, hears and ingests, 1840G12 so are the inmates meant to_ offer up inaudible incantations 1850G12 of thanksgiving for being provided with objective evidence from the 1860G12 external world that they (\0i.e. the Dons and Fellows) actually 1870G12 exist. $^By this you will infer that there is an air of unreality 1880G12 about these places and such occasions.*# **[no. of words = 02014**] **[txt. g13**] 0010G13 ** 0020G13 $^To_ meet the challenge of rapid urbanization and to_ prevent haphazard 0030G13 development, Jawaharlal Nehru conceived the idea of setting up 0040G13 a single planning authority for the entire metropolitan region. 0050G13 ^Accordingly, the Delhi Development Act was formulated and passed 0060G13 by Parliament in 1957, and the Delhi Development Authority 0070G13 undertook the task of formulation of a Master Plan under the statutory 0080G13 provisions of the Act. ^After publication of the draft Master 0090G13 Plan and inviting public objections, the Delhi Development 0100G13 Authority prepared the final Master Plan and it was enforced with 0110G13 effect from 1 September 1962. ^It had the approval of the Union 0120G13 Cabinet and Parliament. ^The Master Plan (1962-1981) 0130G13 assessed the existing deficiencies in various directions-- housing, 0140G13 community facilities, water, power, transport, \0etc.-- and estimated 0150G13 future requirements. ^To_ hold the projected population of 46 *4lakhs, 0160G13 the Plan envisaged urbanization of about 1,10,000 acres of land 0170G13 up to 1981 as against 42,600 acres in 1960. 0180G13 ^It stipulated that 42 per cent of the 0190G13 area should be earmarked for residential use, 23.7 per cent for recreational 0200G13 and green use, 8 per cent for public utilities, 7.4 per cent 0210G13 for government offices, 5.4 per cent for industrial use, 2.3 per cent 0220G13 for commercial use and the remaining land for circulation, institutional 0230G13 use, and other community facilities. ^In other words, a rational 0240G13 synthesis of various needs of the community was attempted to_ bring 0250G13 about balanced development of the city. ^Obviously, the areas 0260G13 needed for public utilities, community facilities, such as roads, bridges, 0270G13 schools, hospitals and the like, could not be allowed to_ be squatted 0280G13 upon. $*<*3THE SCHEME AND ITS BRIEF HISTORY*0*> 0290G13 $^In 1960, when preparation of the Delhi Master Plan was in 0300G13 hand, a scheme, known as Sqatter Resettlement Scheme, was formulated 0310G13 to_ deal with the problem of slums and squatting on public lands. 0320G13 ^It was sanctioned by the Union Cabinet in 1960. 0330G13 ^The scheme envisaged removal of squatters from public lands and 0340G13 allotment of alternative plots to them in colonies to_ be developed for 0350G13 the purpose. ^A special census of squatters was conducted in June-July 0360G13 1960, and only those squatters who were enumerated in this census 0370G13 were declared eligible for alternative accommodation. ^Persons 0380G13 occupying public lands after the census (July 1960) were to_ 0390G13 be treated as "ineligible" and they were to_ be evicted without 0400G13 provision of any alternative accommodation. ^The scheme, I must 0410G13 make it clear, did not take into consideration the factors brought out 0420G13 by me in the preceding chapter. ^At the time of its formulation, 0430G13 there was hardly any recognition of the fact that new forces of 0440G13 unprecedented magnitude and complexity were sweeping the city. 0450G13 ^Nevertheless, the scheme was somewhat of an innovation. ^It recognized 0460G13 the need for alternative accommodation and also for the planned 0470G13 development and environmental upgradation of the city. $^The 0480G13 salient features of the scheme, as originally envisaged, were allotment 0490G13 of 80 *(0sq. yds.*) of plots to each eligible squatter family on 0500G13 a 99-year lease basis. ^The plot was to_ be provided with a latrine, 0510G13 a water tap, and a plinth on which the allottee could build a hut 0520G13 or a house according to his need. ^The scheme was entrusted to the 0530G13 Delhi Municipal Corporation for implementation. $^During 0540G13 the course of implementation, a number of practical difficulties arose. 0550G13 ^It was noticed that the provisions of the scheme were misued 0560G13 with impunity. ^The allottees soon sold their plots on monetary 0570G13 considerations to comparatively well-to-do persons and again squatted 0580G13 elsewhere on public land. ^It was also noticed that, majority 0590G13 of the squatters were unable to_ pay the monthly instalment of 0600G13 \0Rs 12.79. ^Accordingly, the scheme was revised with the approval 0610G13 of the Union Cabinet. ^The revised scheme eliminated the 0620G13 element of ownership and provided for allotment of open developed 0630G13 plots or small tenements on rents. ^It was thought that, out of 0640G13 the 50,000 eligible squatters, not more than 5,000 would be in a position 0650G13 to_ take a tenement on rent and not more than 20,000 would be able 0660G13 to_ afford the rent of open developed plots of 80 *(0sq. 0670G13 yds.*) ^Accordingly, provision was made for construction of 5,000 0680G13 tenements and development of 20,000 plots. 0690G13 ^For the remaining 25,000 families who could afford only low rent, it 0700G13 was decided to_ allot 25 *(0sq. yds.*) plots on a monthly rent of \0Rs 0710G13 3-50 plus water and conservancy charges of \0Re 1 per month. 0720G13 ^Those plots were to_ be provided common facilities for water and 0730G13 sanitation as well as street lighting. $^During the course of 0740G13 implementation of the revised scheme, it was found that "eligible" 0750G13 and "ineligible" squatters were intermixed. ^As it was difficult 0760G13 to_ clear areas without removing both "eligible" and "ineligible" 0770G13 squatters, it was decided by the government in May 1964 to_ allot 0780G13 camping sites of 25 *(0sq. yds.*) each even to "ineligible" squatters 0790G13 in far off colonies on payment of full rent as compared to subsidized 0800G13 rent charged from "eligible" squatters. 0810G13 $*<*3THE SCHEME AND POLITICAL PARTIES*0*> $^As the 0820G13 problem proved much more complex than was originally thought, a comprehensive 0830G13 review of the scheme was undertaken in 1967. ^A high 0840G13 level Study Group was appointed by the Home Minister under the 0850G13 chairmanship of the Minister for Works and Housing, Jagan Nath 0860G13 Rao. ^Besides the Chairman, the members of the Study 0870G13 Group were \0Dr *(0A.N.*) Jha, Lieutenant Governor, Vijay 0880G13 Kumar Malhotra, Chief Executive Councillor, Hans Raj, Mayor, 0890G13 Kidar Nath Sahani, Chairman of the standing Committee of 0900G13 Delhi Municipal Corporation, Shiv Charan Gupta, leader of 0910G13 the opposition in the Metropolitan Council, Des Raj Choudhry, 0920G13 leader of the opposition in the Delhi Municipal Corporation, Kanwar 0930G13 Lal Gupta, \0MP, Brahm Prakash, \0MP, santokh Singh, 0940G13 \0MP, and \0Miss Surinder Saini, Senior Vic-president of New 0950G13 Delhi municipal committee. $^During the deliberations of the 0960G13 Study Group, one of the basic points that_ clearly emerged was 0970G13 that the problem of squatting would be incapable of solution if politics 0980G13 got injected in it. ^At the very outset, therefore, the Study 0990G13 Group unanimously agreed that the squatter problem in Delhi 1000G13 would be treated entirely as "non-political both inside the Group 1010G13 as well as outside." $^The Study Group estimated that in 1020G13 August 1967, there were about 66,000 "post-July 1960" squatters 1030G13 and 34,000 "pre-July 1960" squatters. ^The former category 1040G13 was termed as "ineligible" and the latter as "eligible." ^Keeping 1050G13 in view the financial constraints and the paucity of land and the desirability 1060G13 of liquidatng the problem expeditiously, the Study Group 1070G13 recommended that further construction of tenements and development 1080G13 of plots of 80 *(0sq. yds.*) should be abandoned and in lieu thereof 1090G13 larger number of plots of 25 *(0sq. yds.*) should be developed for 1100G13 resettlement of squatters. ^It also recommended that 66,000 "ineligible" 1110G13 squatter families should be removed to the periphery of 1120G13 the city where minimum facilities like drinking water and community 1130G13 latrines should be provided. $^The above unanimous recommendations 1140G13 of the Study Group were accepted by the central government and 1150G13 modifications made in the scheme accordingly. ^Incensed by the 1160G13 problem of squatting the Study Group had also recommended that squatting 1170G13 on public land should be made a cognizable offence punishable 1180G13 for imprisonment up to three years. ^This recommendation, too, 1190G13 was accepted by the government in principle, and further action was 1200G13 to_ be taken to_ give it a legal shape. $^What do the above stipulations 1210G13 of the scheme and thinking of the government and the Study 1220G13 Group comprising representatives of leading political parties on 1230G13 the subject show? ^These stipulations clearly indicate that all 1240G13 of them were keen to_ deal with the problem firmly and shift the 1250G13 squatters to the periphery of the city where they wanted minimum facilities 1260G13 of drinking water and community latrines to_ be provided. 1270G13 ^Further, they wanted to_ make squatting on public land a cognizable 1280G13 offence. ^Therefore, the Delhi Development Authority 1290G13 had to_ act broadly within the framework of the above scheme which, 1300G13 incidentally, is even operativre today. ^In view of the above 1310G13 facts, is it fair to_ blame the Delhi Development Authority? 1320G13 $^In fact, what was done by the Delhi Development Authority 1330G13 during the emergency is more liberal, more just and humane than 1340G13 what was envisaged in the scheme sanctioned by the Government of India 1350G13 on the basis of the recommendations of the Study Group. ^For 1360G13 instance, although the government orders envisaged resettlement of 1370G13 squatters in the periphery of the city, yet majority of the 27 resettlement 1380G13 colonies were developed within the urbanizable limits on some of 1390G13 the most costly lands available at that_ time. ^Take, for instance, 1400G13 the resettlement colony of Shakurpur. ^Here, about 10,000 1410G13 families, comprising a population of about 50,000, have been resettled. 1420G13 ^The colony is located right on the Ring Road, opposite 1430G13 one of the most thriving industrial colony of Lwarnece Road. 1440G13 ^In Delhi Development Authority*'s residential colony of Paschimpuri, 1450G13 which is about two to three miles away from the city than the 1460G13 resettlement colony of Shakurpur, residential plots have been 1470G13 selling at the rate of about \0Rs 300 per *(0sq. yd.*). ^Likewise, 1480G13 the Mangolpuri resettlement site is opposite the Paschimpuri 1490G13 residential colony. ^It has a population of about one *4Lakh, 1500G13 and covers valuable lands. ^If market value of these lands are 1510G13 calculated, the extent of the benefit given to the resettlers, who have 1520G13 an option to_ keep the plot on nominal rent or purchase it on nominal 1530G13 price of hire-purchase basis, would become self-evident. 1540G13 $^Again, for most of the squatters the government scheme envisaged 1550G13 "provision of absolutely minimum facilities like drinking water and community 1560G13 latrines, particularly for women." ^Against this stipulation, 1570G13 the Delhi Development Authority provided even for the ineligible 1580G13 squatters, which constituted majority of the squatter population, 1590G13 fully developed plots, metalled roads, brick paved pathways, tubewells, 1600G13 public hydrants, storm water drain, culverts, street lighting, 1610G13 parks and playgrounds, water borne community latrines, schools, dispensaries, 1620G13 post offices, milk booth, television-cum-community centres, 1630G13 \0etc. ^Moreover, it is not only the scale of amenities but the speed 1640G13 with which these were made available that_ was significant. 1650G13 ^Previously, it took a long time to_ provide such facilities. 1660G13 $^Before we go into the details of what was done with regard 1670G13 to removal and resettlement of squatters during the emergency, it 1680G13 is necessary to_ refer to what happened in the period before the emergency 1690G13 and what was the thinking of the government and public men on the 1700G13 subject. ^It will be better to_ deal with this period in two 1710G13 parts: (**=1) the period from 1967-68 to January 1972 and (**=2) January 1720G13 1972 to June 1975. 1730G13 $*<\0*3Dr *(0A. N.*) Jha*'s Time*0*> $^The squatter 1740G13 Resettlement Scheme was sanctioned by the government of India 1750G13 in 1960 and its implementation was entrusted to the Delhi Municipal 1760G13 Corporation. ^The central government was, however, not 1770G13 satisfied with the performance of the Delhi Municipal Corporation. 1780G13 ^It, therefore, decided in 1967-68 to_ entrust the implementation 1790G13 of the scheme to the Dehli Development Authority. 1800G13 $^A vigorous clearance-cum-resettlement-cum-redevelopment drive was 1810G13 launched by the \0DDA in 1967-68. ^The first major operation was 1820G13 undertaken in the Yamuna *4bazar area near Nigam Bodh Ghat, 1830G13 between the Yamuna and the city wall. ^The Ghat is a sacred 1840G13 and historical site. ^Its antiquity dates back to Pandava*'s 1850G13 time. ^*Yudisthra is believed to_ have performed *5asvamadha 1860G13 Yagya*6 here around 1500 \0B.C., when Indraprastha, the present 1870G13 site of Purana Quilla, was the capital of Pandava Kingdom. 1880G13 $^Notwithstanding the historical antiquity, sacred character of 1890G13 the Nigam Bodh Ghat, the natural beauty of the River Front and 1900G13 its green land use, the site had been allowed to_ become a vast stinking 1910G13 slum with about 6,000 squatters, scores of cattle dairies, and 1920G13 about 700 non-conforming industries and godowns. ^The land was 1930G13 slushy, uneven, and floodable with hardly any drainage, latrines 1940G13 and clean water supply. ^It was the foulest nauseating slum, incapable 1950G13 of being developed or serviced at reasonable cost. ~yet 1960G13 vested interests, political as well as financial, prevented the clearance 1970G13 of this slum and relocation of about 30,000 people in healthier environment 1980G13 with proper layouts and basic civic amenities. ^All this 1990G13 was done in the name of human considerations. ^Politics could 2000G13 not trade in human misery in worse form. $^The damage done to 2010G13 the general environment and the cityscape was equally distressing.*# **[no. of words = 02002**] **[txt. g14**] 0010G14 **<*3REMINISCENCES OF THE NEHRU AGE*0**> 0020G14 $*<*3Nehru and I*0*> $*3^SOON AFTER NEHRU*0 was released 0030G14 from prison in 1945 I wrote to him from Assam, where I was then, 0040G14 saying that I would like to_ join him in the service of the nation. 0050G14 ^His reply did not reach me because it was intercepted by the \0CID. 0060G14 ^*I wrote him another letter. ^He replied promptly, 0070G14 and this time it reached me. ^He in reply said that he was soon coming 0080G14 to Assam and that I might meet him then. ^He had specified the 0090G14 place, date and approximate time. ^*I met him. ^We talked in 0100G14 generalities. ^He said life with him would be hard and uncertain. 0110G14 ^*I told him about my only experience in politics which was in college. 0120G14 ^There were no Congress movements in Travancore. ^But during 0130G14 Sir *(0C. P.*) Ramaswami Aiyar*'s oppressive regime I organized 0140G14 a public demonstration by students, defying prohibitory orders. 0150G14 ^The police chief of the area came to the college with instructions to_ 0160G14 arrest the principal organizer of the demonstration. ^He interrogated 0170G14 many students but no one betrayed me. ^*I also told Nehru that 0180G14 after taking my degree from Madras University I had to_ work 0190G14 because I did not like to_ run away from my obligations to my parents, 0200G14 brothers and sisters. ^*I added that I was a bachelor and had no 0210G14 intention of marrying, and further that what I was looking for was a purpose 0220G14 in life and that I was prepared to_ live dangerously. ^Before 0221G14 I took leave of him, I said that within a month 0230G14 I would be leaving Assam for Travancore for a short visit to my 0240G14 parents. ^He asked me to_ visit him in Allahabad for a few days 0250G14 and stay in his house and have some leisurely talks with him. ^At 0260G14 our meeting, neither he nor I had any thought of a change of government 0270G14 in India, even though later it so happened that the change occurred 0280G14 in less than one year. $^In December 1945, at Anand Bhawan, 0290G14 Nehru again talked in generalities. ^He talked about the bananas 0300G14 and coconuts and spices and lakes and lagoons of Kerala. ^*I 0310G14 quoted to him a couplet from Kalidasa in support of the theory that 0320G14 Kalidasa was a Malayali: **[verses quoted**] ^He laughed. 0330G14 ^He said that barring the grandeur of the Himalayas, Kerala was the 0340G14 most beautiful place in India. ^*I reminded him that the Vindhyas 0350G14 and the Western Ghats were older than the Himalayas and that there 0360G14 were one or two towns in Travancore at an altitude of over 5,000 feet. 0370G14 ^*I also told him that *4Agasthyakoodam (abode of the sage 0380G14 Agasthya) was in Kerala, and so was *5Maruthua Mala (Medicine 0390G14 Hill) which Hanuman brought from the Kumaon in the Himalayas 0400G14 and deposited in the Westen Ghats. ^He did not know about these. 0410G14 $^Before I was scheduled to_ leave Allahabad, Nehru 0420G14 told me, with a measure of sadness, about his inability to_ pay me anything 0430G14 and that he hated to_ spoil my future. ^*I said I was in no 0440G14 need of money and, in order to_ satisfy him on this point, I disclosed 0450G14 to him the extent of my finances. ^He conceded that it was more 0460G14 than adequate. ^*I told him that my future should be my own conncern 0470G14 and gave him an inkling of my independence by saying "in any event 0480G14 I am not available to_ work for a cause on payment." ^He scrutinized 0490G14 me and said that soon he was going to Malaya and would have liked 0500G14 me to_ accompany him on the trip as his secretary, but that I must 0510G14 go to my parents first. ^He adivsed me to_ be in Allahabad early 0520G14 in February 1946, just before his return from Malaya. ^On his 0521G14 Malaya trip he took with him 0530G14 as his secretary his brother-in-law, Gunotham Purushotham Hutheesing. 0540G14 $^*I left most of my things at Anand Bhawan and returned 0550G14 to Allahabad after seeing my parents as arranged. ^At home I discovered 0560G14 that my father had already divided the family properties and 0570G14 set apart the lions*'s share for me. ^By a registered deed I wrote 0580G14 away my claims to the family properties in favour of my brothers before 0590G14 I left the place. ^My father and mother were opposed to my joining 0600G14 Nehru because they thought I would be in jail soon. ^And so did 0610G14 I. $^Soon after my arrival in Allahabad early in February 1946, 0620G14 Nehru returned from Malaya. ^*I had already told him during my 0630G14 previous visit to Allahabad that only after a week of my being with 0640G14 him would I be in a position to_ say in what way I could be of 0650G14 any use. ^*I took less than a week. ^*I discovered that Nehru so 0660G14 far had not had any adequate secretarial assistance. ^He even had 0670G14 to_ file his own papers. ^Those connected with his books, royalties 0680G14 and general finances were in a hopeless mess. ^*I told him that 0690G14 even a superficial assessment of the situation had convinced me that 0700G14 the best way I could be of help to him was to_ render him secretarial 0710G14 assistance and added that I had decided to_ do this disagreeable work 0720G14 for a year. ^He was immensely pleased. ^Although I did not 0730G14 tell him so, it was my intention to_ employ one person at my expense before 0740G14 the end of the year and train him to_ relieve me of the routine work. 0750G14 ^Soon Nehru was relieved of all this needless burden. $^One 0760G14 day, in 1946, some Americans who knew me turned up at Anand Bhawan 0770G14 to_ have *4darshan (a meeting, an audience) of Nehru. ^On 0780G14 seeing me there, they yelled, "Hi Mac" in Nehru*'s presence. 0790G14 ^From then on, to Nehru and the members of his wider family I was 0800G14 Mac. ^The Mountabattens also picked it up later. $^Soon we 0810G14 were caught up with the British Cabinet Mission in Delhi and Simla, 0820G14 then the \0AICC in Bombay, where Nehru took over as Congress 0830G14 President from Maulana Azad, and then negotiations with Viceroy 0840G14 Lord Wavell on the formation of the interim government. ^In 0850G14 between there took place an impulsive visit to Kashmir where we were 0860G14 arrested at the border. ^So I had the honour of sharing Nehru*'s 0870G14 last imprisonment; but it was for a brief period of about a week. 0880G14 $^On 2 September 1946, the day the interim government was formed, 0890G14 Nehru took me with him to the External Affairs Department. 0900G14 ^In the evening I told him that I had no desire to_ work in government. 0910G14 ^*I refused to_ go to office the next day; and stayed away 0920G14 from government till 15 August 1947. ^*Nehru was annoyed with me. 0930G14 ^But there was plenty to_ do at his residence where I organized a compact 0940G14 staff chosen by me as part of his official secretariat. ^Thus 0950G14 I got rid of all my routine work. ^Most of Nehru*'s important 0960G14 work was done at the residence until the formation of the dominion government 0970G14 on 15 August 1947. $^The two years, from September 0980G14 1946, proved to_ be an extremely difficult and dark period. ^It was all 0990G14 work and very little sleep. ^There were innumerable nights when 1000G14 I had to_ keep awake without a wink. ^There were telephone calls 1010G14 throughout the night, mostly from Muslims under attack by savage 1020G14 mobs of refugees. ^Once, after midnight, I received news on the 1030G14 telephone that *(0B. F. H. B.*) Tyabji*'s residence was under 1040G14 attack. $^I ordered a police jeep and a small police party from 1050G14 the security squad near our house at 17 York Road. ^*Nehru, 1060G14 who was still working upstairs, heard the noise of the jeep and the 1070G14 policemen and came racing down. ^He asked me where I was going. 1080G14 ^*I replied that there was no time to_ lose. ^He jumped into the 1090G14 jeep and I almost got crushed between him and the driver. ^In 1100G14 the jeep I explained the position to him. ^When we arrived at Badruddin 1110G14 Tyabji*'s place-- Badr as he was known to me-- we found 1120G14 Dewan Chaman Lall, who was staying in the next house, making a valiant 1130G14 effort to_ ward off the mob. ^Whatever were Chaman Lall*'s 1140G14 faults, he was a thoroughly non-communal person. ^On our arrival on 1150G14 the scene, the crowd bolted. ^We left after posting a small squad 1160G14 of security staff there. ^*Badr, coming from an illustrious family 1170G14 which produced a Congress President, was shaken but not disheartened. 1180G14 ^He and Azim Hussain, who came from a distinguished family in 1190G14 West Punjab, had opted to_ serve in India. ^They are 1200G14 \0ICS men, now retired. ^They are as true patriots as Zakir Husain, 1210G14 who narrowly escaped murder. ^They and persons like Brigadier 1220G14 Usman, who lost his life defending Kashmir against Pakistani aggression, 1230G14 and Abdul Hamid, the lowly but brave soldier from \0UP, 1240G14 who earned the Param Vir Chakra posthumously in the 1965 war 1250G14 with Pakistan, are heroes who kept the faith. ^Only an ungrateful 1260G14 nation will fail to_ honour them. $^In the summer of 1947 I 1270G14 received an anonymous telephone call at Nehru*'s residence to_ say 1280G14 that a Muslim girl was in danger in a small hostel in New Delhi. 1290G14 ^*I took a pistol from the nearby police tent and got into a car which 1300G14 was driven by an old Muslim driver Khaliq who, as a young man, 1310G14 was in the service of Pandit Motilal Nehru. ^*Khaliq, with 1320G14 his goatee, was not the man to_ be taken out: but no one else was available. 1330G14 ^In front of the girls*'s room sat a relatively young Sikh 1340G14 with a long sword and a menacing look. ^He looked at Khaliq 1350G14 with hatred in his eyes. ^He knew English fairly well. ^*I 1360G14 asked him to_ get out of the place. ^He became aggressive and waved 1370G14 his sword at me. ^*I took out my pistol and told him firmly, 1380G14 "If you don*'4t get out, I will shoot the hell out of you." 1390G14 ^He fled. ^When he was safely away from Khaliq, I entered the 1400G14 hostel room and found a young girl sitting on her cot and shaking like 1410G14 a leaf. ^She was so petrified that she could not talk for a while. 1420G14 ^She was a Muslim girl from Nagpur and was working in the 1430G14 government. ^All her belongings were looted. ^She had one spare 1440G14 *4saree in a small box. ^*I called Khaliq in so that she could 1450G14 see his goatee and feel reassured. ^*I told her, "Don*'4t 1460G14 be afraid, come with me." ^*I took her in the car to Nehru*'s 1470G14 residence and put her in Indira*'s room; Indira was out of town. 1480G14 ^After a few days, when she was normal, we sent her under escort 1490G14 by air to Nagpur. ^Later I learnt that she returned to 1491G14 Delhi when the situation became normal and resumed 1500G14 her work in the government. $^During those difficult days it was 1510G14 not always easy to_ get foodstuffs. ^*Dewan Chaman Lall occasionally 1520G14 managed to_ send some eggs and mutton. ^Once our 1530G14 Goan steward, Cordiero, told me he could get a lamb and put the meat 1540G14 in the deep freeze. ^*I asked him to_ do so. ^*I was then doing 1550G14 the housekeeping as Indira was out of Delhi. ^*Nehru heard 1560G14 about the lamb and got annoyed with me. ^He told me if I did 1570G14 it again he would refuse to_ eat the stuff. ^There was no need because 1580G14 I had already made standing arrangements with the controller 1590G14 of Governor-General*'s household. $^The saddest experience 1600G14 of my life was visits with Nehru to the undivided Punjab. ^We 1610G14 had to_ wade through the debris of destroyed houses and dead bodies 1620G14 of innocent people in Multan, Lahore and Amritsar. ^We 1630G14 witnessed the largest migration in history involving eighteen million 1640G14 people both ways. ^Some years later a friend asked 1650G14 me who were more cruel, Muslims or Sikhs? ^*I replied, 1660G14 "Half a dozen of the one were equal to six of the other." 1670G14 ^Perhaps the Sikhs were one up; and the Hindus did not 1680G14 lag very much behind. $^Early in August 1947 Nehru said that 1690G14 he would like me to_ help him in his secretariat also. ^*I told 1700G14 him I hated files and that I did not know what other work I 1710G14 could do in the secretariat.*# **[no. of words = 02017**] **[txt. g15**] 0010G15 **<*3THE YESTERDAY OF MY LIFE*0**> $*<*3LOVE IN THE KITCHEN*0*> 0020G15 $^My initiation into the sizzling world of romance came when 0030G15 I was ten. ^*I was ordained in the kitchen. ^Until then 0040G15 the only noteworthy fact about the kitchen was the amount and variety 0050G15 of food it produced. ^Our cook was a healthy young man with the 0060G15 far-reaching name of Balthazar. ^He was an ambitious youth, 0070G15 hoping to_ move upwards and dreading to_ fall downwards, a fact 0080G15 on which he did a lot of intellectual speculation. ^Then 0090G15 entered Magdalen, another romantic with a far-reaching name. 0100G15 ^She was the new *4ayah and actively beautiful. ^She was 0110G15 intensely refreshing to Balthazar who had suffered severe moral 0120G15 lecturing from Magdalen*'s austere predecessor. ^Poor 0130G15 Balthazar fell head over heels in love. ^*Magdalen of 0140G15 course had unique complexity of the beautiful and though she encouraged 0150G15 him well enough, her sights were far beyond anyone called 0160G15 Balthazar. ^Within two months Balthazar was practically 0170G15 sparring with air. ^In his blind devotion he feared no betrayal 0180G15 and his love kept growing like a malignancy. $^At this stage a 0190G15 new postman took over our beat. ^We did not learn nor ever learnt 0200G15 his name. ^It is funny how one never associates a name with 0210G15 a postman, though he is the most looked-out-for man. ^Our postman 0220G15 was a modern version of the original Mephistopheles. ^He 0230G15 was handsome enough, smiled a lot and soon grew into a mounting 0240G15 challenge to Balthazar. ^On the very first day he stood at our 0250G15 door in his colourful costume, smiling with his teeth spread out, while 0260G15 his eyes outlined the luscious figure of Magdalen. ^It took 0270G15 him ten minutes to_ deliver one letter and Magdalen appeared to_ 0280G15 be a few gasps away from swooning. ^And that_ was only 0290G15 the first day. ^Days and weeks of this informal liaison followed, 0300G15 for a postman is a daily feature and our gallant visited us whether 0310G15 there was a letter or not. ^*Magdalen underwent a moral and mental 0320G15 liquidation. ^She sleepwalked all day and kept awake all night. 0330G15 ^There was also a steady erosion in her relationship with Balthazar 0340G15 who appeared to her in a new light now-- the all-time loser. 0350G15 ^*Balthazar first felt the creeping tide of evil when Magdalen 0360G15 refused to_ have her meals with him. ^He couldn*'4t visualise 0370G15 a change of heart. ^But when he was convinced of Magdalen*'s 0380G15 treason he went through stages, of being stunned to orgiastice rages 0390G15 and lastly to a great isolationism of feeling. ^*Mother had to_ 0400G15 do all the cooking in a kitchen boiling over with love, jealousy 0410G15 and quarrels uttered in gritty tones. $^The day of agony arrived 0420G15 all too soon, alas for the participants. ^Came the day when 0430G15 Magdalen left for the week-end with her postman. ^*Balthazar, 0440G15 after a fussilade of interesting but unprintable words shook off his 0450G15 love and went back to cooking and thoughts of marriage with the girls 0460G15 his mother had chosen for him. ^No more groping into the perplexing 0470G15 forest of romance. ^He was hurt at the treachery and humiliated 0480G15 at the rejection. $^Came Monday, but no Magdalen. 0490G15 ^Came tuesday and three people-- the postman, Magdalen and the postman*'s 0500G15 wife. ^*Magdalen tried to_ fall back on the bureaucratic 0510G15 safety of Balthazar but he would have none of her. ^A great commotion 0520G15 followed in which concepts of social justice linked to marital 0530G15 loyalties flew back and forth. ^When everyone had his or her 0540G15 say the postman*'s wife trotted her erring spouse home, flinging 0550G15 a parting piece of advice to Magdalen that she could earn more standing 0560G15 at a street corner. ^*Balthazar drank it all in happily 0570G15 as magdalen stood by him pleading for forgiveness. ^He told 0580G15 her in no mean terms where she could go. ^She left, wailing like 0590G15 a lost animal. $^*Balthazar graduated from cook to peon 0600G15 in a Bank and then to a clerk. ^He married the homely girl of his mother*'s 0610G15 choice and had a nice home and three children. ^He used to_ 0620G15 visit us each time he had a new baby. ^When the third child 0630G15 was born the family came over, this time followed by an *4ayah, a 0640G15 haggard elderly woman carrying their latest baby. ^It was only 0650G15 when the lady of the house, Balthazar*'s wife said, "Bring the baby forward, 0660G15 Magdalen," did we realise who it was. ^She had been out 0670G15 of job and starving and Balthazar had found her begging on the street. 0680G15 ^He had taken her home and given her the job of a general servant 0690G15 in his home. ^He thought it was out of pity he had done it, and 0700G15 in that_ pity his revenge was complete. 0710G15 $*<*3GLORY BE TO THE JET AGE!*0*> $^Be that_ as it 0720G15 may. ^It saves time in this sick hurrying world; it has its uses, but--? 0730G15 ^*I was on my way home last year and disembarked at Bombay at 0740G15 3 \0A.M. ^The Air-India Jumbo I had flown in was very comfortable 0750G15 and the air-hostesses were beautiful and kind. ^And thoughtful 0760G15 too. ^When I left the plane I had forgotten to_ collect 0770G15 my glasses and the book I was reading both of which I had thrust 0780G15 in the pocket of the seat in front of mine. ^One of the air-hostesses 0790G15 brought them to me as I was waiting in the first of the many formality 0800G15 queues. ^The loss of my reading glasses would have rendered 0810G15 me helpless. ^How would I have filled in and signed the numerous 0820G15 forms thrust at me at the air-port. ^*I was ever so grateful 0830G15 to the girl and that_ was my last kind sentiment for the next 0840G15 five hours. $^It had been cold in October in London and the 0850G15 temperature at the Bombay air-port did not help any. ^Some 0860G15 passengers still had their coats on and others had them slung on 0870G15 their arms which were already overburdened with packages. ^Our 0880G15 Jumbo had ejected some three hundred passengers and we were quite 0890G15 unprepared for the tidal wave of humanity that_ overflowed the 0900G15 confines where we were to_ be cooped up for what I felt was an eternity. 0910G15 ^There were at least another six hundred odd people already 0920G15 there-- passengers, air-port officials, porters, all packed 0930G15 in like air in a balloon. ^Curiously I asked one of the officials 0940G15 if anything was wrong. ^Cheerfully he answered that three 0950G15 Jumbos had landed from various places overseas within the space of 0960G15 half an hour and not to_ worry as this happened daily. ^His assurance 0970G15 seemed like a charade. ^The heat generated from about 0980G15 a thousand people was stifling and everyone converged to the small oasis 0990G15 which had seats and fans overhead, awaiting the movement of the three 1000G15 belts which would bring in the luggage. ^We waited, we waited, we 1010G15 waited. ^After a while a number of passengers left the oasis 1020G15 to_ stand on the sides of the belts as if glaring at them from a closer 1030G15 distance would galvanize them into action. ^Ultimately 1040G15 they did move, groaning, and clanging as if in protest against being 1050G15 forced into duty. ^At long last bags began to_ trickle through. 1060G15 ^At these welcome sight and sounds everyone rushed towards 1070G15 the belts, jostling for place and no one cared whose foot was 1080G15 stamped or whose rib was dug into. ^*Hitchcock should have been there and 1090G15 his next film would have been called 'Trapped' or 'Trampled', something 1100G15 to that_ effect. ^The belts kept belching forth and it was ludicrous 1110G15 to_ see people run back and forth between belts as nobdoy knew 1120G15 which belt would have the baggage of which Jumbo. $^*I waited for 1130G15 half an hour in the rush and then gave up. ^In fact I was ready 1140G15 to_ give up the ghost. ^Reckless with misery I returned 1150G15 to my seat under the fan. ^An hour later the crowd thinned and 1160G15 I returned to the belts. ^My bags had been tossed to one 1170G15 side, perhaps by a porter who must have wearied of seeing them return 1180G15 again and again. ^By now the place was filled with the wailing of 1190G15 children and loud altercations at the customs counters. ^*I 1200G15 dragged my bags and stood at the end of a queue at one of the counters, 1210G15 waiting my turn with the patience of the dead. ^At last 1220G15 I was before the man behind the counter. ^*I don*'4t know how 1230G15 I must have appeared to him but I know he stared and shied a bit. 1240G15 ^He asked me if I had anything to_ declare and I said "No" 1250G15 in a loud voice and offered the keys to my two bags. ^He 1260G15 did not take them. ^Instead he crossed the bags with a chalk 1270G15 and pointed to the gate to freedom. ^*I could not believe it, 1280G15 but then it was 8 \0A.M. and time for my guardian angel to_ wake 1290G15 up. ^*I stumbled out into the wide open, staring wildly like 1300G15 an escaped lunatic. ^And I wasn*'4t the only one. 1310G15 $*<*3A PEDESTRIAN PARADOX*0*> $^Come October and 1320G15 my husband would shake off the cloak of bureaucratic safety and search 1330G15 for adventure. ^He loved travel-- not by rail, not by 1340G15 air, but by road. ^For a number of years our sights were 1350G15 trained towards Gwalior where our son was studying medicine 1360G15 and each October found us on the Grand Trunk Road racing 1370G15 from Jamshedpur, through Bihar and over the Sone Bridge, 1380G15 past Mogalsarai and into Varanasi for the night. ^We should 1390G15 be, by human rights, travel-sore and ready for bed. ^*I, yes, 1400G15 my husband, no. ^We would be cruising around the crowded city, 1410G15 eating at way-side stalls and chewing the famous Benarasi *4paan 1420G15 until late, late at night. ^All through the road to Gwalior, 1430G15 via Allahabad, Kanapur, Agra we would repeat the nocturnal 1440G15 execursions. ^And then would come Dholpur, the crossing of 1450G15 the Chambal Bridge and riding through the Chambal valley. 1470G15 ^There was a time when the Bridge had not 1480G15 been constructed and we had to_ cross the river in an open ferry. 1490G15 ^What a rag-tag lot we seemed-- we in the car surrounded by cattle 1500G15 and cattlemen with huge white turbans wrapped carelessly round 1510G15 their heads and frizzy, unkept moustache. ^The end of the line 1520G15 was the way to the Chambal valley and the ill-famed ravines. ^The 1530G15 story had currency that the dacoits living there accosted and kidnapped 1540G15 people for large ransoms. ^But we had also heard that 1550G15 they were crusading dacoits and helped the poor villagers around 1560G15 Gwalior with generous gifts. $^Of course the tales were so 1570G15 blown out of proportion that we took them as fanciful advantures of 1580G15 people*'s imagination, and one could realise when on one of our 1590G15 trips how startled we were when we saw the man. ^As we 1600G15 were nearing the ravines he suddenly jumped down from the ledge 1610G15 of a small high-rise crag on the side of the road and stepping right 1620G15 in the centre, waved to us to_ stop. ^The man was tall, well-built, 1630G15 fierce-looking and of course the moustache-- all the perquisites 1640G15 of a dacoit. "^This is it," muttered my husband and stopped 1650G15 the car. ^The man wanted a lift and it was not our place-- 1660G15 literally-- to_ refuse. ^A hurried and whispered calculation and 1670G15 I got into the back seat while my husband motioned the man 1680G15 to the seat beside him. ^He got in and we started the horrendous 1690G15 journey without a word exchanged. ^The silence screamed at 1700G15 me and I felt a slow *8rigor mortis*9 gripping at my throat. ^Would 1710G15 we be taken into the ravines? ^Who would rescue us? 1720G15 ^One lone young medical student! My eyes were glued to 1730G15 our dacoit*'s head for suspicious moves, but he made no moves 1731G15 whatever. ^All he 1740G15 did was to_ stare into the maze of the ravines as we raced on. 1750G15 ^As the ravines were about to_ end he signalled to my husband to_ 1760G15 stop the car. ^*I uttered a muffled scream and subsided into 1770G15 a cold shiver as the car slowed to a halt. ^The man stepped 1780G15 out of the car and with a momentous change of attitude smiled 1790G15 at us and leaning over the seat he told my husband, "Thank you for the ride.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. g16**] 0010G16 **<*3*(0MN*) Roy-- Political Biography*0**> 0020G16 $^The campaign against Roy began at the sixth congress held in Moscow 0030G16 from July 17 to September 1928. ^The congress has gone 0040G16 down in the history of the \0CI as the congress which took an abrupt 0050G16 and sharp turn to the left. ^It abandoned the united front 0060G16 policy that_ was followed until then in the trade union and the 0070G16 political fields. ^It abandoned the policy of collaboration with 0080G16 nationalist bourgeoisie that_ was being followed until then in 0090G16 colonial and semi-colonial countries. ^It proclaimed the policy of 0100G16 "class against class" with the proletariat assuming the leadership 0110G16 of the struggle for socialism and for the establishment of its dictatorship. 0120G16 ^The theoretical basis for the new strategy was 0130G16 the supposition that world capitalism had reached the final stage 0140G16 of disintegration and collapse. ^This was described as the 0150G16 third period, following the end of the second period of temporary 0160G16 post-war stabilisation. ^The economic analysis was, however, 0170G16 a rationalisation of a policy determined by the compulsions of the 0180G16 factional struggle in the Russian party. ^*Stalin had assumed the 0190G16 leadership of the party, but his position was still being challenged 0200G16 by Trotsky, Zinoviev and Kamanev on the left and by 0210G16 Bukharin, Tomsky and others on the right. ^In the course 0220G16 of the next couple of years he vanquished both groups and became 0230G16 the undisputed leader of the Russian Party and, therefore, of 0240G16 the \0CI. ^The foundation for that_ triumph was laid in the 0250G16 15th congress of the Russian Party and in the sixth 0260G16 congress of the \0CI. ^The turn to the left initiated by the 0270G16 sixth congress synchronised with the turn to the left in Russia 0280G16 symbolised by the launching of the first Five Year Plan, collectivisation 0290G16 of agriculture and war against peasants and liquidation 0300G16 of dissident elements. ^In the international field it took the 0310G16 form of a war against social democrats, splits in established 0320G16 trade unions, adventurist actions and purge of all those who would not 0330G16 toe the line. ^The disastrous line continued in full force 0340G16 for about six years, until Hitler*'s rise to power in Germany 0350G16 knocked some sense into the heads of the leaders of the 0360G16 \0CI. ^*Roy was one of the victims of that_ suicidal policy. 0370G16 $^The attack against Roy at the sixth congress was based upon 0380G16 the so called "decolonisation theory" propounded by him. ^It 0390G16 was begun by Otto Vilhelm Kuusinen who was assigned the responsibility 0400G16 of presenting the report on the revolutionary movement in 0410G16 the colonies. "^*Kuusinen apparently had specialised knowledge 0420G16 neither of the subject in general, nor of India in particular. 0430G16 ^But the report which he read to the Congress, was focussed 0440G16 primarily on India." ^Explaining the reasons why he dealt 0450G16 specially with India, he stated that India was enormously important 0450G16 among colonies and that he held the view that "a seriously revoluationary 0460G16 crisis will develop in India in the not far distant future." 0470G16 ^He attacked the theory of industrialisation and consequent 0480G16 decolonisation of India. ^The arguments that_ he advanced were 0490G16 based upon an article by Eugene Varga which had appeared in 0500G16 *3Inprecor in March. ^*Varga had stated in the article that 0510G16 Roy and his supporters had exaggerated the industrialisation 0520G16 that_ had taken place in India and that "British policy in recent 0530G16 years had been to_ arrest the trend toward industrialisation 0540G16 which it had permitted as an expedient during the war." ^There was 0550G16 on the other hand, he contended, "more of ruralisation and that 0560G16 Great Britain had resumed its general policy of treating India 0570G16 as an agrarian appendage-- as a source of raw materials and 0580G16 as a market for British export industries." ^This reassessment 0590G16 of British colonial policy had taken place as a result 0600G16 of discussions at the ninth plenum of the \0ECCI held in February, 0610G16 1928. ^The Indian Commission of the \0ECCI had 0620G16 also considered the matter. ^Apart from Roy, Indian members 0630G16 of the Commission and leaders of the \0CPGB had dissentend 0640G16 from this new interpretation of the British colonial policy. 0650G16 $^Owing to illness, Roy could not attend the sixth congress 0660G16 and was not present to_ repel the attacks made against him 0670G16 by Kuusinen and others. ^Along with Roy, Kuusinen also attacked 0680G16 some members of the \0CPGB. "^He mentioned specifically 0690G16 Palme Dutt and Hugh Rathbone-- on the question of 0700G16 British economic policy. ^They had held out the prospect of a 0710G16 "decolonisation of India by British imperialism." "^This", 0720G16 he said, "was a dangerous term". ^As examples of this point of 0730G16 view, he quoted passages from Palme Dutt*'s book, *3Modern 0740G16 India and from the draft resolution on the Indian question 0750G16 prepared by Roy the previous October." ^The majority of British 0760G16 delegates present at the congress opposed the Varga thesis 0770G16 presented by Kuusinen. ^One of them *(0D.*) Petrovsky alias 0780G16 *(0A. J.*) Bennet said that the thesis "flies in the face 0790G16 of the widespread industrial unrest in India involving thousands of 0800G16 workers. ^If India is an agrarian appendage, there would be no 0810G16 prospect for the development of class struggle. ^Instead of increased 0820G16 numbers of workers, there would be only hoards of pauperised 0830G16 peasants." ^Two other members of the \0CPGB who 0840G16 expressed strong dissent were Andrew Rothstein and Clemens 0850G16 Dutta. ^The former later read a statement on behalf of the British 0860G16 delegation. "^In it he protested against all the accusations, 0870G16 which unfortunately are becoming almost a mechanical 0871G16 reaction, against those who dare to_ criticise 0880G16 a thesis put forward in the name of \0ECCI." ^He 0890G16 rejected "with contempt" the insinuation that_ certain members 0900G16 of the British delegation had suggested that Great Britain was 0910G16 playing a progressive role in her colonies. ^As a result of the 0920G16 criticism voiced by British delegates, Kuusinen made some 0930G16 changes in his thesis. ^He continued, however, his attack against 0940G16 Roy denouncing him as a "lackey of imperialism" for propounding 0950G16 the view that "British imperialism will lead the Indian people 0960G16 by hand to freedom." ^As will be seen below, Roy had 0970G16 never propounded any such view. ^But by the time of the sixth 0980G16 congress, polemics in the \0CI had degenerated into wilful distortions 0990G16 and malicious accusations. ^It is against that_ type 1000G16 of polemics employed by Kuusinen and others that British delegates 1010G16 had registered their emphatic protest and uttered their warning 1020G16 that "the method of hurrying to_ tie labels on comrades who 1030G16 hold different opinions would destroy independent thought and make 1040G16 a sham of the Comintern." ^The protest and the warning fell on 1050G16 deaf ears; and what was worse was that the persons who voiced them 1060G16 adopted the views that_ they had condemned and joined the campaign 1070G16 to_ hound out independent thought, which made the \0CI an 1080G16 assembly of worshipful believers and followers. ^One must regretfully 1090G16 note the fact that even an eminent intellectual like Palme Dutt 1100G16 fell a prey to that_ trend. ^*Roy refused to_ tread that_ 1110G16 easy path and had therefore to_ face life-long persecution 1120G16 at the hands of \0CI and its agents. $^One may now turn 1130G16 around and try to_ find out what "decolonisation" was all about, 1140G16 "decolonisation" which brought about the expulsion from \0CI ranks 1150G16 of one of its able and talented representatives. ^*Roy has 1160G16 given the genesis of the term in an open letter to members of 1170G16 \0CI that_ he wrote a few weeks after he was "placed outside 1180G16 the pale of the \0CI" in 1929. ^The letter was published under 1190G16 the title "My Crime" in his book *3Our Differences. ^He writes: 1200G16 "to_ revert to the theory of "de-colonisation", the fatherhood 1210G16 of which is the ostensible cause of my victimisation. ^The 1220G16 unfortunate term has a little history. ^While I was away in 1230G16 China (1927) a new Comrade from India came to Moscow. ^In 1240G16 his report he emphasised on the rapid development of modern industry 1250G16 in India. ^Such a development, which all along I had pointed 1260G16 out as a basic feature of the situation in post-war India, inevitably 1270G16 produces two tendencies which must be carefully observed by us for 1280G16 the purpose of adjusting our tactics to the realities of the situation. 1290G16 ^These tendencies are the sharpening of the class antagonism 1300G16 inside the nationalist movement, on the one side, and compromise 1310G16 between the nationalist bourgeoisie and foreign imperialism on 1320G16 the other. ^Industrialisation of the country, even if it were done 1330G16 mainly by imperialist capital (which is not the case in India), 1340G16 is advantageous to the native bourgeoisie. ^These fight 1350G16 against imperialism because it obstructs the free development 1360G16 of their class. ^Consequently when imperialism, forced by its inner 1370G16 contradictions, permits, even encourages (as lately in the case 1380G16 of India) partial industrialisation of a colonial country, the basis 1390G16 of antagonism between the native bourgeoisie and foreign imperialism 1400G16 narrows down. ^The nationalist united front tends to_ 1410G16 break up, and a new united front of the native bourgeoisie with 1420G16 foreign imperialism is formed as against the working class. ^In 1430G16 such a situation, the native bourgeoisie outgrow the previous state 1440G16 of absolute colonial oppression. ^In summarizing the debate 1450G16 on the report of the Indian delegate, Bukharin suggested that 1460G16 the commission set up for examining the question should report on the process 1470G16 of such "de-colonization". (^He used the term for the first time, 1480G16 evidently in a tentative and relative sense.) $"^On my 1490G16 return I was charged to_ draft a resolution on the basis of the preparatory 1500G16 work, accomplished by the Commission. ^The resolution drafted 1510G16 by me, which was never formally accepted (not because there 1520G16 was any serious objection to it, but because of the waning of interest 1530G16 in the subject,) subsequently became the main weapon against me." 1540G16 $^This statement of Roy is corroborated by what *(0G.A.K.*) 1550G16 Luhani, one of his co-workers who attended as one of the 1560G16 Indian delegates, said at the sixth congress. ^In a spirited 1570G16 speech he said: "I consider it necessary to_ declare that I 1580G16 have nothing whatever to_ do with the so-called "decolonization 1590G16 of India" theory which Comrade Kuusinen described in his 1600G16 speech introducing the draft thesis on the Revolutionary movement 1610G16 in the colonies and semi-colonies. ^What he, and some other 1620G16 comrades taking part in the discussion, said in this connection is a 1630G16 complete travesty and misrepresentation of what some of us wanted to_ 1640G16 convey in the provisional use of the term "decolonization". ^*I 1641G16 emphasize that our use of the term was provisional; we always 1650G16 put the term in quotation marks. ^*I repudiate entirely the 1660G16 interpretation which Comrade Kuusinen has given to our use of 1670G16 the term. $"^In order to_ dissipate the confusion which has been 1680G16 created with regard to the genesis of this point of view, I 1690G16 think a certain *8mise en point*9 is called for. ^About a year ago 1700G16 at a meeting of the Political Secretariat of the \0ECCI, 1710G16 an Indian comrade made a report on the situation in India. ^In the 1720G16 report no mention was made either of the colonization or de-colonization 1730G16 of India. ^As a result of the discussion of the report, a special 1740G16 commission was, however, appointed to_ study, among other aspects 1750G16 of the Indian situation, the question of decolonization. ^The 1760G16 term "decolonization" was included in what I may call the terms 1770G16 of reference of the commission. ^So far as I am aware, it was 1780G16 the first occasion of the use of the term "decolonization" with reference 1790G16 to India. ^The special commission occupied itself with the 1800G16 questions as formulated. ^Materials were submitted to the commission 1810G16 embodying a certain point of view. ^There were several discussions 1820G16 held and I remember no serious divergence of opinion 1830G16 inside the commision, and if I am not mistaken, the point of 1840G16 view was accepted as general groundwork. ^The materials of the commission, 1850G16 either in a manuscript or printed form, have been available 1860G16 for the last nine months. ^They contain the subject matter 1870G16 of the greater part of the present discussion on India-- 1880G16 I have not the possibility here of raising the question whether the point 1890G16 of view is right or wrong, or whether it is Right or Left, 1900G16 and of formulating my response to the somewhat one sided discussion. 1910G16 ^However, I want you to_ take note of the fact that the point 1920G16 of view has been presented to you, not in its original, but in its travestised form.*# **[no. of words = 02001**] **[txt. g17**] 0010G17 **<*3ROSES IN DECEMBER: EPILOGUE*0**> $^*I remember the correspondent 0020G17 of the *3Sunday Times*0 of London telepphoning to me and 0030G17 asking me what the Prime Minister would do in view of the judgement. 0040G17 ^*I answered him by a counter question: "^What would the 0050G17 British Prime Minister do under similar circumstances?" 0060G17 ^He said: "Of course, he would resign." ^*I said: "Why do you 0070G17 think our Prime Minister would not follow 0080G17 his example?" $^But unfortunately I was wrong. 0090G17 ^She clung to her office, contrary to all political and democratic 0100G17 propriety. ^She toyed with the idea for a moment of resigning 0110G17 temporarily till the pliant Supreme Court cleared her 0120G17 of the charges of corruption. ^But a dictator knows the risk 0130G17 involved in giving up the *4gadi even temporarily. ^She therefore 0140G17 took the decision, the most disgraceful and dishonest in 0150G17 India*'s history, of declaring an internal Emergency on 26th June. 0160G17 ^Leaders of the Opposition were arrested at midnight and 0170G17 thousand others were marched off to prison. ^Press censorship 0180G17 was enforced-- again the most drastic in India*'s history-- and 0190G17 Presidential orders were issued suspending Articles 14, 21 0200G17 and 22. ^The country did not know what had happended, the 0210G17 names of detenus were not published, their whereabouts were not 0220G17 known and the reasons for their detention were not disclosed, 0230G17 and access to courts for writ of habeas corpus was barred. 0240G17 ^Darkness swept over the country and the long and terrible night 0250G17 of 20 months commenced without a flicker of light or hope. 0260G17 $^What was the justification for the Emergency? ^There was 0270G17 complete peace in the country and no internal disturbance, which 0280G17 alone could justify the Emergency. ^Her Cabinet colleagues 0290G17 were not consulted and she got the President to_ sign the 0300G17 declaration on the dotted line without so much as enquiring as to 0310G17 whether the Constitutional formalities have been complied with. 0320G17 $^Her public justification was that there was a conspiracy 0330G17 against her-- not the country-- and if she was thrown out, the 0340G17 country would be plunged into chaos. ^She was the deity 0350G17 incarnate, the indispensable leader, who should be worshipped and 0360G17 any criticism against her was sacrilege and treason. ^The 0370G17 only conspiracy was the demand of the Opposition leaders for her 0380G17 resignation in view of the judgement of the Allahabad High Court. 0390G17 ^Is it not a democratic right of every Opposition to_ demand 0400G17 the resignation of the Head of Government? ^But she was 0410G17 not thinking of democratic rights, she was thinking of her own 0420G17 position as Prime Minister. ^She was in power and was determined 0430G17 to_ continue so, democracy or no democracy, and every obstacle 0440G17 to her power was to_ be ruthlessly suppressed, and supressed 0450G17 it was. ^What we were witnessing was not the rule of law but 0460G17 the rule of terror. ^The inhumanities practised, the suffering 0470G17 of innocent people, the barbarities indulged in by the police, 0480G17 the gross abuse of power by ministers and officials, often 0490G17 for personal gain, are gradually coming to light, but I do not 0500G17 think the full story has still been told in all its sordidness and 0510G17 brutality. ^An Oxford Professor David Selbourne (An Eye 0520G17 to India, the Unmasking of a Tyranny) has rightly described 0530G17 these 20 months as a brutal and ignominious period in the history 0540G17 of the nation. $^The atmosphere was a suffocating and 0550G17 stifling one. ^Untouchability had been abolished by the Constitution 0560G17 but a new class of untouchables was created by the ex-Prime 0570G17 Minister. ^*I was one of the untouchables. ^*I was 0580G17 not allowed to_ speak and when I did, it was not reported. 0590G17 ^The mass media were closed to me. ^During this period I 0600G17 continued to_ get underground literature and several people who 0610G17 had gone underground came to_ see me. ^They never took an 0620G17 appointment as they said that my telephone was tapped and both they 0630G17 and I would get into trouble if they telephoned to me. 0640G17 ^Therefore all these brave and unfortunate people had free access 0650G17 to me. ^*I was constantly visited by correspondents of the foreign 0660G17 Press and they would usually ask me this question: why had 0670G17 the Emergency been received with complete silence which showed 0680G17 that the people had acquiesced in it? ^My answer was 0690G17 that acquiescnce meant consent-- and the people had never consented 0700G17 to it. ^People were either terrorised or they did not 0710G17 know what was happening as there was complete press censorship. 0720G17 ^This was the most powerful weapon in the hands of \0Mrs. Gandhi. 0730G17 ^When Gandhiji used to_ launch mass *4satyagraha the 0740G17 British permitted publication of the news of the happenings in the 0750G17 different parts of the country. ^This helped the movement 0760G17 gather momentum. ^Throughout the Emergency, batches of people 0770G17 used to_ offer *4satyagraha in Bombay, Delhi and elsewhere but 0780G17 no one knew about it. $^With certain notable exceptions 0790G17 the ones who accepted the Emergency-- the most contemptiable-- were 0800G17 the intelligentsia and the industrialists. ^The failure of the 0810G17 intelligentsia to_ stand up to the Government was the biggest 0820G17 blot in the history of the 20 months. ^Artists, writers and actors 0830G17 climbed on the band-waggon of \0Mrs. Gandhi and lustily 0840G17 cheered the slogan that "India was Indira and Indira was India." 0850G17 ^Even academecians, professors, Vice-chancellors 0860G17 welcomed the Emergency as a quick and effective solution to student 0870G17 trouble. ^The Vice-chancellor of Bombay University actually 0880G17 introduced Indira*'s 20-point programme as a subject in the 0890G17 curriculum of the Law College. ^The industrialists, of 0900G17 course, thought of their profits and were grateful to Government 0910G17 for permitting them to_ make a quick buck with no questions 0920G17 asked, provided they subscribed to the Party funds which they 0930G17 did with lavish generosity. ^They had no money to_ pay their 0940G17 poor workers but they could not or would not resist the demands 0950G17 of the Congress leaders. ^The one class I am proud 0960G17 to_ say, that_ showed courage and fearlessness, was the legal profession. 0970G17 ^Barring a few black legs, they either observed a sullen 0980G17 silence or tried to_ hold meetings and support the 0990G17 underground movement and the underground press. ^The legitimate 1000G17 Press with one or two notable exceptions, was supine and forgetting 1010G17 the part the American Press had played during the Nixon 1020G17 era, meekly submitted to the orders and directives of the censor. 1030G17 ^*I must also make honourable mention of some of the judges 1040G17 of the High Courts, who proved themselves to_ be greater 1050G17 custodians of the citizen*'s rights than the effete and subservient 1060G17 Supreme Court. ^*I must not overlook the great work 1070G17 by voluntary organisations like Sarvodaya Sangh and Gandhi 1080G17 Peace Foundation. ^They helped to_ keep the spirit of the 1090G17 people up and in the encircling gloom were a flicker of light. 1100G17 $^*I used to_ tell the representatives of the foreign Press 1110G17 that their countries should combine to_ wage a ceaseless struggle 1120G17 against the destruction of democracy in India. ^*I pointed 1130G17 out that freedom was indivisible and loss of freedom in one part 1140G17 of the world was a loss of freedom in the whole world. ^My 1150G17 views were published in foreign papers under my own name in 1160G17 the despatches of these correspondents if they succeeded in getting 1170G17 them to_ reach their countries. $^*I must say a word 1180G17 about the meetings that_ were held or tried to_ be held over 1190G17 which I presided or spoke. ^A meeting was called by Bombay 1200G17 lawyers to_ be held on 18th October 1975 to_ discuss Civil 1210G17 Liberties and the Rule of Law and was restricted only 1220G17 to lawyers. ^At the meeting both Chief Justice *(0J. 1230G17 C.*) Shah and myself were scheduled to_ speak. ^The Commissioner 1240G17 of Police refused to_ give permission to_ hold the meeting. 1250G17 ^A writ petition was taken out before the Bombay 1260G17 High Court and that_ Court held that the order of the Commissioner 1270G17 of police was clearly unjustified. ^The Government 1280G17 rushed to the Supreme Court and, as expected, that_ court 1290G17 stayed the order of the Bombay High Court. ^That_ meeting 1300G17 was never held and the appeal from the judgement of the Bombay 1310G17 High Court is still pending before that_ Court. ^We 1320G17 know what the fate of that_ appeal would have been if the 1330G17 Fates had not taken a hand and overturned Indira*'s Government 1340G17 in the General Election of 1977. $^Before it was decided 1350G17 to_ call this meeting an all-India Civil Liberties*' 1360G17 Conference was held in Ahmedabad on 12th October 1975. 1370G17 ^*Babubhai Patel was then the Chief Minister of a coalition 1380G17 Government and in Ahmedabad the writ of the Police 1390G17 Commissioner or the censor did not run, and if it was allowed to_ 1400G17 run at all, it was in a very attenuated form. ^At that_ 1410G17 conference I delivered a speech which, though I should 1420G17 not be saying so, created considerable impression. ^In that_ 1430G17 speech I pointed out that the conspiracy Indira was talking 1440G17 about was not a conspiracy by the Opposition, but a conspiracy 1450G17 by her to_ overthrow democracy and establish an authoritarian 1460G17 regime. ^*I ended up by saying that "when the night is 1470G17 darkest, the dawn is not far," and that for thousands of years we 1480G17 had survived invasions and all sorts of troubles and we would survive 1490G17 both Indira and her dictatorship. ^The speech was ppublished 1500G17 in a Gujarati periodical *3Bhoomi Putra*0, edited by 1510G17 Narayan Desai, son of Mahadev Desai, who was secretary of 1520G17 Gandhiji. ^The Central Government instituted proceedings 1530G17 for the forfiture of the Press under the Emergency laws. 1540G17 $^A petition was filed challenging the action of Government and 1550G17 the Gujarat High Court allowed the petition. ^As usual 1560G17 there was an appeal to the Supreme Court which, I think, 1570G17 is still pending. ^The speech received the widest publicity through 1580G17 the underground press. ^It was translated in several languages 1590G17 and I received several letters telling me how the spirit of 1600G17 the people had been uplifted by reading what I had said. ^This 1610G17 is the one speech of which I am really proud and extracts from 1620G17 it appear as an annexure to the book I have referred to, 1630G17 "An Eye to India." $^As we were flying back to Bombay 1640G17 from Ahmedabad most of my friends thought that a detention 1650G17 order would be waiting for me at the Bombay airport. 1660G17 ^*I thought the same and and I told my son 1670G17 that I was packing up my bag because there might be a knock on the 1680G17 door and I would not be given much time to_ take with me the 1690G17 few things I would need in gaol. ^The knock did not come 1700G17 but next day there were numerous telephone calls locally and 1710G17 from Ahmedabad and Delhi to_ enquire whether I was 1720G17 still at home. ^It took some time to_ assure the callers that 1730G17 I was-- they thought my son was concealing the fact of my 1740G17 detention. $^*I remember talking to Jayaprakash about this 1750G17 and he told me that \0Mrs. Gandhi would never detain me. 1760G17 ^*I asked him why. ^He said the international repercussions would 1770G17 be very bad. ^*I said she did not care what the world thought 1780G17 about the Emergency. ^He said in my case I was not a party 1790G17 man. ^*I had not been an agitator. ^*I had held high 1800G17 office in the judiciary and in the diplomatic and political fields 1810G17 and the arrest of a man like me would be more prejudicial to her than 1820G17 otherwise. ^If a man like me 1840G17 violently opposed her policies there must be something wrong 1850G17 with those policies. $^*I also remember a correspondent 1860G17 of the *3New York Times*0 coming to_ see me and talking to me 1870G17 about the political situation. ^At the end of the talk he asked 1880G17 me whether he could quote me. ^*I said, "cetainly." 1890G17 ^Then he said: "Sir, execuse my impertinence, but I 1900G17 want to_ ask a final question: "^Why are you not in gaol?" 1910G17 ^My reply was: "Ask Her Imperial Majesty." $^In the meanwhile, 1920G17 a Bill was introduced in Parliament to_ amend the Constitution 1930G17 (the 42nd Amendment). ^As Kamath said, it was 1940G17 not to_ amend the Constitution but to_ end the Constitution. 1950G17 ^It was of a most drastic character, distorting and debasing the 1960G17 Constitution, driving a coach and four through it. ^The 1970G17 Prime Minister graciously stated that there must be a national 1980G17 debate before it was passed by Parliament and every day 1980G17 speakers appeared on television and broadcast on \0A.I.R. 1990G17 lavishing fulsome praise on the proposed amendment.*# **[no. of words = 02021**] **[txt. g18**] 0010G18 **<*3THE SANJAY STORY*0**> $^Actually he was very much in 0020G18 circulation. ^He had shifted from Allahabad to Lucknow where 0030G18 he was managing a daily called *3National Herald*0. ^The 0040G18 Herald was a paper which Jawaharlal had started in 1938 to_ 0050G18 expound the nationalistic viewpoint, a rival to the *3Pioneer*0 which 0060G18 unashamedly supported the British. ^It had a brilliant 0070G18 young editor in Chalapathi Rau who like all brilliant young 0080G18 editors knew everything about journalism but nothing about management 0090G18 and finance. ^The paper was in the red and 0100G18 it was Feroze*'s job to_ make it financially viable. 0110G18 ^He hit it off well with Chalapathi who remembers that they 0120G18 cooperated "closely to_ produce some magnificent supplements... 0130G18 ^*I had discovered and valued qualitiies in him which were to_ 0140G18 make him famous and known to the world later." $^If Feroze 0150G18 was professionally active, and if he and his wife were still 0160G18 "very much in love" why, then, does he drop out? ^One 0161G18 must remember that most of the literature 0170G18 on \0Mrs. Gandhi was written during her term of premiership. 0180G18 ^Writers knew, and if they didn*'4t know they were 0190G18 promptly told, that the one area of her life which was taboo was 0200G18 her marital life. ^In this respect she herself set a fine 0210G18 example. ^In a book titled "The Speeches and Reminiscences 0220G18 of Indira Gandhi" (the copyright by the way is held 0230G18 by one Indira Nehru Gandhi) which covers her activities from 0240G18 childhood to 1972, the name Feroze Gandhi appears twice. 0250G18 (^A biographer of \0Mrs. Gandhi told me some years ago how unhappy 0260G18 the Prime Minister was with the attention the writer had 0270G18 paid to the colour of her *4saree, and *4tika on her forehead, her 0280G18 honeymoon.) \0^*Mrs. Gandhi obviously preferred reading about her 0290G18 political triumphs and vicisitudes rather than household gossip. 0300G18 $^One can*'4t blame her. ^By the end of 1947 the marriage 0310G18 showed signs of cracking up, and by 1952 it had cracked 0320G18 up. ^The reasons of the crack-up are, as one would expect, under-discussed. 0330G18 ^There are vague murmurings that "Indira did not 0340G18 relish (Feroze*'s) extrovert, very informal and gay bohemian 0350G18 informality." ^However, the reason most readily advanced encompasses 0360G18 the age-old Indian myth of sacrifice. ^*Indira 0370G18 was required by her father, her father was required by the nation-- 0380G18 so the brave and altruistic Indira sacrificed her dearest 0390G18 possession, her marriage, at the altar of national good. 0400G18 ^Indeed, it is suggested that Feroze very sportingly allowed the 0410G18 dissolution of his marriage, for he too was devoted to national 0420G18 good. $^While these reasons sound plausible and patriotic 0430G18 they are just the tip of the iceberg. $^Incompatibility, of 0440G18 course, was what Jawaharlal feared even before he gave his 0450G18 daughter away. ^Certainly Feroze and Indira were not, 0460G18 in marriage counsellor terms, "alike". ^He was a robust, *(paan-chewing*) 0470G18 gossip-spreading, fun-loving loquacious man, who despite 0480G18 his easy affability had serious views and convictions. 0490G18 ^His idea of a convival evening was a gathering of half-a-dozen soft 0500G18 Marxists capable of producing witty and stimulating conversation, 0510G18 which he himself would frequently lead. ^Soft Marixist 0520G18 conversations being lengthy they would go late into the night at 0530G18 which time a sumptuous non--marxist meal was provided. 0540G18 ^Eating was one of Feroze*'s passions-- Perhaps the only Parsee 0550G18 characteristic remaining, otherwise for all practical purposes he 0560G18 was a naturalised *4Lucknowi-- and whenever he was invited to dinner 0570G18 he would enquire after the menu and the qualifications of the 0580G18 chef. $^*Indira was demonstrably different. ^A private 0590G18 person, not given to public manifestations of emotion, she 0600G18 was reserved, careful, frail-- not uninterested or timid or 0610G18 unhospitable, just shy. ^*Indira couldn*'4t-- indeed had no 0620G18 wish to_-- compete with her husband when it came to verbal 0630G18 repartee. ^What she enjoyed was entertaining his friends and acting 0640G18 the gracious hostess, a role she played superbly later on. 0650G18 $^This then is the sum total of the Indira-Feroze dispute. 0660G18 ^And as a cause for serious marital strife it sounds improbable. 0670G18 ^Successful marriages are not dependent on a complete identity 0690G18 of personality traits. ^Very often individuals with dissimilar 0700G18 interests and habits make enduring couples. ^Therefore a back-slapping 0710G18 and laughing Feroze could have been the ideal foil for 0720G18 a sensitive and sober Indira. $\0^*Mrs. Gandhi has not 0730G18 said much about her marriage and she has said even less about the 0740G18 alleged incompatibility which wrecked her home. ^To one gusty 0750G18 biographer, however, she did open up briefly and the explanation 0760G18 she offered was so incoherent and unintelligible that I can do 0770G18 no better than reproduce both question and answer in full: 0771G18 $"^In what way would you say you and Feroze were incompatible?" 0780G18 $"^Oh, I don*'4t know-- you have to_ pay for everything 0790G18 I suppose. ^You can*'4t have everything. ^He (Feroze) 0800G18 couldn*'4t have become what he did if he hadn*'4t married 0810G18 me. ^If I had been a sweet little wife like anybody else 0820G18 he wouldn*'4t have wanted to_ prove himself somehow. ^Perphas 0830G18 I too would have been content to_ live a very domestic life 0840G18 and not even turn to politics." $^Along with temperamental 0850G18 incompatibility there appears to_ be sexual incompatibility. 0860G18 ^Becuase they had dissimilar temperaments their attitutdes to sex 0870G18 were correspondingly dissimilar. ^*Indira*'s attitude was based 0880G18 more on procreation; Feroze*'s was based more on the pleasure 0890G18 principle. ^Thus there was a kind of sexual conflict, but 0900G18 it must be pointed out that it was not unique. ^Most couples 0910G18 confront and solve problems of this nature. $^Alas, Feroze 0920G18 also had "an eye for a pretty face", an eye for beauty and 0930G18 its concomitant diversions" (\0Mrs. Gandhi*'s biographers*' 0940G18 better euphemisms) which didn*'4t, one can be sure, please Indira 0950G18 very much. ^The first of a series of infidelities occurred 0960G18 in Lucknow when Feroze was managing the *3National Herald*0. 0970G18 ^In India, where biographers are exceedingly circumspect and 0980G18 respectful, one has to_ tread carefully or face charges of 0990G18 sexual sensationalism. ^Nonetheless, Feroze*'s interest in 1000G18 women (which, incidentally, Sanjay inherits) wasn*'4t and isn*'4t 1010G18 exactly a secret. $^Although Feroze tried desperately hard 1020G18 to_ conduct his amorous adventures discreetly, he was constantly 1030G18 being caught out, not least by his wife. ^*Jaffar, an old 1040G18 Feroze friend, says: "^The more he would try to_ hide his affairs 1041G18 the more they would come out. ^He was hopeless in managing this 1042G18 area of his life. "^He used to_ know a certain lady and 1050G18 I warned him he should not see her because she was obviously 1060G18 exploiting his name and friendship. ^He didn*'4t listen to me. 1070G18 ^Then one day he came running. '^*Jaffar, you were right 1080G18 that_ girl has got me into trouble. ^She was arrested 1090G18 in Paris. ^They say she is a Russian spy. ^In her 1100G18 testimony she has given my name. ^Now there is an enquiry 1110G18 against me!' ^Nothing I think finally happened, but this kind 1120G18 of mismanagement was very much a part of Feroze." 1130G18 $^On another occasion Jaffar found a bag of mangoes at Feroze*'s 1140G18 house. "^Don*'4t touch those-- they are for Pantjee," 1150G18 said Feroze. ^That_ evening Jaffar went to the house 1160G18 of a lady. ^*Feroze was also present. ^She brought 1170G18 out a bag of mangoes an8 Jaffar immediately said: "^Funny, 1180G18 I saw a similar bag of mangoes at Feroze*'s house. ^But 1190G18 of course they were for Pantjee." ^There was an embarrassing 1200G18 silence. ^When the lady was out of earshot, Feroze 1210G18 said: "^*Jaffar you always say the wrong thing at the wrong time." 1220G18 $^Altogether sexual incompatibility probably played 1230G18 a larger part in the Indira-Feroze unofficial divorce than temperamental 1240G18 incompatibility. $^Another cause for incompatibility, 1250G18 though a minor one, was Nehru. $^By 1947, he was a 1260G18 lonely man in a lonely job (remember Kennedy*'s remark about the 1270G18 American Presidency being the loneliest job in the world). 1280G18 ^After the turmoil of a 16 hour day he wanted the solace of a close 1290G18 relative. ^This was a perfectly normal expectation, but not 1300G18 a mandatory one. ^There are countless examples of political 1310G18 leaders who have led and are leading solitary lives. \0^*Mr. 1320G18 Nehru would have survived his loneliness and made no worse 1330G18 or better a Prime Minister without his daughter*'s proximity. 1340G18 ^Meanwhile, the assertion that Nehru required Indira 1350G18 for social reasons, for entertaining the vast array of glittering 1360G18 guests who came regularly to_ visit him, is so ludicrous that 1370G18 it defies comment. ^One would think that secretaries, sisters, 1380G18 valets, servants did not exist. $^Whatever \0Mr. 1390G18 Nehru*'s private and social requirements, Indira*'s responsibility 1400G18 was to her husband and children. ^*Indian wives, wives 1410G18 the world over, know that once they get married their first 1420G18 allegiance is to their new family. $^But what do you do when 1430G18 you know your marriage is beyond repair, when you know that 1440G18 time will not heal, it will exacerbate? ^If you are the suffering 1450G18 Sita type you will endure a wretched life hoping for rewards 1460G18 in the next world. ^If, like Indira, you like your reward 1470G18 in this world, you break. $^When she decided to_ more or less 1480G18 permanently move in with Jawaharlal in 1947, Indira had written 1490G18 off her marriage. ^And like all estranged wives she 1500G18 went running to her father*'s house-- and stayed there. ^Perhaps 1510G18 this explanation is altogether too simplistic and prosaic, but 1520G18 it is more plausible and certainly, more human than the one attributing 1530G18 "sacrifice" and "national good" for the break-up of the 1540G18 marriage. $*<*3Mummy*'s Boy*0*> 1550G18 $^WHEN LADY and Sir Stafford Cripps came to India in 1946 1560G18 they came with separate ambitions. $^*Sir Stafford 1570G18 Cripps was part of a three-man Cabinet Mission exploring ways 1580G18 and means of handing over power. ^*Clement Atlee, now 1590G18 leading a Labour Government in Britain, had instructed the 1600G18 Mission to_ establish a machinery of decision "that_ would enable 1610G18 Indian leaders to_ receive political power in no way 1620G18 incompatible with the sovereign dignity of India". $^*Lady 1630G18 Cripps, meanwhile, had come in search of a kashmiri *4shawl; 1640G18 but she knew nothing about Kashmiri *4shawls. ^Therefore as a 1650G18 shopping guide she approached Indira, now living in Delhi 1660G18 with her father in a small bungalow on 17 York Road. 1670G18 ^*Indira could easily have refused the invitation. ^*Lady Cripps 1680G18 and her husband were not exactly friends of India-- rather 1690G18 they represented a colonial power dragging its feet. ^The 1700G18 Nehrus, however, had a reputation for civility and friendship 1710G18 to white aliens. ^*Lady Cripps further diluted any residual 1720G18 hostility by paying compliments to Indira*'s superior *4shawl sense. 1730G18 $^The only problem in going was physical. ^*Indira was over 1740G18 eight months pregnant and her English doctor was most disturbed 1750G18 with the way the pregnancy was progressing. ^Because of her 1760G18 marital woes, Indira appeared depressed, tired and tense. 1770G18 ^Nevertheless, on \0Dec. 13 she did go *4shawl shopping with Lady 1780G18 Cripps and that_ evening there was a rare family re-union. 1790G18 ^*Feroze had come from Lucknow, \0Mr. Nehru for 1800G18 once was at home, Krishna, her husband and two sons had arrived 1810G18 from Bombay. "^We had a pleasant evening", remembers Krishna, 1820G18 "Jawahar*'s witticisms brought a great deal of laughter 1830G18 and Indira was in fine form." ^A good dinner was had by all. 1840G18 $^Some time after midnight Indira*'s maid knocked on 1850G18 Krishna*'s door and woke up Feroze: *4Memsahib was having labour 1860G18 pains. $^At 3 \0a.m. on a cold Delhi night, Feroze, 1870G18 Krishna, Indira and the maid drove to Willingdon Hospital. 1880G18 ^It was agreed that Jawarharlal should not be disturbed as 1890G18 he did not like waking up early. ^The English doctor, who 1900G18 had been informed by phone, went straight to the hospital and there he 1910G18 spent over six hours with his patient in the labour room. ^He 1920G18 was not helped in his task by Krishna and Feroze who had their own 1930G18 ideas on how the baby should be delivered. $^Just before ten 1940G18 the next morning the doctor came out and announced the news. 1950G18 ^*Indira had had a very difficult delivery; she had lost a great 1960G18 deal of blood. ^She had also at 9.27 \0a.m. given birth to 1970G18 a son, who was as well as could be expected in the circumstances. 1980G18 $^Only the good news was communicated to Jawaharlal. 1990G18 ^He came immediately to the hospital and was alarmed to_ see how 2000G18 weak and pale his daughter had become. ^Indeed, as the doctor 2010G18 confirmed, in the process of producing her second child, 2020G18 Indira Gandhi had nearly lost her life. $^The child, according 2030G18 to occidental astrology, was born under the sign of Sagittarius.*# **[no. of words = 02009**] **[txt. g19**] 0010G19 **<*3LOHIA-- A STUDY*0**> $^*Lohia*'s views on caste, woman, 0020G19 language, education, Hindu-Muslim relations are given separately 0030G19 along with the remedy suggested by him. $*<*3(A) Caste 0040G19 System*0*> $^The caste system, the most overwhelming 0050G19 factor in Indian life, has divided the Indian society into a multitude 0060G19 of almost hermetically sealed groups, hierarchically graded 0070G19 and based on birth. ^It has threatened social harmony 0080G19 and political peace. ^It is a terrifying force of stability 0090G19 and against change, a force that_ stabilises all current 0100G19 meanness, dishonour and lie. $^Hierarchic gradation, endogamy, 0110G19 social and other inequalities, restrictions on dining, lack 0120G19 of freedom regarding the choice of vocation are some of the features 0130G19 of the caste-system. $^*Lohia who held the caste-system responsible 0140G19 for stability-cum-stagnation was right in ascertaining 0150G19 that without the destruction of castes, democracy and socialism 0160G19 could not function properly in India. ^He waged 0170G19 war against the caste system on both social and political fronts 0180G19 in order to_ revolutionise the people for mass action. 0181G19 ^*Lohia pointed out: 0190G19 "To_ stop talking of caste is to_ shut one*'s eyes to the most 0200G19 important single reality of the Indian institution. ^One 0210G19 does not end caste merely by wishing it away." $^Caste system 0220G19 has become so dominating that even those who deny it in principles 0230G19 **[sic**] also accept it in practice. '^Life moves within the 0240G19 frontiers of caste and cultured men speak in soft tones against 0250G19 system of caste, while its rejection in action must not occur to 0260G19 them.' $^The progress of the country demands the emancipation 0270G19 of the individual from the shackles of caste, hence Lohia 0280G19 wanted to_ hasten its destruction. ^He did not share the 0290G19 belief, common among some thinkers, that with the achievement 0300G19 of economic equality, caste inequality would vanish 0310G19 automatically. ^*Lohia emphatically declared: "Many socialists 0320G19 honestly but wrongly think it is sufficient to_ strive for 0330G19 economic equality and caste inequality will vanish of itself 0340G19 as a consequence. ^They fail to_ comprehend economic 0350G19 inequality and caste inequality as twin demons, which have both 0360G19 to_ be killed." $^*Lohia points out the damages caste 0370G19 system is doing to the Indian society both in political and economic 0380G19 field. ^Due to predominance of the caste system, democracy 0390G19 cannot filter properly to all the people in India. ^In India 0400G19 where groups cohere through birth and long traditions, the 0410G19 most numerical groups tend to_ acquire political and economic 0420G19 privileges.' ^Political parties run after them to_ select 0430G19 candidates from among them for elections to the Parliament 0440G19 and the Assemblies. ^Citing the statistical structure of 0450G19 the Indian population, Lohia said: $"^On no account do 0460G19 the high-castes comprise more than one-fifth of India*'s population. 0470G19 ^But they keep to themselves almost four-fifths of the nation*'s 0480G19 leadership. ^In respect of the top leadership of the 0490G19 four main departments of national activity, business, army, high 0500G19 civil services and political parties, the high-castes easily 0510G19 comprise four-fifths." $^*Lohia did not agree with 0520G19 the historians that internal quarrels and intrigues were the cuases 0530G19 of foreign conquests in India. ^To him 'not disunity, 0540G19 but caste has been the prime factor behind India*'s susceptibility 0550G19 to invasions and her frequent submission to them'. 0560G19 ^It rendered nine-tenths of the population into merely onlookers, 0570G19 in fact, 'listless and nearly completely disinterested spectators 0580G19 of grim national tragedies'. $^Caste is antithesis of equality. 0590G19 ^Caste more than anything else causes debility to the 0600G19 nation. ^It is, therefore, 'meaningless to_ talk of equality 0610G19 while maintaining separate caste system.' ^Caste system 0620G19 has found such deep roots in the Indian social life, as birth, 0630G19 death, marriage and feasts and other rituals move within the 0640G19 frame of castes. ^It has got such a coercive power to_ control 0650G19 its groups that the individual has almost been completely shorn of 0660G19 personal liberty. ^The individual in India is so subordinated 0670G19 to his caste that he chiefly functions, especially in matters 0680G19 of social and political, more as a member of his caste, than directly 0690G19 as an independent individual. ^When social life moves within 0700G19 the frame of caste, the political aspects are also influenced by 0710G19 it. ^*Lohia said: $"^When a continual get-together takes 0720G19 place on all major and personal events of life, it would be 0730G19 some-what bizarre if political events take place outside the framework. 0740G19 ^When men are puzzled at a caste voting more or less alike, 0750G19 they behave as though they had come from another planet. 0760G19 ^What would one expect a group to_ do that_ lives, child-bears, 0770G19 weds, dies and fasts together?" $^To Lohia, classlessness 0780G19 is impossible without castelessness. ^In India classlessness 0790G19 is nothing if it is not identical with castelessness. ^In India, 0800G19 capitalism in order to_ stand on its ground has allied 0810G19 itself with the caste system. ^The one protects the other. 0820G19 ^For achieving socialism this casteless collaboration must be 0830G19 ended. $^To Lohia, 'Karl Marx tried to_ destroy class, 0840G19 without being aware of its amazing capacity to_ change itself into 0850G19 caste, not necessarily the iron bound caste of India but 0860G19 immobile class anyway'. ~Lohia said: $"^Caste is immobile 0870G19 class. ^Loosening caste is a class. ^This slow swing 0880G19 between class and caste has so far been a law of human history. 0890G19 ^In India alone congealment into caste has taken place, 0900G19 elsewhere it is various degrees of freezing and unfreezing." 0910G19 $^*Lohia condemned the *4Bania-Brahmin monopoly over 0920G19 the belly and the mind and pleaded for its destruction. ^To him 0930G19 'this *4Bania-Brahmin alliance is one of the prime movers of 0940G19 Indian history. ^The *4Bania lords the nation*'s belly, the 0950G19 *4Brahmin lords the nation*'s mind'. ^He regarded their 0960G19 dominance as 'unnatural'; and attributed it to a 'mass of chicanery' 0970G19 hidden under a smooth and cultured surface. ^But 0980G19 he was not against all the *4Brahmins or all the *4Banias, but 0990G19 against those who belonged to the tradition of *4Vashishtha. 1000G19 ^He was so critical of having given superiority to any 1010G19 particular caste that he called 'a vulgar display' of the action of 1020G19 the President of India (\0Dr. Rajendra Prasad) for having 1030G19 publicly bathed the feet of the two hundred *4Brahmins in the holy 1040G19 city of Banaras. ^It must be condemned as 'for the hands 1050G19 that_ publicly wash *4Brahmins*' feet belong to legs that_ 1060G19 publicly kick the *4Sudras and the *4Harijans'. ^He 1070G19 criticised that the *4Harijans were refused entry in the 1080G19 Vishwanath temple at Banaras. $^It does not mean that 1090G19 the caste-system is without any virtue. ^It gives to the Indian 1100G19 character certain extra-ordinary virtues. ^In times of prosperity 1110G19 and strength, 'such a character strives for an odd kind 1120G19 of justice and, at all times, it strives for stability and 1130G19 maintenance of identity'. ~caste prevails, because it is 1140G19 the only reliable insurance of the individuals against calamity or 1150G19 routine ill beings. ^But the vices are much numerous and deep-going. 1160G19 ^*Lohia observed: $"^Due to caste system Indian 1170G19 character has become the most split in all the world. 1180G19 ^The total loss of identification between higher and lower castes 1190G19 has produced a situation of great unreality of lying and double-dealing, 1200G19 of tensions that_ have become a normal part of the mind, 1210G19 of readiness to_ whine and wheedle and cajole in the moment 1220G19 immediately before or after threatening, bullying or assaulting, 1230G19 of great bravery without tenacity and cowardice without total submission, 1240G19 of a ruling class unparalleled in all the world for its 1250G19 duration or its ability to_ adjust alongside of its stubbornness 1260G19 to_ maintain its identity." $^*Lohia outlines the sociological 1270G19 law that_ the system of caste has brought. ^It has caused 1280G19 shrinkage of abilities and opportunities. ^Due to it ninety 1290G19 per cent of the population has become mentally paralysed 1300G19 and atrophied. ^The process of shrinking of ability and opportunity 1310G19 once started went on indefinitely with the result that certain 1320G19 privileged sub-castes among the *4Brahmins or the *4Kayasthas 1330G19 acquired more privileges while the vast majority was 1340G19 continually deprived and became less able. $^In the Preface 1350G19 to *3Marx, Gandhi and socialism,*0 Lohia said: 1360G19 $"^Caste restricts opportunity. ^Restricted opportunity constricts 1370G19 ability. ^Constricted ability further restricts opportunity. 1380G19 ^Where caste prevails, opportunity and ability are restricted 1390G19 to ever-narrowing circles of the people." 1400G19 $^On the caste system, Lohia even differed with Gandhiji who did 1410G19 not seem to_ be fully aware of the full implications of the caste-system 1420G19 right upto a few years before his assassination. ^To 1430G19 Lohia, Gandhiji started with some kind of 'romantic idealization' 1440G19 of it. '^He tried to_ shear it of its evils as though 1450G19 the thing was not evil in itself.' ^For a long time Gandhiji 1460G19 wanted to_ maintain the caste system, but to_ reform it 1470G19 of its dross, Gandhiji changed his position on the caste system 1480G19 only a few years before his death, but, then it was too late, 1490G19 as the weakness of his earlier position had already caused a 1500G19 basic anaemia in the national movement. $^*Lohia went to 1510G19 the extreme in calling India*'s partition as some kind of 'legal 1520G19 registration of a state of unrelatedness among her castes'. ^*Lohia 1530G19 argued that if from the beginning the freedom struggle had 1540G19 been based 'on the abolition of the caste-system, the *4Hindus, 1550G19 *4Sudras and *4Harijans would have mingled with the *4Muslim, 1560G19 *4Anwar and *4Momin or they would at least have combined 1570G19 politically to_ secure freedom for a united country'. $^Until 1580G19 the caste system is totally destroyed, the reconstruction of the Indian 1590G19 society, according to Lohia, should be based on the principle 1600G19 of preferential opportunity for the groups whom caste has more 1610G19 or less disabled than on the principle of equal opportunity. 1620G19 ^The principle of equal opporutnity according to ability shall not finish 1630G19 the existing inequalities but only further widen it. ^Under 1640G19 equal opportunity only the 'genius or the exceptionally able would 1650G19 win in the battle'. $^*Lohia was not satisfied with 1660G19 the system of reservation conceded to the lower castes and that_ 1670G19 too on the basis of ability. ^How could people with the tradition 1680G19 of generations of lowly existence ever compete with high 1690G19 born? ^Hence, to_ make this battle a somewhat equal encounter, 1700G19 unequal opportunity would have to_ be extended to the Women, 1710G19 *4Harijans, *4Sudras, depressed Muslims and Christians, and 1720G19 *4Adivasis. ^Hence to Lohia 'this depressed 90% must be 1730G19 assured 60% of all opportunities in the country except in such specialized 1740G19 skills as surgery, until they are able to_ run the race 1750G19 equally'. ^This change should be effected through legal protection, 1760G19 where necessary, but generally through changing the mental attitude. 1770G19 ^But in the field of education all should get equal 1780G19 opporutnity. $^The attack on caste should not be 'single-barrelled'. 1790G19 it must be both political and social. ^The 1800G19 social attack on caste should consist in mass interdining particularly 1810G19 in the villages at one end and inter-caste marriage at the other. 1820G19 ^While inter-caste marriage cannot be made obligatory, the \0Govt. 1830G19 'would be perfectly within its rights to_ enlist its servants from 1840G19 among those who have inter-married'. ^*Lohia did not think 1850G19 that such a restriction would be an infringement of civil rights, 1860G19 as this evil custom of restricting a human choice to hereditary groups 1870G19 is in itself an infringement of civil rights. ^To Lohia*'s 1880G19 concept inter-caste marriage should not mean marriage between two 1890G19 high castes, \0viz., *4Bania-Brahmin or two lower castes \0viz., 1900G19 *4Harijan-Chamar. ^It should be a marriage between *4Dwija-Adwija 1910G19 (high and low caste). $^In the economic sphere 1920G19 special facilities of scholarship and hostels \0etc. for the backwards 1930G19 should be increased. $^*Lohia condemned those political 1940G19 parties which were hostile to the award of preferential treatment. 1950G19 ^He said: $"^They denounce it as a caste-motivated 1960G19 measure while they are themselves viciously caste-ridden, perhaps 1970G19 unknowingly. ^They denounce caste by birth, but in enthroning 1980G19 the principles of merit, they keep secured their privileged position." 1990G19 $^While pleading for preferential treatment, 2000G19 Lohia did not spare the members of the lower-castes and warned them 2010G19 of their own short-comings. ^He pointed out: $"^A 2020G19 great burden rests on the youth of the lower castes. ^Not the aping 2030G19 of the high-caste in all its traditions and manners, not dislike 2040G19 of manual labour, not individual self-advancement, not bitter jealousy, 2050G19 but the staffing of the nation*'s leadersship, as though it 2060G19 were some sacred work, should now be the supreme concern of Women 2070G19 *4Sudras, *4Harijans, Muslims and *4Adivasis." 2080G19 $*<*3(B) Women*0*> $^The oft-repeated words of Lohia 2090G19 that "I am half-man and half-woman" showed his attitude towards women. 2100G19 ^*Lohia realised that woman was 'undoubtedly among the most 2110G19 exploited section of humanity, together with the poorest and lowliest 2120G19 of man', and hence the problem of women should be tackled at its root 2130G19 as they have an important role to_ play in shaping the destiny 2140G19 of this land.*# **[no. of words = 02040**] **[txt. g20**] 0010G20 **<*3*(0C.*) Rajgopalachari-- His life and Mind*0**> $*<*3The Summing 0020G20 Up*0*> $*3^RAJAJI*0 was one of the most controversial 0030G20 figures in Indian politics during the first half of the 20th 0040G20 century. ^Like his Master in the larger sphere of world affairs, 0050G20 *7vis-a-vis India*'s position in respect of her relations with 0060G20 Great Britain, he was often much misunderstood and even maligned 0070G20 by interested people in the Congress Party and outside it. 0080G20 ^But nothing swerved him from the straight path, he went on undaunted 0090G20 pursuing the light of *4dharma dedicating his energies and 0100G20 efforts to the realisation of the ideals that_ inspired him, an example 0110G20 of supreme loyalty and devotion to the leader he had chosen, 0120G20 his life all given to the country*'s service in unstinting measure. 0130G20 ^He was considered good enough to_ occupy the distinguished 0140G20 office of the Governor General of India but he was never 0150G20 chosen President of the Indian National Congress! ^That_ 0160G20 reveals the inner working of the minds of some top leaders of the Congress, 0170G20 whose parochial considerations and prejudical opinions overwhelmed 0180G20 their sense of patriotism and prevented the conferment of 0190G20 the highest honour in the hands of the people on a colleague and co-worker 0200G20 of the calibre of Rajaji. ^His opposition to some of 0210G20 their views, even including those of Mahatma Gandhi, led to his 0220G20 going into the political wilderness for some time and being greeted 0230G20 with black flag demonstrations by Congressmen. ^But a few 0240G20 clouds cannot hide the splendour of the sun. ^*Rajaji*'s rare 0250G20 brilliance was seen at his best, not when he was in the Congress 0260G20 but when he left the party to_ found another in opposition to its 0270G20 policies and programmes that_ worked against the welfare and 0280G20 real interests of the masses of India. $"^*Rajaji is man 0290G20 of deep convictions", said *(0J. B.*) Kripalani in his tribute on 0300G20 the occasion of Rajaji*'s 93rd Birthday. "^In his advocacy 0310G20 of what he considers at the time to_ be the right course, he is 0320G20 even ready to_ face unpopularity. ^He sometimes differed from 0330G20 Gandhiji but Gandhiji had a very high opinion of his intellect 0340G20 and judgment... ^*Rajaji always considered the freedom of the 0350G20 individual as the basis of democracy and even of real progress. 0360G20 ^It is only individuals believing in themselves and in their mission 0370G20 in life who have been instrumental in the progress of man. ^This 0380G20 is true even when they have, to all appearances, failed. 0390G20 ^Sometimes they have succeeded by dying for a cause. ^This is the 0400G20 way that_ the Economy of Nature works. ^Who can say that 0410G20 Chirst on the Cross was a failure or Socrates drinking the hemlock 0420G20 cup or Gandhiji shot dead by a fanatic?" $^No less 0430G20 a person than Rajendra Prasad, who was the First President of 0440G20 the Indian Republic for ten years, appreciated the ideals of 0450G20 the Swatantra Party which Rajaji was compelled to_ found in order 0460G20 to_ expose the erratic follies and egregious blunders of the 0470G20 Congress rulers, proudly conscious of their unbridled power and intent 0480G20 on preserving it for as long as possible at the cost of the people*'s 0490G20 happiness. ^The freedom fighter for India against 0500G20 British rule became transformed in course of time into an inveterate 0510G20 fighter for the freedom of the people, whose rights guaranteed 0520G20 to them under the Constitution were being whittled down one by one 0530G20 in the name of socialism. ^*Rajaji declared that the socialist 0540G20 policies of the Congress Party were not far from the totalitarianism 0550G20 of Lenin and Stalin and that its brand of socialism was 0560G20 the harbinger of the hapless advent of Communism into the country. 0570G20 "^*I am Enemy Number One of communism and Communists!" 0580G20 he had boldly asserted long ago. ^He saw in its insidious 0590G20 inroads into the working of the government a danger that_ threatened 0600G20 not only the individuality of man but the very independence of India 0610G20 itself and would soon result in converting India into a satellite 0620G20 of the Communist empire, a hanger-on of the hegemony of the 0630G20 hammer and the sickle! $"^Secrecy is a sin" declared Mahatma 0640G20 Gandhi a dictum in which Rajaji had profound faith. 0650G20 ^Hence his life was an open book, his thoughts always finding 0660G20 the true expression in frank and fearless utterance, even when he 0670G20 differed from Gandhiji on important questions affecting the 0680G20 future of India. ^He was never afraid of hostile criticism 0690G20 of his views but aired them openly in opposition to the most potent 0700G20 in the land. ^He could walk with Kings and Presidents 0710G20 but never lost the common touch, in Kipling*'s consummate 0720G20 language. ^A halo of moral grandeur surrounded him in spite 0730G20 of his life of simplicity that_ bordered on austerity and betokened 0740G20 the sublimity of his soul. ^Gifted with the mind of 0750G20 a scholar and the matchless versatility of a thinker, he came down 0760G20 to the level of ordinary human beings and loved to_ champion 0770G20 the causes of the lowly ones of earth, whether it was the untouchable 0780G20 or the slum-dweller at home or the Negro victims of white 0790G20 arrogance and superiority in America. $^We have seen how 0800G20 the impact of Mahatma Gandhi on Rajaji in his middle age had 0810G20 made him a devoted lieutenant of Gandhiji and a doughty fighter 0820G20 for India*'s freedom. ^Most of the other distinguished men who 0830G20 had responded to the call of the country admired the ideals of 0840G20 Gandhiji but could not adopt them in their actual life. ^But 0850G20 there was one man who was converted by the consummate philosophy 0860G20 of life and action so consistely preached and practised by the 0870G20 Father of the Nation and made it part of his own; there was one 0880G20 man who trod the Gandhian path of truth and non-violence. ^Whether 0890G20 he was in jail for the cause of the country*'s emancipation or 0900G20 occupying Viceroy*'s House; there was one man who made it 0910G20 the mission of his life, even as his Master had done, to_ impress 0920G20 on his people the urgent need for following *4dharma with faith 0930G20 in God, there was one man who was like Hanuman to Mahatma Gandhi-- 0940G20 that_ was Rajaji! $^What was the secret of Rajaji*'s 0950G20 greatness? ^What were the qualities in him that_ won 0960G20 unstinted praise from the leaders of the world in thought and action 0970G20 in his passing away? ^What was the charisma of his personality 0980G20 that_ made Gandhiji feel drawn to him from their earliest 0990G20 contact and consider him as his conscience keeper? ^*Jawaharlal 1000G20 Nehru declared on the retirement of Rajaji as Governor 1010G20 General of India that thereafter he would feel a certain 1020G20 emptiness in his life becuase of Rajaji*'s bidding farewell 1030G20 to Viceroy*'s House at New Delhi. ^Why were those 1040G20 in authority at India*'s capital afraid of his true and 1050G20 trenchent criticism of their administration? ^The assassination 1060G20 of Mahatma Gandhi was not so crucial to the country*'s 1070G20 future as he had led it to the threshold of freedom. ^The 1080G20 death of Jawaharlal Nehru was not so fraught with danger to 1090G20 India*'s destiny as he had raised it high in the international sphere 1100G20 by his ideals. ^The passing away of Rajaji, however, 1110G20 leaves a void in the minds of millions of his countrymen for there 1120G20 is no one to_ take his place and send forth a clarion call for 1130G20 the purity of the administration, for urgent resurgence of *4dharma, 1140G20 for the establishment of the Kingdom of God on earth! 1150G20 $^The little *4Brahman lad, hailing from an unknown village 1160G20 near Salem, had in him the making of the great lawyer. ^When 1170G20 prosperity smiled on him, he lost the beloved partner of his 1180G20 life whom he loved deeply and whom he nursed during her last illness 1190G20 with unsurpassed devotion. ^When he was at the peak of his 1200G20 profession, he heard Gandhiji*'s call and forthwith bade 1210G20 goodbye to his law books. ^With joy in his heart and a spirit 1220G20 of sacrifice he responded for the cause of the country. 1230G20 ^When many years later he was made Governor General, he 1240G20 accepted the honour in all humility. ^When the time came 1250G20 for him to_ step down from that_ position of dignity and 1260G20 splendour, he went back to his village to the simple life that_ 1270G20 had marked his career all through. ^When he again heard 1280G20 the distant rumblings of the thunder of discontent in the people*'s 1290G20 minds, he took over the command of the opposition to the rulers 1300G20 and even as Cromwell said to King Charles *=1 he delivered 1310G20 an ultimatum to those in authority, "For God*'s sake, 1320G20 go!" ^But his voice was unheeded, his words were unheard, 1330G20 his wisdom was unappreciated! $^He never felt disheartened 1340G20 or dismayed at what he saw for he always had high hope that 1350G20 the grace of God would not forsake the descendants of the 1360G20 *4rishis who had given the world the *4Vedas and the *4Upanishads. 1370G20 ^The great optimist that_ he was he always believed 1380G20 in the truth of the beautiful words of the poet, "The darkest 1390G20 night cannot hold back the dawn!" ^He felt that the moral 1400G20 crisis through which the country is passing is but a transient 1410G20 phase. ^It must give place to a great and glorious renaissance 1420G20 of the spirit and India shall once again win back her 1430G20 premier position among world nations as in Gandhiji*'s days. 1440G20 ^For that_ there must be instilled in the minds of one and all a devotion 1450G20 to *4dharma a feeling of godliness must inspire the lives 1460G20 of the rich and the poor, God must be enthroned again in men*'s 1470G20 hearts. ^If India is to_ become the "*5Rama Rajya*6" 1480G20 of Gandhiji*'s dreams, its people must shun the materialists 1490G20 philosophy of the West, declared Rajaji often, they must 1500G20 not worship power as the *3alpha*0 and *3Omega*0 of political 1510G20 life. ^Then alone will the fruits of freedom reach the poor 1520G20 man in hamlet and city, instead of being enjoyed only by the elite 1530G20 and the powerful as it is today! $^*Rajaji was a man 1540G20 of rare humility. ^At the end of his distinguished career marked 1550G20 with great achievements in many fields of human activity that_ 1560G20 had brought him world renown, he confesses with ineffable 1570G20 frankness: "^*I am not a saint nor a sage. ^*I am a humble believer 1580G20 and that_ is all, and I wish to_ speak the truth. 1580G20 ^*I speak about my personal experience. ^Whenever I 1590G20 have keenly felt the distress of others and I pray for their relief, 1600G20 I have found God has answered. ^*I say this to others 1610G20 confidently, pray for *3others*0 and God will surely relieve 1620G20 their distress and take care of you without your asking for it. 1630G20 ^If our concern is truly about other people and not about 1640G20 anything for oneself, God will help." ^He always worked 1650G20 for raising the level of life of the poorer classes by providing 1660G20 them better homes than the slums of cities in which they 1670G20 spend their lives by giving them the light of knowledge so that 1680G20 they might have apportunities to_ scale the heights attained by 1690G20 their brethren with more wealth; he admired their faith in God 1700G20 which he considered to_ be deeper than what existed in the 1710G20 elite of the society. ^He championed the cause of the untouchables, 1720G20 working shoulder to shoulder with Mahatma Gandhi. 1730G20 ^In his boundless sympathy for the misery of a drunkard*'s 1740G20 family he gave practical evidence of his evangelical spirit by placing 1750G20 on the Statute Book the first Prohibition Act in 1760G20 India when he was Chief Minister of Madras Province during 1770G20 1937-1939. ^His simplicity of life and sublimity of thought, 1780G20 whether he was the occupant of "Viceroy*'s House" in 1790G20 New Delhi or resident in his own village in retirement, was the 1800G20 key to his humility and the corner-stone of his philosophy of life. 1810G20 ^This is borne out by his entry in his "Jail Dairy" on 1820G20 January 15, 1922: "^*I never enjoyed more light and fresh air 1830G20 and a simple stroll in the open as I did this morning after my 1840G20 cell door was opened. ^*I never understood the beauty or the taste 1850G20 of simple foodstuff as I do in prison. ^The exaggerated 1860G20 horror with which imprisonment is looked upon is as foolish as it 1870G20 would be to_ consider occasional fasts and retreat from busy 1880G20 life as great misfortunes."*# **[no. of words = 02011**] **[txt. g21**] 0010G21 **<*3Builders of Modern Economy: a Biography*0**> $^If the English 0020G21 novelist, Charles Dickens, were to_ write a novel on "A 0030G21 Tale of One City", that_ is Ahmedabad, its first sentence might 0040G21 very well be, "It had the best of institutions; it had the worst 0050G21 of institutions." ^The cotton city of Ahmedabad known for its 0060G21 commercial enterprise has a cluster of institutions that_ have won 0070G21 international acclaim-- Indian Institute of Management, Physical 0080G21 Research Laboratory, Ahmedabad Textile Industries Research Association, 0090G21 Vikram Sarabhai Community Science Centre, School of 0100G21 Architecture and National Inistitute of Designs and *(0L. 0110G21 D*) School of Indology. $^Institution-building in Ahmedabad 0120G21 began soon after the country became free and the pioneers in this 0130G21 field were Kasturbhai and the late Vikram Sarabhai. ^It was 0140G21 an unusual combination, the elderly industrialist who had won the respect 0150G21 of the people and the Government and the young scientist fired 0160G21 by visionary projects and who also came from a family of millowners. 0170G21 ^*Kasturbhai and Sheth Ambalal Sarabhai had worked together 0180G21 on many issues in the past and had been closely associated with 0190G21 Gandhiji. ^*Kasturbhai even then had found a kindred spirit in Vikram, 0200G21 who shared his enthusiasm for institution-building and who 0210G21 was both practical and pragmatic. $^*Kasturbhai and Vikram 0220G21 thought alike on many issues of advancement of science and techonology 0230G21 and the application of these in industry, tapping and encouraging 0240G21 youthful talent at the national level, promoting a pattern 0250G21 of education that_ would transcend all barriers and put India 0260G21 firmly in the scientific and technological map of the world. 0270G21 ^Despite these common ideals, Kasturbhai and Vikram had their differences 0280G21 too, which were resolved in a spirit of give and take. ^As 0290G21 the young industrialist-cum-scientist zestfully went ahead with 0300G21 the planning of a number of outstanding institutions, he was aware 0310G21 of the solid support and understanding of Ahmedabad*'s premier 0320G21 industrialist. ^*Kasturbhai had a high regard for Vikram*'s integrity 0330G21 and independent thinking and the young scientist admired the 0340G21 veteran Industrialist*'s practical wisdom and quick decision-making. 0350G21 ^As \0Dr. Kamla Chowdhry explains in her book, "Change-in-Organisations", 0360G21 Kasturbhai and Vikram represented a combination 0370G21 of science and practice, the aspirations of two generations, 0380G21 of leadership styles significant to their respective groups-- a combination 0390G21 of age, skills and experience, which strengthened and 0400G21 enhanced the leadership of institutions like the \0ATIRA. 0410G21 $^In 1944, the Indian Government set up a committee headed by 0420G21 Shanmukham Chetty to_ encourage industrial research. ^The 0430G21 Ahmedabad Millowners*' Association informed the committee 0440G21 that it would undertake the starting of a co-operative research 0450G21 association provided adequate financial assistance was forthcoming 0460G21 from the Government. ^*The Ahmedabad Textile Industries 0470G21 Researach Association (\0ATIRA) was registered in December, 0480G21 1947, with 71 textile units which were members of the Ahmedabad 0490G21 Millioners*'s Association (\0AMOA). ^They contributed 0491G21 \0Rs. 52 *4lakhs for the establishment of \0ATIRA and the Government, 0500G21 besides granting \0Rs. 19 *4lakhs, promised to_ bear half 0510G21 the recurring expenditure for the first five years upto a maximum 0520G21 of \0Rs. 1.5 *4lakhs, for any particular year. $^*Kasturbhai 0530G21 had asked Vikram even while he was at Cambridge to_ study 0540G21 the constitution and organisation of research institutions in the 0550G21 United Kingdom and Europe so as to_ provide a basis for the structure 0560G21 of \0ATIRA. ^*Kasturbhai, and Vikram were members 0570G21 of a committee appointed by the \0AMOA to_ draft the constitution 0580G21 for the proposed institution, which was to_ be modified on the 0590G21 pattern of the British research centres with a co-operative structure, 0600G21 the co-option of scientists in the administrative council 0610G21 and the majority control not resting with the millowners. ^*Kasturbhai 0620G21 was elected the first Chairman of the council of administration 0630G21 in 1947 and held the post till 1963. ^*Vikram functioned 0640G21 as the honorary and part-time director for nine years till 1956. 0650G21 ^In its search for "new blood", \0ATIRA recruited mostly talented 0660G21 young scientists and research scholars rather than those with 0670G21 "adequate experience." ^A sense of participation in decision-making 0680G21 was created from the beginning. ^The institution which 0690G21 attracted talent from all over India was truly national in its 0700G21 character from the start. ^Starting with make-shift arrangements 0710G21 at the local *(0M.G.*) Science Institute, \0ATIRA shifted 0720G21 to its present three-storeyed building with a total floor area 0730G21 of one *4lakh square feet in April, 1954, after an inaugural 0740G21 ceremony presided over by Jawaharlal Nehru. ^The project reports 0750G21 for the main building and the laboratories were prepared by \0M/S. 0760G21 Lockwood & Green, \0USA, and the building designed by Kanvinde 0770G21 & Rai, well-known architects. $\0^*ATIRA, which celebrrated 0780G21 its silver jubilee on November 8, 1974, has an impressive record 0790G21 in textile research, quality control in textile mechanical and wet 0800G21 processing, spinning, increased productivity, methods to_ reduce 0810G21 watsage of cotton, introduction of wet drafting principle, evaluation 0820G21 of fibre properties and spinning performances of the newer 0830G21 varieties of cotton. ^In weaving, \0ATIRA scientists studied 0840G21 different types of yarn faults to weaving performance and fabric 0860G21 apperances. ^They devised instruments to_ evaluate reed quality 0870G21 as well as automatic warp tension regulator 0880G21 for plain looms. ^Some of the notable achievements in processing 0890G21 were the water softening system, resin finishing and the highly-successful 0900G21 permanent press technique. ^The \0ATIRA experts 0910G21 improved boiler efficiency, stream distribution and humidification 0920G21 techniques. ^The scientists of the organisation suggested 0921G21 methods to_ cut down water consumption in the mills as a ten per cent 0930G21 saving per mill would supply nearly 2,000 homes their daily needs 0940G21 of water. ^Import substitution is another feather in \0ATIRA*'s 0950G21 cap. ^Starting from scratch, the engineers perfected more 0960G21 than 450 instruments many of which were commercial successes also. 0970G21 $\0^*Dr. Kamla Chowdhry lucidly explains the outstanding success 0980G21 of \0ATIRA over the years and the significant roles played 0990G21 by three clusters of decision-makers, the industrialists, the scientists 1000G21 and the Government nominees. $"^The first chairman of the council 1010G21 was Kasturbhai Lalbhai, a leading millowner of Ahmedabad. 1020G21 ^His name was proposed by Shanti Swarup Bhatnagar, a scientist 1030G21 nominee of the Government. ^Even in this initial act, there 1040G21 was a ritualistic significance of 'coming together' of the millowners, 1050G21 government and scientific interests. ^The first director was 1060G21 Vikram Sarabhai, an elected member and a scientist. ^Here 1070G21 again, there was a fusion of the different segments of the council." 1080G21 $\0^*Dr. Chowdhry goes on to_ add, "There were other aspects 1090G21 that_ seemed to_ strengthen the 'links' between the members of 1100G21 the cluster. ^Each member of this cluster was involved in a major 1110G21 institution-building activity and all were members on each others*' 1120G21 boards. ^Thus Kasturbhai and \0Dr. Krishnan were on the board 1130G21 of the Council of Scientific and Industrial Research, Sarabhai on 1140G21 its scientific committee and Bhatnagar its director-general. ^*Bhatnagar 1150G21 and Krisnan were on the board of the Physical Research Laboratory 1160G21 of which Kasturbhai was the chairman and Sarabhai, founder-member. 1170G21 ^Thus they were all involved in building scientific 1180G21 institutions in the country and expressed a commitment to each other*'s 1190G21 innovative tasks. ^This experience of working together, 1200G21 of sharing each others*' professional interest, had over the years 1210G21 developed a great deal of mutual respect and trust. ^The continuity 1220G21 of the cluster in the council-- Kasturbhai was the chairman for about 1230G21 15 years, Sarabhai an elected member and director for nine years, 1240G21 and Bhatnagar and Krishnan as members for seven and 13 years respectively-- 1250G21 established the basic style of discussions and decision-making. 1260G21 ^The policy-making group of \0ATIRA therefore contained 1270G21 a core cluster which assured it of Government and industry support 1280G21 through people who understood the scientific point of view; 1290G21 it consisted of a core who shared common values and who had trust and 1300G21 confidence in each other. ^The continuity of the core helped to_ 1310G21 establish traditions and norms that_ provided conditions of freedom 1320G21 and autonomy for future directors of \0ATIRA". $"^Undoubtedly, 1330G21 one of the most important links between the clusters was Vikram 1340G21 Sarabhai and his very special position and role in Ahmedabad. ^Through 1350G21 Kasturbhai and his own family he had the millowners*' 1360G21 support; by virtue of his scientific background he shared a membership 1370G21 with the research workers and because of his age and upbringing 1380G21 he shared a membership with the younger managing agents. ^There 1390G21 were family, social and work relationships which reinforced the 1400G21 flow of confidence and communications from one group to another. 1410G21 ^*Kasturbhai, the leader of the textile industry and of the Ahmedabad 1420G21 industry gave absolute trust to Vikram Sarabhai, who, in turn gave 1430G21 absolute trust and freedom to the research workers. ^Mistakes 1440G21 were no doubt made at \0ATIRA but these were handled with tact 1450G21 and frankness, without a sense of doubt and shame among the research 1460G21 workers". $^*Kasturbhai and Vikram Sarabhai were again associated 1470G21 with the starting of the Physical Research Laboratory (\0PRL), 1480G21 one of the country*'s premier research centres which celebrated 1490G21 its silver jubilee in 1973. $^Even while a student, Vikram 1500G21 Sarabhai had been intersted in starting a physical research laboratory 1510G21 in Ahmedabad. ^In 1945, the Sarabhai family created the 1520G21 "Karmakashetra Educational Foundation" (0KEF) for starting 1530G21 and helping to_ carry on advanced scientific research and educational 1540G21 activities of all types. ^As soon as Vikram returned to Ahmedabad 1550G21 after obtaining his \0Ph.D. at Cambridge in 1947 he set about 1560G21 establishing the \0PRL in Ahmedabad. $^*Vikram discussed 1570G21 with Kasturbhai and Dadasaheb Malavankar the possibility of co-operation 1580G21 between the Ahmedabad Education Society and the \0KEF 1590G21 in founding a research laboratory in Ahmedabad devoted to the 1600G21 study of cosmic rays and atmospheric physics. ^In November 1947, 1610G21 an agreement was reached between the \0AES and the \0KEF to_ 1620G21 start such an institution. ^The assistance of the \0CSIR (with 1630G21 Bhatnagar at the top) and of the Department of Atomic Energy 1640G21 was also informally sought and obtained. $^*Kasturbhai who was 1650G21 aware of Vikram*'s interest in the application of science for social 1660G21 and economic development was an enthusiastic supporter of the 1670G21 \0PRL. ^The laboratory began to_ function in the rooms of the 1680G21 *(0M. G.*) Science Institute and among the earliest staffers were 1690G21 a glass blower, an all-round mechanic and a scientific assistant 1700G21 who knew some electronics. ^*Kasturbhai and Vikram Sarabhai 1710G21 succeeded in persuading \0Dr. *(0K. R.*) Ramanathan, who had 1720G21 just retired from the metereological Department of the Government 1730G21 of India to_ join the \0PRL as its director. ^*Kasturbhai first 1740G21 met \0Dr. Ramanathan at Lala Shriram*'s home in Delhi and they 1750G21 hit it off very well from the beginning. ^In 1950, a council 1760G21 of management of the \0PRL was formed with representatives 1770G21 from the \0AES, the *\0KEF, the Ministry of Natural Resources 1780G21 and Scientific Research, the Atomic Energy Commission 1790G21 of the Government of India and the Bombay Government. ^*Kasturbhai 1800G21 became the first chairman of the council and held the position 1810G21 till March 1976 before relinquishing it to \0Dr. Ramanathan. 1820G21 ^He continues to_ be the representative of the \0AES in the 1830G21 present council. $^The society provided the land for the buildings 1840G21 and structures for field experiments. ^The foundation stone of 1850G21 the laboratory was laid by the late \0Dr. *(0C. V.*). Raman on 1860G21 February 15, 1952, and the first building on the campus was declared 1870G21 open by Jawaharlal Nehru on April 10, 1954. ^The buildings 1880G21 on the campus grew in stages. ^Two floors of the first building 1890G21 were completed in 1952-53 and a second floor was added to it 1900G21 five years later. ^A second building was constructed to_ house 1910G21 a 1620 computer, a large library and two floors of research 1920G21 laboratories. ^The construction of a multi-storeyed building is 1930G21 progressing and the total cost of the buildings in the \0PRL 1940G21 campus till March, 1973, was to the tune of \0Rs. 36 \*4lakhs 1950G21 which included space for the \0IBM 360/44 computer, a large library 1960G21 and canteen. ^An additional 23,000 \0sq. \0yds. were acquired 1970G21 in 1962 for staff accommodation, a guest house and a hostel for 1980G21 post-graduate students. $^The expansion of the \0PRL has been 1990G21 quite remarkable. ^It now offers research facilities in cosmic rays, 2000G21 interplanetary space and astronomy, agronomy and geomagnetism, 2010G21 nuclear theory, plasma physics, cosmogeophysics, archaelogy and 2020G21 hydrology, remote sensing and earth resources. ^The council first 2030G21 headed by Kasturbhai had given full freedom to the scientists and 2040G21 the research scholars. ^The \0PRL deals with both fundamental 2050G21 and applied research and is a boon to the students of physics 2060G21 in the different universities of Gujarat. ^About 80 students had 2070G21 taken their \0Ph.D.s and \0M.Sc.s so far and another 40 are working 2080G21 for their theses.*# **[no. of words = 02004**] **[txt. g22**] 0010G22 **<*3Suniti Kumar Chatterji**> $*3^ONE*0 way of judging human 0020G22 character is to_ inspect one*'s wedding gifts. ^Perhaps that_ is 0030G22 too sweeping a method, but it is a pretty good index when one comes 0040G22 across presents that_ have survived two decades of connubial wear 0050G22 and tear and still continue to_ be eminently useful. ^*I have 0060G22 two such possessions, gifted on the 31st of January, 1955, when 0070G22 I and Shyamasree were married in Culcutta. $^The first is a vacuum 0080G22 bottle, Eagle Brand, made in Japan. ^Not a "thermos flask", 0090G22 not one of those shoddy so-called vacuum receptacles that_ burst, crack 0100G22 or explode after a year or less of use and hold no more than two 0110G22 tumblers of hot or cold liquefaction. ^My Eagle "vacuum bottle" 0120G22 is a most monstrous contraption, 8 inches in diameter and a foot and a 0130G22 half tall, designed to_ slake the thirst of a dozen adult humans. 0140G22 ^How continuously grateful we have been to the Englishman in the 0150G22 British Council who, though a mere acquaintance, thoughtfully anticipated 0160G22 our growing domestic needs and desires! $^The second precious 0170G22 and useful gift was made by Suniti Kumar Chatterji. ^*I was 0180G22 then a young versifier ("Indo-Anglian") in my twenties. ^My poems 0190G22 appeared occasionally in the pages of *3Thought*0 and *3The Illustrated 0200G22 Weekly.*0 ^*I had recently taken up an appointment as 0210G22 Lecturer in English at \0St Xavier*'s College and was slowly building 0220G22 up a personal library, my finances not permitting any exrtavagance 0230G22 beyond Penguin paperbacks. ^A Modern Library Giant was a great 0240G22 luxury. ^And the Clarendon Press anthologies of English poetry 0250G22 remained consummations only devoutly to_ be wished. $^*Suniti Kumar 0260G22 Chatterji*'s present to us was the expensive *3The Oxford Book of 0270G22 English Verse*0 1250-1918, chosen and edited by Sir Arthur Quiller-Couch, 0280G22 a 1,200-page feast which, despite the nitpickery of the 0290G22 New Critics is a sumptuous introduction to the riches of English 0300G22 poetry. (^In the inscription, which is in both Bengali and English, 0310G22 he transformed my wife*'s name into "Syamalasri", giving it 0320G22 a charming half South Indian flavour, and he apparently found it more 0330G22 satisafactory than her real name, for he never addressed her otherwise 0340G22 when we used to_ meet.) $*<*3Why A New Gita?*0*> 0350G22 $^It is typical of \0Dr Suniti Kumar Chatterji*'s intellectual youthfulness 0360G22 that he should keep track of the new developments that_ were then 0370G22 going on in the field of Indian poetry in English. ^Who cared for 0380G22 Matthew Arnold in a Murshidabad *4sari anyway? ^It was reassuring 0390G22 to_ know that a person of \0Dr Chatterji*'s social and literary 0400G22 eminence did. ^The gesture was as valuable and inspiring as the gift-- 0410G22 and it was not entirely a symbolic gesture either, as prestigious 0420G22 condescension often is. ^*I found that out later-- ten years 0430G22 later in fact-- when I published my transcreation of the Bhagavad-Gita 0440G22 in 1965. $^Another version of the Gita? ^Oh no! ^For those 0450G22 who wanted a scholarly version, Hume and Radhakrishnan were conveniently 0460G22 available, for those who sought something "in modern idiom" 0470G22 there was the translation by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher 0480G22 Isherwood; and there were any number of pious line-by-line exactitudes 0490G22 and offbeat interpretations to_ be found in the market. ^Who 0500G22 was this young upstart who preferred to_ see the Gita as a primarily *3literary*0 0510G22 document fitted into the "grand design" of the Mahabharata? 0520G22 ^And what business had he to_ imply that the answers given by Krishna to 0530G22 confused Arjuna were often evasive and, in the ultimate analysis, 0540G22 far from satisfactory. ^How audacious to_ put as epigraph to 0550G22 the transcreaion the second *4sloka from Canto *=3 where Arjuna says: 0560G22 **[Sanskrit verse**] $^You bewilder me with confusing speech, 0561G22 $Tell me that_ one truth by which I may find you. 0562G22 $^Not unnaturally, my version was conspicuously 0570G22 ignored. ^The few notices that_ appeared said the usual sweet nothings. 0580G22 ^*I don*'4t think anyone got the point of suggestion that to_ 0590G22 stun, with a glorious magical revelation of psychedelic intensity, a 0600G22 bewildered warrior on the field of battle could only produce further bewilderment 0610G22 in him. ^Magic was hardly the way to_ persuade a man 0620G22 who asked for logic. ^Surely there could be no real justification for 0630G22 killing; Arjun*'s dilemma had posed a truly unanswerable *-64,000 0640G22 question. ^*Arjuna had transcended caste and community and stood for 0650G22 the voice of invincible conscience. ^*I also implied that in the modern 0660G22 world, calamitously threatened by the proliferation of nuclear mushrooms, 0670G22 the plight of Arjuna on the field of Kurukshetra was not an abstract 0680G22 intellectual perplexity that_ could be juggled away by the confidence 0690G22 trick of a *4vishwrupa *4darshan; it was a painful and honest 0700G22 problem that_ had to_ be faced on its own terms, painfully and 0710G22 honestly. $*<*32,500-Word Review*0*> $^This simple point, apparently 0720G22 lost on others, was not only immediately grasped but also endorsed 0730G22 by \0Dr Suniti Kumar Chatterji. ^He came out with the longest 0740G22 review of the transcreation that_ I have so far had-- 2,500 words. 0750G22 ^He noted the stress I had laid on the poetic beauty of the Gita; 0760G22 "a translation must have literary qualities," he wrote, "having direct 0770G22 and immediate appeal to the person who understands the language of 0780G22 the translation." ^He thought the "rendering of the great hymn in the 0790G22 11th book" was "superb". ^How ego-boosting it was to_ find a learned 0800G22 savant again and again commending exactly those parts where I had 0810G22 put my maximum creative energies in action! ^That_ review made 0820G22 me his life-long admirer. ^*I knew his criticism came from careful 0830G22 reading of the text, so that, when he twitted me for failling to_ 0840G22 bring out the significance of the words, *5Yogeshvaro Harih*0 and *5Partho 0850G22 dhanurdharah,*0 in the last verse of the last canto, it gave me 0860G22 pleasure to_ mumble "*4Meaculpa" and to_ hope for more similarly pleaserable 0870G22 ear-tweakings from him. ^What a man! ^He not only cared-- he 0880G22 understood! $^By which I mean that he was the only person who 0890G22 noticed that, despite my cheekly placing of the epigraph and my less 0900G22 than worshipful attitude to the Blessed Lord Krishna, I was neither 0910G22 an iconoclast nor an atheist nor, indeed, flippant. "^One thing I 0920G22 am happy to_ find," he wrote. "^The translator has approached 0930G22 the Bhagavat Gita in that_ spirit of reverence which is due to one 0940G22 of the greatest religious classics of the world, a work that_ both provokes 0950G22 thought in a serious-minded man and sustains his spirit". ^Here 0960G22 I was, thinking no end of my cleverness and originality, when all 0970G22 I was doing was showing a form of "reverence"! ^Reverence, not faith. 0980G22 ^*I think \0Dr Chatterji is wisely implying that reverence is 0990G22 open, faith is blind; reverevence permits freedom, faith demands 1000G22 obedience. ^That_ kind of wisdom appealed to me hugely in my youth. 1010G22 $^*I was eager to_ learn more, so I cultivated his acquaintance. 1020G22 ^It was absurdly easy to_ meet him; one just went to his residence, 1030G22 16 Hindusthan Park, and rang the bell. ^His family had long since 1040G22 given up the ideas of "protecting" him from unwanted visitors because, 1050G22 for one thing, he did not consider anybody "unwanted". ^The trouble 1060G22 was not in getting to_ meet him; the trouble was escaping. ^He 1070G22 suffered from torrential logorrhoea. ^Such copious word-discharge appears 1080G22 to_ be a common failing among the truly learned Bengali elite. 1090G22 ^It is foolish to_ try to_ avoid the downpour; it is, in fact, advisable 1100G22 to_ get wet and refreshed. ^One should go with the express aim 1110G22 of listening, not of conversing. ^This I did. ^And got wet in 1120G22 the process. $^*I must explain the curious nature of my wettification. 1130G22 ^*I went to_ learn about ancient Indian philological esoterica 1140G22 and instead I picked up a few useful insights into Indian poetry in 1150G22 English of the 19th century. ^*I was bowled over, or bowled out, 1160G22 you might say, on my safest wicket, my home wicket. $^In january 1969 1170G22 I edited and published a mammoth weapon, an "Anthology and a Credo" 1180G22 called *3Modern Indian Poetry in English.*0 ^It had 700 pages 1190G22 and weighed a kilo. ^A blow from it, skilfully aimed and delivered, 1200G22 was guaranteed to_ knock sense into any disbeliever who still clung to 1210G22 the notion that Indians could not write creatively in English. (^The 1220G22 second edition is heavier and meant for hardened sceptics.) ^In a 1230G22 50-page introduction I argued the case for English as a creative medium 1240G22 by Indians. ^While discussing the merits of Hindi as the "language 1250G22 of majority choice", I made use of some published statements of 1260G22 \0Dr Chatterji. ^*I wrote: $"^It would seem to_ follow that, 1270G22 in a country where democratic institutions prevail and are sought to_ 1280G22 be strengthened, the language of the majority should be the language 1290G22 of the nation. ^But there are two serious flaws in this argument. 1300G22 ^First of all, as \0Dr Suniti Kumar Chatterji, National 1310G22 professor of India and one of the world*'s most distinguished linguists, 1320G22 has pointed out, Hindi is still not a homogeneous language; 1330G22 it arrogates forty per cent of the population to itself only if some extremely 1340G22 peculiar dialects are included in it; by an analogous argument, 1350G22 Bengali could claim Oriya and Assamese, both sister lauguages 1360G22 , as its own-- obviously a tall claim. ^Secondly, Hindi is a 1370G22 specifically North Indian language, a "regional" language; in the 1380G22 eastern and western parts of India, it is a fringe lauguage, in the south 1390G22 it is a foreign language. $*<*3A Little Bit Of A Narada*0*> 1400G22 $^The mistake I made was to_ present a copy of the massive 1410G22 tome to \0Dr Chatterji. ^How was I to_ know that he would go 1420G22 through the anthology carefully and embark on a strategy to_ improve my 1430G22 appreciation of Indo-Anglian poetry? ^*I am now convinced he was 1440G22 a little bit of a Narada: he took a puckish delight in exposing frailties 1450G22 and inadequacies-- but always with that_ charming *4Naradic smile 1460G22 that_ effectively disarmed his victim. $^*I had two blind spots then: 1470G22 \0*4Sri Aurobindo and Manmohan Ghose. ^In somewhat high-pitched 1480G22 language, I had charged \0*4Sri Aurobindo with writing "greasy, 1490G22 weak-spined and purple-adjectived poetry" and added that "this kind 1500G22 of slushy verse is the most dangerous thing that_ 1510G22 infects our poetry today" because it is caught up in "the clutches 1520G22 of soul stuff". ^But \0*4Sri Aurobindo was represented in the anthology 1530G22 by two "non-greasy" sonnets from his *3Last Poems.*0 1540G22 $^His brother Manmohan Ghose was not represented. ^His *3Songs 1550G22 of Love and Death*0 was a compulsory text for detailed study in the 1560G22 English (Honours) syllabus of Calcutta University when I was a student 1570G22 in 1948 in \0St Xavier*'s College. ^Overreacting to the 1580G22 cuckoos, daffodils, buttercups, bulrushes and narcissi in a poem of his 1590G22 called "April" (Ghose*'s April had nothing to_ do with the hot, dry, 1600G22 suffocating April of Calcutta), I had developed a giant antipathy 1610G22 to the pseudo-romanticism of his verse. ^Among the English (Honours) 1620G22 students, in fact, he was known as the "Barmy Poet " on the strength-- 1630G22 or should I say weakness-- of the opening lines of "April": 1640G22 **[verses**] ^*Ghose also had Oreads, Dryads, Pegasuses and Psyches 1650G22 in profusion everywhere in his verse, including an unpronounceable charmer 1660G22 called Myvanwy, "fairest of maidens", whose love "burnt" Ghose*'s 1670G22 "bosom". ^It was all so absurd; even we backward Indian students 1680G22 knew that "bosoms" were out and "breasts" were in (for girls, 1690G22 that_ is); for a male to_ have a bosom sounded, in 1948, positively alarming-- 1700G22 a chest, however, was in order. $^So Manmohan Ghose stayed 1710G22 out of the anthology and I gave reasons for his exclusion in my introduction. 1720G22 ^How was I to_ know when I presented a copy to \0Dr 1730G22 Chatterji that_ my *8bete noire*9 was one of \0Dr Chatterji*'s *4gurus? 1740G22 ^No one told me that the young Suniti Kumar spent "long 1750G22 afternoons and evenings" at the feet of Professor Ghose in his 1760G22 house at 55 Elliott Road; "sometimes I was so very engrossed by what 1770G22 I was listening from him that I missed my last tramcar for home and 1780G22 would tramp all the way back if I did not get a *4ticca-gharry (the 1790G22 ramshackle horse carriages which were the only source of locomotion in 1800G22 Calcutta half a century ago when the trams ceased to_ run)." 1810G22 $*<*3A Meeting of Scholarly Minds*0*> $^It was not just hero-worship, 1820G22 but a meeting of scholarly minds passionately in love with classical 1830G22 literature.*# **[no. of words = 02013**] **[txt. g23**] 0010G23 **<*3Maulana Azad*0**> $^In three decades of Independence India 0020G23 has lost many great men who had waged a non-violent war against 0030G23 foreign domination. ^*Gandhiji, Sardar Vallabhbhai Patel, Maulana 0040G23 Abul Kalam Azad, Rajendrra Prasad, Jawaharlal Nehru and Rajaji, 0050G23 who presided over the destinies of free India through a most 0060G23 difficult period of its history, are no more. $^One of 0070G23 these men-- Abul Kalam Azad appeared on the Indian political scene 0080G23 even before Gandhiji. ^His forefathers had come to India from 0090G23 Herat in the time of the Emperor Babar and settled in Agra before 0100G23 moving to Delhi. ^His father Maulana Khairuddin*'s maternal 0110G23 grandfather was Maulana Munawaruddin, one of the last Ruknul 0120G23 *4Madarassin (a post comparable to that_ of Director of Educatiion) 0130G23 of the Mughal period. ^*Maulana Khairuddin went to Mecca when 0140G23 he was 25 years old and married the daughter of a famous scholar 0150G23 of Medina, Sheikh Mohammed Zaher Watri. ^*Abul Kalam 0160G23 was born in Mecca in 1888. $*<*3A Prodigy*0*> $^Somehting 0170G23 of a prodigy, Abul Kalam had completed a course of higher studies 0180G23 in Islamic theology, traditional Muslim history and philosophy 0190G23 as well as in Arabic and Persian literature at a very early 0200G23 age and started on a journalistic career when only about 12 years old. 0210G23 ^At the age of 15, he won recognition as the editor of a journal, 0220G23 *3Lisan-as-Sidq*0 (The Tongue of Truth). ^Of these early days, 0230G23 one of his oldest friends, the late \0Dr Syed Mahmud (for some 0240G23 time Minister of State for External Affairs in the Government of India 0250G23 in the fifties) has narrated an interesting incident: $"^It was 0260G23 as one learned in the Islamic lore and as an originator of a new style 0270G23 of expression in Urdu that Maulana Azad first attracted my attention. 0280G23 ^That_ was in 1906. ^*I had read some of the essays which 0290G23 he had contributed to his own journal, *3Lisan-as-Sidq*0 and to the *3Vakil*0 0300G23 of Amritsar. ^*I was then just seventeen years old. 0310G23 ^So high was the estimation formed of him in my mind that I dared not venture 0320G23 to_ go to him direct.... ^Prior to my introduction, I had 0330G23 expected to_ meet in Maulana Azad a venerable personality. ^But 0340G23 I was taken aback when I had to_ face a mere youth, more or less of 0350G23 my age (he was actually eighteen), of thin physique, rosy cheeks and 0360G23 starlit eyes, tastefully dressed, impressively cool and collected in behaviour, 0370G23 and gifted with engaging conversational talents. ^He appeared 0380G23 to me a prince come from a fairyland and not exactly a Maulana. 0390G23 ^*I was not alone in receiving such an amazing impression of him at 0400G23 this time of his life. ^Even elderly men like the late Maulana 0410G23 Hali, Sir Mohammed Iqbal and Sir Abdul Qader had expressed an equal 0420G23 surprise when they first beheld him at an annual meeting of the Anjuman-e-Islamia, 0430G23 Lahore, to which he had been invited. ^He had been 0440G23 schedualed to_ address the Anjuman on no less a subject than 0450G23 'Rationalism in Islam'. ^The elderly organisers of the meeting who 0460G23 received him were at first under the impression that Maulana Azad, 0470G23 the Editor of *3Lisan-as-sidq*0 had sent his son to_ read out his paper 0480G23 on the subject assigned to him. ^Their amazement knew no bounds 0490G23 when they were told that it was he who was Abul Kalam." $^An important 0500G23 infulence in the shaping of Abul Kalam*'s intellectual personality 0510G23 in the early years was that_ of Shibli Nomani, an associate of Sir 0520G23 Syed Ahmed, with whom he came in close touch in 1905 at the age 0530G23 of 17. ^*Shibli had emerged in revolt against the loyalism and radical 0540G23 modernism of the Aligarh Movement. ^In 1906-07, Abul Kalam 0550G23 travelled through Egypt, Iraq, Syria and Turkey and imbibed the tradition 0560G23 of the religious and political ideas of that_ staunch anti-imperialist, 0570G23 Syed Jamal-ud-din Afghani, and Shaikh Mohammed Abdul. 0580G23 ^He found that the interests of the Indian Muslims could be served 0590G23 only if they took part in the national struggle for Independence and 0600G23 realised that the freedom of India was necessary for the progress and 0610G23 prosperity of the entire Muslim world. ^He, therefore, challenged 0620G23 the basic tenets of what had come to_ be known as the Aligarh Party 0630G23 and repudiated the policy of cooperation with the British. ^But 0640G23 while Abul Kalam was, ih this way, a rebel against the political lead 0650G23 of Sir Syed, it was Sir Syed*'s social and religious writings that_ 0660G23 inspired him to_ think in terms of reform and change and brought to him 0670G23 the conviction that no community can flourish in the modern age unless 0680G23 it develops the capacity to_ respond to new challenges. 0690G23 $*<*3His Own Journal*0*> 0700G23 $^In 1912, Abul Kalam started the publication of his weekly journal, 0710G23 *3Al-Hilal*0 (The Crescent), from Culcutta through which he sought 0720G23 to_ infuse a new spirit in the intellectual and literary life of the Muslims 0730G23 and create a desire for political freedom. ^Professor Humayun 0740G23 Kabir has written that "the publication of this paper literally took 0750G23 Muslim India by storm... ^Rarely has there been such a combination 0760G23 of rhetoric and eloquence, of wit and poetry, of biting sarcasm and lofty 0770G23 idealism..." ^From the very beginning, Al-Hilal criticised 0780G23 British rule. ^The Government of Bengal was naturally not happy 0790G23 and under the Press Act made the management deposit a security of 0800G23 \0Rs 2,000 which was soon forfeited. ^A fresh deposit of \0Rs 10,000 0810G23 met the same fate. ^Meanwhile, World War *=1 broke out and 0820G23 *3Al-Hilal*0 was confiscated in 1915. ^In the eyes of the Government, 0830G23 *3Al-Hilal*0 appears to_ have been far more dangerous than Mohammad 0840G23 Maulana Ali*'s *3Comrade*0 0841G23 which also was forced to_ close down through the repressive machinery 0850G23 of the Press Act. ^The popular appeal of *3Al-Hilal*0 reached 0860G23 even the Frontier-- Abdul Ghaffar Khan not only subscribed to it but 0870G23 read it out to others-- and it created a great interest in the people. 0880G23 $^After a few months, Abul Kalam-- he had earlier decided about the time 0890G23 when Lord Curzon was the Viceroy of India to_ adopt the pen name 0900G23 "Azad" to_ indicate that he was no longer tied to his inherited beliefs-- 0910G23 started a new press called "Al-Balagh" and brought out a journal 0920G23 under the same name. ^In 1916, the publication of *3Al-Balagh*0 was also 0930G23 stopped by the Bengal authotities and Abul Kalam was exiled from 0940G23 Calcutta under the Defence of India Regulations. ^The Government 0950G23 of the Punjab, Delhi, \0UP and Bombay had already prohibited 0960G23 his entry into these provinces under the same Regulations. ^He went 0970G23 to Ranchi in Bihar where he was later detained. ^He was released 0980G23 on New Year*'s Day, 1920. $^From the time he started "Al-Hilal", 0990G23 the one supreme idea which functioned in Azad*'s mind was 1000G23 the freedom of his country through Hindu-Muslim unity. ^His emphasis 1010G23 was more on unity than on freedom for he believed that freedoom was 1020G23 bound to_ come one day. ^*Azad*'s approach brought him very close 1030G23 to Gandhiji*'s line of thinking. ^He had come to_ understand the 1040G23 usefulness of the non-cooperation programme and says: "I had 1050G23 myself sugested a similar programme in some articles in *3Al-Hilal.*0" 1060G23 ^Of all the prominent Muslim leaders of the time such as Hakim Ajmal 1070G23 Khan, the Ali Brothers and Maulana Abdul Bari (of Firangi Mahal, 1080G23 Lucknow), Azad was the first to_ come out in support of non-cooperation; 1090G23 even before the Congress had done so, the Khilafat Conference 1100G23 adopted Gandhiji*'s programme in the formulation of which Azad was, 1110G23 perhaps, no less responsible than Gandhiji himself. 1120G23 $^The first big success of Maulana Azad*'s political life was in December 1130G23 1920 when, at the Nagpur session of the Indian National Congress, 1140G23 the restoration of the Turkish Khilafat was included in the national 1150G23 demands, along with self-government and the redress of the Punjab 1160G23 wrongs. ^In september 1923, the special session of the Congress at Delhi, 1170G23 in which the two groups for and against taking part in the impending 1180G23 election came to a compromise, was held under his presidentship when 1190G23 he was only 35 years of age. ^In 1927, during the country-wide 1200G23 movement boycotting the Simon Commission, the Khilafat Conference 1210G23 and the All-India Muslim League moved towards the Congress but in 1220G23 1928 there were serious differences over the "Nehru Report". ^*Azad 1230G23 practically broke his association with these two bodies and confined his 1240G23 real field of activity to the Congress organisation. ^In 1929, 1250G23 in cooperation with some other nationalist Muslim leaders, he convened 1260G23 the Nationalist Muslim Conference which was opposed to the separatist 1270G23 trends of Muslim nationalism and which, while it did not establish 1280G23 any permanent organisation, did serve as a common platform for such 1290G23 other nationalist Muslim associations as the Jamiat-ul-ulema, the 1300G23 Shia Political Conference and the Khudai Khidmatgars of Khan Abdul 1310G23 Ghaffar Khan. 1320G23 $^The veteran leader, Pandit Dwarka Prasad Mishra, remembers the 1330G23 Azad of the mid-twenties as a man of deep convictons whom a much older 1340G23 person-- Pandit Motilal Nehru-- treated "with all the respect 1350G23 due to a rising statesman. ^*Pandit Motilal was anxious to_ 1360G23 enlist Azad*'s full support in mobilizing the electorate in favour of the 1370G23 Congress. ^The Ali Brothers had, since 1924, drifted farther 1380G23 and farther away from the Congress and though they attended the Lahore 1390G23 session during the Christmas week, 1929, they did so to_ warn Gandhiji 1400G23 that the Muslims would not cooperate with the Congress in its campaign 1410G23 of civil disobedience. ^However, Azad and 1411G23 Abdul Ghaffar Khan threw their whole weight on the side of the Congress 1420G23 with the confidence that the Muslim masses in general would respond 1430G23 to freedom*'s call. ^At that_ time, as later, azad believed 1440G23 that nationalism was capable of being a progressive force if it was liberated 1450G23 from religious orthodoxy and narrow-mindness. ^He also believed 1460G23 that the interplay of the Hindu and Muslim cultures had produced a composite 1470G23 and common culture. "^Eleven hundred years of common history," 1480G23 said Azad, "have enriched India with our common achievements. 1490G23 ^Our languages, our poetry, our literature, our culture, our art, our 1500G23 dress, manners and customs..... ererything bears the stamp of our 1501G23 joint endeavour... this joint wealth is 1510G23 the heritage of our common nationality and we do not want to_ leave it 1520G23 and go back to the time when this joint life had not begun...." 1530G23 $*<*3Twice Congress President*0*> $^*Azad was elected President 1540G23 of the Congress for a second time at the Ramgarh session 1550G23 in March 1940 and in this capacity was its principal spokesman during 1560G23 the crucial negotations with Sir Stafford Cripps in 1570G23 1942 and with the British Cabinet Mission in 1946 preceding the 1580G23 Transfer of Power. ^In between the All-India Congress 1590G23 Committee adopted the Quit India Resolution in August 1942 1600G23 which led to a nationalist upsurge of unprecedented dimensions 1610G23 throughout the country. ^Congress was declared an illegal 1620G23 organisation and Gandhiji and most of the leaders of the Congress 1630G23 were arrested. ^Along with Azad, among the other members 1640G23 of the Working Committee who were brought to the Ahmednagar 1650G23 Fort, were Sardar Patel, Pandit Nahru, Asaf Ali, Pandit 1660G23 Pant \0Dr Pattabhi Sitaramayya and Acharya Kripalani. 1670G23 ^It was only in 1945 at the initative of the Viceroy, Lord 1680G23 Wavell, that they were released, immediately before the Political 1690G23 Conference convened in Simla. $^*Nehru succeeded Azad as 1700G23 President of the Congress in April 1946. ^The two men were 1710G23 intellectually and emotionally very close to each other. ^Their 1720G23 friendship was based on two factors. ^First, they found themselves 1730G23 in agreement on most of the issues that_ came up before the 1740G23 Working Committee. ^Secondly, Azad regarded Nehru as an idealist 1750G23 with intellectual integrity, a progressive outlook and, above 1760G23 all, free from religious prejudice. ^In the Preface to the *3Discovery 1770G23 of India*0 Nehru wrote: $^My eleven companions in the 1780G23 Ahmednagar Fort were an interesting cross-section of India and 1790G23 represented in their several ways not only politics but Indian 1800G23 scholarship, old and new, and various aspects of present-day 1810G23 India... ^Though I am grateful to all my companions I should 1820G23 like to_ mention especially Maulana Abul Kalam Azad whose 1830G23 vast erudition invariably delighted me but sometimes also rather 1840G23 overwhelmed me..." $^If Azad had not been one of the 1850G23 great stalwarts in the fight for freedom, his name would still 1860G23 have been remembered by posterity as a fighter in the cause 1870G23 of man*'s intellectual emancipation and against religious obscurantism.*# **[no. od words = 02009**] **[txt. g24**] 0010G24 **<*3A Warrior From The South*0**> 0020G24 $^The war had ended in November 1918. ^At the December Congress in 0030G24 Delhi, the King was congratulated. ^Loyalty to him was reaffirmed. 0050G24 $^*Congress*'s unhappiness with the proposed Montford Reforms had grown 0060G24 since August, but the severest critics were as yet unwilling, or 0070G24 unable, to_ go beyond constitutional protest. ^As 1919 opened, India 0080G24 seemed a reliable, even if dissatisfied, member of the Empire. 0100G24 $^True, since July the previous year the proposed Rowlatt legislation 0110G24 had been a sword threatening to_ fall. ^*Sir Sydney Rowlatt, an English 0120G24 judge, had headed a committee charged with finding ways of controlling 0130G24 sedition. ^It recommended, for suspected seditionists, 0140G24 arrests without trial and trials with out appeal, and suggested that offences 0150G24 like carrying a seditious leaflet in one*'s pocket be made punishable 0160G24 with two years*' imprisonment. $^Who would determine sedition? 0170G24 ^Government officials, advised Rowlatt, not the courts. 0180G24 $^Yet many Congressmen chose not to_ see the Rowlatt hazard; 0190G24 their eyes were fixed on the Reforms. \0^*C.R. belonged to the small 0200G24 minority that_ was alive to the danger. ^On Janury 27 he proposed 0210G24 nine practical steps to_ stall it, including a mandate by Congress 0220G24 to Tilak (who was in the \0U.K., having finally secured a pasport) 0230G24 to_ petition the Secretary of State to_ hold back the legislation. 0240G24 $^A fortnight earlier, in Trichy, \0C.R. had complained 0250G24 that "the Rowlatt Committee recommendations have not received a tithe 0260G24 of the attention which the Reform Scheme has been honoured with". 0270G24 ^Adding that they would lead "to the permanent disablement of national 0280G24 life", \0C.R. regretted that "even our Bar Associations have 0290G24 not thought it fit to_ examine the proposals which threatened to_ set aside 0300G24 all legal traditions... not temporarily but for all time". 0310G24 $^The Trichy speech, made by \0C.R. as President of the Home Rule 0320G24 League Conference, was a significant utterance. ^He anticipated, 0330G24 in the short address, many of the key goals, short-term and permanent, 0340G24 of the coming struggle. ^Said \0C.R.: The matter is serious 0350G24 enough for an anxious examination of the principles and propriety of 0360G24 *3opposing it with the entire soul-force of the nation*0" (author*'s 0380G24 italics).$^He ended on an intriguing note of expectancy: "^Greater things 0390G24 will come to_ pass than we have hitherto heard. ^Shall we be unprepared 0400G24 for the glorious gift to_ come, shall we not hasten to_ make ready 0410G24 our homes for returning freedom?" 0420G24 $^The sword fell on February 6. ^Two Rowlatt bills were introduced 0430G24 in the Imperial Legislative Council in Delhi. ^The non-offcial 0440G24 members of the Council opposed the measure with eloquence and 0450G24 logic, but the decision of the nominated majority was a foregone conclusion. 0460G24 $^Political India could lament. ^It could warn. 0470G24 ^Could it do more? ^One man had the grit to_ turn dismay into definance. 0480G24 ^Ill with a damaged heart, Gandhi decided to_ pit *4satyagraha, 0490G24 or soul force, against the bills: he would refuse, he declared, 0500G24 to_ obey the bills if they became law. ^This was in the second week 0510G24 of February. ^A month after he had given expresson to it in Trichy, 0520G24 \0C.R*'s yearning had received an answer. $<*3From Salem to Madras*0*> 0540G24 $^It was in the second half of January 1919 that \0C.R. finally 0550G24 made up his mind to_ migrate to Madras city. 0560G24 $^He had enjoyed his years in Salem. ^His life with Manga 0570G24 \0C.R.*'s wife) had been lived there. ^The town had appreciated 0580G24 his worth. ^A section, true, had been critical. ^Some were 0590G24 jealous. ^And his role as municipal chairman inevitably involved 0600G24 "occasions for friction with private individuals". ^The thorns 0610G24 pricked but were forgotten in the warmth offered by the rest of Salem. 0620G24 $^Though it was obvious that he could earn more in the bigger city, 0630G24 it is unlikely that money was tempting him. ^His children studying 0640G24 in the more advanced schools of Madras was an appealing prospect, 0650G24 but the chief reason for moving was not domestic or economic. 0660G24 $^The truth was that Salem limited his growing public role. 0670G24 ^Many had reminded him of this fact, including Kasturiranga Iyengar, 0680G24 editor and owner of *3The Hindu*0 and men such as Venkataraman who 0690G24 looked up to him. ^Now he was ready to_ follow their advice. 0700G24 "^You have won after all," he told Venkataraman towards the end of 0710G24 January. $^He resigned as municipal chairman. ^In the first 0720G24 week of february his resignation was accepted. ^Thanking him for 0730G24 his nineteen months*' stint, the council referred to "the valuable services 0740G24 he rendered to the town in the matter of solving the drink problem". 0750G24 $^The Rowlatt bills had been launched in the meantime. 0760G24 ^Convalescing in Ahmedabad, Gandhi asked for men who would sign a 0770G24 pledge of resistance. ^On February 24, six men and women present 0780G24 in Ahmedabad, including Vallabhbhai and Sarojini Naidu, joined 0790G24 Gandhi in signing it. 0800G24 $^A *4Satyagraha Sabha began functioning in Bombay. ^Then Gandhi 0810G24 journeyed to Delhi. ^Calling on Lord Chelmsford, the Viceroy, 0820G24 he urged the withdrawal of the bills from the Imperial Legislative 0840G24 Council. $^Others had similarly endeavoured. ^It was, in essence, 0850G24 a vain exercise. ^Though consideration of one of the bills was postponed 0860G24 the other was hastening through the Council. ^It was a suffcient 0870G24 fetter. ^There were many to_ revile the bill but Gandhiji wanted 0880G24 "covenanters" ready to_ "undergo every form of suffering" to oppose 0890G24 it. ^Still in Salem at the end of February, \0C.R. was 0900G24 stirred by Gandhi*'s declarations regarding Rowlatt. ^They possessed 0910G24 the tone for which he had openly longed. $^He felt that Gandhi 0920G24 should be invited to Madras; soon he would be there himself. 0930G24 ^The idea was put by him to Kasturiranga Iyengar who sent a letter 0940G24 inviting Gandhi. ^The latter was glad to_ get the word. ^On 0950G24 the whole, top-ranking Congressmen had avoided him. ^They were not 0960G24 not sure about *4satyagraha. ^*Madras offered an opening. ^Though still 0970G24 shaky in health he decided to_ take it. $^Undertaken in the middle of 0990G24 March, the train journey from Delhi to Madras was "eased by his love 1000G24 for Southern India". "^The Tamil and Telugu labourers in South Africa 1010G24 had been among his staunchest fighters." ^His secretary, Mahadev 1020G24 Desai was travelling with him. ^He told Gandhi on the train that the man 1030G24 behind the request from the South was \0C.R. 1040G24 $^Meanwhile, \0C.R*'s last week at Sooramangalam 1050G24 had been busier than ever. ^He would return home late and study. ^One 1060G24 night, wanting to_ draw his attention, Papa, aged twelve, asked him, "Are 1070G24 you reading for a law case?" ^Her father smiled, and said, "I 1080G24 am reading about breaking laws". ^Then he added, seriously "Sometimes 1090G24 a bad law has to_ be broken". $"^We are going to Madras," he 1100G24 announced one day. ^Then, in the first half of March, accompanied 1110G24 by Papa, Narasimhan, aged nine, Lakshmi who was six and Manga*'s 1120G24 mother, who had continued to_ look after Lakshmi, \0C.R. took the 1130G24 train for the capital. $^*Kasturiranga Iyengar had informed 1140G24 \0C.R. that a house he owned on Cathedral Road was available. 1150G24 ^Built on two floors, the houses was surrounded by a broad ground on 1160G24 part of which coconut and mango trees grew. ^Houses in Salem did not 1170G24 have a drawing room; even the ground-floor of the Lodge had been no 1180G24 exception. ^The Madras house, for which \0C.R. paid a monthly rent 1190G24 of \0Rs 230 had two of them, one above the other, a kitchen and a 1200G24 dining-room. ^There was plenty of space for sleeping. $<*3Making 1210G24 Ready For Gandhi*0*> $^Two cooks were found. ^The valuable law 1220G24 books, bundles of them, were moved. ^Deciding to_ make the upper 1230G24 drawing-room his study, \0C.R. furnished it with a desk and chairs 1240G24 made in the School of Arts; a sculptured chest of drawers with 1250G24 brass handles went against a wall. $^In a few days Gandhi would 1260G24 be his guest. ^The fact is noteworthy, considering that the lawyer 1270G24 from Salem preceded Gandhi into Madras by less than a fortnight, 1280G24 "^Shall we not hasten to_ make ready our homes for returning freedom?" 1290G24 \0^*C.R. had rhetorically asked two months earlier in Trichy. ^Now 1300G24 within a week of occupying his house, he was hastening to make it 1310G24 ready for the visiting Gandhi. $^Dressed in a *4kurta of thick 1320G24 rough white cotton and a *4dhoti of similar texture, and donning the white 1330G24 cap that_ he had recently designed a weary gandhi, aged 49, 1340G24 arrived in Madras on the morning of March 18. ^*Desai was with him. 1350G24 \0^*C.R. stood inconspicuously in the welcoming group at the station. 1360G24 $^In the evening word came that the Legislative Council in Delhi 1370G24 had passed the Rowlatt Bill. ^Only the Viceroy*'s assent remained. 1380G24 ^The previous day \0C.R. had signed the *4satyagraha pledge against 1390G24 it. ^Yet there was a question: how precisely would one disobey the 1400G24 Rowlatt law? $^*Gandhi wrestled with the question. ^An unjust order 1410G24 not to_ attend a meeting or enter a town presented no problem to a 1420G24 *4satyagrahi; he simply went to the meeting or the town, inviting the 1430G24 consequences. ^The Rowlatt law, however, was a threat, not an order. 1440G24 ^How did one fight a threat? $^There were meetings in the city and visitors 1450G24 in the house, including distinguished ones like Sarojini 1460G24 Naidu and Salem*'s \0C. Vijayaraghavachariar. ^*Bharati turned up in 1470G24 frayed clothes. "^He is the national bard of Tamil Nadu," \0C.R. 1480G24 told his guest. ^Teaching Hindi in Madras, Gandhi*'s young son Devdas 1490G24 was often in. $^One day, 250 striking tramway-workers appeared. 1500G24 ^*Gandhi spoke to them, \0C.R. translating. ^But the main question 1510G24 on Gandhi*'s mind was Rowlatt. ^He was talking about it with \0C.R. 1520G24 ^For the first two days of his stay, Gandhi had not known that the 1530G24 bespectacled lawyer was his host. ^Aware that the bungalow was owned 1540G24 by Kasturiranga Iyengar, Gandhi thought that he was the editor*'s 1550G24 guest. $^*Desai corrected him, also advising Gandhi to_ cultivate 1560G24 \0C.R., "who from his innate shyness kept himself constantly in the 1570G24 background". ^*Gandhi acted on the advice. ^For three successive days 1580G24 he and \0C.R. discussed Rowlatt. $^*Papa was introduced to the 1590G24 guest, who asked her, in English, if she had read *3Alice in wonderland.*0 1600G24 ^She was pleased to_ be able to_ say that she had recently 1610G24 done so. ^*Gandhi next asked her if she knew what a spinning wheel 1620G24 was. "^*I have read about it in some English stories," she answered. 1630G24 "^They have it in England." $"^*India also had it," said Gandhi, 1640G24 "but under foreign rule we have forgotten it." ^Then he told her about 1650G24 *4khadi, the cloth he was wearing, made of yarn spun on the wheel. 1660G24 $^On March 20 he had publicly urged the Viceroy to_ withhold his assent 1670G24 to Rowlatt. ^Two days later word came that Lord Chelmsford had 1680G24 signed the bill. $^That_ night Gandhi slept over the question in 1690G24 his room on the first floor. ^Early next morning, while he was still 1700G24 in the "twilight condition between sleep and consciousness", an idea 1710G24 broke upon him, as if in a dream. ^An hour or so later he told \0C.R. 1720G24 about it: "^We should call upon the country to_ observe a general 1730G24 *4hartal. *4^Satyagraha... is a sacred fight... ^Let all the people of 1740G24 India, therefore, suspend their business on that_ day and observe the 1750G24 day as one of fasting and prayer... ^It is very difficult to_ say 1760G24 whether all the provinces would respond to this appeal of ours or not 1770G24 but I feel fairly sure of Bombay, Madras, Bihar and Sind." 1780G24 $\0^*C.R. "was at once taken up" with the suggestion of his guest who 1790G24 drafted a call to the nation to_ fast and shut business on April 1800G24 6. $^*Gandhi had found the next step and was at peace. ^One step always 1810G24 seemed enough for him. ^The same day, March 23, after five nights 1820G24 under \0C.R.*'s roof, he left for different towns in the South to_ 1830G24 explain the *4hartal. $^His host was fully involved in the step proposed. 1840G24 ^He had contributed to the thinking that_ led to it. ^Two days after 1850G24 Gandhi left the city, the Commissioner of Police informed the 1860G24 Madras Government of the opening of a branch of Gandhi*'s movement 1870G24 "in the home of \0Mr *(0C.*) Rajagopalachari, late of Salem". 1880G24 $^He had learnt, the official added, that a few who were asked to_ 1890G24 be secretaries of the Madras branch were "reluctant to_ accept the 1900G24 nomination on some ground or other ".*# **[no. of words = 02010**] **[txt. g25**] 0010G25 **<*3The Controversial Saint*0**> 0020G25 $*3^It*0 is ironic that, even after the itinerant saint of Paunar 0030G25 had opted for *5kshetra sanyas,*6 controversy persists to_ hound him 0040G25 inexorably. ^As the glacial Acharya sits in brooding introspection 0050G25 or leads a pre-dawn incantation of the *4Vishnusahasranamam at his 0060G25 austere Paramdham *4Ashram, the discordant pitch is created by 0070G25 the visit of politicians like Indira Gandhi or, for that_ matter, 0080G25 Vasant Sathe. ^Resolutely, he goes on year-long *5maun vrats*6 0090G25 or undertakes *5sukshma pravesh*6 (functioning on the "supramental 0100G25 level"), but continues to_ make unsavoury newspaper headlines or figure 0110G25 in polemical documents (\0JP*'s *3Prison Diary*0). ^But, 0120G25 despite the benighted disorder the frail, bird-like, Acharya 0130G25 creates, despite the shrill stridency of his mocking critics who 0140G25 question the efficacy of the *4Bhoodan-Gramdan movements. ^*Vinoba 0150G25 Bhave could justifiably look back with pride on his life*'s work. 0160G25 $^*Hallam Tennyson, grandson of the poet who walked 0170G25 with Vinoba in the *5Bhoodan Yatra,*6 made this significant observation: 0180G25 "^The twentieth century may be rich in jet aeroplanes but 0190G25 it is pretty poor in saints. ^We need to_ remember that what we call 0200G25 'progress' is nothing if it leads to no corresponding inner change and 0210G25 Vinoba gives us this reminder in the one way which has power to_ 0220G25 move and impress." $^What is the philosophy of this "*4rishi 0230G25 of sublime eminence" (as he was once described by a gushing admirer)? 0240G25 ^One of the 108 aphorisms which he composed in Sanskrit 0250G25 nearly two decades ago effectively epitomises this. ^It 0260G25 runs: *5Kriy parame veeryavattaram.*6 ^Consistent with his spiritual 0270G25 outlook on life, he maintains that it is not "gross action" but the 0280G25 subtle power of pure thoughts of the *4Vedas "which would deliver 0290G25 the goods". $^Today, as the *4Bhoodan-Gramdan movements slip 0300G25 into comparative oblivion as the country strides forward in the socio-economic 0310G25 sphere, one could take a searching look at Vinoba Bhave*'s 0320G25 dedicated commitment to his ideals with admiration. $^It was 0330G25 at Banaras University that a wide-eyed Vinoba heard Gandhiji 0340G25 speak, converting him into an instant devoteee of the Mahatma. 0350G25 ^But it was in 1940 that he became known throughout the country 0360G25 when Bapu chose him as the first to_ offer individual *4satyagraha 0370G25 preceding Jawaharlal Nehru. ^All the close associates of the 0380G25 Mahatma, Mashruwala, Kaka Kalelkar, Acharya Kripalani and 0390G25 others, had by this time recognised Vinoba*'s authority, not merely 0400G25 as a great exponent of Gandhian philosophy, but as a disciple to 0410G25 whom Gandhiji bequeathed his spiritual mantle. ^The novice at 0420G25 Sabarmati became the chief priest at Wardha. $^The 0430G25 historic *4Bhoodan movement had its birth on April 18, 1951, in the 0440G25 tiny village of Pochampalli, Telengana, when the landowner, Ramachandra 0450G25 Reddy, offered 100 acres to the Acharya to_ meet the needs 0460G25 of the landless *4Harijans in the neighbourhood. $^Acharya Bhave 0470G25 had stated that gift of land was only the first phase in the revolution 0480G25 to_ remodel society. ^He demanded that each landholder give one-sixth 0490G25 of his land which would become the property of the village community. 0500G25 ^The community would then convert itself into a family unit. 0510G25 ^Once all the land gifts were completed, they would be distributed 0520G25 to the families according to the number of members in each. 0530G25 the land that_ was left over would be farmed on a cooperative 0540G25 basis by the whole community. ^After 10 or 15 years, there would 0550G25 be scope for redistribution. $^*Vinobaji explained during his 0560G25 walking tours that the compaign was not meant to_ distribute poverty 0570G25 but to_ ensure a richer corporate life for the whole village with 0580G25 the entire land forming a joint pool. ^He felt that all land was 0590G25 a "free gift of God and God was its owner". $^Thus was born 0600G25 the *4Bhoodan movement which, more than anything else in independent 0610G25 India, came to_ be identified with *4Sarvodaya-Gandhian thought in 0620G25 action. ^Subsequently the Five-Year Plans, the massive investment 0630G25 in heavy industry and Nehru*'s "temples of modern India" made 0640G25 Gandhian thoughts like *5Grama Swaraj*0, decentralisation of power and 0650G25 dislike of industrialisation look incongruous, if not outrageously odd 0660G25 (althogh today it has become fashionable once again) in the new setting. 0670G25 *4^*Bhoodan came to_ be regarded as the last-ditch stand of Gandhians, 0680G25 "old Bolsheviks" in the emergent India, to_ reaffirm their 0690G25 relevance to the lives of the mute millions and their capaicty for 0700G25 action. $^Today, 27 years after the inception of *4Bhoodan, what 0710G25 measure of success can the movement claim? ~so far, 4,195,000 acres of 0720G25 land have been received towards *4Bhoodan. ^Of this, 13 lakhs have 0730G25 been distributed among 500,000 landless farm labourers. ^The number 0740G25 of the landless in the country is of the order of 50 million. ^In 0750G25 other words, after all those years of travail, after incessant appeals 0760G25 to the rich farmers to_ come to the rescue of their landless 0770G25 brethren only the fringe of the problem has been touched. ^Not even 0780G25 one per cent of the landless have benefited by the movement! $^The Acharya*'s 0790G25 detractors state that nothing has brought out the futility of 0800G25 his movement as eloquently as the massive response of the rural poor 0810G25 to the land occupation movement. ^Yet perhaps Bhave cannot 0820G25 be judged too harshly for having imbibed only part of the philosoply 0830G25 of the Mahatma. ^While holding fast to the "change-of-heart" theory, 0840G25 he has not found it in himself to_ organise non-violent mass 0850G25 resistance to injustice in rural India. ^Today the thought is 0860G25 inescapable that the steely commitment the Acharya has given it could 0870G25 have been better utilised by his disciples over this long period. 0880G25 ^But they are unflinching in their support. ^As \0Dr Rajedndra Prasad 0890G25 once said, "People say that the days of miracles are over, 0900G25 but what the Acharya has believed in his mission of *4Bhoodan is nothing 0910G25 short of a miracle." $^*Vinoba Bhave*'s life is replete with 0920G25 the crusades he has led; in the process he has had his fingers burnt. 0930G25 ^In 1953 he was assaulted for entering the Baidyanath temple in 0940G25 Deogarh, Bihar, with non-Hindus-- an incident which provoked wide-spread 0950G25 resentement. ^He refused to_ visit the Guruvayur temple in 0960G25 Kerala in June 1957, since non-Hindus were not permitted. 0970G25 $^The Acharya undertook a novel peace mission to the dacoit-infested 0980G25 Chambal ravine to_ bring about a "change of heart" among 0990G25 the bandits. ^Some of them surrendered to him and he observed 1000G25 that "hearts have melted and the whole atmoshpere is surcharged 1010G25 with the presence of God". ^The peace mission created 1020G25 some controversy in Madhya Pradesh where the Inspector General 1030G25 of Police said it had "delivered a blow to the morale 1040G25 of the police force because it had insulted the courage and devotion 1050G25 to duty of the men who fought the dacoits". ^The \0CM, \0Dr Kailas 1060G25 Nath Katju, supported the \0IG*'s statement. $^Today 1070G25 Acharya Vinoba is known for his anchorite*'s lifestyle. 1080G25 he shuns the press, rarely makes a statement and spends most of his 1090G25 time in meditation. ^He concentrates on four subjects: the Brahma 1100G25 Vidya Mandir (that_ advocates celibacy among women); propagation 1110G25 of the Devanagari script; setting up a fraternity of teachers 1120G25 or *5Acharya kul*6; and his favourite theory of a non-violent 1130G25 revolution or the development of the *4Bhoodan and *4Gramdan movements. 1140G25 ^But politicians continue to_ be his *8bete noire*9 and this 1150G25 has given him an unfavourable press, earning him considerable opprobium. 1160G25 $^It was Indira Gandhi*'s frequent forays to sequestered 1170G25 Paunar during the Emergency that_ resulted in unpalatable headlines 1180G25 proclaiming the Acharya*'s support for the Congress Party*'s 1190G25 programmes. ^His description of the Emergency as *5Anushasan 1200G25 parva*6 sounded straight out of the 20-point programme. ^When 1210G25 questioned about his allegedly "two-faced" correspondence with Indira 1220G25 Gandhi, Vinoba stated that he had burnt the letters. 1230G25 ^Later his private secretary contradicted him to_ say that 1240G25 there was never any correspondence in the first place and the Acharya 1250G25 had not written to anyone, especially politicians, since 1966. 1260G25 ^After all, he was practising *5karma mukti*6-- which meant he discussed 1270G25 only two topics: spirituality and health. $^The unrelenting 1280G25 press subjected him to brutal criticism which caught the Acharya 1290G25 in a fix. ^Was the enigmatic recluse attempting to_ mislead? 1300G25 ^In reality, Vinoba Bhave had been deeply distressed at the "goings-on" 1310G25 during the Emergency and was himself a victim of its malevolent 1320G25 tactics. ^His *4Ashram was subjected to a swift raid conducted 1330G25 by a junior sub-inspector. ^It was ostensibly to_ "cut the 1340G25 Acharaya down to size". ^Four thousand copies of his journal, 1350G25 *3Maitri*0, which carrried an announcement about his decision to_ 1360G25 undertake a "fast unto death", were confiscated and destroyed. ^Intelligence 1370G25 men had, at long last, descended on his "hermit*'s kingdom". 1380G25 $^The other major controversy was one that_ arraigned him of 1390G25 causing strife within the Sarvodaya ranks. ^His disciples noted 1400G25 derisively that, of all people, the Acharya should be accused of 1410G25 of preventing the efflorescence of the *3Sarva Seva Sangh*0! ^He opposed 1420G25 Sangh workers*' participation in the Gujarat and Bihar agitations 1430G25 of 1974. ^In his *3Prison Diary*0, Jayprakash Narayan 1440G25 wrote to_ say that Vinoba advised him to_ give up the struggle 1450G25 against the Government on the ground that there was the "danger of war" 1460G25 in such a situation. ^His advice was in the context of Pakistan*'s 1470G25 attitude, \0US supply of arms to Rawalpindi and China*'s 1480G25 show of friendship towards it. ^The Acharya felt that the 1490G25 struggle against the Government might weaken the country. 1500G25 $*<*3Party Conclaves In *4Ashram*0?*> $^These dismal events have 1510G25 now been left behind. ^But the ascetic continues to_ be tenaciously 1520G25 pursued. ^After her defeat, one of \0Mrs Gandhi*'s first acts 1530G25 on her return to public life was to_ call on the once-peripatetic 1540G25 *4sadhu. ^Her visit was not exactly for attaining "spiritual guidance". 1550G25 ^The gathering at cloistered Paunar had every appearance 1560G25 of a small party conclave-- alongisde the former \0PM were Devaraj 1570G25 Urs, \0Dr Chenna Reddy and *(0N. K.*) Tirpude. ^Here he 1580G25 was reported to_ have blessed the "constructive and progressive policies 1590G25 of the Congress (\0I)". ^Predictably, the contradiction came a 1600G25 few days later, this time from the *3Sarva Seva Sangh*0 President Acharya 1610G25 Ramamurthy who said Vinoba had advised \0Mrs gandhi to_ renounce 1620G25 politics! ^And, a few weeks later, President Sanjiva Reddy himself 1630G25 called on the *4Bhoodan leader to_ seek his advice and courage to_ 1640G25 speak the truth and guide the nation. ^The Acharya advised him 1650G25 to_ follow *5Sanatan Dharma*6. ^And so it goes on, this quest for instant 1660G25 deliverance. $^The Acharya cannot be faulted for blessing politicians 1670G25 who "seek his guidance" and he has steadfastly attempted to_ keep 1680G25 his movement isolated from politics. ^But it is the height of 1690G25 naivete to_ believe that such unremitting support to varying factions 1700G25 can remain apolitical judging from the past record of all the fracas and 1710G25 tangles he has got into. $^The tasks Vinoba has achieved 1720G25 are substantial and his percipience is extraordinary. ^The sweep of 1730G25 his vision covers a wide spectrum, ranging from the nation*'s ancient 1740G25 cultural heritage to the shape of things to_ come in the distant 1750G25 future. ^To him "science is a great force which is neither moral 1760G25 nor immoral. ^It is for spirituality to_ guide science in the 1770G25 right direction". ^In his view, if "a little knowledge of science 1780G25 has led to centralisaion of industry, a fuller knowledge should make 1790G25 for decentralisation in the countryside". ^As science progresses, 1800G25 man*'s life should become simpler and more natural. 1810G25 $^*Vinoba believes that the age of politics and religion is fast dying 1820G25 out, **[foot note**] the age of science and spirituality is fast 1830G25 dawning on the world. "^There is much common good in all the religions 1831G25 of the world", he says, "but there is plenty of dross as 1840G25 well-- formalism, dogma and ritualism. ^This dross 1850G25 is now dying out and spirituality which is the common essence of all 1860G25 faiths would prevail." $^How successful has been the Acharya in 1870G25 his life*'s mission? ^This quote from Hallam Tennyson vividly 1880G25 sums up Vinobaji*'s intellectual attitude to success and failure: 1890G25 "^With all his asceticism Vinoba has resisted the pride of poverty-- 1900G25 the subtlest temptation of the saints. ^He has never urged 1910G25 any one else to_ follow his way of life. ^And he goes his own way 1920G25 with a striking serenity. ^To someone who asked him if his work 1930G25 would succeed, he replied: '^Fire merely burns. ^It does not care 1940G25 whether anyone puts a pot on it, fills it with water and puts rice 1950G25 in it to_ make a meal. ^To_ burn is the limit of its duty.'"*# **[no. of words = 02021**] **[txt. g26**] 0010G26 **<*3a fragment of a memoir*0**> $"*3^WHAT*0 will it do to 0020G26 the status of your Green Card if you went for an extended stay in India?" 0030G26 ^*Ambassador Nani Palkhivala asked me in his 0040G26 thoughtful way when I informed him that I was returning home. $^But 0050G26 I had no Green Card. ^Nor a blue or yellow one. ^*I had cards 0060G26 enough. ^A White House press card; a State Department press card; 0070G26 a Senate and House press card; a United Nations press card. ^Cards 0080G26 identifying me as member in good standing of the Foreign Press 0090G26 Association and the State Department Correspondents Association. 0100G26 ^All very respectable and all entitling me to certain rights and 0110G26 privileges. ^But a Green Card? ^No. $^My American wife 0120G26 wrote to_ say she wished I could stay in the United States. 0130G26 ^In her charming way she said that as long as I remained in Washington 0140G26 there was at least one familiar telephone number she could 0150G26 call in need. ^What was it that_ was so enticing about India 0160G26 that I should leave a comfortable job in the American capital for 0170G26 the challenge of editing an illustrated weekly? $^*Elinor 0180G26 and I had returned from seven years in Europe to a rapidly deteriorating 0190G26 Bombay in 1966. ^The climate did not suit her. 0200G26 ^Her arthritis flared up. ^The cultural shock of beggars and filth 0210G26 was too much to_ bear. ^She gave up the struggle. ^On 0220G26 New Year*'s Day, 1967, she set sail for Genoa by the same 0230G26 boat by which she had made her journey to India. ^*I 0240G26 stood on Ballard Pier, a lump in my throat and with 0250G26 unshed tears in my eyes. ^The band struck a cheerful note 0260G26 that_ sounded to my ears like funeral dirge. ^A piece of 0270G26 confetti came floating toward me. ^As the ship moved away, I 0280G26 clutched at that_ piece of green ribbon, my sudden security in 0290G26 a beckoningly insecure world, my tenuous link to a seven-year marriage 0300G26 and to America which had become my second home. 0310G26 $^*Elinor had gone to Switzerland and found herself a job in the 0320G26 World Health Organisation. ^There she was to_ spend 0330G26 her next seven years. ^She moved back to San Francisco just 0340G26 a few months before my own planned departure to India. ^In 0350G26 those years we did see each other. $^Then Fate struck. 0360G26 ^*Prime Minister Moraji Desai, who was originally scheduled 0370G26 to_ visit Chicago, planned to_ visit San Francisco. 0380G26 ^*I wrote to Elinor that I would be covering him and 0390G26 could we see each other, strangers now after a long separation, for 0400G26 a quiet talk? $^We arranged to_ meet in Elinor*'s mother*'s 0410G26 home. ^*I had landed in San Francisco late Saturday evening 0420G26 and the flower shops were closed. ^*I cursed myself at not 0430G26 wiring some flowers beforehand, but it was too late. ^*I would 0440G26 greet Elinor only with my eyes. $*3^ELINOR*0 opened the door 0450G26 as if-- she later wrote to me-- it was only the morning of our 0460G26 marriage, that we had never parted. ^*Fran, her 83-year-old 0470G26 mother, was overjoyed. ^We sat in her kitchen, family style, drinking 0480G26 Wente*'s Pinet and discussing California wines of which 0490G26 I am very fond. ^And we reminisced. ^Toward midnight 0500G26 Elinor said that she had to_ return to her home in Palo Alto, 0510G26 35 miles away, and, since she had bad eyesight and could not drive and 0520G26 had to_ take the late train, would I drop her at Union Station? 0530G26 ^We had talked steadily for three hours and now it was 0540G26 time to_ depart. ^*I took leave of my mother-in-law and we 0550G26 stepped outside to the dimly lit street. ^*I hailed a taxi. 0560G26 $^It was a short drive to Union Station; we hardly spoke a word 0570G26 to each other. ^*Elinor tried to_ apologise for the long separation 0580G26 and she kept struggling for words. ^There seemed so much 0590G26 to_ say and so little time. ^The taxi came to a halt. 0600G26 $^We alighted. ^There was no one at the station at that_ late 0610G26 hour. ^The platform was desolately empty. ^The lights were 0620G26 dim. ^A solitary train stood grimly waiting on the tracks. 0630G26 $^*I put my hands in my pocket to_ fetch that_ yellowing bit of 0640G26 green ribbon that_ for twelve long years, I had preserved as a 0650G26 talisman, my personal abracadabra to a never-never land. ^*I had 0660G26 snatched it from the air as it were, as Elinor was leaving me 0670G26 for distant shores. ^*I had it wherever I went and long 0671G26 it had lain in may chests of drawers, a link 0680G26 with my past, a key to my dreams. ^Now it seemed, as I was 0690G26 finally taking leave of Elinor from the Bellard Pier of her home, 0700G26 that that_ piece of paper belonged rightfully inalienably, 0710G26 to her. $^My hands trembled as I put that_ yellowing bit of dream 0720G26 in her questioning palm. ^The air was thin and chilly and was 0730G26 that_ why I shivered? ^*I tried to_ explain. ^*I stuttered. 0740G26 ^There was a warning whistle. ^*I hugged Elinor, 0750G26 not remembering what I wanted to_ say, and stumbled out to the street 0760G26 and into the taxi. $*3^IT*0 was many days after that 0770G26 I heard from Elinor who wrote that she never knew what a real 0780G26 *8crise de nerfs*9 was until she boarded the almost empty standing 0790G26 coach clutching the confetti, unable to_ breathe, unable to_ 0800G26 sit, until she reached home and flung herself to bed. "^It is 0810G26 hard to_ explain why it seemed so natural to_ open the door to you 0820G26 Friday night. ^*I suppose because despite everything we are inextricably 0830G26 linked in so many ways... ^*I had such a happy feeling 0840G26 seeing you again," wrote Elinor. $^There weren*'4t enough 0850G26 words for her to_ explain her emotions. ^For twelve long 0860G26 years we had been separated and, in our own ways, we had grown old 0870G26 and were going downhill. ^*Elinor enclosed two poems by Sara Teasdale 0880G26 we both loved, that_ Elinor said summed up her own thoughts. 0890G26 ^*I copy them down here, the words mixed with my own 0900G26 tears. **[song**] $^*MORARJI DESAI came and went and suddenly 0910G26 I felt empty. ^*I had informed the office that I would stop 0911G26 working the day the Prime Minister left Washington 0920G26 to_ wind up my affairs. ^There were things to_ do 0930G26 that_ I had postponed. ^Little notes 0940G26 to_ write to kind friends that I was leaving America. 0950G26 ^Official notes to firms with which I had dealings. 0960G26 ^The *3New York Times was informed to_ take back its 0970G26 ticker. ^*Western Union International and \0RCA had to_ be asked 0980G26 to_ take away their telex machines, for nine long years my long arm 0990G26 to bombay, to *3The Times of India and to its vast reading 1000G26 public. ^*I felt unarmed, helpless, lost as the machines were 1010G26 wheeled away. $^Then the packers came-- books, documents, 1020G26 clippings were put in boxes. ^The hangings and the pictures came 1030G26 down from the walls. ^The linen and the bedsheets were packed and 1040G26 the kitchen utensils and the furniture; the Negro packers 1050G26 had come late and now they were idling; Jean Wallace, the 1060G26 property manager whose offer of help I had earlier refused, came, 1070G26 unwilling any more to_ see me helpless. ^*I watched all my 1080G26 effects being taken out and an overwhelming sadness threatened to_ engulf 1090G26 me. ^*I literally pushed Jean out of the by now trackless apartment, 1100G26 to_ savour a moment of lost years. ^*I stood motionless before 1101G26 one of the large windows, staring into the 1110G26 beyond, over the treetops of Rock Creek Park. ^Birds came 1120G26 homing to their nests and there ws a twitter in the solemn 1130G26 air. ^Presently lights began to_ come out in the apartments below, a 1140G26 reminder of working people coming home for supper. ^My mind was in a 1150G26 swirl. ^*I remembered inappropriately, Robert Louis 1160G26 Sevenson*'s lines from *3Tusitalo: **[verses**] $^And then, in 1161G26 strange juxtaposition, the refrain from an old Kannada hymn: 1162G26 **[verses**] $^Then my loneliness 1170G26 hit him. ^Unexpectedly, with the seething force of a wrecking 1180G26 torando, it hit me until tears, long withheld, came saltily into 1190G26 my eyes. ^*I was glad I had pushed Jean and closed the doors 1200G26 behind her. $*^I do not now remember how long I stood 1210G26 there in the empty darkness of my depleted apartment, repeating over and 1220G26 over again Purandaradas*'s famous song. ^*I am not religious by conviction 1230G26 but, by and by a strange peace descended on me. ^*I knew 1240G26 now that I was leaving my apartment, leaving Washington, 1250G26 home to me for nine years, and leaving the United States, once and 1260G26 for all. ^*I turned away from the window, watched mutely by a heap 1270G26 of packing material left in the middle of the room by the blacks, 1280G26 and made for the door. ^There was nothing left behind, except 1290G26 a pile of memories. ^*I closed the doors softly behind me, not 1300G26 daring to_ look in again, and walked out into the cold air 1310G26 for the home of a friend and a warm dinner.... 1320G26 $*3^*I LANDED*0 in Bombay on a cold blistering day, the wind 1330G26 blowing into my face a spatter of rain. ^My nephew, Suresh, 1340G26 was there at the airport to_ greet me. ^Only two months 1350G26 earlier he had come to_ see me *3off*0 to Washington and now 1360G26 he was there to_ see me *3in*0. ^We talked of the wheel of chance 1370G26 and fate. $^*I was now seeing Bombay with new eyes. ^The 1380G26 eyes of one who was going to_ live in the city-- for ever, it seemed. 1390G26 ^In past years-- twenty-three of them in fact-- I had come and gone, 1400G26 always knowing that my stay in the city would be temporary. 1410G26 ^Now Bombay was going to_ be mine and I of bombay. ^*I was a 1420G26 willing prisoner of ugliness. $^We passed through the slums 1430G26 of Dharavi. ^*I was not stranger to the place. ^Here, 37 1440G26 years ago, as joint secretary along with Kalpalata Munshi (daughter 1450G26 of the late \0Dr *(0K.M.*) Munshi) of the \0St Xavier*'s 1460G26 College Social Service League, I had taken literacy classes. 1470G26 ^My tenure as a teacher, I remembered, was not long but the 1480G26 good people to whom I had vainly sought to_ teach the Kannada 1490G26 alphabet had, towards the end of term, presented 1500G26 me with a well-wrought leather suitcase. ^*I remembered 1510G26 it. $^*I went to Suresh*'s home; his two-year-old 1530G26 daughter, Gauri, a great favourite, was sleeping. ^*I showered, 1540G26 dressed, had a quick lunch and took a taxi to Bori Bunder and 1550G26 to *3The Times of India*0, mother institution that_ had provided 1560G26 me with a job when I was jobless, nourished me and encouraged me 1580G26 and given me a place under the sun. $^In the evening 1590G26 I returned to Matunga. ^*Gauri was now up; I walked into the 1600G26 lively flat; Gauri was now up; I walked into the lively flat; 1610G26 Gauri watched me for a while, recognition coming slowly 1620G26 into her childlike eyes. ^Then she came towards me, shyly at 1630G26 first, then faster, as fast as her little legs would allow, and ran 1640G26 into my arms and bestowed on me a long kiss. $^At that_ golden moment, 1650G26 I knew that I had come home. 1660G26 $**<*3The controversial saint*0**> $^It is way out of the disorderly 1680G26 world crazed for power, personal glorification or pontification. 1690G26 ^It is a world devoted to prayer, constructive 1700G26 work and quiet resignation. $^That_ is the life of Vinoba 1710G26 Bhave. ^He leads the life of *5Kshetra Sanyas*6 at 1720G26 his Paunar *4Ashram on the banks of the river Dham, six miles from 1730G26 Wardha (on the highway to Nagpur). $^Rather surprisingly, 1740G26 the sprawling *4Ashram complex of simple living huts amid vast 1750G26 farmland and vegetable yards has no gate at all. ^Seeing Vinoba 1760G26 too involves no protocol. ^In a corner room at the end of a long corridor 1770G26 he sits on a 6 \0ft-by-4 \0ft wooden plank, in a bath-attached 1780G26 room with windows all around and a side room for his secretary, Bal Vijay, 1790G26 a round-the-clock "Vinoba watcher". $*<*3Green Dominates*0*> 1800G26 $^Dark-green colour dominates the Acharya*'s room. ^The windows 1810G26 and walls are painted green; the curtains are of green *4khadi 1820G26 cloth. ^Vinoba, frail and emaciated in form, wears a green-coloured 1830G26 cape made specially (by himself, of course) to_ protect his 1840G26 eyes from glare, his ears and throat from exposure. ^Years of rigorous, 1850G26 austere life with only one meal a day *7sans salt and spice 1860G26 has affected Vinoba with serious vertigo. ^The result: he is 1870G26 now totally deaf and wears-- 9 power spectacles.*# **[no. of words = 02000**] **[txt. g27**] 0010G27 **<*3Savarkar in the Andamans*0**> 0020G27 $^The idea of sending political prisoners to the Andamans was first mooted 0030G27 by Sir *(0J. P.*) Hewett, Governor of the United Provinces. 0040G27 ^*Hoti Lal and Babu Ram Hari (both editors of *3Swarajya*0, a newspaper 0050G27 published in Allahabad), who had been sentenced to various terms 0060G27 of imprisonment, were incarcerated in Port Blair*'s cellular Jail. 0070G27 $*3^*Swarajya*0 enjoys a unique place in the history of Indian 0080G27 journalism, because it is the only newspaper-- not only of India 0090G27 but perhaps of the entire world-- whose eight successive editors 0100G27 were convicted for sedition. ^The Sedition Committee summed up the 0110G27 case of the *3Swarajya*0 in these words: 0120G27 $^The first determined and persistent impulse towards a revolutionary movement 0130G27 in these now peaceful Provinces came from the establishment of *3Swarajya*0 0140G27 (Self-Government) newspaper in Allahabad in November 0150G27 1907 by a certain Shanti Narain, a native of \0U.P. who had formerly 0160G27 been sub-editor of a Punjab newspaper..... ^Eight successive editors..... 0170G27 were prosecuted and sentenced to long terms of imprisonment 0180G27 for objectionable publication. ^Seven of these editors came from 0190G27 the Punjab. $^On what frivolous excuses the British Government was 0200G27 willing, in those days, to_ impose savage punishment where so-called 0210G27 sedition was concerned is apparent from the fact that one of the 0220G27 two editors-- Babu Ram Hari of Qadian (Gurdaspur)-- was sentenced 0230G27 to an aggregate term of 21 years for writing and publishing the following 0240G27 poem: 0250G27 **[quotation**] 0260G27 $^The sentence of transportation for ten years was pronounced on another 0270G27 editor, Ladha Ram Kapur, because he had commented on a case in 0280G27 which an Englishman had raped an Indian woman. ^He had written: 0290G27 $^Normally speaking, she was a sister to all of us. ^This Englishman, 0300G27 in a most cowardly manner, destroyed the chastity of a respectable 0310G27 woman! 0320G27 $^In the year 1910, a dozen young men were tried in what came to_ be 0330G27 known as the Khulna Conspiracy Case. ^The charge against them was 0340G27 that they were members of a group which had conspired "to_ wage war against 0350G27 the King". ^Eleven of them were convicted and sentenced to transportation 0360G27 varying from 2 to 7 years. 0370G27 $^The \0Lt-Governor of Bengal considered it essential that "the Government 0380G27 of India may be moved to_ consider their deportation to Port Blair". 0390G27 ^The Government of India agreed. ^This became a precedent 0400G27 for other Provinces and a regular stream of political prisoners poured 0410G27 into the Cellular Jail at Port Blair. 0420G27 $*<*3Alipore Conspiracy*0*> $^The 0430G27 next to_ arrive were those convicted in the Alipore Conspiracy Case 0440G27 and included Barindra Kumar Ghosh (whose brother had achieved fame 0450G27 as Sri Aurobindo; also involved in anti-British activities, Sri 0460G27 Aurobindo left British Indian territory and moved over to Pondicherry 0470G27 in French India where he founded an *4ashram). ^What came to_ be known 0480G27 as the Alipore Conspiracy Case was the culmination of a long watch 0490G27 kept by the Bengal Police on several premises in Calcutta. 0500G27 $^In simultaneous searches conducted on May 2, 1908, the police had 0510G27 discovered a mass of seditious literature, loads of explosives, arms 0520G27 and ammunition, along with detailed written instructions on the techniques 0530G27 of manufacturing high explosives. ^The searches were followed 0540G27 by arrests of as many as 41 persons, out of whom 38 were tried. 0550G27 $^By far the most well-known prisoner transported to the Andamans was 0560G27 Vinayak Damodar Savarkar. ^Several decades later he was to_ gain 0570G27 notoriety for his alleged complicity in the murder of Mahatma Gandhi; 0580G27 he was acquitted of that_ charge for lack of evidence. ^He had also the 0590G27 unique distinction, if one may describe it as such, of having an 0600G27 elder brother, Ganesh Vinayak Savarkar, in the Andamans under 0610G27 sentence of transportation for life during the time he himself was there. 0620G27 $^The savarkar Brothers were both convicted in what is known 0630G27 as the Nasik Conspiracy 0640G27 Case. ^There were two Nasik conspiracies, preceded by what was 0650G27 described as the Gwalior conspiracy. ^All three were interlinked. 0660G27 $^In addition, the accused in these conspiracies had also 0670G27 been implicated in one way or another in two incidents-- in the bombing 0680G27 of the car carrying Lord Minto, the Viceroy, in November 1909, and 0690G27 the murder in December of the same year of the British District Magistrate 0700G27 at Nasik. ^Among the documents produced during the trial, 0710G27 there was one which contained the exhortation: 0720G27 $^Terrorise the officials, English and Indian, and the collapse of the 0730G27 whole machinery of oppression is not very far... the campaign of separate 0740G27 assassination is the best conceivable method of paralysing the bureaucracy 0750G27 and of arousing the people. 0760G27 $^In the judgement pronounced in the First Nasik Conspiracy Case, on 0770G27 December 24, 1910, Vinayak Damodar Savarkar was sentenced to transportation 0780G27 for life-- and, once again, to another term of transportation, 0790G27 also for life, for his complicity in the Second Nasik Conspiracy 0800G27 Case, the judgement of which was delivered on January 30, 1911. 0810G27 ^Strangely enough, unlike what happens normally (the sentences 0820G27 run concurrently), in his case it was specifically stated that the 0830G27 sentences were to_ run consecutively, which meant transportation 0840G27 to a term of fifty years! 0850G27 $^Savarkar, who had been living in England while he was being tried 0860G27 in India, had temporarily fled to Paris. ^But he obviously hated 0870G27 being a fugitive. ^So he returned to England and was immediatelly 0880G27 placed under arrest and sent on board a ship to India. ^At Marseilles, 0890G27 he jumped ship and tried to_ swim his way to freedom. ^The 0900G27 British Police gave chase with the help of the French Police and 0910G27 succeeded in capturing him. ^As this had hapened in French waters, 0920G27 Savarkar contended that the action was illegal and he challenged it 0930G27 in the International Court of Justice at The Hague. ^His plea was 0940G27 turned down. $^About the same time, the Government of India also gave 0950G27 their final decision on his plea in regard to the legality of the 0960G27 two sentences running consecutively. ^*Savarkar was informed, according 0970G27 to *3The Story of Transporation for Life*0, the book he wrote 0980G27 after his return from the Andamans; "you are sentenced to fifty 0990G27 years*' transportation. ^The International Tribunal at The Hague 1000G27 has given judgement that England cannot be constrained to hand you 1010G27 over to France". $*<*3In The Company of Thieves*0*> $^In 1020G27 a way, the vicissitudes in the fortunes of Vinayak Damodar Savarkar 1030G27 affected and reflected the fortunes of other political prisoners. 1040G27 ^*Savarkar described conditions on the ship which carried him to 1050G27 the Andamans: $^The party of 50, who were my immediate neighbours on 1060G27 the ship, came from the dirtiest class of Indian population. ^*Hindus, 1070G27 Muslims, thieves, dacoits-- they were all inured to filth, cruelty 1080G27 and crime. ^Some of them were stricken with foul diseases, some 1090G27 knew not what it was to_ brush their teeth and all had piled their 1100G27 beddings one upon the other and lay by each other without an inch 1110G27 of space between them... ^My feet touched their heads and their 1120G27 feet came near my mouth... ^Right in front of me, I saw a big cask 1130G27 almost half cut and open... and I discovered they used it all during 1140G27 the night as a chamber pot and commode. $^For some time, the 1150G27 political prisoners were treated like the others; they were all even 1160G27 allowed to_ live under one roof, under the supervision of a Pathan 1170G27 warder. ^They were given the task of what was known as "picking 1180G27 oakum". ^It consisted of picking threads from the hard surface of 1190G27 a coconut shell, which was first broken into pieces. ^Apart from 1200G27 the fact that the work was very tedious, it was also very on hard on 1240G27 the hands. ^A high official on a visit from 1250G27 Calcutta, on seeing the political prisoners working together 1260G27 decided that they should not be allowed either to_ live together 1270G27 or work together. ^So they were divided and put up not only 1280G27 in different "*4chawls" but also in separate cells. ^The 1290G27 moment they were seen talking to one another and the wardens 1300G27 thought their discussions were of a suspicious nature, they were handcuffed 1310G27 and, according to Savarkkar, subjected to all kinds of punishment. 1320G27 ^He writes: $^The sentence of picking oakum was substituted by work 1330G27 round the grinding oil mill... ^We were to_ be yoked like animals 1340G27 to the handle that_ turned the wheel. ^Twenty turns of the wheel 1350G27 were enough to_ drain away the strength of the strongest coolie and the 1360G27 worst brawny *4badmash. ^No dacoit past twenty was put on that_ work. 1370G27 ^But the poor political prisoner was fit to_ do it at any age. 1380G27 $*<*3What They Found Most Galling*0*> $^What he and his 1390G27 other fellow political prisoners found most galling was that "there was 1400G27 no water for washing hands". ^Drinking water was even more scarce 1410G27 and water for a bath practically unobtainable. ^And, as regards 1420G27 sanitary arrangements, the less said the better; they were non-existent. 1430G27 ^The prisoners were allowed out for the purpose only three times 1440G27 a day-- morning, noon and evening-- and at no other time, not under 1450G27 any circumstances. ^Another form of punishment was to_ harness convicts, 1460G27 instead of horses or bullocks, to the carriages carrying Government 1470G27 officials. $^The first time people on the mainland got an inkling 1480G27 of conditions obtaining in the Andamans was when the *3Bengalee*0 of 1490G27 Calcutta published an article on the plight of the political prisoners 1500G27 there. ^This, according to Savarkar, was based on a letter which 1510G27 Hoti Lal, one of the political prisoners, had managed to_ smuggle 1520G27 out of jail. ^He had not only managed to_ send it out, but had somehow 1530G27 seen to it that it reached Surendranath Banerji, then proprietor 1540G27 of the *3Bengalee*0 who was later to_ be elected, twice over, as President 1550G27 of the Indian National Congress. $^The *3Tribune*0 of 1560G27 Lahore, in its issue dated May 3, 1912, mentioned what the *3Bengalee*0 1570G27 had stated about hardships which political prisoners had to_ undergo. 1580G27 ^Confirming what Savarkar states in his book, it added: "^Four 1590G27 men are tied to the mill (\0i.e. the oil-mill) and they have to_ 1600G27 go round a centre-post just as bullocks do. ^They have to_ press 1610G27 out 30 pounds of oil during the day. $"^The regulation about punishment 1620G27 for short work is that they will be handcuffed for a week. ^This 1630G27 is the punishment for the first offence. ^For the second offence 1640G27 a week*'s handcuff and four days*' starvation diet. ^For the next 1650G27 offence the punishment is fetters for a month or two, then cross-bars 1660G27 for ten days-- a punishment which compels the victim to_ keep his legs 1670G27 apart-- and, for further repetition of the offence, fetters for six 1680G27 months or so and solitary confinement." $^The fat was really in the 1690G27 fire. ^The Home Department was now worried because, as one of the 1700G27 scribes there noted on a file: "it is very likely to_ attract attention 1710G27 in the House of Commons." ^Therefore, it was felt that they "had 1720G27 better have a report". $^The Home Department, however, was 1730G27 of the opinion that "anarchists whose object is murder can scarcely be 1740G27 said to_ be suffering for their opinions, any more than any other criminals." 1750G27 ^Nonetheless, a letter on the subject was addressed to the 1760G27 Chief Commissioner, Lieutenant-Colonel *(0H. A.*) Browning of 1770G27 the Indian Army), who was soon up in arms. $^Couched in somewhat 1780G27 acerbic terms, his reply was that the Government of India had laid 1790G27 down that these prisoners should not be styled "political" prisoners, 1800G27 a nomenclature which gave them spurious importance. ^They were 1810G27 "ordinary transportees" convicted under the Indian Penal Code and were 1820G27 to_ be styled and treated as such. ^They had not been "employed 1830G27 as writers or clerks nor had there been any intention of so employing them." 1840G27 $*(0^*M. S. D.*) Butler, Deputy Secretary 1850G27 (Home), to whom Browning had sent the above reply, commented somewhat 1860G27 wryly: "Colonel Browning has obviously taken offence at being called 1870G27 upon to_ report. ^It is probably very hot at Port Blair just now." 1880R27 $*<*3Atrocities On Prisoners*0*> $^In an article dated 1890G27 September 4, 1912, the *3Bengalee*0 again returned to the charge of harsh 1900G27 and inhuman treatment being meted out to political prisoners in the 1910G27 Andamans. ^It stated that "all of them without exception come from 1920G27 respectable families" and that "most of them know English... (some) having 1930G27 a thorough education in English, Sanskrit, Mathematics, Science, 1940G27 Philosophy, History and their vernaculars" and were men brought up 1950G27 "admidst ease and plenty, susceptible to all the best sentiments that_ 1960G27 culture can evoke".*# **[no. of words = 02027**] **[txt g28**] 0010G28 *<*3Being Pro-British: The Right Way And The Wrong*0*> $**<*3My 0020G28 Way Of Being Pro-BritishO**> $*3^TO_*0 call me pro-British 0030G28 has become such a stale jibe that I have ceased even to_ be 0040G28 amused by it. ^In actual fact, instead of harming me the bad reputation 0050G28 has helped me in my profession of writer. ^White-skinned scribblers 0060G28 have two methods to_ make Anglicised Indians read their books: 0070G28 first, by praising India and next by criticising it. ^Both 0080G28 work, because the one feeds their megalomania and the other their persecution 0090G28 mania. ^In contrast, mere Natives like me have only 0100G28 one way if they want to_ secure a wide readership among these people. 0110G28 ^These Indians do not value praise of Indian life and civilisation 0120G28 from their fellow countrymen, for that_ is only a shared feeling, 0130G28 devoid of extra authority. ^So the Native must criticise, and acquire 0140G28 the reputation of being anti-Indian. $^My friend Khushwant 0150G28 knows that very well. ^So, when some years ago I sent him a 0160G28 series of articles entitled, "Why I Love and Hate 0170G28 Indians", his professional flair made him drop 0180G28 the love. ^That_ served his purpose marvellously. ^Now, however, 0190G28 I have largely outgrown the need for that_ adventitious aid 0200G28 to my vocation, although there still are in India feather-brained 0210G28 little birds who are fascinated by the serpent that_ they take 0220G28 me for. $*<*3"A Better Indian Than Most 0230G28 of Us"O*> $^On the whole, I should be reconciled 0240G28 to my ill-fame. ^But a recent comment on me in this paper by my 0250G28 young friend Kunwar Natwar Singhji has given me the idea of delivering 0260G28 a sermon on the subject. ^He wrote: "^His reputation as 0270G28 an Anglophile is his doing, but he is a better Indian than 0280G28 most of us". ^He also observed that I should continue to_ 0290G28 stir the Indian air so that he and others could breathe freely. 0300G28 ^This was very handsome of the Kunwar *4Sahib, and I 0310G28 in my turn would say to him: $^To_ support me is more patriotic than 0320G28 becoming a champion of *(0E.M.*) Forster." ^Anyway, I am 0330G28 obeying his admonition, in order to_ turn on a jet of compressed air 0340G28 over the greasily dirty surface of our cultural life today. 0350G28 $^But I am not doing this for my sake. ^My real object is to_ put 0360G28 this question of being pro-British and anti-Indian, or anti-British 0370G28 and pro-Indian, in the very much larger context of Indo-British cultural 0380G28 and moral relations, which were of one kind in the past and 0390G28 of another now. ^In both phases they have been one of love. 0400G28 ^That_ is not clearly perceived. ^In writing about the relationship 0410G28 British Indophiles, as a class both feeble-minded and spineless, 0420G28 have adopted the catch-phrase "love-hate relations", and their 0430G28 Anglicised Indian *4chelas are also spouting it. 0440G28 ^They are not well-educated enough to_ know its descent from a maxim of 0450G28 La Rochefoucauld: **[French quotation**] 0460G28 $^It has no relevance whatever to the Indo-British 0470G28 relationship because what Indians loved and what they hated were wholly 0480G28 unconnected. ^The love was for English life, civilisation and 0490G28 values, and the hatred for British rule in India. ^So it remains. 0500G28 ^At present the hatred is retrospective, and the love very 0510G28 much of the moment. ^The strange mixture, as presented by the 0520G28 Anglicised Indian class, is a grave threat to the social and cultural 0530G28 integrity of India-- the love far more injurious than 0540G28 the obsolete hatred. ^*I personally stand apart from this noxious 0550G28 compound, and I have to_ describe my position first to_ make 0560G28 this diagnosis of mine intelligible. $^*I am pro-British in my 0570G28 way and for my reasons, which do not need any apology. ^At the beginning 0580G28 of 1976 I heard that an Indian writer of some standing 0590G28 had said at a public meeting that Nirad Chaudhuri would bring 0600G28 back Queen Victoria to_ rule India if he could. ^At 0610G28 that_ time I could not publish anything in India. ^I took up 0620G28 the challenge in America. ^On September 27, 1976, I was 0630G28 delivering the Taraknath and Mary Keatings Das Memorial 0640G28 Lecture before the University of Michigan at Ann 0650G28 Arbor. ^Its subject was the significance of the British Empire 0660G28 in India, and in the course of the lecture I referred to 0670G28 the remark about bringing back Queen Victoria and said: 0680G28 $^Why not? ^It was during the reign of Queen Victoria that 0690G28 such Indians as Bankim Chandra Chatterji, Keshub Chander 0700G28 Sen, Bal Gangadhar Tilak, Rabindranath Tagore, 0710G28 Jagadis Chandra Bose, Mohandas Karamchand 0720G28 Gandhi, *(0C.V.*) Raman, Jawaharlal Nehru or 0730G28 Subhas Chandra Bose were born. ^The year of the Diamond 0740G28 Jubilee of Queeen Victoria, \0i.e., 1897, was the 0750G28 year of birth even of Nirad Chaudhuri. ^When that_ record has 0760G28 been matched by those born later I shall be glad to_ die and be reborn 0770G28 in the reign of Queen Indira. $^These words were not uttered 0780G28 in mere bravado. ^They summed up in its personal aspect a great 0790G28 phenomenon of cultural history hardly parallelled anywhere else in the 0800G28 world, namely, the result of the interaction of Indian and european 0810G28 life in the nineteenth century. ^As I observed: "The incidence 0820G28 of great men in the nineteenth century was not a genetic miracle, 0830G28 but the result of a cultural situation created by the British in 0840G28 India, out of which arose the cultural revolution known as the Indian 0850G28 Renaissance." $^Being a product of that_ revolution and probably 0860G28 its last fighting representative, I cannot disavow one side of 0870G28 my mental ancestry. ^Of course, mules do not like to_ recall their 0880G28 donkey fathers. ^But I am not a mule. ^I do not also like 0890G28 to_ be a child in a one parent family, although to_ be that_ is both 0900G28 fashionable and profitable in present-day Britain. ^An Indian always wants 0910G28 to_ be regarded as his *5Bapka Beta*6, and I do not think that in 0920G28 spite of their boasted anti-British attitude (of which much more later), 0930G28 the Anglicised Indians are different. ^Their anti-British 0940G28 feeling, so far as it is real, springs from a different source. 0950G28 $^That_ is a family quarrel. ^Their anti-British attitude is like the 0960G28 grievance of an illegitimate son whose only claim to social status rests 0970G28 on the father but who, he feels, has not acknowledged and provided 0980G28 for him. ^It is also like the resentment of a legitimate son who 0990G28 has quarrelled with his father over property. ^*I know of cases in which 1000G28 sons have broken with their fathers for this reason. ^To_ give one 1010G28 example, in my young days I heard of a high Bengali official in New 1020G28 Delhi who nursed a grouse against his father on the score of partiality 1030G28 to his younger brother. ^So, when the old man died and he was 1040G28 informed by this brother, he wrote back: "^Your father was a very mean 1050G28 fellow-- *5^Tomar bap ati chhoto lok chhilo*6." ^When I hear the 1060G28 anti-British tirades of the Anglicised Indians I recall that_ 1070G28 story: $^The simple truth is that the whole class was the creation of 1080G28 British rule, but were being excluded from the highest monetary opportunities 1090G28 created by it. ^The most dissatisfied were the Government 1100G28 servants of those days. ^The professionals, especially the lawyers, 1110G28 had no grievance on the score of money. ^Even in disrict courts 1120G28 many leading pleaders earned as much and at times more than the District 1130G28 Magistrate, and in the big cities the High Court Barristers 1140G28 and *4vakils often earned as much as a member of the Viceroy*'s Council. 1150G28 ^Actually, when *(0S.P.*) Sinha (later Lord Sinha) 1160G28 became the first Indian member of the Viceroy*'s council in 1170G28 1909 his income was equal to that_ of the Viceroy Lord Minto, 1180G28 and he accepted the office at a considerble sacrifice. $^But Indians 1190G28 in government service, except a few, never rose to the higher 1200G28 ranks, although they acknowledged no superiority in education or ability 1210G28 in their official British superiors. ^Their descendants have now 1220G28 become Secretaries, but they have inherited the grievance of their 1230G28 fathers, grandfathers and great-grandfathers. ^They are too much like 1240G28 freed men to_ be capable of shaking off their rancour in the manner of 1250G28 free men. $^*I do not belong to this class. ^*I come from a 1260G28 centuries-old landed family, and I was the first in my line to_ take up 1261G28 a salaried post. ^That_ never agreed with me, 1270G28 and I can say that I became fully myself only when I 1280G28 retired from the service of the Government of India in 1952 at the 1290G28 age of fifty-five. ^So, at eighty I say I am only twenty-five years 1300G28 old. ^Although I had to_ work in salaried posts till then and 1310G28 was for two periods of five (1921-25) and ten (1942-52) in the service 1320G28 of the Government of India, out of a perverse sort of pride derived 1330G28 from my family antecedents I never applied for a job, and 1340G28 all the posts I held were either offered by my employers or 1350G28 procured for me by friends. ^Thus the size of the salary was never a 1360G28 grievance with me. ^In fact, were I capable of that_ I should 1370G28 have had a greater grievance against my countrymen than against the 1380G28 British. $^Any hatred that_ I could feel against the British 1390G28 was on the score of our political subjection and the behaviour of the local 1400G28 British. ^It had nothing personal. ^Thus it disappeared with 1410G28 the passing away of British rule, and I was then able to_ give 1420G28 expression to my historical view of it. ^And I was made to_ suffer 1430G28 for it. ^As it happened, I was a political suspect during the last 1440G28 decades of British rule. ^Even as late as 1944 the political police 1450G28 tried to_ get me dismissed from my post in \0AIR, and it was 1460G28 only an English Secretary to the Information Department who kept 1470G28 me in it. ^Thus, instead of making the best of both worlds as those 1480G28 who call me pro-British have done, I made the worst of both. 1490G28 $^What is denounced as my pro-British treachery to India is really my 1500G28 loyalty to English life and civilisation by which I was formed. ^It 1510G28 had as its penumbra my adherence to the values created by European 1520G28 civilisation. ^*European cultural influences began to_ beat upon me 1530G28 from my childhood, when I was living in a small town of East Bengal 1540G28 in a house with mud floors, mat walls, and tin rooms. ^*I cannot 1550G28 remember, even though the material setting of my life was such, any 1560G28 time in which I did not know the names of Shakespeare or 1570G28 Raphael, not to_ speak of others. ^A colour print (German oleograph 1580G28 of course) of Raphael*'s Madonna della Sedia hung between 1590G28 the tines of an antler over our front door, and I recited Shakespeare 1600G28 on the school stage in 1908 at the age of ten. 1610G28 $*<*3Source of His KnowledgeO*> $^The other day at Oxford 1620G28 I came upon the strange source of my knowledge of Homer as a child. 1630G28 ^My mother did not know English, but it was she who told 1640G28 me the story of the Iliad. ^She knew it from a Bengali adaptation 1650G28 which was called *3Helena Kavya.*0 ^The book was given to her by her 1660G28 brother, but I never saw it because it was not returned by a borower. 1670G28 ^However, I came upon a copy in the Bengali collection 1680G28 of Bodleian Library, and I was amazed to_ see that the first volume 1690G28 of the book was printed in 1876 at Mymensingh, my district town. 1700G28 ^This absorption of European civilisation has continued throughout my 1710G28 life. $^With all that_ mental history it would have been an abominable 1720G28 absence of *7pietas in me not to_ be Anglophile, for 1730G28 what I imbibed of the values of European culture came to me through 1740G28 the English language and English literature. ^This was perceived 1750G28 by a Minister of the British Government after the publication 1760G28 of my autobiography. ^He said in the House of Commons on 1770G28 February 27, 1953: $^Some Members may have read the *3Autobiography 1780G28 of an Unknown Indian*0 by Chaudhuri. ^The author gives the 1790G28 whole story of his intellectual formation, his intellectual and emotional 1800G28 relation to English literature and how, through English literature, 1810G28 he came to other literatures and to_ read Dante and so on. 1820G28 ^The whole story is very moving and leaves me very dubious whether 1830G28 he could have acquainted himself with some of these literatures if the spelling 1840G28 in which he read Macaulay and Shakespeare had not 1850G28 been the spelling which akes one half-way to every other European Language, 1860G28 except Basque and Hungarian. (*3House of Commons 1870G28 Debates, February 27, 1953, \0p 2478O).*# **[no. of words = 02056**] **[txt. g29**] 0010G29 **<*3IN JAIL*0**> $*3^BHARTI*0 woke me up. "^Two policemen 0020G29 have come," she said. ^Though she showed some concern, she 0030G29 said it in such a matter of fact way that it took some time for it to_ 0040G29 sink in. ^As the daughter of a Congress leader taken several times 0050G29 to prison in the days of the *4Raj, for my wife visitations by policemen 0060G29 at untimely hours were nothing new. ^But for me it was a new experience. 0070G29 ^*I got up quickly. ^Only a day earlier, Ram Nath 0080G29 Goenka, proprietor of *3Indian Express,*0 where I worked, 0090G29 had warned me that, if the Government was unanimous in taking action 0100G29 against any one journalist, it was me. "^The lady", as he put it, 0110G29 "was very angry and Dev Kant Borooah, the Congress Party President, 0120G29 had openly said that they would fix you up." $^But it was 0130G29 unlikely that they had come to_ arrest me, I thought. ^Probably they 0140G29 meant to_ search my house for, even if I was not important, my news 0150G29 sources certainly were. ^A couple of days before, Nikhil 0160G29 Chakravarty, the *3MainstreamO Editor, had asked me to_ 0170G29 "clean up the house". ^We were together on a selection panel of the 0180G29 Union Public Service Commission and he said that he had heard 0190G29 that there would be a raid on my residence. ^But I had nothing 0200G29 to_ fear. ^*I had been careful not to_ keep secret documents "lent" 0210G29 to me in the house. ^And Raju, my younger son, had 0220G29 already removed to his friend*'s house two sacks of files I had meticulously 0230G29 maintained during my decade of Government service as Press 0240G29 Officer, first with Govind Ballabh Pant, then with 0250G29 Lal Bahadur Shastri, when they were Home Ministers. 0260G29 $*<"*3In The Public Interest"*0*> $^*I looked at the wall 0270G29 clock-- it was barely 5. ^*I got up, switched off the air-conditioner, 0280G29 told Bharti not to_ worry and went to the sitting room where 0290G29 the policemen were. ^They stood up when I entered. ^They 0300G29 were both in uniform and, from the shoulder tabs, I could make out 0310G29 that the stockier one was an Inspector of Police. "^*I am very 0320G29 sorry; we have come to_ arrest you," said the senior man, who introduced 0330G29 himself as the Station House Officer (\0SHO) from the 0340G29 Chanakyapuri Police Station. ^The word "arrest", pronounced 0350G29 in a dragging manner, fell into the silence. $^The silence 0360G29 lengthened till I broke it: "^Could I see the warrant?" $^He 0370G29 produced a cyclostyled document with my name and that_ of my father under 0380G29 "son of" typed on the portions left blank. ^*I saw words, "Maintenance 0390G29 of Internal Security Act (\0MISA)", and "in 0400G29 the public interest". ^There was no mistaking it-- I was under arrest. 0410G29 $*<*3Feeling of PrideO*> $^*I felt helpless and 0420G29 there was fear-- fear of the unknown and of the known. ^Reports of police 0430G29 brutality we had received but could not publish because of censorship 0440G29 came unbidden to mind. ^But there was also a feeling of pride; what 0450G29 thousands of men might have felt when arrested during the freedom struggle, 0460G29 what Bharti*'s father, Bhimsen Sachar, must have felt. 0470G29 ^*I was being made to_ suffer for a noble cause; in a way I was 0480G29 atoning for the crime of many of my fellow journalists who had chosen 0490G29 to_ grovel at the feet of dictatorial authority or to_ keep silent about 0500G29 the enslavement of a nation. $"^Do I have time?" I asked the police 0510G29 officer. $"^A couple of hours," the \0SHO said. $"^You can 0520G29 bathe, collect your clothes and eat something if you like." $^*I suddenly 0530G29 thought of mangoes, which I liked immensely and which I knew 0540G29 I would not be getting inside jail. $^Could I telephone my relations 0550G29 and friends? ^The policemen nodded assent. $^*I called 0560G29 Raj, my sister. ^My parents and Bharti*'s were staying with her. 0570G29 ^It was my father who picked up the phone; the mere mention of 0580G29 the word "arrest" made him break into sobs. ^*I could hear my mother 0590G29 in the background, chanting *4wahguru (God*'s name). ^My sister 0600G29 said in a broken voice that all of them would be with me soon. 0610G29 $^Tears welled into my eyes. ^*I did not know how long I would 0620G29 be in jail and whether my parents would be alive on my return. ^Both 0630G29 were very old and my mother had Parkinson*'s disease. ^Secondly, 0640G29 I felt like a small child wanting to_ bury himself in the security 0650G29 of his parent*'s lap. $*<"*3I Headed The List"*0*> 0660G29 $^*I rang up Rajinder Puri, my talented cartoonist friend. 0670G29 ^He had warned me three weeks earlier that I might be arrested-- 0680G29 I headed the list of journalists to_ be detained. ^However, 0690G29 later I heard that my name was deleted, but then he had checked 0700G29 again and found my name very much there. ^The code word for arrest 0710G29 was: "You will go to chandigarh"-- he had told me so on the phone. 0720G29 $^*I called \0*4Shri Mulgaokar, the *3Indian Express*0 0730G29 Editor-in-Chief, but, though his phone rang, no one picked it 0740G29 up. ^*Ram Kant Mishra, our General Manager, was awake 0750G29 when I rang him up. ^*I requested him to_ see that Bharti 0760G29 was given my salary when I was in detention I feared the 0770G29 Government would create difficulties in my absence. ^*Mishra assured 0780G29 me in the confident voice of the military officer that he once 0790G29 was, not to_ worry and to_ leave all relevant papers with my wife so 0800G29 that they could challenge my detention in a court of law. **[foot note**] 0810G29 $^*I agreed, but I had no illusions about what they could 0820G29 do. ^The Government was so intractable and so ruthless that it 0830G29 would go to any length to_ keep its critics inside. ^*The Maintenance 0840G29 of Internal Security Act (\0MISA) had 0850G29 already been amended through an Ordinance to_ make it more stringent. 0860G29 ^It was not now necessary to_ communicate the grounds of detention 0870G29 to the person detained. ^*I had heard that no detenu had been allowed 0880G29 even to_ meet his relations when in jail. $*<*3letter to \0PM*> 0890G29 $^When Puri had warned me that I was marked for prison 0900G29 I had packed a few clothes and books in a bag, one of those that_ 0910G29 the airlines give to passengers. ^But, some days earlier, I 0920G29 had put back the clothes into the wardrobe and the books on the shelves. 0930G29 ^*Bharti began replenishing the bag while I got busy having 0940G29 a bath before embarking on my jail *4yatra. ^An old servant, 0950G29 Murli, quickly prepared *4halva, a ritual with the family 0960G29 before a long journey. $^*I wondered if my arrest had something 0970G29 to_ do with the letter I had written to the Prime Minister a 0980G29 few days earlier. ^It was almost within 24 hours of receiving her 0990G29 reply that the police had knocked at my door. $^My letter was really 1000G29 in reply to a statement she had made that the press had instigated 1010G29 the opposition in the country. ^This was my letter: $*3^Dear 1020G29 Madam Prime Minister, I do not think that you are correct 1030G29 in saying that no pressmen ever criticised \0JP or his call to 1040G29 the armed forces. ^Leading newspapers have taken him to task for his 1050G29 observations. ^*I am sure some of those comments must have been 1060G29 put up to you. ^Similarly the allegation against the Press Council 1070G29 for not protesting against scurrilous writings is wrong. ^As a member, 1080G29 I can say that the *3Organiser has been reprimanded for 1090G29 the irresponsible article it wrote against you and your family. 1100G29 ^The announcement of the judgement got unfortunately delayed because of 1110G29 long, cumbersome procedures. $^You will probably concede that the 1120G29 leading papers have given their unstinted support to the Government in 1130G29 its drive against communalism. ^Their complaint is that the Administration 1140G29 is soft towards communal elements. ^The Press Council has 1150G29 also warned many papers for carrying "communal" and "parochial" 1160G29 writings. $^If newspapers have criticised the Government, it is largely 1170G29 because of its sluggish administration, slow progress in the economic 1180G29 field and the gap between promise and performance. ^If I may 1190G29 say so, even when the Government has a case, it does not know how 1200G29 to_ put it across. ^For example, your letters on administration were 1210G29 never released; odds and bits had to_ be picked up from here and there 1220G29 for publication. $^*Madam, it is always difficult for a newspaperman 1230G29 to_ decide whether he should tell. ^In the process of doing so 1240G29 he knows he runs the risk of annoying somebody somewhere. ^In the case 1250G29 of the Government, the tendency to_ hide and feel horrified once the 1260G29 truth is uncovered is greater than in any individual. ^Somehow those 1270G29 who occupy high positions in administration labour under the belief that 1280G29 they-- and they alone-- know what the nation should be told how and when. 1290G29 ^And they get annoyed if any news which they do not like appears in 1300G29 print. $^But what is not realised is that such methods decrease the 1310G29 credibility of official assertions. ^Even honest claims of the Government 1320G29 begin to_ be questioned. ^In a democracy where faith stirs people*'s 1330G29 response, the Government cannot afford to_ have even an 1340G29 iota of doubt raised about what it says or does. $^In a free society-- 1350G29 and you have repeatedly said after the Emergency that you have faith 1360G29 in such a concept-- the press has a duty to_ inform the public. ^At 1370G29 times it is an unpleasant job, but it has to_ be performed because a free 1380G29 society is founded on free information. ^If the press were to_ publish 1390G29 only Government handouts or official statements, 1391G29 to which it has been reduced today, who will 1400G29 pinpoint lapses, deficiencies or mistakes? $^*I often read 1410G29 what Nehru told the All India Newspaper Editors*' Conference 1420G29 on December 3, 1950: "^*I have no doubt that even if 1430G29 the Government dislikes the liberties taken by the press and considers 1440G29 them dangerous, it is wrong to_ interfere with the freedom of the press. 1450G29 ^By imposing restrictions you do not change anything. ^You 1460G29 merely suppress the manifestation of certain things, thereby causing 1470G29 the idea and the thought underlying them to_ spread further. ^Therefore, 1480G29 I would have a completely free press with all the dangers 1490G29 involved in the wrong use of that_ freedom than a suppressed or regulated 1500G29 press." $^The type of censorship which has been imposed today will 1510G29 kill initiative, free inquiry and ultimately free thinking. ^*I am 1520G29 sure you do not want that_ to_ happen. $^With regards, 1530G29 $^Yours sincerely, $Kuldip Nayar 1540G29 $*<"*3Extraordinary Tolerance"*> $^Her reply, sent through 1550G29 her Director of Publicity, said: $^Dear Shri Nayar, 1560G29 $^The Prime Minister has received your letter of July 16. 1570G29 ^The very fact that all these nine-and-a-half year she did not 1580G29 react even to the most false and vicious personal attacks on her shows the 1590G29 Prime Minister*'s own extraordinary tolerance of criticism. 1600G29 ^If censorship was introduced in the last few weeks it is not because 1610G29 of any personal or governmental hypersensitiveness but because certain 1620G29 newspapers had become part and parcel of the Opposition front. ^When 1621G29 these parties had to_ be prevented from carrying out their plans to_ disrupt 1630G29 national life, their principal organs of propaganda had also naturally 1640G29 to_ be restrained from stirring up trouble. ^Restrictions on the press 1650G29 have indeed contributed to the situation being under control in the 1660G29 last few days. ^Freedom of the Press is part of the personal freedoms 1670G29 which in any country are temporarily abridged in times of national 1680G29 emergency. $^That_ apart, the press as a whole has been remarkably 1690G29 ineffective in preventing abuse of press freedom, whether it is scurrilous 1700G29 writing or spreading downright falsehoods. ^You have cited a 1710G29 few random instances of how the Press Council and a few newspapers 1720G29 have tried. ^Would you say their action has had impact? $^As regards 1730G29 how much a newspaperman should tell, which you have said is a difficult 1740G29 decision, the Prime Minister would only say that not all 1750G29 of them have taken their decisions with responsibility or even respect 1760G29 for the facts. $^Yours sincerely, $*(0H. Y.*) Sharada 1770G29 Prasad $^Probably, my letter provided the spark; the haystack 1780G29 had been there for some time. ^*I had had a brush with Vidya 1790G29 Charan Shukla, Information Minister, within a few 1800G29 days of the Emergency onslaught.*# **[no. of words = 02005**] **[txt. g30**] 0010G30 **<*3*(0C. V.*) *RAMAN: *3A Life Sketch**> 0020G30 $*3^*CHANDRASEKHARA VENKATA RAMAN*0 was born on 7 November 1888 0030G30 in a small village, Thiruvanaikkaval, near Tiruchirapalli in 0040G30 Tamil Nadu. ^His mother was Parvathi Ammal. ^His father, 0050G30 Chandrasekhara Iyer, was a teacher in a local school. 0060G30 ^Raman was the second among eight children, five sons and three daughters. 0070G30 $^*Raman matriculated at 11, passed his \0FA (nowadays 0080G30 called \0PUC or intermediate) at 13, won a scholarship and joined 0090G30 Presidency College, Madras. ^Very soon, his professors 0100G30 found him so remarkably intelligent that they exempted him from attending 0110G30 all the science classes as they felt he had nothing to_ learn from them. 0120G30 ^*Raman passed his \0BA at 15 in the first class, and 0130G30 \0MA at 18 in 1907. $^At the age of 16, while measuring the 0140G30 angle of a prism using a college spectrometer-- as thousands of 0150G30 us have done-- Raman observed some diffraction bands. ^He investigated 0160G30 these and they formed the subject of his first publication in *3The 0170G30 Philosophical Magazine*0 (London) in 1906. ^This 0180G30 was followed by a note in the same journal on a new experimental method 0190G30 of measuring surface tension. ^The Presidency College was 0200G30 at that_ time a teaching institution with no tradition whatsoever of 0210G30 research. $^When he passed his \0BA, Raman*'s teachers 0220G30 had suggested that he should go to England for further studies. 0230G30 ^But the Civil Surgeon of Madras disqualified him medically, 0240G30 saying that the rigours of the English climate would kill him. ^*Raman 0250G30 is known to_ have said later, "I shall ever be grateful to 0260G30 this man". $^After his \0MA, Raman, on the advice of his 0270G30 teachers, appeared for the competitive examinations for civil servants 0280G30 for the Finance Department, and came out topping the list. 0290G30 ^Soon he was posted to Calcutta as Assistant Accountant General 0300G30 when he was 18 1/2 years old. ^Meanwhile, he also married Lokasundari 0310G30 (against all conventions of the time, Raman arranged his 0320G30 own marriage). ^And in 1907, the young couple went to Calcutta. 0330G30 $^Within a week, while on his way to_ work by tram, Raman 0340G30 saw a sign which read "The Indian Association for the Cultivation 0350G30 of Science" on Bowbazaar Street. ^On his way back, Raman 0360G30 knocked on the door. ^He met Amrita Lal Sircar, the 0370G30 Secretary of the Association, who promptly handed over 0380G30 the keys of the Association to Raman when he heard of his plans 0390G30 to_ do research there. $^The Association had been established in 0400G30 1876 by Amrita Lal*'s father, Mahendra Lal Sircar, 0410G30 a man of vision, who wanted to_ have an institution which was a combination 0420G30 of the Royal Institution of London and the British 0430G30 Association. ^It had started off well. ^At every annual meeting, 0440G30 Mahendra Lal advocated the importance of the cultivation 0450G30 of science by original research. ^There were many popular and scientific 0460G30 lectures in the early days but there was no research of any type. 0470G30 ^Subsequently the institution had decayed, and, in 1902, a 0480G30 despondent Mahendra Lal had declared, "I do not know how 0490G30 to_ account for the apathy of our people towards the cultivation of science". 0500G30 ^Three years later, Raman was to_ turn the Association 0510G30 into one of the important centres of original research in the world. 0520G30 $^Young Lokasundari tells us of the routine-- 5.30 \0am, 0530G30 Raman goes to the Association, returns at 9.45 \0am, bathes, 0540G30 gulps his food in haste, leaves for office, invariably by taxi so 0550G30 that he may not be late. ^At 5 \0pm, Raman goes straight to the 0560G30 Association on his way back from work, and reaches home at 9.30 0570G30 or 10 \0pm. ^*Sundays, whole day at the Association. ^Truly, 0580G30 not an exciting life for a young bride. $^Soon there was a 0590G30 short interruption to Raman*'s work at the Association but not to 0600G30 his scientific activity. ^He was transferred to Rangoon in 1909 0610G30 and to Nagpur next year. ^At both places, he converted 0620G30 his home into a laboratory and continued his work. in 1911, he was 0630G30 back in Calcutta. $^*Raman and Ashutosh Dey were the only 0640G30 workers at the Association. ^Even so, publications poured 0650G30 out. ^*Raman also started the *3Bulletin of the Indian Association*0 0660G30 where he published massive monographs. ^In 1917, 0670G30 the *3Bulletin*0 became the *3Proceedings*0 and much later 0680G30 the *3Indian Journal of Physics*0 ^The two together published 0690G30 several papers. ^*Raman was proud when a paper, in which 0700G30 Ashutosh was the sole author, was published in the *3Proceedings 0710G30 of the Royal Society*0. ^*Ashu Babu had never entered the portals 0720G30 of a university! $^What were the problems Raman tackled? 0730G30 ^Every one of them was connected with his direct experience, thus 0740G30 arousing his curiosity. ^He had heard his father play the violin. 0750G30 ^He had worked with the sonometer and done Melde*'s experiment 0760G30 in college. ^*So followed his papers on the bowed string, the 0770G30 struck string, the maintenance of vibrations, resonance, aerial 0780G30 waves generated by impact, the singing flames, music from heated 0790G30 metals and many others. $^He investigated whether his feeling 0791G30 that the *4veena producted the most exquistie 0800G30 musical sound was a subjective reaction or has a sound physical 0810G30 basis. ^He found that the bridge of the *4veena is so cunningly 0820G30 constructed that the Helmholtz Law, that the position at which the 0830G30 string is plucked cannot be a node, is violated. ^Thus, this 0840G30 instrument produced innumerable harmonics, making its sound closest 0850G30 in harmonic content to the human voice. $^He knew that the normal 0860G30 stretched circular membrane, as found in the Western drum, was 0870G30 "unmusical and just a noise producer". ^His sharp ear detected musical 0880G30 overtones in the sound of the *4mridangam and the *4tabla. ^He 0890G30 discovered that the heterogeneous loading of their membranes could produce 0900G30 harmonics-- so that in the hands of the masters, the Indian 0910G30 drum is similar to a stringed instrument. ^He had become an authority 0920G30 on sound and musical instruments. $*<*3Palit ProfessorO*> 0930G30 $*3^MEANWHILE,*0 Ashutosh Mukherjee, Vice-Chancellor 0940G30 of Calcutta University, offered him the Palit Chair 0950G30 of Physics. ^*Raman decided to_ accept the offer for a salary 0960G30 less than what he was getting. ^The decision caused consternation 0970G30 in the establishment. "^There may soon be Indianisation of the Department", 0980G30 they told Raman. ^And as one of the best officers, he 0990G30 may even end up as Member (Finance) in the Viceroy*'s Council-- 1000G30 who knows? ^But Raman*'s mind was made up. $^There was a 1010G30 problem, however. ^One of the requirements for appointment to the 1020G30 Palit Chair was training abroad. ^*Raman refused to_ go to England 1030G30 to_ be "trained". ^Finally, Sir Ashutosh changed the provisions 1040G30 of the endowment. ^What an administrator! $^In 1919 Amrita 1050G30 Lal Sircar died and Raman became the Honorary Secretary 1060G30 of the Association, thus having two laboratories to_ work in. ^For 1070G30 the first time, he took research students. $^Under pressure 1080G30 from Sir Ashutosh, Raman went to Europe in 1921, as a delegate 1090G30 to the Universities*' Congress in Oxford. ^There he met the 1100G30 most famous physicists of England, *(0J. J.*) Thomson, Rutherford, 1110G30 William Bragg and others. ^Later, Raman 1120G30 told a story about how moved he was when Rutherford recognised him sitting 1130G30 in a back bench at a lecture and asked him to_ come and sit next to 1140G30 him. $^Characteristically, even in London he reacted to what he saw. 1150G30 ^He marvelled at the whispering gallery of \0St. Paul*'s Cathedral, 1160G30 did a few experiments, and published two papers one in *3Nature*0 1170G30 and the other in the *3Proceedings of the Royal Society.*0 1180G30 $^It was on this voyage that Raman saw the grandeur of the Mediterranean, 1190G30 its moods and, in particular, its blueness. ^The more 1200G30 he saw it, the more did his wonder grow. ^*Lord Rayleigh, who had 1210G30 explained the blue of the sky as due to scattering by the molecules in 1220G30 the atmosphere, had dismissed the blue of the sea with the statement: 1230G30 "The much admired dark blue of the deep sea... is simply, the blue 1240G30 of the sky seen by reflection." ^*Raman demolished this idea by an 1250G30 extremely simple experiment during the return voyage. ^He quenched 1260G30 the reflection of the sky in the sea by observing at the Brewsterian angle 1270G30 through a polarising nicol prism. ^Even with the sky reflection 1280G30 so extinguished, he saw the surface of the sea glowing with a vivid blue 1290G30 which appeared to_ emerge from inside the water, indicating that the 1300G30 blueness of the sea was due to scattering by the water. $^Even 1310G30 aboard the ship he felt that the Einstein-Smoluchowski concept of thermodynamic 1320G30 fluctuations-- which was developed to_ explain special optical 1330G30 phenomena near the critical point-- could be extended to_ explain 1340G30 molecular diffraction in liquids. ^On his return to India, he started 1350G30 three most fruitful lines of investigation: (**=1) the scattering of 1360G30 light by liquids, (**=2) the scattering of X-rays by liquids, 1370G30 (**=3) the viscosity of liquids. $^Many may not know that the earliest 1380G30 work on the scattering of X-rays by liquids was done in India. 1390G30 ^*Raman and his group developed an effective theory and confirmed 1400G30 the shapes of many molecules and deduced the nature of their aggregation 1410G30 in the liquid state. ^*Raman once said wistfully, "We were so preoccupied 1420G30 with light scattering that we did not apply the idea of Fourier 1430G30 transforms to X-ray scattering in liquids although we were so 1440G30 close to it". ^This was done later by Zernicke and Prins in 1927. ^The 1450G30 famous Raman-Ramanathan paper was published in 1923. ^In 1923, 1460G30 he advanced a theory of viscosity which was used by Staudinger, the famous 1470G30 polymer chemist, to_ explain the viscosity of polymers. $^Within 1480G30 a few weeks of his return from England, Raman (and Seshagiri Rao) 1490G30 had measured the intensity of the molecular scattering of light from 1500G30 water. ^They established that the Einstein-Smoluchowski concept 1510G30 of thermodynamic fluctuations could be extended to_ explain molecular 1520G30 scattering almost quantitatively. $^Earlier, in 1922, he had written 1530G30 and published his monograph "The Molecular Diffraction of Light", 1540G30 where he raised such questions as to what would happen in a black 1550G30 body enclosure if the exchange of energy took place by molecular scattering. 1560G30 ^He considered in detail how energy could be transferred between the 1570G30 quantum of light and the molecule. ^He seems to_ have been convinced 1580G30 that the quantum nature of light should reveal itself in molecular scattering. 1590G30 ^All this was a year before the discovery of the Compton effect. 1600G30 $^In April 1923, *(0K. R.*) Ramanathan, the oldest 1610G30 and among the most distinguished of Raman*'s students, made a serious 1620G30 study of the scattering of light in water at Raman*'s suggestion. 1630G30 ^Sunlight was focused on the liquid and the scattered light was seen as 1640G30 a track in the transverse direction. ^A system of complementary filters 1650G30 was devised, each filter completely cutting off the light transmitted 1660G30 by the other. ^When the incident light was passed through one, and the 1670G30 scattered light viewed through the other, no track should have been visible, 1680G30 if there had been no change of colour in the process. ^But the 1690G30 track could, in fact, be observed. ^This was attributed to a "week 1700G30 fluorescence" due to impurities which were belived to_ be present. 1710G30 ^This "weak fluorescence" was not completely depolarised (as true 1720G30 fluorescence should have been) and the amount of depolarisation changed 1730G30 with wavelength. $^*Ramanathan wrote much later: "Raman 1740G30 was not satisfied with the explanation that it was due to fluorescence. 1750G30 ^He felt that it was characteristic of the substance and wondered whether 1760G30 it might not be akin to the Compton effect in X-ray scattering" 1770G30 (where a change in wavelength of X-rays scattered by atoms had just been 1780G30 discovered that_ year). ^Even after repeated slow distillation of the 1790G30 liquids in vacuum, the "weak fluorescence" persisted undiminished. 1800G30 ^The same effect was also observed later in many organic liquids by 1810G30 *(0K. S.*) Krishnan, who had just joined him and was later to_ become 1820G30 one of Raman*'s distingushed students. $^The Compton effect 1830G30 was on Raman*'s mind. ^He had calculated that true Compton scattering 1840G30 could not be observed at optical wavelengths. ^He considered the 1850G30 interaction of X-rays with the electrons of the atom and using the 1860G30 concept of fluctuations, which was so succesful in explaining the molecular 1870G30 scattering, he derived the relationship now famous as the Compton-Raman 1880G30 formula. ^The derivation was classical, wherein Raman 1890G30 showed that the coherent scattering (corresponding to Thomson scattering 1900G30 in X-rays and to Rayleigh scattering in light) is proportional 1910G30 to the square of the number of electrons in the atom whereas the incoherent 1920G30 scatering (Compton scattering) is proportional to the number of electrons.*# **[no. of words = 02029**] **[txt. g31**] 0010G31 **<*3Azad Hind *4Fouz and the Azad Hind Government*0**> 0020G31 $^*Netaji Subhash Chandra Bose arrived in Berlin in the spring of 0030G31 1941 after crossing the Russo-Afghan border with Italian passport 0040G31 styled as \0Mr. Ortando Mazzota. ^His only motive force was how 0050G31 to_ liberate India while Britain was in peril. ^*Germany at that_ 0060G31 time was at the zenith of her power and glory, having control from Norway 0070G31 to Libya, German war machine moving like a steam roller almost all 0080G31 over Europe. ^*Netaji met Hitler in May 1941 with the intention 0090G31 of obtaining sanction for organising an Indian Legion and facilities 0100G31 for Radio broadcasting. ^He also conceived the founding of a 0110G31 free Indian centre to_ supervise and control the activities of the two 0120G31 branches. ^After overcoming immense difficulties in convincing the 0130G31 German authorities-- both civil and military-- he secured all that_ he 0140G31 asked and particularly freedom of action in two spheres-- the Radio programme 0150G31 and the formation of an Indian Legion. ^The free India centre 0160G31 was given the status of a diplomatic mission and recognised as such all 0170G31 through. ^The premises of the centre of the *5Azad Hind Sangh*6 0180G31 (Indian Independence League) was situated in the Tigarten area where 0190G31 most of the foreign embassies were located. ^It began to_ fucntion 0200G31 regularly from October 1941. ^All Indians collected from all 0210G31 parts of Europe coming forward voluntarily, attended an inaugural 0220G31 meeting in November 1941. ^The name of the Indian Legion was given 0230G31 '*5Azad Hind Fouz*6'. ^The national anthem '*5Jana Gana Mana*6 0240G31 'and the national greeting '*5Jai Hind*6' were adopted. ^Here in 0250G31 this historic occasion the designation '*4Netaji' to the leader Subhash 0260G31 Chandra Bose was given by the members as a symbolic expression of their 0270G31 respectful homage to the towering personality of the man of India*'s 0280G31 destiny. $^With all available Indian talents the *(Azad Hind Radio*) 0290G31 unit was formed with broadcasting preparations everyday in English, 0300G31 Hindi, Persian, Pustu, Tamil, Telegu and alternately in Gujarati 0310G31 and Marathi. ^The Azad Hind Radio was inaugurated by Netaji during 0320G31 October-November, 1941. $^The formation of the Indian Legion or 0330G31 *5Azad Hind Fouz*6 was a positive and a historic revolutionary step. 0340G31 ^In Septmber-October, 1941, recruitment for the *4Fouz started 0350G31 when Netaji proposed to_ visit the Annaberg camp where Indian prisoners 0360G31 of war were camped. ^His appeals found spontaneous response from 0370G31 the prisoners. ^Thousands of prisoners joined the *4Fouz voluntarily 0380G31 and the camp echoed and re-echoed with the slogan 'We must 0390G31 die, so that India be Free.' ^*Frankberg was made the first Headquarters 0400G31 of the *5Azad Hind Fouz*6 with several battalions consisting 0410G31 of 3,500 men in the first instance. $^All volunteers joined as soldiers 0420G31 without any distinction of ranks, castes or religion. ^The soldiers 0430G31 were sworn to the Flag-- national tri-colour-- embossed with a Leaping 0440G31 Tiger. ^Next to Netaji \0*4Shri *(0A.C.N.*) Nambiar was second 0450G31 in command. ^*Major Abid Hassan and Major *(0N.G.*) Swami 0460G31 will go down in history as the pioneers in constituting the framework 0470G31 of the Indian Legion. \0^*Dr. *(oG.K.*) Mukherjee, *(0N.G.*) 0480G31 Ganpuley, *(0M.R.*) Vyas, \0Dr. *(0J.K.*) Bannerjee, 0490G31 Promode Sengupta, \0Dr. Majumdar, Suresh Chandra, \0Dr. Kalyan 0500G31 Bose \0Prof Bhatia, Behan Jowrey, Mama, Sultan, Lal, Naidu, Sharma, 0510G31 were some of the active members who dedicated their all to_ run 0520G31 the Radio Station. ^In the wake of 'Quit India' Movement, an 0520G31 additional programme 'National Congress Radio' was introduced. ^To_ 0540G31 voice against the formation of a separate Muslim State in India a programme 0550G31 '*(Azad Muslim Radio,*)' came into being. $^The Free India 0560G31 centre (\0IIL) offered cultural and educational training courses for 0570G31 its staff and maintained a Planning Committee to_ study the social and 0580G31 economic problems of free India. $^The World War spread to the Pacific 0590G31 in December, 1941, and Japan was ranged against Britain. ^In February, 0600G31 1942, Singapore fell to the Japanese Forces. ^The British abandoned 0610G31 a huge number of Indian forces. ^This fact raised hopes in 0620G31 the mind of Netaji to_ raise a Free India Army from among the large 0630G31 Indian communities in Malaya, Singapore Burma and other regions and 0640G31 to_ launch a direct assault on the British in India, on Indian soil, 0650G31 by Indian soldiers. ^This was closer to the dream of Netaji and 0660G31 he set about drawing up plans to_ reach East Asia. ^In June 1942, 0670G31 Rash Behari Bose presided over a historic meeting from all over 0680G31 East Asia, assembled in Bangkok, which invited Netaji Subhash 0690G31 Bose to_ come over from Germany to East Asia and assume the leadership 0700G31 of the Indian Independence movement. ^In the mean time an 0710G31 Indian National Army was formed under the command of General Mohan 0720G31 Singh. $^Prior to his departure from Europe he gave detailed 0730G31 instructions to Nambiar-- who acted as Netaji*'s representative 0740G31 throughout the period. ^Accompanied by Abid Hassan, Netaji 0750G31 boarded the Submarine 129 from Kiel on 7-8 February, 43 embarking 0760G31 on a perilous journey. ^They were transferred to a Japanese submarine 0770G31 on April 28, 1943, at a place 400 miles away from Madagascar. 0780G31 ^*Netaji reached Singapore on July 2, 1943, via Sumatra and Penang. 0790G31 $^On the 4th of july, 1943, Rash Behari Bose handed over the 0800G31 charge of the India Independence League to Netaji before a congregation 0810G31 of delegates from all over East-Asia. ^In the historic conference 0820G31 the president Rash Behari Bose remarked:-- $"^Friends and Comrades-in-arms! 0830G31 ^In your presence to-day I resign my office and 0840G31 appoint *4Deshsevak Subhash Chandra Bose as president of the India 0850G31 Independence League... ^*I am old. ^This is the work of the 0860G31 younger man. ^*Inida*'s best is represented by him. ^You know I 0870G31 have dedicated my life in my own humble way to the cause of sacred 0880G31 Motherland. ^This is my life*'s mission... $"^The greatest moment 0890G31 in our lives has come. ^Have faith in God, have faith in yourselves, 0900G31 have faith in your friends and allies, have faith in their victory 0910G31 which is India*'s victory as well; and be ready to_ plunge yourselves 0920G31 into the battle-- the battle that_ will lead our sacred Motherland 0930G31 to freedom, victory and glory." $^On 25th August, 1943, Netaji 0940G31 assumed office as the supreme Commander of the Indian National Army, 0950G31 reviewed the serried ranks drawn up in formation on the spacious *4maidan 0960G31 opposite the Singapore Town Hall. ^For the first time he gave 0970G31 this army of liberation the war cry of '*4Chalo Delhi' and he gave 0980G31 the assembled civilians the slogan "Total Mobilisation". $^*Netaji 0990G31 reorganised the \0INA (*5Azad Hind Fouz*6) for the coming confrontation 1000G31 with the British forces. ^*Major General *(0J.K.*) Bhonsle 1010G31 was appointed Chief of Staff. ^The Army composed of three Divisions. 1020G31 ^*Major General *(0M.Z.*) Kiani commanded the First division; 1021G31 2nd and 3rd Divisions were commanded by \0Col. Shah Nawaj Khan 1030G31 and \0Col. *(0N.S.*) Bhagat. ^The divisions were divided into Brigades. 1040G31 ^*Subhash Brigade, Gandhi Brigade, Azad Brigade, 1050G31 Nehru Brigade and \0No. 1,2,6,7,8 Brigades. ^Besides these there were 1060G31 the command troops (composed of Bahadur Group and Intelligence Group), 1070G31 *5Azad Hind Dal*6 (Commanded by \0Maj. \0Gen. *(0A.C.*) 1080G31 Chatterjee), \0OTS (Officers*' Trainning School-- Commandant 1090G31 was \0Col. Habibur Rahaman) and \0S.S. Institute. $^When 1100G31 all the prerequisites were complete Netaji decided to_ procalim the 1110G31 formation of the provisional *(Azad Hind Government*). $^This was 1120G31 done on the historic day of 21st October, 1943, at the Calais Theatre, 1130G31 Singapore, before five thousand delegates of the Indian Independence 1140G31 League and representatives of the *5Azad Hind Fouz*). ^In the morning 1150G31 session Netaji addressed the gathering in a spirited speech, portions 1160G31 of which are reproduced below: $"^*I am glad to_ tell you to-day the 1170G31 slogan that_ is on the lips of every member of the *5Azad Hind Fouz*6 1180G31 is "0ONWARD TO *DELHI" (Delhi *4chalo). ^In fact it would be no 1190G31 exaggeration to_ say that the Army is earnestly longing for the day when 1200G31 it will be transported to the frontier of India... ^But before we 1210G31 can do that_ we have to_ form the provisional Government of *5Azad Hind*6 1220G31 and commence our struggle under that_ Government. ^The formation 1230G31 of such a government at this juncture will have a profound effect on Indians 1240G31 throughout the world. ^By virtue of the powers vested in me 1250G31 under the constition of the \0IIL, it will be my task to_ form the 1260G31 provisional government. ^Friends, what we are doing at present is 1270G31 but a preparation for the final struggle. ^That_ struggle will begin 1280G31 only when we cross the Indian fronter. ^Then will commence 1290G31 the historic march to Delhi-- the march that_ will end only when the 1300G31 last Englishman is expelled from India or thrown into prison-- 1310G31 when India*'s National flag flies over the Viceroy*'s House 1320G31 and when the *5Azad Hind Fouz*6 holds its victory 1330G31 parade inside the Red Fort of India*'s Metropolis." 1340G31 $^In the afternoon session on October 21, 1943, before proclaiming 1350G31 the inauguration of the Provisional Government of Azad Hind, 1360G31 Netaji made a statement (in Hindusthani) on the significance 1370G31 of the said government, extracts from which are reproduced below: 1380G31 $"^In setting the Provisional Government we are on the 1390G31 one hand meeting the exigencies of the Indian situation and on the other, 1400G31 following the foot-steps of History... ^In our case the 1410G31 Government will not be like a normal peace time Government. 1420G31 ^It will be a fighting organisation, the main objects will be to_ launch 1430G31 and to_ conduct the last war against the British and their allies in 1440G31 India... ^When the Provisional Government is transferred 1450G31 to Indian soil it will assume the functions of normal Government 1460G31 operating in its own territory... ^This will begin when the *(0INa*) 1470G31 crosses the frontier of India and commences its historic 1480G31 march to Delhi." $^Then Netaji read the historic proclamation 1490G31 which began as follows: $"^After the first defeat at the 1500G31 hands of the British in 1757 in Bengal, the Indian people 1510G31 fought an uninterrupted series of hard and bitter battles over a stretch 1520G31 of one hundred years... ^In the pages of that_ history, the names 1530G31 of Siraj-ud-Doula and Mohanlal of Bengal, Haider Ali 1540G31 and Tipu Sultan and Vellu Thampi of South India, 1550G31 Appa Sahib Bhonsle and Peshwa Baji Rao of Maharashtra, 1560G31 the Begums of Audh, Sardar Shyam Singh 1570G31 Atariwala of Punjab and last but not the least Rani Lakshmibai 1580G31 of Jhansi, Tantia Tope, Maharaj Kanwar Singh 1590G31 of Dumraon, Nana Sahib-- are for ever engraved in letters 1600G31 of gold... $^Such heroes as the Rani of Jhansi, Tantia 1610G31 Tope, Kanwar Singh and Nana Sahib live like eternal 1620G31 stars in the Nation*'s memory to_ inspire us to greater 1630G31 deeds of sacrifice and valour". $^*Netaji concluded the long 1640G31 proclamation thus-- "^In the name of God, in the name of bygone generations 1650G31 who have welded the Indian people into one nation and in the 1660G31 name of the dead heroes who have bequeathed to us a tradition of heroism 1670G31 and self sacrifice-- we call upon the Indian people to_ rally round 1680G31 our banner and to_ strike for India*'s freedom. ^We call upon 1690G31 them to_ launch the final struggle against the British and their 1700G31 allies in India and to_ prosecute that_ struggle with valour and 1710G31 perseverance and with full faith in final victory until the enemy 1720G31 is expelled from Indian soil and the Indian people are once again 1730G31 a free Nation." $^The proclamation was signed by Subash Chandra 1740G31 Bose (Head of the State, Prime Minister and Minister 1750G31 of War and Foreign Affairs) Captain \0Mrs Lakshmi 1760G31 (Women*'s organisation Rani Jhansi Regiment-- of which 1770G31 of which she was made the Head, **[sic**] was inaugurated on October, 1780G31 22, 1943), *(oS.A.*) Aiyer (Publicity and Propaganda), 1790G31 \0Lt. \0Col *(0A.C.*) Chatterjee (Finance) 1800G31 and other representatives of Armed Forces. ^*Rash 1810G31 Behari Bose also signed the document as the Supreme Adviser. 1820G31 $^*Netaji took the oath as follows with tears rolling down 1830G31 his face... "^In the name of God, I take this oath that to_ liberate 1840G31 India and thirty-eight *4crores of my countrymen, I 1850G31 Subhash Chandra Bose, will continue the sacred war of freedom 1860G31 till the last breath of my life." $^The *5Azad Hind Fouz*6 1870G31 started towards Manipur, culminating in their historic 1880G31 batttle of Imphal on July, *'344. ^On the eve of the historic 1890G31 march Netaji addressed Gandhiji over *(Azad Hind Radio*): 1900G31 "^Ever since you sponsored the Independence Resolution at the 1910G31 Lahore Congress in December 1929, all members of Indian 1920G31 National Congress have had one goal before them. ^For Indians 1930G31 outside India, you are the creator of the present awakening 1940G31 on your country."*# **[no. of words = 02008**] **[txt. g32**] 0010G32 **<*3Sanjiva Reddy President, India**> $*3^SPEAKING*0 0020G32 of the rise to power by Nehru, Professor *(0W. H.*) Morris-Jones 0030G32 says that "it is not the cunning of the person that_ accounts 0040G32 for his emergence at the top. ^Rather, it is what Hegel called 0050G32 the cunning in history, the conspiracy of events in conjunction." 0060G32 $^If there ever were events conspiring to_ land politicians long 0070G32 given up by many as also-rans, the year 1977 provided them. \0^*Mr 0080G32 Morarji Desai emerged Prime Minister and \0Mr Neelam Sanjiva 0090G32 Reddy entered the Rashtrapathi Bhavan. ^Both had been victims earlier 0100G32 of \0Mrs Indira Gandhi*'s manipulative politics and her superbly 0110G32 timed deceptions or the quality which Morris-Jones says her father 0120G32 lacked. ^It is sheer luck that_ brought \0Mr Sanjiva Reddy 0130G32 to the top; for, if Nehru had been instrumental in building him up 0140G32 to becoming Congress president back in 1960, Nehru*'s daughter was 0150G32 the main personality to_ banish him to his village Illuru in Andhra 0160G32 Pradesh for a seven-year political "externment". ^But men 0170G32 who believe in destiny, as most politicans do, will not agree with the 0180G32 theory of luck. ^Men who seek power have this in them, that they 0190G32 are destined to_ serve, rule or change the society they live in. 0200G32 ^Psycho-analysts call this infantile omnipotence: A firm 0210G32 belief in what they prescribe for their people is right. ^Analysts 0220G32 also say that this quality is what attracts these men to common 0230G32 people. $^President Sanjiva Reddy too believes in destiny 0240G32 but there is this difference: He is certain that Lord Venkateswara 0250G32 of Tirupathi and Lord Mallikarjuna of Srisailam 0260G32 have a purpose for him in this world. ^It is characteristic of 0270G32 the man who never stayed in any office for more than three years runing, 0280G32 that he now feels Presidentship is not his destiny. ^And 0290G32 if you ask him for an answer he himself would not know or would not 0300G32 like to_ tell you. ^Add to this belief in destiny the qualities 0310G32 of courage, vigour, independence and his attempt to_ project a larger 0320G32 than life image of himself. ^You have a man of emotion, a man 0330G32 of impulse but without a clear plan or set policies. \0^*Mr 0340G32 Sanjiva Reddy is no demagogue, nor has he got that_ charismatic 0350G32 personality which could have put him among the front-runners 0360G32 for the premiership in the post-Nehru era. ^And yet the key to 0370G32 his political success lay in the fact that he was there at the right 0380G32 time and with right connections. $^The Reddys of Rayalaseema 0390G32 (land of the *4rayas of Vijayanagar) are not particularly 0400G32 popular among the politicians in Andhra Pradesh. ^They have 0410G32 this habit of applying village-level power politics at the State 0420G32 and even national level which is disconcerting to their more 0430G32 sophisticated colleagues. ^But no one denies them their love 0440G32 for freedom and the courage to_ take risks. ^After all they had 0450G32 been the chieftains and commanders right from the 11th century successively 0460G32 under the *4Kakatiyas of Warrangal, the *4Rayas of 0470G32 Vijayanagar, the Nizam and the *4Nawabs preceding the British. 0480G32 ^The British introduced the *4ryotwari system of land 0490G32 revenue and they found the Reddys natural headmen for the basic unit, 0500G32 the village. With this culture-mix as background, \0Mr 0510G32 Sanjiva Reddy was born (May 19, 1913) with, so to_ say, a political 0520G32 spoon in his mouth. ^Not much is known of his early childhood 0530G32 but his old mother who lives in the vllage he was born, **[sic**] 0540G32 Illuru, says that astrologers had predicted that he would one 0550G32 day become a great man. ^It is perhaps his schooling which exposed 0560G32 him to the national struggle that_ was going on. ^What 0570G32 better place to_ nurture free thoughts than the theosophical school 0580G32 in Adyar, Madras? \0^*Mr. Krishna Menon was one of his 0590G32 teachers and \0Miss Annie Besant, the founder of the school was 0600G32 in the thick of Home Rule movement. \0^*Mr. Reddy recalls that 0610G32 \0Mrs Rukminidevi Arundale, the famous Bharat Natyam dancer, 0620G32 was a few years senior to him in the same school. 0630G32 ^A graceful and beautiful lady, she married \0Mr Arundale who was 0640G32 several years older to her and obviously all the boys in the 0650G32 school must have felt cheated. ^Little did he realise then 0660G32 that at the moment of his achieving his ambition she would be 0670G32 a contender! $*3^THE*0 schooling over, \0Mr. sanjiva Reddy 0680G32 was back in Anantapur, the district heaquarters to_ pursue 0690G32 his studies in the college. ^He had already made up his mind. 0700G32 ^He was not going through with his studies and plunged into the 0710G32 *4Satyagraha movement. ^He does not regret his decision to_ 0720G32 discontinue academic studies. "^*I am not a college graduate 0730G32 but I am a graduate in life, that_ is what my colleagues in the movement 0740G32 used to_ say," he remarks. $\0^*Mr Reddy was first 0750G32 arrested on October 9, 1938. "^Yes, it is from this very place 0760G32 that_ I was arrested exactly 40 years ago for participating 0770G32 in a *4Satyagraha", he told a large cheering crowd in his 0780G32 village Illuru when he went there for the first time after becoming 0790G32 the President in October. ^Their own Chinnappa Reddy*'s 0800G32 son had become the head of the Nation and the whole village was 0810G32 there to_ applaud him. ^He also spent an hour with his 0820G32 mother, perhaps telling her that what he did 40 years ago was 0830G32 the right thing to_ do. ^For, which mother would have 0840G32 liked to_ see her son in jail? \0^*Mr reddy had been to jail several 0850G32 times and it was during one of these incarcerations that he came across 0860G32 such well-known freedom fighters of the region as Satyamurthy, 0870G32 Kala Venkata Rao, Pappuri Ramacharlu and Kalluri 0880G32 Subba Rao. ^He regards Kalluri as his political *4guru 0890G32 and through him and other *4Brahmin Congress leaders of 0900G32 those days he was inducted into more responsible positions in the 0910G32 organisation. ^The then socio-political situation too helped 0920G32 him along. ^The British were encouraging the *(anti-*4Brahmin*) 0930G32 Justice Party to_ break the Congress which was mostly 0940G32 dominated by *4Brahmins. ^The Justice Party with its 0950G32 moorings in the Tamil-speaking areas of Madras Presidency was 0960G32 demanding more jobs for *(non-*4Brahmins*) and it was slowly spreading 0970G32 its tentacles among the politically volatile *(non-*4Brahmin*) 0980G32 Reddys in the Andhra region. ^Wise *4Brahmin leaders 0990G32 like Kalluri started building up young *(non-*4Brahmins*) and \0Mr 1000G32 Reddy rose in the hierarchy rapidly. ^He had the drive and 1010G32 camaraderie which attracted a lot of following. ^It is his constant 1020G32 touch with the ranks and the affable back-slapping bonhomie 1030G32 of his which endeared him to Congressmen in those days. 1040G32 ^One of his admirers sadly recalls that this quality of keeping 1050G32 in touch with the rank and file which brought him unquestioned 1060G32 authority in the Andhra Congress left him after he became the 1070G32 Chief Minister in 1956. $^The rare quality of seeing two 1080G32 sides to a question, which is sometimes fatal in a politician, appeared 1090G32 in \0Mr Reddy rather late in his career and blossomed when 1100G32 he became Speaker of the *5Lok Sabha*6. ^This was not evident 1110G32 in his earlier days as he rose from one position of authority 1120G32 to another even if it meant sacrificing friends*' and colleagues*' 1130G32 legitimate political interests. ^The first major step he took 1140G32 which came as a turning point in his political career was in 1950. 1150G32 ^As president of the Andhra Provincial Congress he sided 1160G32 with Nehru in the latter*'s tussle with \0AICC President 1170G32 Purushottam Das Tandon. ^*Kala Venkata Rao, \0Mr 1180G32 Reddy*'s colleague, who was then general secretary of the \0AICC, 1190G32 was supporting Tandon and the results are too familiar. 1200G32 ^*Kala Venkata Rao*'s fortunes declined thereafter. 1210G32 $\0^*Mr Reddy was also not in the mainstream of the struggle that_ 1220G32 was going on at that_ time for a separate Andhra State. 1230G32 ^He totally dissociated the Party from the fast undertaken by Potti 1240G32 Sriramula and as President of the Rayalaseema Mahasabha expressed 1250G32 his misgivings about a fair deal being given to the Rayalaseema 1260G32 region in the new State. ^But the moment Sriramulu died 1270G32 and the violent agitation that_ followed forced Nehru to_ announce 1280G32 that Andhra would be created before October 1, 1953, the tussle 1290G32 for power was on with \0Mr Reddy at the centre of it. 1300G32 ^In the new State Assembly, the Congress was in a minority. 1310G32 \0^*Mr Reddy was then a member of the *5Rajya Sabha*6 after 1320G32 having been defeated in the 1952 Assembly eletions. ^*Tanguturi 1330G32 Prakasam, the Lion of Andhra, had broken away from the Congress 1340G32 and was heading the Kisan Mazdur Praja Party. ^*Professor 1350G32 *(0N. G.*) Ranga had left Prakasam and started his 1360G32 own Krisihkar Lok Party and the Communists were a force to_ 1370G32 reckon with. \0^*Mr Sanjiva Reddy entered the fray, got 1380G32 one of his supporters, \0Mr *(\0A.*) Balarami Reddy vacate the Kalahasthi 1390G32 Assembly seat in Chittoor District and successfully contested 1400G32 the by-election to_ become leader of the Congress Legislature 1410G32 Party. ^He was shrewd enough to_ offer Chief 1420G32 Ministership to Prakasam and accept Deputy Chief Ministership 1430G32 under him in a coalition Ministry just so he would consolidate 1440G32 his position and aim for the first position when the enlarged 1450G32 State was formed. ^His skills as an able tactician were 1460G32 evident as he persuaded Prakasam to_ rejoin the Congress. 1470G32 $^With Prakasam out, the Kisan Mazdur Praja Party merged 1480G32 with the All-India Socialist Party and the new Praja 1490G32 Socialist Party (\0PSP) was born. ^There were quick 1500G32 developments. ^The \0PSP was against its State units 1510G32 joining in any coalition and Tenneti Viswanathan came out of 1520G32 \0PSP to_ form his own regional Praty to_ co-operate and participate 1530G32 in the Prakasam Ministry. \0^*Prof. *(0N. G.*) Ranga*'s 1540G32 Party had Gautu Latchanna as its representative in 1550G32 the Ministry. ^But the Ministry did not last long-- just 13 1560G32 months. ^*Latchanna had earlier come out of the Ministry 1570G32 when his Party joined the Opposition and the Government was defeated 1580G32 on the floor of the House by a narrow margin. ^Witnesses 1590G32 of those confused times recall how the moment the Government 1600G32 was defeated, \0Mr Sanjiva Reddy went into a conclave with his 1610G32 close friends and decided that the Chief Minister should 1620G32 recommend dissolution of the House and go in for mid-term elections. 1630G32 ^After \0Mr Reddy had obtained Prakasam*'s signature 1640G32 on the letter to the Governor, Latchanna and others went 1650G32 to Prakasam suggesting that he remain in power with an Opposition 1660G32 turned Government. \0^*Mr Sanjiva Reddy*'s decision 1670G32 to_ go in for mid-term elections was the right one in retrospect. 1680G32 ^The 1955 elections gave absolute majority to the Congress-dominated 1690G32 United Democratic Front and the Communists were routed. 1700G32 $^Now Bezawada Gopala Reddi, who was president of the 1710G32 \0APCC staked his claims to leadership. ^The Congress 1720G32 High Command sent \0Messrs *(0U. N.*) Dhebar, Lal Bahadur 1730G32 Shastri and Dev Kanta Borooah to_ mediate and their 1740G32 choice fell on Gopala Reddy. \0^*Mr Sanjiva Reddy 1750G32 again accepted Deputy Chief Ministership biding his time and 1760G32 waiting for the larger State to_ be formed. ^And when the Centre 1770G32 accepted the State*'s Reorganisation Commission*'s 1780G32 report with some modifications and announced the new enlarged State 1790G32 would be formed before November 1, 1956, the battle was on. 1800G32 \0^*Mr Sanjiva Reddy*'s counsels were good. ^While Gopala 1810G32 Reddy refused to_ serve under Telengana*'s Burgula Ramakrishna 1820G32 Rao in the event of Rao becoming Chief Minister, \0Mr 1830G32 Sanjiva Reddy had cleverly let it be known he was not averse 1840G32 to working as Deputy Chief Minister under Rao. ^The 1850G32 Rao men later found that their victory was not certain with so 1860G32 many aspirants in the field and innumerable groups emerging in 1870G32 support of either 1880G32 \0Mr Sanjiva Reddy or Gopala Reddy. ^They finally voted for 1890G32 \0Mr Sanjiva Reddy who had shown respect to their leader. 1900G32 $*3^THE*0 General Elections for Parliament and the Assembly 1910G32 election in the Telengana region in 1957 gave the Congress 1920G32 further strength and \0Mr Sanjiva Reddy was re-elected leader 1930G32 of the Congress Legislature Party. ^He got his close 1940G32 supporter, Alluri Satyanarayana Raju elected president of the 1950G32 \0APCC. ^The fact that \0Mr Sanjiva Reddy did 1960G32 not honour one most important point in the gentlemen*'s agreement between 1970G32 the Andhra and Telengana regions before the new State 1980G32 was created that of having a Deputy Chief Minister from the 1990G32 Telengana region rankled in the minds of the Telengana leaders 2000G32 and people. ^Misgivings about the benefits from the new 2010G32 State increased as the civil servants from the Andhra region 2020G32 dominated the corridors of power in Hyderabad.*# **[no. of words = 02021**] **[txt. g33**] 0010G33 **<*3Does anyone remember the Emergency?*0**> $*<*3^*Thursday, 0020G33 June 26, 1975: Bangalore*0*> $*3^IT*0 is around 7.30 in the 0030G33 morning. ^The telephone starts ringing. ^*Shyam Nandan Mishra 0040G33 (Shyambabu) with whom I am sharing a first floor room at the 0050G33 \0MLAs*' Hostel here, picks up the receiver, but the next moment 0060G33 hands it over to me saying: "^It*'1s for you." ^We came 0070G33 here yesterday to_ attend a meeting of a joint select committee of 0080G33 Parliament considering legislation against defections. $^The 0090G33 phone call is from the local *5Jana Sangha*6 office. ^There is 0100G33 an urgent message for me from Delhi. ^*Ramabhau Godbole, one of 0110G33 the secretaries of the *5Jana Sangha*6, has telephoned saying that 0120G33 early that_ morning around 3.30 Jayaprakash Narayan was arrested. 0130G33 ^So also Morarji Desai, Raj Narain, Nana Deshmukh 0140G33 (this part of the message later turned out to_ be incorrect because 0150G33 Nanaji remained underground for some months), Chandra Shekhar, 0160G33 Mohan Dharia (this also proved incorrect) and Ram Dhan, the last 0170G33 three prominent Congress \0MPs. ^The arrests are continuing. 0180G33 ^*Sunder Singh Bhandari, *5Jana Sangha*6 Secretary, 0190G33 Godbole himself and several other functionaries of the Party are 0200G33 still out. ^The police, the message concludes, may shortly be 0210G33 calling for Atal Bihari Vajpayee and myself. ^*Atalji, who 0220G33 is also a member of the same select committee, had arrived in 0230G33 Bangalore two days earlier than we. ^*I shared the information 0240G33 with Shyambabu and then hastened to Atalji*'s room to_ 0250G33 convey the news to him. ^We conferred briefly and decided that 0260G33 neither of us should evade arrest. ^Let them come and 0270G33 pick up whenever they want. $^*I returned to my room and rang up 0280G33 *(0N.*) Balu of the Press Trust of India. ^*I had known him 0290G33 when he was posted in New Delhi, where he was involved in a 0300G33 motor accident and lost one of his legs. ^*I had met him only 0310G33 the previous day at a press conference addressed by me at the Woodlands 0320G33 Hotel. ^After the press conference we chatted and reminisced 0330G33 about common friends. $^*Balu confirmed the message from 0340G33 Delhi and read out to me the details of a report on the ticker. 0350G33 ^It gave the names of several other arrested leaders. ^*Chaudhari 0360G33 Charan Singh, Piloo Mody, Biju Patnaik, Baldev 0370G33 Prakash and Balramji Das Tandon (the last two at Amritsar). 0380G33 ^Even as he was reading out from the ticker, he halted, and remarked, 0390G33 "Here is an interesting report", and chuckled, "The 0400G33 list of those arrested also includes Lal Krishan Advani, President, 0410G33 *5Bharatiya Jana Sagh*6". ^Thus I got the news of 0420G33 my arrest in Delhi even before I was actually taken into custody. 0430G33 ^*Balu volunteered to_ keep me posted with news, as it came. 0440G33 ^True to his word, during the next couple of hours, he 0450G33 kept ringing me up after every half-an-hour or so. $^At 8 o*'3clock, 0460G33 I tuned in to All India Radio*'s main morning news bulletin 0470G33 to_ see whether it had anything more 0471G33 to_ say. ^Instead of the familiar voices of Devakinandan Pandey, 0480G33 Vinod Kashyap or Krishna Kumar Bharagav or any 0490G33 other news reader, I found myself listening to Indira Gandhi*'s 0500G33 voice. ^The President had proclaimed a state of emergency 0510G33 under Article 352 of the Constitution to_ meet the threat 0520G33 of internal disturbances, Indira Gandhi declared and went on to_ 0530G33 explain how the heavens would have fallen on June 29, if 0540G33 the decision had not been taken. ^The *5Lok Sanghash Samiti*6 0550G33 had announced at a meeting in Dehli on the previous day its 0560G33 intention to_ launch *4satyagraha from June 29, to_ demand Indira 0570G33 Gandhi*'s resignation in the interests of what Justice Krishna 0580G33 Iyer has described as "political conventions and democratic *4dharma". 0590G33 $^Soon Atalji arrived and suggested that we have our 0600G33 breakfast and be ready for the police. ^*I had already had 0610G33 my bath. ^But Shyambabu had still to_ complete his chores. 0620G33 ^So Atalji and I went to the hostel canteen on the ground 0630G33 floor for our breakfast. ^While we were at the table, a Party 0640G33 worker came in to_ tell us that the police had arrived and were 0650G33 waiting outside. $^By then word had gone round the hostel about 0660G33 the impending arrests. ^*Henry Austin, a senior Congress 0670G33 \0MP and a fellow-member on the select committee, came into 0680G33 the canteen to_ speak to us. "^*I feel sad that this thing 0690G33 should happen", he said to us. ^*I mentioned to him that 0700G33 Chandra Shekhar and Ram Dhan had also been arrested and 0700G33 suggested that he must condemn the arrests. ^But 0710G33 with a shrug of his shoulder, Austin expressed his inability 0720G33 to_ do so. $^On emerging from the canteen we were met by 0730G33 a police official who told us that they had come to_ arrest us. 0740G33 ^Accompanied by the officials, we went upstairs to our respective 0750G33 rooms to_ pack our things. $^Meanwhile, some half-a-dozen 0760G33 journalists, besides a host of Party workers, had assembled 0770G33 in the room. ^The police said that Shyam Nandan Mishra was 0780G33 also to_ be taken into custody. ^*Mishra had still to_ 0790G33 complete his morning *4asanas. ^That_ gave us some time to_ be 0800G33 with the journalists. ^*Atalji and I prepared a joint statement 0810G33 condemning the arrest of *(0J. P.*) and other leaders, 0820G33 denouncing the Emergency and affirming that June 26, 1975 would 0830G33 have the same historic significance in the annals of independent India 0840G33 as August 9, 1942 had in pre-independence days. $^But 0850G33 before going out with the police we asked the officials to_ show 0860G33 us the warrants for our arrest or orders of detention as the 0870G33 case may be. ^After some humming and hawing, the officers 0880G33 said that they would be producing them in due course. ^*Mishra 0890G33 said he would not go until a warrant of arrest or a regular written 0900G33 order was produced. ^After some consultations among themselves, 0910G33 the officers came to us and said that they were arresting 0920G33 us under \0Sec. 151 (\0i.e. for apprehended breach of the peace) 0930G33 and that no warrant was necessary for it. $^It was thus about 0940G33 10 \0a.m. when we finally left the \0MLAs* hostel under police 0950G33 escort. ^Just before our departure, Darbara Singh chairman 0960G33 of the joint select committee, met us and expressed his personal 0970G33 distress that we should have been arrested like that_. 0980G33 $^From the \0MLAs* hostel we were taken to the High Grounds 0990G33 Police Station. ^*Gopinath, a young *5Jana Sangha*6 1000G33 worker of Bangalore, brought us a small transistor radio for our 1010G33 use in jail. ^Until our release nineteen months later, Gopinath 1020G33 looked after our needs from outside the jail, reaching us 1030G33 inside whatever was permitted by the authorities. ^He assumed the 1040G33 responsibility from the time he met us at the hostel before 1050G33 we were taken into custody. $^We kept listening to the hourly 1060G33 radio bulletins for news of *(0J. P.*)*'s arrest and the countrywide 1070G33 clampdown but in vain. ^For *4Akashvani in those days, 1080G33 the arrest of *(0J. P.*), Morarjibhai, scores of \0MPs 1090G33 and \0MLAs and thousands of political activists amounted merely 1100G33 to some thing like this: "^Following the proclamation of the Emergency, 1110G33 some persons have had to_ be taken into prventive custody under 1120G33 \0MISA (Maintenance of Internal Security Act)". 1130G33 $^In the afternoon, we came to_ know that stringent pre-censorship 1140G33 had been clamped on the Press. $^We were kept waiting for 1150G33 the entire day at the police station presumably because the State 1160G33 authorities did not know what kind of detention order to_ serve 1170G33 on us. ^They had simply been sent a long list of names from 1180G33 New Delhi (we gathered this from a senior police official) and 1190G33 told that if anyone in the list was at Bangalore he or she 1200G33 should be detained under \0MISA. $^The orders of detension 1210G33 were finally served on us at about 7 \0p.m. ^The orders 1220G33 were signed by the Comissioner of Police, Bangalore, so 1230G33 that in the eyes of the law, the Commissioner of Police, Bangalore, 1240G33 was the detaining authority. ^As such, it was he 1250G33 who under Section 3 of \0MISA was personally required to_ 1260G33 satisfy himself that the detention of the persons held was necessary 1270G33 in the interest of the security of the State and public order. 1280G33 (^This, indeed was a fatal and obvious flaw in the order, which 1290G33 later led to its revocation and the release, though formal, of all 1300G33 of us on July 17. ^Of course we were rearrested immediately.) 1310G33 $^When we were at the High Grounds police Station, 1320G33 we were told that Madhu Dandavate of the Socialist Party had 1330G33 also been arrested ^*Dandavate, too, was a member of the same 1340G33 joint select committee. but his visit to Bangalore was in connection 1350G33 with the tour programme of the Estimates Committee of which 1360G33 he was a member. ^He was arrested at the Ashoka Hotel where 1370G33 the members of the Estimates Committee were put up and brought to 1380G33 the High Grounds Police Staion. ~all four of us were taken to 1390G33 the jail at about 8 \0pm. ^The jail superintendent, *(0H. 1400G33 L.*) Chablani, conducted us to our quarters which, he said, had 1410G33 been hurriedly got ready at short notice but assured us that bed linen, 1420G33 utensils and other requirements would be provided on the following 1430G33 day. s^*I wrote in my dairy: June 26, 1975 may well 1440G33 prove the last day in the history of Indian democracy as we 1450G33 have understood it. ^Hope this fear will be proved unfounded. 1460G33 $*<*3Saturday, December 6, 1975*0*> $*3^RAGHUPATI,*0 1470G33 an \0M.A. student, is brought to jail after being kept incommunicado 1480G33 for seven days and subjected to savage torture by the Bangalore 1490G33 police. ^The police authorities are at their wits*' end tracking 1500G33 down the source of the *5Lok Sangharsh Samiti*6 literature. 1510G33 ^So, any worker found distributing pamphlets is picked up 1520G33 and tortured. ^*Raghupati was apprehended by the police on Sunday, 1530G33 November 30. ^The law required that the young man be 1540G33 produced before a magistrate on December 1. ^But the police did 1550G33 nothing of the kind, Raghupati*'s worried father called on Rama 1560G33 Jois and on his advice, filed a habeas corpus petition in the 1570G33 High Court. ^Even after six days, that_ is, on Friday, 1580G33 December 5, when the High Court took up the matter for consideration, 1590G33 the Government counsel stoutly denied that Raghupati 1600G33 had been arrested. ^When, on behalf of Raghupati*'s father, Jois 1610G33 challenged the veracity of Government*'s stand, counsel said 1620G33 that the police inspector concerned would be available only at 4.45 1630G33 \0p.m. that_ is after Court hours. ^The Court decided to_ sit 1640G33 till 5 \0p.m. ^The inspector arrived and with a straight 1650G33 face denied that Raghupati had been arrested. ^As an upshot 1660G33 of all that_ Raghupati was brought to the jail today with scars 1670G33 and bruises on his body. ^The chargesheet against him later 1680G33 said that he was arrested on the night of December 5 at 10 \0p.m. 1690G33 when shouting slogans and distributing pamphlets! $^*Jois comes 1700G33 to the jail in the evening, records a full statement by Raghupati 1710G33 and proposes to_ initiate contempt of court proceedings against 1720G33 the police officials who had told the Court brazen-faced lies. 1730G33 $*<*3Sunday, December 7, 1975*0*> $*3^A MEETING*0 1740G33 is held in the jail where prayers are offered for the health of Jayaprakash 1750G33 Narayan. ^There are recitations from the *4Upanishads and 1760G33 the *4Quran. ^Devotional songs are sung in chorus. ^*Shyam Nandan 1770G33 Mishra addresses the gathering and pays rich tributes to the 1780G33 *4sarvodaya leader. ^He refers to the fact that it was also 1790G33 the 61st birth anniversary of Balasaheb Deoras and prays that 1800G33 God bless the \0RSS leader with long life for the service 1810G33 of the nation. ^Earlier, Mishra, Dandavate and myself send 1820G33 a joint greetings telegram to Deoras at Yerawada. ^*Narsimhachar, 1830G33 Bangalore *5Sangh Chalak*6 sends another telegram on 1840G33 behalf of all the *5swayam sewaks*6 in jail and on his own behalf. 1850G33 $*<*3Thursday, December 25, 1975*> $*3^IT*0 is Christmas 1860G33 Day today. ^We complete exactly six months of detention today. 1870G33 ^*I remark to Madhu: "When we think or speak about 1880G33 our incarceration we think in terms of months. ^We had better 1890G33 attune ourselves mentally to thinking in terms of years. ^We shall 1900G33 feel more settled". $^Today is Atalji*'s birthday. ^We 1910G33 send him a greetings telegram. $^*Vinoba Bhave is to_ break 1920G33 his *4maun-vrat (vow of silence) at 11 \0a.m. today. ^To all persons 1930G33 approaching him now and seeking his intervention in the political 1940G33 situation, his reply has been: "Wait till December 1950G33 25".*# **[no. of words = 02013**] **[txt. g34**] 0010G34 **<*3THE CREATOR OF HOLMES*0**> **[versees**] $^It is unusual to_ start 0020G34 a life-story with an epitaph. ^But if that_ epitaph happens to_ be the 0030G34 best summary of the man, what choice is left? $^The above 0040G34 lines were written fifteen years before his death, by Sir Arthur 0050G34 Conan Doyle, the greatest writer of detective fiction that_ 0060G34 ever was. $^*Doyle was Irish by descent, Scottish 0070G34 by birth and English by adoption. ^These gave his character 0080G34 a blend of Irish chivalry, Scottish perseverance and 0090G34 English humour. ^He came from a family of talented people. 0100G34 ^His grandfather, John Doyle, had made a name as a caricaturist. 0110G34 ^His uncles were talented illustrators and art 0120G34 critics. ^*Arthur*'s father Charles Doyle, was a civil 0130G34 servant with painting as his hobby. $^*Arthur was born 0140G34 in Edinburgh on may 22, 1859 and as was expected, started writing 0150G34 at the age of six. ^It was an adventure story in which the 0160G34 hero fights a lion. ^The narrative was accompanied by crayon 0170G34 sketches in the margin by the young Doyle. ^At the age 0180G34 of seven he went to school and started reading Macaulay and 0190G34 Thackeray. $^At nine he went to Hodder, a preparatory 0200G34 school. ^There he had an experience similar to that_ which 0210G34 Churchill describes in his *3Early Life*0-- that_ of wasting 0220G34 valuable time on the study of Latin and Greek through its grammar. 0230G34 ^He hated Geometry and Algebra, and also the Jesuit 0240G34 teachers who believed in imparting dry knowledge. $^But 0250G34 most of all, he abhorred the instrument of correction, which he 0260G34 describes as "a piece of India-rubber the size and shape 0270G34 of a thick bootsole". ^As this instrument of correction, had 0280G34 been applied often to Doyele*'s back, it caused him to_ hate 0290G34 cruelty, torture, and the psychotic behaviour of ruthless authority 0300G34 (traits which his writings abundantly show). $^At school he 0310G34 became famous as a yarn spinner. ^He would narrate a story, 0320G34 saying, "with his left hand in her glossy locks, he was waving 0330G34 the blood-stained knife above her head when...," or "slowly, slowly 0340G34 the door turned upon its hinges and with eyes, which were 0350G34 dilated with horror...," and as the tension grew in the knot of 0360G34 boys listening to his story, he would stop, only to_ proceed 0370G34 further when tarts and cakes were produced as a stimulant! 0380G34 $^Even while his popularity was growing in his school, he continued 0390G34 to_ read extensively and spent many hours reading Meredith, 0400G34 Thackeray, Washington Irving, Pope, Addison, Clarendon, 0410G34 Swift, Poe, Dumas and Charles Reade. $^He entered the 0420G34 University of Edinburgh in 1876, taking Botany, Chemistry 0430G34 and Anatomy with the aim to_ qualify for medicine. ^It 0440G34 was here that his views were formed. ^He became an agnostic. 0450G34 ^As a sportsman, he revelled in boxing, rugby and cricket. 0460G34 ^Here also he keenly observed his professors and their 0470G34 method of work. ^That_ helped him later in developing his characters 0480G34 in fiction. ^He grew tall, standing over six feet and 0490G34 weighing over sixteen stones. **[sic**] $^His first publication was *3The 0500G34 Mystery of the Sassassa Valley*0, which brought him a little 0510G34 over three pounds. ^While thus writing, he passed his final 0520G34 examination in 1881 for the Bachelor*'s Degree. ^He obtained 0530G34 his Doctor*'s Degree in 1885. ^When he started his medical 0540G34 practice, a colleague of his, \0Dr Budd, advised him thus: 0550G34 $"^There are one or two elementary rules to_ be observed in 0560G34 the way of handling patients. ^The most obvious is that you 0570G34 must never let them see that you want them. ^It should be 0580G34 pure condescension on your part seeing them at all. ^And the 0590G34 more difficulties you throw in the way of it, the more they think 0600G34 of it. ^Break your patients in early, and keep them 0610G34 well to_ heel. ^Never make the fatal mistake of being polite 0620G34 to them. ^Many foolish young men fall into this habit, and are 0630G34 ruined in consequence." $^A caller turned up at his lodging 0640G34 and asked, "\0Dr Conan Dolye?" $"^Pray step in," 0650G34 Conan Doyle replied. ^To_ hide his nervousness, he 0660G34 affected an extravagant geniality. ^Entering the consulting 0670G34 room, the man took a seat, and coughed huskily. $"^Ah!" said 0680G34 Doyle, "Bronchial, I preceive. ^These summer colds 0690G34 are a little trying." $"^Yes, I*'3ve had it some time." 0700G34 $"^With a little care and treatment..." $"^It*'1s not about 0710G34 that_ that I*'3ve come." $"^No?" Doyle said in dismay. 0720G34 $"^No, doctor. ^It*'1s about a small sum that_*'1s due on the meter." 0730G34 $^His practice jogged along. ^One hundred and fifty 0740G34 pounds came in the first year, 250 in the next, till it stabilized 0750G34 at about 300 a year. $^It was during his professional services, that 0760G34 he met his future wife. ^It so happened that a boy named Hawkins 0770G34 was brought to him for treatment. ^Out of kindness he accommodated 0780G34 the patient, his sister and their mother in his lodgings. 0790G34 ^The patient unfortunately died soon after. ^But his sister, Lousie 0800G34 Hawkins, became Doyle*'s wife. $^While he was thus plodding 0810G34 along, his first sizeable literary income came from *3Habakuk 0820G34 Jephson*'s Statements*0 which appeared in the *3Cornhill*0 and 0830G34 brought him 29 guineas. ^His next novel, *3The Film 0840G34 of Girdlestone*0 became a 'victim' of the editors*' conspiracy 0850G34 and was rejected by publisher after publisher. 0860G34 $*<*3Birth of Holmes*0*> $^However in 1886 came a major 0870G34 success in which Sherlock Holmes appeared for the first time in 0880G34 *3A Study in Scarlet*0. ^The publishers refused to_ pay more 0890G34 than *+25 for this work although Doyle pleaded with them 0900G34 for more. ^The amount was small, but the book attracted the attention 0910G34 of a major American publisher, and he sent a senior representative 0920G34 to Britain to_ commission a new book. $^A dinner 0930G34 was arranged to_ talk the matter over. ^There was another 0940G34 guest-- Oscar Wilde. ^This dinner gave birth to two great 0950G34 books *3The Picture of Dorian Gray*0 by Wilde, and *3The Sign 0960G34 of Four*0 by Doyle. $^All this time, while he was writing 0970G34 a new genre of detective fiction, he was also seriously concentrating 0980G34 on historical romances. *3^*The White Company*0 was 0990G34 the result. ^He kept before him Charles Reades*' book 1000G34 *3Cloister and The Hearth,*0 as a model, which he considered the 1010G34 greatest novel in the English language becuase of the author*'s 1020G34 capacity to_ almost take you to the Middle Ages and conduct 1030G34 you around. $^From 1885 to 1890, he wrote a number of short stories, 1040G34 which appeared in the *3Captain of the Polestar.*0 $^But 1050G34 it was 1891 which can be said to_ be the truly remarkable year 1060G34 in Doyle*'s life. ^For on April 3 of that_ year, he sent 1070G34 for publication *3A scandal in Bohemia*0, the first of the short 1080G34 stories featuring Sherlock Holmes. $^All these stories 1090G34 appeared in magazines and revolutionised contemporary readership, 1100G34 so that in a few years, Holmes became a household name, along 1110G34 with Romeo, Shylock, and Robinson Crusoe. ^And Doyle 1120G34 became the most well-paid writer in Britain. $^*Doyle 1130G34 depicts Sherlock Holmes as a modern day Sir Galahad righting 1140G34 wrongs and punishing the guilty. ^The cult grew 1150G34 so much that Holmes is the only fictional character who has been 1160G34 honoured by a biography. ^One researcher has gone even further 1170G34 and identified the present \0No. 109 as the address 221 B 1180G34 in Baker Street, where Holmes lived. ^Besides this, 1190G34 Holmes is the hero of at least 15 stage plays, 110 films, 1200G34 over a thousand radio dramatizations and a television series. 1210G34 $*<*3Model for Holmes*0*> $^Was Sherlock Holmes a purely 1220G34 fictional character? ^How did the name evolve? 1230G34 ^It is quite certain that the inspiration and model for Homles was 1240G34 Doctor Joseph Bell, Surgeon at Edinburgh where Doyle studied. 1250G34 $^His influence on Doyle can best be understood by 1260G34 a typical dialogue he used to_ have with his students. 1270G34 "^*Gentlemen, I am not quite sure whether this man is a cork-cutter 1280G34 or a slater. ^*I observe a slight callous or hardening, 1290G34 on one side of his forefinger, and a little thickening on the 1300G34 outside of his thumb, and that_ is a sure sign he is either one 1310G34 or the other." $^The influence of \0Dr Bell constantly shaped 1320G34 Dolyle*'s mind and, while writing, he used logic, reason 1330G34 and minute observation as the principal features of the working 1340G34 of Sherlock Holmes*' mind. ^In fact, he drew upon 1350G34 Dupin, the detective created by Poe, for certain characteristics 1360G34 of Holmes, like his pipe-smoking moody silences. 1370G34 $^The influence of logical deduction from the observed facts was 1380G34 also borrowed from Voltaire*'s *3Story Zadig*0 wherein the philosopher, 1390G34 on the basis of the observed facts, derives a logical conclusion 1400G34 regarding the path taken by a camel who had deserted its 1410G34 master. ^In many ways Sherlock Holmes resembles his creator, 1420G34 Doyle. $^For example, in physical strength, in gallantry, 1430G34 in taking the cause of the downtrodden and the underdog, 1440G34 in his descent from a line of country squires and French 1450G34 extraction, Holmes resembles Doyle the man. $^How 1460G34 was the name Sherlock Holmes chosen? ^Fortunately, we have 1470G34 some clues. ^First, Doyle toyed with Sherring Ford 1480G34 Holmes, then with Sherpington Holmes, and 1481G34 then, finally, Sherlock Holmes. $^While writing 1490G34 the short stories, Doyle worked hard on the plot for two 1500G34 to three days. ^And if he found the plot unworkable or impracticable, 1510G34 he did not proceed further. ^Many such undeveloped 1520G34 plots were left behind by him in his personal papers which give 1530G34 an insight into the working of the mind. $^When he 'killed' 1540G34 Sherlock Holmes in 1893, it gave rise to howling protests. 1550G34 ^The readers, editors and publishers harassed him to_ rejuvenate Holmes. 1560G34 ^The rejuvenated detective appeared in October 1903 1570G34 in the *3Valley of Fear,*0 and once again, calm was restored 1580G34 in the hearts of his millions of admirers. ^The 60th 1590G34 and final Sherlock Holmes adventure was *3Shoscombe Old Place*0 1600G34 which appeared in *3The Strand*0 in April 1927, establihing 1610G34 Doyle as the greatest writer of detective fiction of all 1620G34 times. $^But it is quite strange that Doyle himself did not 1630G34 take his short stories or other detective fiction seriously. 1640G34 ^He staked his claim for fame on the basis of his historical romances 1650G34 like *3The White Company*0 and *3Sir Nigel.*0 1651G34 ^In this line, he also wrote 1660G34 *3Refugees,*0 a tale of the days of Louis *=14 written 1670G34 in the style of Dumas, *3The Stark Munro Letters,*0 an autobiographical 1680G34 sketch, and *3The great Shadow,*0 a study of Napoleon. 1690G34 $^Some time after this appeared a brilliant new serial in 1700G34 *3The Strand*0-- *3The Exploits of Brigadier Gerard*0. 1710G34 ^This was the account of a French Brigadier who took an active 1720G34 part in the Napoleonic wars. ^The study was based 1730G34 on *3The Memoirs of Baron de Marbot*0, published in 1892. 1740G34 ^The exploits are thrilling, witty and brilliant. 1750G34 ^Listen to how Brigadier Gerard describes a love affair: 1760G34 $"^You will wonder why it should be, if this maiden was so 1770G34 beautiful, that I should be left without a rival. ^There 1780G34 was a very good reason, my friends, for I so arranged it 1790G34 that my rivals were in the hospital." ^The companion book, 1800G34 *3Adventures of Gerard*0 came in 1902. $^About this 1810G34 time, He was asked to_ contest for parliament. ^He did so 1820G34 in 1900 and 1905, but lost both the times, more due to rival machinations 1830G34 and the impact of the political harangues of his opponents 1840G34 than due to any basic unsuitablity. ^Even though he lost the two 1850G34 electons and failed to_ graduate to a forum where he could more 1860G34 effectively combat social wrongs, he was always in the 1870G34 forefront of worthy causes. **[text mutilated**] 1890G34 ^The senior Edalji was a vicar in Wyrley in Staffordshire. 1900G34 ^There was a lot of local hostility against him, 1910G34 as the people did not think highly of a Parsi gentleman teaching 1920G34 them about Christianity in England. ^He received a 1930G34 number of anonymous letters asking him to_ leave Wyrley. 1940G34 $*<*3Fight for justice*0*> $^Unfortunately, at the same time, 1950G34 a horse maiming epidemic broke out. ^Some mysterious man 1960G34 or a group of men, used to_ maim horses at night and then 1970G34 disappear before a cry could be raised. ^As the number 1980G34 of protests accusing the police of inefficiency grew, they 1990G34 swung into action and arrested George Edalji, the son of Vicar 2000G34 Edalji. $^He was tried and sentenced, on the basis of 2010G34 charges submitted by the police in 1903. ^But there 2020G34 was a lot of resentment, as many thought that the charges 2030G34 were false and George was the victim of a local conspiracy.*# **[no. of words = 02014**] **[txt. g35**] 0001G35 **<*3The man of the trees: \0Dr Richard Baker*0**> 0010G35 $*3^PLACING A*0 slice of meat before a boy of five, the father said, 0020G35 "You are getting a big boy now, have it." $"daddy, I don*'4t 0030G35 need it," protested the son. $"^This will make you strong," 0040G35 argued the father. ^So saying, he went out. ^The boy 0050G35 promptly gave it to his kitten. $^Reappearing after a while, the 0060G35 old man said, "My boy, has that_ meat gone?" $"^Y-y-ye-es, 0070G35 daddy," came the trembling reply. $^And thereafter, he 0080G35 always passed on the slice. ^Later, the father came to_ know it and 0090G35 ceased to_ insist. $^He was in the highlands of Kenya. ^He was 0100G35 pained to_ find that tree felling was going on feverishly, and that 0110G35 the land was being speedily eroded. $"^Is there any hope for us?" 0120G35 asked the native people. $"^Restore the forests," replied the 0130G35 young forester fresh from England. "^Stop felling trees." 0140G35 $"^Trees! ^They are God*'s business." $"^True. ^But 0150G35 if all parent trees are felled no young ones will follow." $^He succeeded 0160G35 in persuading them. ^He raised a corps of 3,000 volunteers 0170G35 from among the local youth. ^Known as Men of the Trees (*8watu 0180G35 wa miti*9), they planted thousands of trees. ^Thus, he was 0190G35 instrumental in beginning the historic movement of tree planting in Africa. 0200G35 ^They affectionately called him *8Baba wa miti*9 0210G35 (the Father of the trees). $*<*3^Hazardous expeditions*0*> 0220G35 $^A hot day in 1952. ^Along with a team of gallant people, 0230G35 he went to Paris. ^His mission was to_ have a close look at 0240G35 the Sahara with a view to reclaiming the great desert. ^He met 0250G35 the Agent-General for Algeria. "^We would be grateful 0260G35 if you would permit us to_ travel across your country." $"^Do 0270G35 you need permission?" $^The hint was enough. ^He set forth 0280G35 on his journey. ^He undertook two hazardous expeditions, covered 0290G35 25,000 miles and faced all sorts of difficulties. ^Sleeping 0300G35 in the open he often had narrow escape from death. ^Later, he prevailed 0310G35 upon the governments of various countries of the Sahara to_ 0320G35 undertake tree planting and recover the old greenery of the vast desert. 0330G35 $"^Welcome to India! "^*I have read your book, *3Sahara 0340G35 Challenge*0 three times," remarked Prime Minister 0350G35 Jawaharlal Nehru when he received him in his office one 0360G35 fine afternoon in 1957. $"^Thank you so much." $"^Now what 0370G35 are we going to_ do about the Indian deserts?" $"^The answer 0380G35 is the same: trees against the deserts." $"^But the desert 0390G35 is only a hundred miles away, and whenever the wind is blowing in this 0400G35 direction, the visibility becomes poor and windows have to_ be 0410G35 closed to_ keep out the dust." $"^The fields must be surrounded by trees 0420G35 and reduced in size. ^Trees are needed to_ fix the soil and lift 0430G35 spring water level and keep the land cool." 0440G35 $^After a few minutes, the Prime Minister called his Minister 0450G35 for Agriculture. ^Introducing him to the visitor, he said, 0460G35 "^*I want you two to_ get together." $^This meeting led 0470G35 to the tree plantation drive launched by the Ministry of Agriculture 0480G35 throughout the country. $*<*3^Horse the best friend*0*> 0490G35 $^A pleasant day in New Zealand. ^He was being married, 0500G35 this being his second marriage. ^Knowing that her husband was fond 0510G35 of riding horses, the new bride presented him a horse, saying, 0520G35 "^*Richard, this is my wedding present to you." $"^Darling," 0530G35 he happily replied, "you couldn*'4t have thought of anything 0540G35 better." $"^What*'1s your impression of the Himalayas?" 0550G35 asked a friend in November last. $"^Very sad. ^They are 0560G35 being skinned mercilessly." $"^That_ is the official policy." 0570G35 $"^If the felling goes on unabated, there will be accelerated erosion 0580G35 of soil and terrible consequences will follow." $"^What should 0590G35 be done?" $"^There should be a ten-year moratorium on felling 0600G35 of trees at altitudes above 4,000 feet. ^*I have told your 0610G35 Prime Minister about it-- and others too." $^These incidents 0620G35 give some glimpses of the wonderful personality of \0Dr Richard 0630G35 \0St Barbe Baker, known all over the world as the Man 0640G35 of the Trees. ^Son of a Christian missionary, he was born in 0650G35 1889 in a country house in southern England. ^At the age of two, 0660G35 he had a little garden of his own where he played. ^When four years 0670G35 old, he used tiny tools and eficiently carried on grafing and other operations. 0680G35 ^He also fixed a pole at which he hoisted the Union Jack 0690G35 every morning and took it down in the evening. ^On weekends, he didn*4t 0700G35 play cricket; instead helped his father in sowing the seeds of 0710G35 trees. $^Close to his house was a pine forest. ^Those pine trees 0720G35 attracted him at the age of five. ^They spoke to him of 'distant 0730G35 lands and aroused his first desire to_ travel and see the trees of other 0740G35 countries'. $^At the turn of the century, he was sent to Dean 0750G35 Close School, Cheltenham. ^When he heard that they wore soft 0760G35 collars or no collars at all in Canada, he made up his mind to_ go 0770G35 there. ^His dream was realised in 1910. ^In Canada, he 0780G35 spent three and a half years in the 'hard school of the open spaces'. 0790G35 ^Returning to England, he joined the Ridley Hall at 0800G35 Cambridge. $*<*3Back from dream*0*> $^His studies were interrupted 0810G35 due to the War. ^He drifted to Ireland, and then later 0820G35 on to France. ^His services were recognised by the authorities, 0830G35 and he was awarded the Military Cross. ^Subsequently, he was given 0840G35 the very responsible job of building a military post. ^On came 0850G35 the German shells, and no less than 27 men were buried under bricks 0860G35 and mortar. ^*Baker lay unconscious in the lot. ^His identity 0870G35 disc being chained to his wrist, a Corporal tried to_ break the steel 0880G35 chain, but in vain. ^The wrist began to_ bleed whereupon the 0890G35 Corporal informed the sergeant, "This corpse is bleeding." 0900G35 ^He was put in a van with the burial tools. ^After about 80 hours, 0910G35 the corpse woke up. "^*I wanted to_ die," he says in his autobiography, 0920G35 "but with great skill, I was dragged back to life, 0930G35 and eventually I returned to the Front only to_ be smashed up 0940G35 again." $^At his new job, he used to_ receive horses from the 0950G35 conditioning depots for transportation to France. ^He made 58 crossings 0960G35 of the English Channel and conducted 18,000 horses across it, 0970G35 mostly at night. ^In one of these crossings, he was badly hurt, 0980G35 due to a dive-bomber. ^During his convalescence, he realised, 0990G35 that they were losing more lives through negligence of health in great 1000G35 cities than of any other reason. $^When the War was over, he 1010G35 went back to Cambridge to_ complete his forestry training. ^From 1020G35 1920 onwards, Baker*'s life has been devoted to the cause of growing 1030G35 trees, afforestation, and reclamation of deserts. ^In Kenya, 1040G35 he made the people dance while planting the trees. ^One evening, they 1050G35 came to his camp and said, "We have to_ do one good thing everyday 1060G35 before the sun goes down. ^Today, we haven*'4t so far been able to_ 1070G35 think of a good deed to_ do". $*<*3Good deed*0*> $^Sharp 1080G35 came his reply, "^Come along. ^Every man who plants 50 young trees may 1090G35 allow that_ as his good deed". $^The words had a magical effect. 1100G35 ^They willingly planted trees after trees. ^The tree planter 1101G35 rose high in their esteem. ^In Tanganyika 1110G35 (now Tanzania), Nigeria and other countries, he raised the crops 1120G35 known as *8Watu wa miti*9 (Men of Trees). $^His mission took 1130G35 him to the redwoods in California (\0USA). ^*Lowell Thomas, 1140G35 the celebrated author of *3Lawrence of Arabia*0, introduced him on the 1150G35 radio, "^Hello everybody! ^Who do you think is with me on the 1160G35 air tonight? ^He is the Man of the Trees. ^He*'2s been planting 1170G35 trees in Palestine, he has visited the groves of the oldest 1180G35 living trees in California, he*'2s seen the Kauris in New 1190G35 Zealand, the giant eucalyptus trees in Australia, he*'2s met the 1200G35 tree worshippers in Ceylon, and no doubt, worshipped with them 1220G35 and now here he is back again, just as much in 1230G35 love with trees as ever". $^In the course of his address, 1240G35 Baker observed, "I am going to the redwoods-- the wonder 1250G35 trees of the world. ^Tree lovers in England have given their 1260G35 money to_ help save these groves, and now I*'3m on my way to 1270G35 the redwoods to_ form a Grove of Understanding, a Mecca for 1280G35 tree lovers all over the world. ^These trees are your 1290G35 heritage from the past. ^What are you doing for the future?" 1310G35 $^His speech evoked wide response. ^A multimillionnaire gave half 1320G35 a million dollars for the cause. ^Other donations followed including 1330G35 a handsome one of three and a half million dollars from 1350G35 Rockefeller. ^For nine years he visited California every 1360G35 autumn. ^Twelve thousand acres were preserved as a 1370G35 natural reserve. $^*Baker*'s work in the Sahara has 1380G35 already become a legend. ^From August 29, 1977 to September 1390G35 9, 1977, the first United Nations Conference on Desertification 1400G35 **[sic**] was held in Nairobi. ^There were 1,500 1410G35 delegates from 110 countries. ^There they agreed that 1420G35 the deserts of the world could be contained by the turn 1430G35 of the century. $^Earlier, the developed nations 1440G35 met in Ottawa and voted 300 million dollars to_ save 1450G35 the deserts of the world. ^The amount is to_ be spent by 1460G35 1983 and further amount would be offered, if necessary. 1470G35 ^The project is to reclaim two million square miles 1480G35 of the Sahara. ^This comes to about 128 *4crores of 1490G35 acres of land. ^As an average farm is of four acres 1500G35 which can support 15 people this gives us a figure of 480 1510G35 *4crores of people (more than the population of the world 1520G35 today). $^*Richard Baker married his secretary, 1530G35 Doreen Long on January 23, 1946. ^She gave him two 1540G35 children, Angela and Paul. ^Due to his frequent 1550G35 travels abroad, Doreen was very much dissatisfied and 1560G35 sought a divorce. ^In 1963, at the age of 74, he 1570G35 married Catriona, the daughter of a New Zealand farmer. 1580G35 ^He has settled down in New Zealand. $^*Baker 1590G35 has been to India several times. ^His latest visit was 1600G35 in November 1977 as a delegate to the 24th World Vegetarian 1610G35 Congress held in New Delhi. $*<*3Basic consideration*0*> $^He was 1620G35 kind enough to_ grant me an interview. ^*I asked him, "What measures 1630G35 should the Forest Department 1640G35 of the Government adopt in order to_ become 1650G35 a true custodian of the welfare of the Forests?" 1660G35 ^He replied, "I think the whole concept of forest 1670G35 or Forest Department should change... ^It is 1680G35 not just setting aside land to_ be afforested as a hunting 1690G35 ground for the kings and the rich. ^*I would 1700G35 urge that the people of India must be taken 1710G35 into confidence and told what it*'1s all about. ^The 1720G35 forest service must become a Service of Protection 1730G35 and Reclamation of the Soil. ^The Mother Earth 1740G35 is the basic consideration. ^Tree cover is of primary 1750G35 significance." $^After a pause, he added, "Unless 1760G35 we play fair to the Earth, we cannot exist physically on this planet. 1770G35 ^Unless we play fair to our neighbour, we cannot exist socially or internationally. 1780G35 ^Unless we play fair to our better selves, there is no individuality 1790G35 or leadership. ^And so I pray that I may be just to the 1800G35 Earth beneath my feet, to the neighbour by my side, and to the Light 1810G35 that_ comes from above or within." $**<*3Ameeta-- a hard hitter*0**> 1820G35 $*3SHE*0 is a tall, dark, 15-year-old girl who has 1830G35 entered the badminton arena in the country with immense potential. 1840G35 ^Hitting the shuttle hard, moving smoothly over the court with clean, 1850G35 swift footwork, and plotting her moves from point to point, school-girl 1860G35 Ameeta Kulkarni has knocked the wind from the sails of the current India 1870G35 \0Nos 3 and 4 Latha Kailash and Sujata Jain. ^Unbeaten this 1880G35 season until she suffered an unexpected reverse at the hands of Hufrish 1890G35 Nariman last week, it only remains for her 1890G35 to_ match her wits and badminton skills against Ami Ghia and Kanwal 1900G35 Thakur Singh, the two girls who combined to_ bring India her first-ever 1910G35 bronze medal in the doubles at the Commonwealth Games at Edmonation, 1920G35 Canada. $^Very rarely does a junior player win the senior 1930G35 title at the same Championships, especially at the State level.*#**[no. 1940G35 of words = 02007**] **[txt. g36**] 0010G36 **<*3ANANDA KENTISH COOMARASWAMY*0**> $"*3^EACH RACE*0 contributes 0020G36 something essential to the world*'s civilisation in the 0030G36 course of its own selfexpression... ^The essential contribution 0040G36 of India, is simply her Indianness; her great humiliation 0050G36 would be to_ substitute or to_ have substituted for this 0060G36 own character (4Svabhava) a cosmopolitan veneer, for then indeed 0070G36 she must come before the world empty handed"-- wrote a 0080G36 man who was born of a Ceylonese father and an English mother 0090G36 educated in the best social and academic tradition of Britain and had 0100G36 spent the most active and creative phase of his distinguished 0110G36 career in America. ^This man was Ananda Kentish Coomaraswamy 0120G36 whose birth centenary was celebrated last year. $^To 0130G36 the younger generation of today Coomaraswamy is not a very 0140G36 well-known name. ^We have most conveniently forgotten this savant 0150G36 who spent his whole life defending and interpreting the traditional 0160G36 art-- painting, sculpture, music and dance-- of India. 0170G36 ^Rightly described as the high priest of our cultural nationalism, 0180G36 Coomaraswamy took up his cause with such courage and 0190G36 conviction, patience and commitment that even today, thirty years 0200G36 after his death, he remains the most authoritative source of 0210G36 understanding of Indian art and culture. $^One can quite 0220G36 conveniently compare Coomaraswamy with Swami Vivekananda since 0230G36 what Coomaraswamy did in putting the traditional art and 0240G36 culture of India on the map of world art and culture is no less 0250G36 phenomenal than what Vivekananda did for Indian philosophy 0260G36 and religion. ^But unlike Vivekananda who was a religious 0270G36 philosopher himself, Coomaraswamy was not a creative 0280G36 artist in the truest sense of the term. ^What Coomaraswamy 0290G36 achieved, he did purely as a "sharply perceptive and deeply 0300G36 introspective intellectual", as one of "modern Asia*'s rarest 0310G36 of creative intellectuals" with a cultivated ideological commitment. 0320G36 ^And besides being the foremost interpreter of Indian Art 0330G36 and Aesthetics, Coomaraswamy also remains as a social philosopher 0340G36 of significance. ^What was this man like who had 0350G36 a distinguished academic career in Geological sciences and dedicated 0360G36 the last thirty years of his life studying and interpreting 0370G36 art and aesthetics in the hermitage of the Museum of Fine 0380G36 Arts in Boston? $^Very little of typical Indianness could 0390G36 be discerned in Coomaraswamy. ^Six feet in height, lean 0400G36 in build, Coomaraswamy with his sharp chin and penetrating 0410G36 eyes, had the "lanky grace of a cowboy". ^Born on August 0420G36 22, 1877 and son of Sir Muthu Kumaraswamy Mudaliar and 0430G36 Elizabeth Clay, young Ananda was trained early in his life 0440G36 in Gloucestershire and London. ^Having taken his doctorate 0450G36 in geology, he came back to Ceylon and toured quite 0460G36 extensively various parts of India, Ceylon and other countries 0470G36 of South East Asia. ^His interest and fascination 0480G36 for the traditional art of this region led to the giving up of his 0490G36 vocation. ^Indeed he left Science for his first love, 0500G36 the Arts. ^But still it cannot be denied that his training in 0510G36 Science had deeply influenced his course of thinking. ^In 0520G36 personal life, Coomaraswamy was by no means a dull man. 0530G36 ^He had four wives, not a signle one of whom was Indian. "^All 0540G36 his wives had to_ do something", said \0Mrs Margaret Marcus, 0550G36 an art-expert, to Chidananda Dasgupta, the noted film-maker 0560G36 and critic. "^*Ethel translated Ceylonese classics. 0570G36 ^*Alice, whom he named Ratan Devi, sang Indian Classical Music-- 0580G36 to the satisfaction of Rabindranath Tagore. ^*Stella 0590G36 danced Indonesian dances; Zlada, who called herself Donna 0600G36 Luisa or something, was a professional photographer." 0610G36 ^*Coomaraswamy made nude drawings of his wife and was himself a 0620G36 good photographer and made short films on Spanish bullfights, 0630G36 on the *7geishas of Japan and the *4devdasis of South 0640G36 India demonstrating *4mudras of *3Bharat Natyam*0. ^Thus Coomaraswamy 0650G36 was not the bearded Oriental savant as his image, reflected 0660G36 through his works, might lead us to_ believe. 0670G36 $^*India was indeed his spiritual home. ^In the words of 0680G36 \0Dr. Niharranjan Ray, our greatest art-historian: "His 0690G36 whole life seems to_ have been a nostalgic throwback indeed 0700G36 to the land of his forefathers, a conscious and laborious attempt 0710G36 to_ affiliate himself to the roots of the people and the culture 0720G36 to which, he thought, he rightly belonged. ^He, therefore, 0730G36 lived and died to_ rediscover the India of the past; but 0740G36 by reason of the very circumstances of his life he was obliged to_ 0750G36 effect his rediscovery through the texts of a bygone age, 0760G36 texts both sacerdotal and secular, but produced, in the main, within 0770G36 the confines of hieratic religious orders, and hence doctrinal 0780G36 and perspective in nature and idealistic in character. 0790G36 ^Indeed, Coomaraswamy*'s India emerged, by and large, from 0800G36 such texts". ^And thus Coomaraswamy gradually emerged as a 0810G36 cloistered scholar living in the past of India and the present 0820G36 of America. ^Having been broght up in the high tide of nationalism 0830G36 which was then sweeping over this whole continent Coomaraswamy 0840G36 had indeed sufficient reasons to_ be proud of our cultural 0850G36 heritage , but the spatial separation of \0U.S.A. from his 0860G36 spiritual homeland sometimes led him to the point of chauvinism. 0870G36 ^He went on glorifying the past of India excessively, sometimes 0880G36 betraying historical facts. ^Far removed from the reality 0890G36 of India, physically and mentally, Coomaraswamy gradually 0900G36 took refuge in an India of his own dream-vision. $^While 0910G36 formulating the basic principles feeding and sustaining Indian Art 0920G36 down through the centuries his basic assumption "was that 0930G36 Indian aesthetics was based on the doctrines, prescriptions and 0940G36 conventions of religions that_ were transcendental and intellectual 0950G36 in character and idealistic in aim and purpose... **[sic**] ^This 0960G36 basic assumption led him" writes \0Dr. Ray, "invitably to an undue 0970G36 and sometimes irrelevant emphasis on the literary, religious, symbolical 0980G36 and metaphysical content of Indian Art at the expense 0990G36 of important imaginative and aesthetic considerations-- problems 1000G36 of artistic forms and its evolution, and the human and social 1010G36 context of Art. ^*Indian art, it seems, was to him, ilustrative 1020G36 of Indian religions, their conscepts and speculations, doctrines 1030G36 and conventions, symbols and imageries". ^Despite all these, 1040G36 it was Coomaraswamy who laid down the path for the basic 1050G36 understanding of Indian art and aesthetics which is, by and 1060G36 large, followed by art-scholars all over the world till today. 1070G36 ^And he was eminently successful not only in restoring the lost 1080G36 pride of our artistic and cultural tradition but in providing 1090G36 the theory and intellectual inspiration for the revival of our 1100G36 art-activities in the first half of this century also. 1110G36 ^Those were the days. ^*Tagores*'s literature reflected the best of 1120G36 the Indian way of life and opened up to the world the vast treasure 1130G36 house of Indian culture. ^Artists like Abanindranath 1140G36 Tagore, Nandalal Bose, Jamini Ray brought forth the revival 1150G36 and renaissance of Indian painting. ^*Uday Shankar made the world 1160G36 aware of the richness of Indian dancing. (^It is rather coincidental 1170G36 that Uday Shankar died in the year Coomaraswamy*'s birth 1180G36 centenary was being celebrated). ^While all were creative 1190G36 artists expressing the best of Indian art and culture, 1200G36 Coomaraswamy provided the intellectual base for the understanding 1210G36 of most of these creative pursuits and became a spokesman of our 1220G36 artistic and cultural resurgence. $^And it was not an 1230G36 easy task. ^It required the encyclopaedic erudition on diverse 1240G36 subjects like literature, archaeology, ethnology, science and 1250G36 technology, history, religion, ethics and metaphysics in so 1260G36 many languages-- Sanskrit, Pali, Parkrit, Greek, Latin, 1270G36 German, French and English-- which Coomaraswamy utilised 1280G36 to the best advantage of his mission 1290G36 with the help of his piercing intellect. ^Thus Coomaraswamy 1300G36 emerged as a unique intellectual phenomenon trying incessantly 1310G36 till the very end of his life to_ make his cause equal to his titanic 1320G36 stature. ^Despite maintaining an extremely high standard in 1330G36 his writings all through, the total output of Coomaraswamy was prodigious. 1340G36 ^His publications, all being the results of his intensive 1350G36 and painstaking research, exceeded five hundred in number. 1360G36 $*3^IN HIS*0 'The Dance of Shiva' Coomaraswamy wrote: "^We 1370G36 must demand of a coming race that man should act with European 1380G36 energy and think with Asiatic calm". ^He himself was the embodiment of 1390G36 this statement. ^Besides 'The Dance of Shiva' which is probably of 1400G36 biblical importance for the understanding of Indian art his other monumental 1410G36 works include 'History of Indian and Indonesian Art', 'Christian 1420G36 and Oriental Philosophy of Art', Essays on National Idealism' 1430G36 \0etc. ^Through these authoritative treatises Coomaraswamy could so 1440G36 well convince 1441G36 the outside world about the ancient beauty, glory and grandeur of 1450G36 Indian art that Romain Rolland once wrote: "Ananda Coomaraswamy is 1460G36 one of those great Hindus who, nourished like Tagore on the cultures of 1470G36 Europe and Asia, and justifiably proud of their splendid civilisation, 1480G36 have conceived the task of working for the union of Eastern and Western 1490G36 thought for the good of humanity". ^Because of his vast knowledge 1500G36 of the West and having had a scientific training Coomaraswamy was 1510G36 eminently equipped to_ make, as reflected through his works, the 1520G36 "fusion of an Oriential intuition with the scientific discipline 1530G36 of the West". ^Indeed he could use one tradition 1540G36 to_ illuminate another. $^But as he grew older he started 1550G36 clinging to the wisdom and the traditional spiritutal values of 1560G36 the ancient Orient and medieaval Christendom and as a result, 1570G36 became quite skeptical of the modern way of life ushered in 1580G36 by scientific and technological development. ^He became critical 1590G36 of today*'s "exaggerated standard of living and depreciated 1600G36 standard of life". ^He did not care much for the changes 1610G36 and challenges of modern life. "^Much of these changes and 1620G36 challenges" opines \0Dr. Ray, "he chose to_ ignore; these were 1630G36 aberrations, according to him, born of ignorance of what he considered 1640G36 to_ be the traditional but perennial values of life. 1650G36 ^In fact he became the messiah of a new way of life, a new 1660G36 mode of thought, of a simpler but wiser pattern of living. 1670G36 ^Indeed, he came to_ plead for a life of absolute abstraction". 1680G36 ^As a result, Coomaraswamy while condemning vehemently 1690G36 the industrial society and urging India to_ cling to her 1700G36 traditional artistic and cultural heritage, failed to_ show the 1710G36 practical way to_ be followed by India and other countries of 1720G36 South Asia then smouldering in discontent under foreign rule. 1730G36 ^Way back in 1909, in his book 'The Message of the East' 1740G36 Coomaraswamy wrote: "^Go into a *4Swadeshi shop, you will not 1750G36 find the evidences of Indian invention, the wealth of beauty 1760G36 which the Indian craftsman used to_ lavish on the simplest articles 1770G36 of daily use... you will not find these things, but you will 1780G36 find every kind of imitation of the productions of European Commerce, 1790G36 differing only from their unlovely prototypes in their slightly 1800G36 higher price and slightly inferior quality". ^And unhesitatingly 1810G36 he went on, "This loss of beauty in our lives is 1820G36 a proof that we do not love India, for India, above all nations, 1830G36 was beautiful not long ago. ^It is the weakness of our national 1840G36 movement that we do not love India, we love suburban England, 1850G36 we love the comfortable bourgeouis prosperity that_ is to_ be 1860G36 some day established when we have learned enough science and forgotten 1870G36 enough art to_ successfully compete with Europe in a commercial 1880G36 war conducted on its present lines. ^It is not thus that_ 1890G36 nations are made". ^Despite the truth-content of the 1900G36 statement one finds Coomaraswamy here as a purely idealistic visionary 1910G36 unaware of or failing to_ understand the practical problems 1920G36 and challenges of these shackled nations. $^Yet, to_ 1930G36 measure Coomaraswamy by this fact alone would be less than unjust. 1940G36 ^He remains the colossus by virtue of what he did and not by 1950G36 what he failed to_ do. ^By differentiating Indian art from 1960G36 that_ of the West, considering Indian art as symbolising a 1970G36 great civilisation and associating our art with the totality of 1980G36 our culture, Coomaraswamy, indeed, almost by his singular effort, 1990G36 added a new dimension to the study of Indian art and culture. 2000G36 ^This he could do becuase of his firm national pride and 2010G36 since to him art was the very way of life. "^*I do not believe", 2020G36 he wrote, "in any regeneration of the Indian people which 2030G36 cannot find expression in art; any reawakening worth the name must 2040G36 so express itself". ^But this cultural chauvinism Coomaraswamy 2050G36 could get rid of with age. ^Speaking on the occasion of the 2060G36 celebration of India*'s Independence in Boston he said, "Indian 2070G36 culture is of value to us not so much because it is Indian 2080G36 as because it is culture".*# **[no. of words = 02022**] **[txt. g37**] 0010G37 **<*3Politics and the Novel in India*0**> 0020G37 $^We must also note here the difficulty in distinguishing between 0030G37 political and historical novels. ^Even if the novel is written about 0040G37 contemporary political events or about current political personalities, 0050G37 it may be subject to being labeled historical, because political events 0060G37 and personalities become part of history. ^How then does one differentiate 0070G37 between a historical and a political novel? ^Such a question is 0080G37 important because many novels in Marathi, for example, depict political 0090G37 events during the pre-independence period, which has to_ be considered 0100G37 part of the political history of South Asia. ~one solution to the problem 0110G37 is the author*'s own position. ^Within the context of Marathi 0120G37 novels, most writers who write about political events during their lifetime 0130G37 seem to_ consider their novels more political than historical. 0140G37 ^Another difference lies in the interpretation. ^A political novelist*'s 0150G37 interpretation of political events during his lifetime can be considered 0160G37 predictive, though particular projections may or may not come true. 0170G37 ^On the other hand, the historical novelist*'s interpretation is 0180G37 more likely a retrospection or justification of events that_ have taken 0190G37 place. ^Similar questions have in fact been raised by other Marathi 0200G37 critics in their reviews of Marathi novels. $^For Marathi, 0210G37 the twenty year period between 1930 and 1950 is the most significant 0220G37 and productive for both political novels and novels containing politics. 0230G37 ^There is a simple explanation for this fact. ^During this period, political 0240G37 activism reached its peak in India. ^The independence movement 0250G37 gained a considerable momentum; Gandhi started his various non-cooperative 0260G37 movements. ^The younger generation began to_ be acquainted 0270G37 with the new poltical ideologies as developed in the West, especially communism 0280G37 and socialism. ^The growing schism between the Hindus and 0290G37 the Muslims led to a revival of Hindu orthodoxy, resulting in the emergence 0300G37 of communal political parties and organizations like the \0R.S.S. 0310G37 (a militant Hindu paramilitary organization). ^There also began a 0311G37 growing 0320G37 suspicion among the more radical youths that Gandhi*'s methods and 0330G37 philosophy of non-violence would not achieve independence and that armed 0340G37 revolution was the only alternative. ^As if all these internal 0350G37 factors were not sufficient, the late 1930*'3s and early 1940*'3s witnessed 0360G37 the most sinister development on the international scene, culminating 0370G37 in World War *=2. ^The war itself presented an opportunity 0380G37 for the Congress party to_ wage a final effort in 1942 for independence, 0390G37 resulting in the "Quit India" movement. ^Although the movement 0400G37 did not achieve its goal immediately, the end of the war was followed 0410G37 by independence for India in 1947. ^It is not surprising, then, 0420G37 that this period proved to_ be the most inspiring for Indian 0420G37 novelists in general, but particularly for Marathi novelists. $^Despite 0440G37 my earlier distinction between a political novel and a novel containing 0450G37 politics, it is necessary to_ review and evaluate both types, not 0460G37 only to_ judge the literary strengths and weaknesses of Marathi novels 0470G37 with political contents but also to_ justify my distinction between 0480G37 these two forms, thereby demonstrating that writing a novel of literary 0490G37 merit in which politics had been successfully incorporated was not a 0500G37 common occurrence. ^Despite the existence of many Marathi novels 0510G37 containing politics, few succeeded as truly political novels with 0520G37 literary merit. ^After all, a political novel, first and foremost, 0530G37 has to_ be accepted as a novel, and, secondarily, as a political commentary. 0540G37 ^Mere enthusiasm about political events, knowledge of political 0550G37 ideologies, and an urge to_ write novels, do not produce works 0560G37 of outstanding quality. $^It should be obvious to anyone reviewing 0570G37 the novels written during this period, that, although the prominent 0580G37 novelists were inspired by the political events and attempted to_ 0590G37 depict them in fictional form, few of these efforts were successful. 0600G37 ^In some cases, the motives of the novelists appear to_ be so 0610G37 transparent as to_ create a genuine doubt about their literary goals and 0620G37 abilities. ^For example, one goal during this period appears to_ have 0630G37 been to_ acquaint the reader with various political ideologies through 0640G37 fiction. ^Therefore, series of novels were written which included 0650G37 detailed discussions about communism, socialsm, radicalism, communalism 0660G37 and so on. ^In these endeavours literary standards were only 0670G37 minimally important. ^Although the novelists succeeded in educating 0680G37 their readers in political ideology, this was achieved only by compromising 0690G37 liteary standards. $^Among the novelists of this period 0700G37 there are some who wrote few works, but are known for their political 0710G37 novels. ^Take *(0S. B.*) Shastri*'s political novel, *3Amavasya*0 0720G37 (*3Night of the New Moon*0) for instance. ^Vishram 0730G37 Bedekar wrote *3Ranangan*0 (Battlefield), his only novel during this 0740G37 period; yet it is one of the landmarks of Marathi novels, and, in my 0750G37 opinion, uniquely politial. ^Then there are others like *(0N. C.*) Phadke 0760G37 and *(0G. T.*) Madkholkar who were most productive and used political 0770G37 materials for their novels extensively. ^Although few of their 0771G37 works achieve 0780G37 literary excellence as political novels during this period, most 0790G37 of them have some political content. ^For example, Phadke wrote 0800G37 eighteen novels during this period with some political content in them. 0810G37 ^Yet only two among them can be labeled as genuine political novels: 0820G37 *3Pravasi*0 (Traveller) and *3Jehalam.*0 ^The same can be said of 0830G37 of Madkholkar. ^During this period he wrote eleven novels, the majority 0840G37 with some political material. ^But his only truly political 0850G37 novel is *3Mukhavte*0 (Masks). ^Let us now examine all the novels 0860G37 just mentioned, starting with Phadke. $^In 0870G37 *3Pravasi*0 written in 1933, Phadke is successful in integrating politics 0880G37 with the plot. ^The theme of this novel is the life of a young 0890G37 man who fights against unfavourable conditions. ^Primarily dominated 0900G37 by impulse and emotion, he is affected by the growing poltical activism 0910G37 in the country. ^The novel ends with his death, the result of 0920G37 injuries received during a clash between the police and the political 0930G37 demonstrators. ^Despite the fact that political events directly 0940G37 affect the hero*'s life, rarely do they take precedence over the 0950G37 hero*'s personal problems. ^The author has not only been successful 0960G37 in portraying the hero*'s personality convincingly, but also that_ 0970G37 of the other characters. ^The vicissitudes of the hero*'s life 0980G37 have been well integrated with the political setting. ^*Phadke was 0990G37 able to_ bring alive the vibrant political atmosphere in India at 1000G37 that_ time. *3^*Pravasi*0 is not merely Phadke*'s best political 1010G37 novel, but perhaps one of his best novels. $*3^*Jehalam*0 is 1020G37 quite different from *3Pravasi.*0 ^It appears to_ be primarily a 1030G37 political history of Kashmir portrayed in a fictional form. ^The 1040G37 plot revolves around two muslim families who are described in the total 1050G37 context of the twenty-five years of the history of Kashmir, including 1060G37 the time of partition and the resultant problems. 1070G37 ^*Phadke*'s descriptions of the natural beauty of Kshamir, 1080G37 the cultural tradition of the people, their religious beliefs and 1090G37 political views, and their ambivalence about joining either India 1100G37 or Pakistan are persuasive and realistic. ^At the same time, 1110G37 the contrast between the serene beauty of nature and the cruelty of the 1120G37 man-made partition of the region is frequently felt. ^Thus, the emphasis 1130G37 seems to_ be on the contrast between man and nature, not to_ 1140G37 mention the suffering of individuals as a result of political events. 1150G37 $*(0^*G. T.*) Madkholkar*'s *3Mukhavte*0 is an interesting novel 1160G37 in many respects. ^Perhaps his best political novel, it is 1170G37 also the only Marathi novel in which the plot is totally political. 1180G37 ^It describes the problesm of the first Congress ministry in the 1190G37 province of Madhya Pradesh in the late thirties. ^The hero 1200G37 is the chief minister of the region, and the theme is developed through 1210G37 various political events which raise serious doubts for the hero 1220G37 about the political ideology and personal integrity of Gandhi and 1230G37 his political followers. ^Although the hero succeeds in overcoming 1240G37 the opposition to his policies and actions within the party, he finds 1250G37 that he cannot function effectively because of the loss of his colleagues*' 1260G37 and followers*' trust in him, and thus resigns. 1270G37 $^The base of *3Mukhavte*0 is politics. ^The major events are political, 1280G37 and the discussions have appropriate political contexts. 1290G37 ^Not only does the hero appear authentic, but the minor characters 1300G37 and their actions seem well integrated into the main theme. ^The 1310G37 only major shortcoming of the novel is a love-episode, which does not 1320G37 merge well with the rest of the theme. $^Besides the novels 1330G37 of Phadke and Madkholkar, *3Amavasya*0 and *3Ranangan*0 are the 1340G37 only other political novels of this period. *3^*Amavasya*0 is a 1350G37 true political novel, and revolves around two college students who get actively 1360G37 involved in the 1942 "Quit India" movement. ^One of their friends 1370G37 who believes in communism tries to_ dissuade them from participating 1380G37 in the movement, but fails. ^When the momentum of the movement 1390G37 dies down, they go underground. ^Finally, they are caught when the 1400G37 hero visits his mother. *3^*Amavasya*0 is a well-writen novel. ^The 1410G37 characters of the three young men emerge quite vividly through their 1420G37 actions and thoughts. ^The tempo of the novel is rapid. ^The various 1430G37 descriptions of mob activities in Nagpur city, the efficient but 1440G37 ruthless behaviour of British officers, the somewhat confused response 1450G37 of the hero*'s uncle on knowing of the nephew*'s participation 1460G37 in the movement, and the final climax when the hero is arrested, all have 1470G37 considerable verisimilitude. $^*Marathi critics are unanimous 1480G37 in praising *3Ranangan*0 as one of the best novels in Marathi 1490G37 literature. ^Its remarkable achievement is that out of all the novels 1500G37 written during the 1930*'3s and the 1940*'3s it is unique. ^It is 1510G37 distinct in the subject matter, setting, development of the plot, characterization, 1520G37 and style. $^The central theme of *3Ranangan*0 1530G37 is the romance which develops aboard a ship between Chakradhar, a 1540G37 Maharashtrian young man, and Harta, a Jewish refugee. ^The background 1550G37 is World War *=2. ^*Chakradhar, having lived in England for 1560G37 some years, is on his way to India because of the war. ^*Harta is 1570G37 a refugee from Germany and is going to Hongkong. ^Although Chakradhar 1580G37 at first does not respond to Harta-- he has been hurt in 1590G37 the past and is therefore cynical-- he ultimately falls in love with her. 1600G37 ^But when the ship reaches Bombay, she is not allowed to_ immigrate 1610G37 to India and has to_ continue her journey. ^Her separation 1620G37 from Chakradhar is the last straw in the succession of tragic events 1630G37 in her life, and she commits suicide when the ship reaches Hongkong. 1640G37 $^*Harta*'s tragedy emphasizes the terrible conseuqences 1650G37 of the war. ^In a way Harta*'s tragedy is that_ of the whole 1660G37 human race, and the irony of it is that it is the consequence of human 1670G37 prejudices and hatred. ^The human instinct of love has no place 1680G37 in the battlefield of human vices. $^Although the main theme 1690G37 of *3Ranangan*0 has little to_ do with politics, the whole context in 1700G37 which the story unravels is definitely political in nature. 1710G37 ^Various instances on the ship are suggestive of the tensions, not merely 1720G37 among the nations of Europe, but even among the Hindus and Muslims. 1730G37 ^There are references and occasional discussions of communism, as 1740G37 well as descriptions of the suffering of the Jewish community in 1750G37 Germany. $^*Marathi critics are divided in their evaluation of 1760G37 *3Ranangan*0 as a political novel. ^It is not the same kind of political 1770G37 novel that_ *3Mukhavte*0 and *3Amavasya*0 are. ^Yet it is one of 1780G37 the very few novels in which the tense political atmosphere is effectively 1790G37 used to_ portray innate human feelings. ^It is also noteworthy 1800G37 that political events and their effects are responsible for the human 1810G37 tragedy of the novel. ^For these reasons, I am inclined to_ 1820G37 consider it a political novel. $^It was mentioned earlier 1830G37 that both Phadke and Madkholkar wrote a number of novels containing 1840G37 politics during this period. ^Yet only two novels of Phadake 1850G37 and one of Madkholkar stand out as truly political novels. 1860G37 ^The reasons for the failure of the rest are many. $^A closer 1870G37 look at Phadke*'s novels creates the impression that he was determined 1880G37 to_ demonstrate his ability to_ write what he considered "political 1890G37 novels", perhaps to_ compensate for the criticism that his earlier 1900G37 novels were merely "love episodes". ^Nevertheless, with the exceptiion 1910G37 of *3Pravasi*0 he failed to_ successfully blend political elements 1920G37 with his central themes and his characterization. ^In his novels 1930G37 of this period political events and discussions seem, on the one hand, 1940G37 to_ be isolated from the main plots.*# **[no. of words = 02017**] **[txt g38**] 0010G38 **<*3INDIA IN ENGLISH FICTION*0**> $^*Lionel Trilling is, 0020G38 however, not satisfied with Kipling*'s portrait of India. ^He 0030G38 observes that "even here where his devotion to the Indian life 0040G38 is most fully expressed, he falsely represents the Indians". 0050G38 **[foot note**] ^This view, however, does not seem tenable. 0060G38 ^Moreover, *(0D. J.*) Enright*'s comment that "very 0070G38 few Indians regard *3A Passage to India*0 as conveying an accurate 0080G38 picture of Indian life and character, yet no one seems 0090G38 able to_ produce a picture of India which is either superior 0100G38 in its cogency or even notably different in essentials from Forster*'s" 0110G38 is equally applicable to the novel *3Kim*0. $*3~Kim*0 0120G38 is a product of Kipling*'s remembrance of India from his 0130G38 own childhood-- a reminiscence lovingly described in the form of 0140G38 a book-- which is in the author*'s own words, not a novel but"nakedly 0150G38 picaresque and plotless." ^*Carrington suggests that 0160G38 no other Englishman has written of India with such loving 0170G38 interest as Kipling and *3A Passage to India*0 is the only 0180G38 work which can be laid beside it and in this instance Forster, 0190G38 not Kipling, is the political writer. $^We all know that Kim 0200G38 ultimately graduates as a chainman in the Government survey. 0210G38 ^This ending of the novel has been felt by many as an unsatisfactory 0220G38 conclusion to this great novel. ^*Edmund Wilson*'s 0230G38 expectation was that Kim would return to his mother*'s people. 0240G38 ^A disappointment on this score does not in any way diminish 0250G38 the beauty and appeal of this novel. ^Nor is it perhaps very 0260G38 fair to_ regard it as an unbecoming end to this 0270G38 remarkable novel. ^In fact, one feels that *(0J. M. S.*) 0280G38 Tomkins is right in observing that "Kim remains a chainman 0290G38 in another sense, a bridge suspended for the passage to understanding 0300G38 between two territories of Kipling*'s heart." **[foot 0310G38 note**] $^It is a fact that Kim understands the Great Game 0320G38 better than the Lama*'s spiritualism for the simple reason 0330G38 that he is only a seventeen year old boy; nevertheless it would 0340G38 not be wise to_ conclude that the gentle and selfless wisdom 0350G38 of the Lama has played a lesser influence on him or has proved 0360G38 less compulsive to his growing personality. ^On more than 0370G38 one occasion Kim expresses his indebtedness to the Lama. ^At 0380G38 one point in the novel, while meditating on the Great Game, 0390G38 Kim introspects: "^Truly, it runs like a shuttle through out 0400G38 all Hind. ^And my share and my joy"-- he smiled to the darkness-- 0410G38 "I owe to the Lama here. ^Also to Mehabub Ali... also 0420G38 to Geighton *4Sahib, but chiefly to the holy one." **[foot 0430G38 note**] $^On another occasion, in a later part of the novel, 0440G38 when the Lama lovingly tells him: "Now I look upon thee 0450G38 often and every time I remember that thou art a *4Sahib." 0460G38 ^Kim replies: "Thou hast said there is neither black nor 0470G38 white. ^Why plague me with this talk, Holy one? ^Let 0480G38 me rub the other foot. ^It vexes me. ^*I am not a *4Sahib, 0490G38 I am thy *4Chela." **[foot note**] $^To Kim, "the 0500G38 Great Game" is a means to_ satisfy his curiosity and his 0510G38 love of adventure as well as the satisfaction of his ego in being able 0520G38 to_ contribute his mite in the great thing of whose significance 0530G38 he has most probably very little idea. ^Even after the successful 0540G38 adventure with the Russian, when Hurge *4Babu gleefully 0550G38 explains their great gain, Kim*'s response is akin to 0560G38 indifference. $^As for his creator, we all know that British 0570G38 Empire to him is established and unchallengable and, therefore, 0580G38 most characteristically he directs Kim*'s aptitudes "to 0590G38 the welfare of India, as he conceived it and Kim, steadied 0600G38 at moments by his knowledge that he is a *4Sahib, and a 0610G38 a boy of \St. Xavier*'s, but aware of no boundaries of caste, 0620G38 colour or status, is, as it were, an offering of the imagination 0630G38 to this welfare." **[foot note**] $^One need not be 0640G38 disappointed at the fact that the Lama*'s *4Chela does not adopt the 0650G38 spiritual path of his *4guru, especially on consideration of the fact 0660G38 that it was not what his master desired; and one can definitely take 0670G38 comfort from the feeling that perhaps the Lama*'s wish would 0680G38 be fulfilled and Kim would after all be "such a *4Sahib as was he 0690G38 who kept the images in the wonderhouse". $^The publication 0700G38 of *3Kim*0 was surely Kipling*'s valediction to his old life 0710G38 and the book might be regarded as his last word on India-- which is 0720G38 a symbol of the unchanging East-- a land as he remembered from 0730G38 his childhood and lovingly recorded in this masterpiece. 0740G38 ^It is indeed a "strange and beautiful book". as 0750G38 Roger Lancelya Green describes it. **[foot note**] 0760G38 $*<*=2*> $^A doubt might creep in the minds of many regarding 0770G38 the validity of judging Kipling*'s philosophic vision, as 0780G38 the popular view undoubtedly is that this great chronicler of imperialism 0790G38 could hardly have any philosophic vision of life. ^This 0800G38 doubt might also deepen on consideration of the fact that Kipling*'s 0810G38 critics have rarely tried to_ throw light on this point and 0820G38 even in the case of *3Kim*0 where one feels that the philosophic 0830G38 vision and mysticism of the East have an important role to_ 0840G38 play, some critics have held these aspects in suspicion. 0850G38 ^*John Bavley, for instance, suggests that it is beside the point 0860G38 to_ claim an overt humanity and philosophic intention for Kipling 0870G38 on the strength of the Lama and Buddhism. **[foot note**] 0880G38 $^*Bonamy Dobree, however, as a notable exception to this general 0890G38 statement about the critics of Kipling, traces this vision of 0900G38 Kipling in a systematic manner and his view might make useful starting 0910G38 point for discussion of the philosophy of Kipling. ^*Dobree 0920G38 notes Kipling*'s preoccupation with the importance of 0930G38 action-- not the fuss and hurry or humdrum activities of the ordinary 0940G38 life but "action which can make real for man that_ reality as we 0950G38 say, which is, perhaps, no more than a dream in the mind of 0960G38 *4Brahma, so small a matter as **[verses**] $^For man is playing 0970G38 a great Game of "To_ be or not to_ be " in the face of an indifferent 0980G38 world as Hardy*'s. ^So man must work, since 0990G38 for the pain of the soul, there is outside Gods*'s grace, but one drug: 1000G38 and that_ is a man*'s craft, learning, or other helpful notion 1010G38 of his own mind; and by the last, \0Mr. Kipling means action, 1020G38 since thought by itself is incomplete and is only made whole through 1030G38 doing". **[foot note**] $^*Bonamy Dobree perceives philosophical 1040G38 significance in Kipling*'s deep preoccupation with action 1050G38 and this view becomes confirmed on reading a later part of the 1060G38 article where he quotes some parts of the *5Bhagvad Gita*6 1070G38 wherein Krishna praises action in glowing terms. $^This 1080G38 might remind one of Eliot*'s *3The Dry Salvages*0. ^In the 1090G38 third movement of the quartet Eliot examines the nature of future 1100G38 time, just as in the second he examined the nature of the past. 1110G38 ^Here the image of the train journey recurs and the spiritual 1120G38 authority to which Eliot refers is the *5Bhagvad Gita*6. 1130G38 ^*Lord Krishna*'s words are a call to action and to the cultivation 1140G38 of faith: "^Work alone art thou entitled to and not to its 1150G38 fruit. ^So never work for fruit, never yet desist from work." 1160G38 $^Another significant note is struck in the novel when the 1170G38 Lama meditates on the blow the stranger has struck him. ^It 1180G38 appears that the blow has fallen on the scar of an old wound 1190G38 of his youth. ^For three years all Hind has done him honour 1200G38 and the world has prepared his way. ^And now he is beaten back 1210G38 by some alien people in the great hills of his home. ^And the 1220G38 Lama ruefully confesses: "^*I delighted in life and the lust 1230G38 of life. ^*I desired strong slopes to_ climb. ^*I measured the 1240G38 strength of my body, which is evil, against the high hills. ^*I 1250G38 made a mock of thee when thy breath came short under Jamnotri. 1260G38 ^*I jested when thou wouldst not face the snow of the pass." 1270G38 $^And the Lama says that the result of this aberration follows 1280G38 soon: "^Ignorance and Lust met Ignorance and Lust upon 1290G38 the road, and they begat Anger. ^The blow was sign to me, 1300G38 who am no better than a strayed Yak, that_ my place is not here. 1310G38 ^Who can read the cause of an act is half-way to Freedom. 1320G38 '^Back to the path,' says the blow." $^Earlier, when the 1330G38 hillmen wanted to_ wreak vengeance on the alien people, the 1340G38 Lama had stopped them with the following forceful words: "^Anger 1350G38 on anger, evil on evil. ^There will be no killing. ^Let the 1360G38 priest-beaters go in bondage to their own acts. ^Just and sure 1370G38 is the wheel, swerving not a hair." $^This dramatic incident narrated 1380G38 in the book and the Lama*'s reaction to it is strongly reminiscent 1390G38 of the first teaching of *3The *4Dhammapada*0: "^All that_ we 1400G38 are is the result of what we have thought: it is founded on our 1410G38 thoughts, it is made up of our thoughts. ^If a man speaks or 1420G38 acts with an evil thought, pain follows him, as the wheel 1430G38 follows the foot of the ox that_ draws the carriage." **[foot note**] 1440G38 $^The philosophic vision of Kipling has been chiefly 1441G38 introduced through the character of the Lama. ^The Lama*'s way 1450G38 of life is the life of contemplation and this way of life has 1460G38 been set directly against the Great Game, the symbol of action. 1470G38 ^In the character of the Lama, at least for once, Kipling, 1480G38 the prophet of action acknowledged and for that_ matter 1490G38 reverentially acknowledged 1500G38 the importance of the life of contemplation also. ^The Lama 1510G38 observes an English regiment pitching camp. ^He shrinks 1520G38 back from it as from sorcery. ^He says, "Soldiers follow 1530G38 desire and come to emptiness." ^This simple statement of the 1540G38 Lama does not lose its importance even when set against the thrills 1550G38 of the Great Game described in this novel. $^A recent critic 1560G38 has also drawn our attention to the part played by the Himalayas 1570G38 in the novel. ^To him it appears that the Himalayas as 1580G38 described in this novel express a mystic vision: "^*Kipling makes 1590G38 the Himalayas serve the same function Forster wanted from his 1600G38 Marabar caves, they make manifest a vision of the world as inhuman, 1610G38 incredible, unintelligible, utterly daunting man." **[foot note**] 1620G38 $^Yet the Lama teaches Kim that the mountains are ultimately 1630G38 illusion. ^He appraises Kim of his vision of deeper 1640G38 reality. ^No wonder, therefore, that seeing the drawing of the 1650G38 Lama, the Frenchman exclaims: "it is a picture of the birth 1660G38 of a religion-- the first teacher and the first disciple." 1670G38 $^This teaching of the Lama is also central to an important doctrine 1680G38 of Buddhism. ^According to the tenets of Buddism, the 1690G38 self and the material world are each a flux and the notion of fixity 1700G38 which we have of them is wholly fictitious: "^This world, 1710G38 O Kaccana, generally proceeds on a duality of the 'it is' and the 'it 1720G38 is not.' ^But O Kaccana, whoever perceives in truth and wisdom 1730G38 how things originate in the world, in his eyes there 1740G38 is no 'it is not' in this world. ^Whoever, Kaccana, 1750G38 perceives in truth and wisdom how things pass away in the world, 1760G38 in his eyes there is no 'it is' in this world." **[foot notes**] 1770G38 $^It appears that Kipling goes deep into the spring of man*'s 1771G38 attachment to actions and not being satisfied only with it, 1780G38 he also tries to_ find an answer to the "why" of the process of existence. 1790G38 ^In this process, a sort of stoic mysticism comes 1800G38 to the fore. ^A philosopher may find in his vision a strange mixture 1810G38 of predestination and will; in fact, the sense of predestination 1820G38 colours Kilipling*'s intuition of life. ^His statement in 1830G38 the beginning of *3Something of Myself*0 describes this sense of 1840G38 predestination, religous tolerance and faith in another religion: 1850G38 "^Looking back in my seventieth year, it seems to me that every 1860G38 card in my working life has been dealt me in such a manner that 1870G38 I had but to_ play it as it came. ^Therefore, ascribing all 1880G38 good fortune to *4Allah, the Dispenser of Events, 1890G38 I begin." **[foot note**] $^It has been suggested that 1900G38 the story "The Children of Zodiac" in Many Inventions describes 1910G38 the metaphysic of Kipling.*# **[no. of words = 02017**] **[txt g39**] 0010G39 $^The contribution of Jawaharlal Nehru as a historian can thus 0020G39 be compared, not to those scribes addicted to scriptomania, who 0030G39 write many tomes and find themselves confused at the end, or to the 0040G39 partisans of various nation-states, who write mainly as information 0050G39 officers for selling consumer*'s goods to aboriginals, or to those 0060G39 tendentious chauvinists who compensate themselves for their present 0070G39 weaknesses by the adumbrations of past glories. ^He can really 0080G39 be compared to the protagonists of those who want to_ make 0090G39 history, like Vico Michelet and Marx, who inaugurated 0100G39 the perennial seminar, where fundamental questions began 0110G39 to_ be asked, on the assumption that the centuries of the few 0120G39 can become the centuries of the many through living thoughts in action. 0130G39 $^The fundamental implication of Jawaharlal Nehru*'s 0140G39 view of history, therefore, is *3insight*0 into the possible *3change*0 0150G39 in human life, a projection towards future. ^And he asked 0160G39 his own people to_ *3Transform*0 their lives, from supine witnesses 0170G39 of their own tragic lives to_ build themselves at the higher 0180G39 levels of empiricism. $^In this sense, his outlook is different 0190G39 from *(0H. G.*) Wells **[sic**] in the *3Outline of 0200G39 History*0. ^For, while Wells, in spite of his encyclopedic knowledge 0210G39 about human affiars, resorted to the spell-binding approach 0220G39 to history, treating each great individual figure as a sensation 0230G39 for the newspapers, Nehru was more dyamic. ^He seems to_ have 0240G39 accepted, beyond his early Fabianism, the quintessence of Marx*'s 0250G39 view of history, that when the people become seized of the 0260G39 truth of their slave situation, they will get together and change 0270G39 history. $^*I do not think that Jawaharlal Nehru subscribes 0280G39 to all the tenets of Karl Marx. ^But, like most Socialist 0290G39 intellectuals of his age, he appears to_ accept, by and large, 0300G39 the theory that 'means of production determine consciousness,' 0310G39 as a fair yard-stick for judging the major movements of history and 0320G39 the ultimate destiny of the individual as a part of the social group. 0330G39 ^In this way, he is able to_ enrich the tentative, though uncanny, 0340G39 utterances of Marx in the letters about India written to the *3New 0350G39 York Herald Tribune*0 in 1853, which had prophesied, from the impact 0360G39 of the Imperialist introduction of social change in the Asian 0370G39 landscape, the inevitability of the struggle against colonial 0380G39 domination and the overthrow of foreign rule. $^In these articles, 0390G39 Marx had applied the thesis of the *3Communist Manifesto*0 0400G39 to Imperialism in India. ^As he had considered, the bourgeois 0410G39 in his book *3Das Kapital*0 to_ be a revolutionary force, who 0420G39 upset feudalism to_ bring about a more organised order of production 0430G39 relations, so he had considered British rule in India, as the expression 0440G39 of bourgeois power to_ be an advance on the various monarchical 0450G39 feudalist governments of the sub-continent. ^And he had 0460G39 demonstrated how the John Company, and, later, the British Crown, 0470G39 had introduced the basic methods of capitalist enterprise, the 0480G39 machine industry. ^Also, he had said that as the British had 0490G39 brought about a unified structure of government, the bureaucracy, 0500G39 the railway and the post and telegraph system, they had altered 0510G39 the peculiar land system of primitive communism in India, where 0520G39 no one owned the land, but everyone had rights in it, and introduced 0530G39 the English system of land tenure, according to which private property 0540G39 in land 0550G39 was vested in each peasant. ^As the small peasants could now sell 0560G39 out their portion of land in times of distress to the bigger landholders, 0570G39 the movement of the expropriated peasantry from the village to 0580G39 the nearby town had become inevitable. ^The landless villagers 0590G39 had tended to_ form the lumpen proletariat, from whom the working 0600G39 class in the factories emerged. ^The introduction of an 0610G39 education system on the British model was to_ create an Indian intelligentsia, 0620G39 who would soon become conscious of the rights of citizenship 0630G39 and self-government. ^Once you introduce modern Industry and 0640G39 new means of locomotion, Marx had argued, breaking the ossified 0650G39 village economy, you create the conditions for a social revolution. 0660G39 ^If this change in social relations once begins, no one 0670G39 can stop the working people and their allies from taking the social revolution 0680G39 to its logical end in socialism. $^In his book *3Glimpses 0690G39 of World History*0 Jawaharlal Nehru seems to_ have accepted this 0700G39 analysis and recognised the role of the Indian people to_ 0710G39 emerge from feudal oligarchies to socialist upsurges. ^He realised 0720G39 that wherever there is economic inquality between people, where 0730G39 one man depends upon another materially, the relaitons between people 0740G39 are seldom human. ^Contrariwise, he who does not work, neither 0750G39 shall he eat. ^This means that no one can make a profit out 0760G39 of someone else*'s labour. ^Man does not work for enriching a 0770G39 few individuals but works for the whole society of which he is 0780G39 a part. ^*Jawaharlal Nehru, therefore, brought a new attitude 0790G39 to_ labour, to the people and to the state. ^He felt that when 0800G39 all individuals are working people, humaneness becomes universal. 0810G39 ^And working men have the right to_ strike, and to_ compel those who 0820G39 own the means of production to_ give them their due share, 0830G39 and make way for the ownership of the means of production by the working 0840G39 people themselves, in the transition toward a classless society. 0850G39 $^*Nehru was aware that the sources of humaneness do not lie 0860G39 entirely in material conditions but also in the passion for life. 0870G39 ^And, more than most socialist intellectuals, he could see the 0880G39 emergence of a new bureaucrative class in the communist countries, 0890G39 arrogating to itself the role of the ruling class by the false 0900G39 pretension of being the organ of the working class. ^To this he 0910G39 wanted a corrective. ^The fundamental community of material 0920G39 conditions must become interests, in the sense that they create community 0930G39 of ideals, giving rise to solidarity, spiritual intimacy and kinship, 0940G39 beyond the family, in a new brotherhood. ^And Nehru wanted to_ retain 0950G39 the old Indian sentiment of the family, and the devotion 0960G39 of the religious orders of the past, as well as the grace and refinement 0970G39 of the relevant past culture, whenever these could be absorbed. 0980G39 $^This kind of predilection made, in the first instance for 0990G39 his acceptance in the order of the Indian freedom movement, all 1000G39 those, from whatever class they may have come, who had become victims 1010G39 of Imperialism, whose wounds of humiliation were still raw and 1020G39 tender. ^This catholicity was to_ obstruct him later, because 1030G39 he accepted many feudal and bourgeois elements who were opposed 1040G39 to his essentially socialist outlook. ^The compromise was to_ 1050G39 cost India dear. ^But it is quite clear that, as a prisoner in 1060G39 the British jails, he had evolved an outlook, which was affirmative 1070G39 in the sense in which he wished to_ serve the people, achieve all 1080G39 round development and struggle, along with others, to_ realise 1090G39 national freedom as a prelude to actions which may bring an egalitarian 1100G39 society, in which every sovereign individual might hope to_ 1110G39 attain his material and rhythmic fulfilment. $^The integration 1120G39 which Gandhi had achieved between the man of ideals and the man of 1130G39 action, was worked out by Jawaharlal Nehru in a more intricate 1140G39 manner, because, as an alienated Indian, internally, he had to_ 1150G39 recognise, first, his alienation, and then his sense of identity 1160G39 with the weakest and most oppressed sections of Indian society. 1170G39 $^During another period in jail, he was to_ seek even more 1180G39 intense integration of his personal life with the ideas he proposed. 1190G39 ^Ostensibly, the more impersonal narrative of *3Glimpses of 1200G39 World History*0 had left room for a much more intimate acquaintance 1210G39 with the historical process. ^So, he seems to_ have adapted 1220G39 his own life as an experiment in history making, as is clear from his 1230G39 autobiography. ^Actually, the publisher*'s commission was 1240G39 for a history of the Indian National Movement, but Jawaharlal 1250G39 produced the confirmation of his own individual testimony for the 1260G39 important events of India*'s struggle for emancipation. ^As in 1270G39 the previous impersonal history, so, in this personal one, the cue 1280G39 for passion, seems to_ have come from the contemplation of the fiery, 1290G39 bitter, arduous and difficult actions in which the hero had taken 1300G39 part. ^And like some other books written in jail *3An 1310G39 Autobiography*0 seems to_ be charged with a tenderness peculiar to 1320G39 prison books. ^In fact, some of the pages, inspite of awkwardnesses, 1330G39 frequent lapses and confusions, reads like Dostovesky*'s 1340G39 *3House of the Dead*0. ^There is even an element of chastity, 1350G39 as in Banyan*'s *3Pilgrim*'s Progress*0. ^The sense of 1360G39 humanity, which pervades the book, the naivete of the emergent 1370G39 Indian English style of writing, translating often from Hindustani 1380G39 while trying to_ think in English, the awareness of the 1390G39 poetry of human life, already show the future visionary to whom action 1400G39 is not merely political opportunism, but compulsion from the innermost 1410G39 depths. ^*I think one can safely say, that if Jawaharlal 1420G39 Nehru had not written the autobiography, he would certainly 1430G39 never have achieved the dignity of an outstanding human being, reaching 1440G39 after wholeness throughout his later life, in touch with men 1450G39 and women at different levels, convinced that he could help to_ 1460G39 release men, liberate them, even make them, while making himself. 1470G39 $^The third book, *3The Discovery of india*0, written 1480G39 during his confinement in Ahmedabad Fort in the war years, takes the 1490G39 process of self-analysis somewhat further. ^There is here an 1500G39 attempt to_ understand the whole of India*'s past in order to_ 1510G39 integrate himself into the awareness of patterns which, as a socialist 1520G39 he had not sympathised with earlier. ^Again, alienation 1530G39 compels in him, almost a naive joy in finding, as though for the first 1540G39 time, the wonder that_ was India. ^The attempt is not 1550G39 altogether successful. ^Because, while the historian in Nehru 1560G39 is able to_ marshall an enormous amount of data, his powers of 1570G39 generalisation, specially in dealing with philosophical principles of 1580G39 the more introvert *4Vedantist kind are less acute. ^He is 1590G39 fascinated by salvationism, even though he displays his usual lack 1600G39 of sympathy with the god-intoxicated mind. ^The scientist in 1610G39 him seens not to_ give assent to mysticism, though he feels the pressure 1620G39 of the past heritage in which so many sages have acquiesced. 1630G39 ^He does not, for lack of exact data, apply the Marxist yardstick 1640G39 of his early *3Glimpses*0 consistently any more, to_ analyse the 1650G39 decay of the various phases of the Indian life through the 1660G39 caste order, as the determining cause of the supremacy of the orthodox 1670G39 Hindu *4Dharmashastras. ^Nor does he seem to_ 1680G39 know the other Indian philosophies of the people besides the main 1690G39 *4Vedanta, such as the *4Samkhya, or the teachings of mediaeval 1700G39 saints. ^And yet he surmises that there is something in the 1710G39 intuitional inward experience, which may be explored by science 1720G39 to_ deepen the human personality. ^In fact, he begins to_ 1730G39 grope around the inner space and sees the Indian heritage mainly 1740G39 as the long story of search into the man within, foreshadowing 1750G39 further scientific researches into intuition itself, though he does 1760G39 not seem quite sure about how this may be done. *3^*The Discovery 1770G39 of India*0 was thus to_ remain the essay of an eclectic, trying 1780G39 to_ understand the 'spiritual' basis of India*'s past. 1790G39 ^The residuum was inevitably not a coherent study of a system, 1800G39 but a vague belief in 'spiritual feelings', a kind of balance sheet 1810G39 in favour of the moral values as against his earlier emphasis on 1820G39 objective science. ^And it was a kind of manifesto, in preparation 1830G39 for accepting the responsibility of both the past and the present 1840G39 of India, in the new role which was to_ come to him as the head 1850G39 of the Indian State. ^The emphasis is shifted from matter to 1860G39 mind. ^He seems to_ feel that, ultimately, the psyche should 1870G39 dominate. ^The confrontation of the new individual with tradition 1880G39 is enacted. ^The need to_ face himself every day in utter Rousseauist 1890G39 'sincerity', as the basis of action, comes to_ be accepted. 1900G39 ^Actually, the message which comes through clearly 1910G39 from this book is not conditioned by the highest spiritual experiences, 1920G39 but only makes out the authour to_ be a person capable of self-criticism 1930G39 and introspection, a man who can unmake himself to_ make 1940G39 himself. ^*Jawaharlal Nehru ends up by emphasising the need for 1950G39 social, religious and political reform.*# **[no. of words = 02011**] **[txt. g40**] 0010G40 **<*3The Political Philosophy of Iqbal*0**> 0020G40 $^*I propose to_ examine in this article some of the basic ideas 0030G40 underlying the political philosophy of Iqbal. ^*Iqbal demands 0040G40 serious attention because his philosophic-poetic genius represents, on 0050G40 the one hand, a continuity of tradition and, on the other, an attempt 0060G40 to_ integrate it with contemporary thought with a view to setting the 0070G40 tradition in motion in an upward direction. ^*Iqbal is unique among 0080G40 the contemporaries of his culture in that he combines tradition with 0090G40 modernity with an eye on the future. ^The concept of the immanence 0100G40 of the future, as a directing energy or a trend which operates 0110G40 in the manner of *7Amr ('Command'), is one of the leading ideas 0120G40 of Iqbal in his religio-philosophical reflections. ^In other words, 0130G40 Destiny operates as an immanent factor in the world of man. 0140G40 $^To_ make the discussion precise, it is proposed to_ describe the 0150G40 philosophical presuppositions which also operate as Iqbal*'s primary 0160G40 vision of Reality. ^These presuppositions are, of course, related 0170G40 to the spiritual culture to which he belonged, but it would be wrong 0180G40 to_ believe that the entire culture consciously participates in 0190G40 them. ^It will be more to the point to_ say that Iqbal interpreted 0200G40 his culture and its future possibilities in the light of these 0210G40 presuppositions. $^The important presuppositions of Iqbal*'s 0220G40 poetic philosophy, which in a direct and sometimes in an indirect manner 0230G40 govern his political thinking, are: (**=1) that Reality is spiritual 0240G40 and its life consists in its temporal activity, on account 0250G40 of which all that_ is secular is sacred in the roots of its being; 0260G40 (**=2) that the world of nature, \0i.e. the spatio-temporal order, and 0270G40 the world of man are continuous, the middle term being self or ego; (**=3) 0280G40 that the finite human ego is so far the highest instance of cosmic 0290G40 evolution, and that it is free; and (**=4) that the direction of human 0300G40 history is the transformation of man into a more perfect being, the 0310G40 vice-regent of God, being the actualisation of the "Original Trust". 0320G40 ^The last item transforms anthropology into theosophy, the ultimate 0330G40 aim or 'intention' of history being identified with the emergence 0340G40 of 'gnostic beings'. ^It also gives to history an eschatological 0350G40 dimension. $^*I call them presuppositions because 0360G40 Iqbal never worked them out in a rigorous philosophical manner, nor 0370G40 did he give reasons if reason is to be_ distinguished from analogy, why 0380G40 they should be regarded as true. ^They can more appropriately be 0390G40 regarded as mystico-poetic visions, or as elements of his utopic consciousness 0400G40 immanent in his poetic creations and philosophic reflections. 0410G40 ^*I have used the word 'utopic' deliberately to_ 0420G40 distinguish it from utopia, an ideal construct or an ideal type. 0430G40 **[foot note**] ^It is the presence of these elements which gives 0440G40 a mystic dimension even to Iqbal*'s political philosophy and eventually 0450G40 fails to_ relate it to the concrete problems of the contemporary 0460G40 age. $^In the light of these presuppositions it is proposed to_ 0470G40 discuss Iqbal*'s idea of the transformation of the human world, 0480G40 the agents of this transformation or the problem of leadership, and 0490G40 the meaning of freedom in the world of man. ^The first had always 0500G40 been one of the dominant concerns of Eastern spirituality, 0510G40 to which the problem of human conduct had been related and which gives 0520G40 meaning and significance to political action. ^To an 'outsider' it 0530G40 might seem preposterous that they are termed as 0531G40 problems of political philosophy, but they acquire significance 0540G40 in the Eastern tradition which gives primary importance to 0550G40 spiritual salvation. ^Since Iqbal belongs more to the 0560G40 mystical than to the politico-legal tradition of Islam, this observation 0570G40 acquires significance. $^The Islamic mystic tradition, like 0580G40 all such traditions, gives priority to the vertical dimension of the 0590G40 human personality at the expense of his horizontal dimension comprising 0600G40 the social and political conditions of his existence and leaving them 0610G40 to historical contingency. $^*Iqbal*'s significance as a thinker 0620G40 lies in the fact that he realised the importance of the social and 0630G40 political conditions of existence in the scheme of spiritual perfection. 0640G40 ^He recognised the existential tension and made a sincere, though 0650G40 unsuccessful, attempt to_ reconcile the two as complementary poles of 0660G40 human existence. ^The Islamic religious tradition, which after 0670G40 the convergence of *7Asharite theology and mystic illumination in 0680G40 the personality of Al-Ghazali had become predominantly theocentric, 0690G40 was given an anthropocentric shift by Iqbal; who declared that 0700G40 Man was a co-worker with God. ^Since religious consciousness 0710G40 repels complete anthropocentrism, and it leads to a tension between 0720G40 the two in Iqbal*'s religio-political consciousness, a tension which 0730G40 also becomes a source of tragic feeling in the last phase of Iqbal*'s 0740G40 poetry. $^*Iqbal*'s 0750G40 attitude to this problem has to be viewed from two levels, which 0760G40 also involves a certain tension between them. ^One is the fact 0770G40 of change and becoming which for Iqbal, in the tradition of contemporary 0780G40 biological thought, has the status of a natural law governing the 0790G40 entire universe. ^It is the fundamental concept which makes the idea 0800G40 of transformation possible. ^*Iqbal, like Kierkegaard, accepts 0810G40 change as a fact of the human world, and has a religious and moral 0820G40 perspective before him. ^It was not the problem of change as it 0830G40 occurs, or becoming as such, with which he was concerned, but rather 0840G40 the problem of change as it occurs to one who is involved in becoming 0850G40 oneself; and this process of becoming oneself, in turn, involves 0860G40 a distinction between what one is and what one ought to_ be. 0870G40 ^In other words, transformation involves the idea of 'not-yet', 0880G40 which is one of the recurring themes in Iqbal*'s poetry. 0890G40 ^The entire universe along with the world of man awaits at every moment 0900G40 of its life-process a stage which it has not yet arrived at. 0910G40 ^*Iqbal sees even in twentieth century science, and particularly in the 0920G40 Einsteinian theory of the 'expanding universe', a powerful argument 0930G40 to_ support his view of perpetual growth, an instance which goes 0940G40 to_ show that he was not arguing in a rigorous philosophical manner 0950G40 but seeking analogies to_ make his point of view tenable. ^The 0960G40 idea of growth and expansion when combined with his presupposition 0970G40 that the universe is spiritual leads him to_ believe that it is 0980G40 becoming more and more spiritual or acquiring 0990G40 greater spiritual dimensions. ^It makes the transition to 1000G40 the ideal of human transformation not only possible but in a certain 1010G40 sense obligatory for man. ^Man must develop his personality or 1020G40 his ego by transcending the finite material conditions and the spatio-temporal 1030G40 relations, the essential components of his existence. 1040G40 ^He believes like Bergson that matter is a necessary hindrance to_ be 1050G40 overcome in the process of evolution and that it does not have an independent 1060G40 ontological status. ^Matter itself being a lower type 1070G40 of ego-activity, it offers resistance to the conscious activity of the 1080G40 higher ego which aspires for progressive expansion of consciousness leading 1090G40 to personal immortality. ^In one of his significant notes 1100G40 in *3Stray Reflections*0 he declared that personality being the 1110G40 dearest possession of the man must be looked upon as the ultimate good 1120G40 which must work as a standard to_ test the worth of our actions. 1130G40 ^Needless to_ say he was influenced by Nietzsche but he had 1140G40 motives different from those of his 'Master'. ^The existence 1150G40 of the vital impulse makes spiritual transformation not only possible 1160G40 but serves as a necessary condition for this activity. ^It solves 1170G40 the riddle why Iqbal believes in the primacy of will over 1180G40 intellect. ^Intellect or reason gives meaning to and seeks 1190G40 meaning in the past, it is will which does so to the future. 1200G40 ^Whereas the non-existing past acquires meaning through reason, the 1210G40 non-existing 'not-yet' gets its meaning through will. ^The flux 1220G40 of time, an important notion of Iqbal, does nothing by itself. 1230G40 ^It is only through the mediating agency of will that transformation 1240G40 becomes possible. ^Reality of time serves as an essential 1250G40 precondition to_ make spiritual growth possible. ^In other words, 1260G40 the universe must be constituted in such a manner that time, 1270G40 however alogical, is its necessary component. ^Like Kierkegaard, 1280G40 Iqbal believes that existence, \0i.e. the mode of the finite existence, 1290G40 is future oriented, and that the hallmark of existence is the 1300G40 forward movement. ^If the Socratic maxim was 'Know thyself' from 1310G40 within, the Iqbalian maxim is 'Change thyself from within'. 1320G40 ^It is only in the process of changing oneself that one gets to_ know 1330G40 oneself: cognition follows the act of will. $^The 19th 1340G40 century offers two perspectives of human transformation: one is the 1350G40 Marxian perspective, shared by later sociologists, that man changes 1360G40 himself in the process of changing the world and also gets to_ know 1370G40 himself in the process of change. ^As Marx says, existence 1380G40 precedes consciousness. ^The other perspective, that of the existentialists 1390G40 and the vitalist religous thinkers, and shared by Iqbal, 1400G40 is the precedence of inner change over external institutional changes. 1410G40 ^*Iqbal calls the former, borrowing terms from Spengler, the 1420G40 intellectual way of making the world our own which consists in understanding 1430G40 the world in a causal manner, and the latter as the vital way 1440G40 of appropriating the universe, which according to him, is what the 1450G40 Quran calls *7Iman ('Faith'). ^This vital act too implies 1460G40 a necessity, but different from the physical one. ^It is what 1470G40 Iqbal calls 'higher fatalism', without making it clear what is meant 1480G40 by it. $^The idea of *7Iman leads to the important notion 1490G40 that 'transformation' is an acquisition of *7Iman. ^This vital 1500G40 act results in the complete appropriation of the cosmos in the 1510G40 personality of the agent (*7Mumin), the reverse of which is the 1520G40 absorption of the human personality in the material universe, in other 1530G40 words, the personality loses itself in the spatio-temporal order, called 1540G40 serial time: **[begin 2nd marigin**] ^Who is an 1550G40 infidel? ^One who loses himself in the World. ^And who is a man 1560G40 of faith? ^In whom the world is lost. **[end 2nd 1570G40 margin**] $^The phraseology reminds one of the 'authentic' and 1580G40 'inauthentic' of Heidegger, the corresponding states being existentiality 1590G40 and facticity or fallenness. $^It is important to_ 1600G40 note here that in our desire to_ 1601G40 make Iqbal 'contemporary' we may ignore the danger of giving these 1610G40 phrases a scientific orientation. ^This vital act is also called 1620G40 'rebirth' in *3*8Javid Nama*9*0. $^This symbolish has close 1630G40 relation to the Prophetic symbolism of the 'splitting of the 1640G40 chest', an event which preceded the Ascension of the Prophet. 1650G40 ^Corresponding to this transformation on the level of the individual 1660G40 personality is the ideal of the transformation of the human collectivity. 1670G40 ^This process of transformation of humanity has to_ be 1680G40 preceded by what Iqbal calls 'Resurrection': **[begin 2nd margin**] 1690G40 ^He from whose body the pure spirit has departed cannot 1700G40 rise from the dust without a Resurrection! **[foot note**] 1710G40 **[end 2nd margin**] $^The word 'revolution' which often occurs 1720G40 in Iqbal*'s poetry has a certain resemblance to the Marxian terminology, 1730G40 but it should also be noted that Marx had secularised the 1740G40 Semitic archetypal symbolism of Resurrection in his revolutionary 1750G40 vision. ^This resemblance, although a deeper one, is not to_ be 1760G40 stretched too far. ^In the political philosophy of Marx, the process 1770G40 of 'transformation' follows revolution, the destruction of the 1780G40 old forces of production and relations, whereas for Iqbal 1790G40 transformation alone guarantees a new social order, as it had once 1800G40 happened during the Prophetic mission. $^This notion of transformation 1810G40 leads to another significant symbol of the 'new man', a passion 1820G40 common to the vitalistic philosophies of Nietzsche, Kierkegaard 1830G40 and also of Marx. ^*Iqal blends his vision of the 'new man' 1840G40 with the theosophic symbol of *3*8al-Insan al-Kamil*9*0, with 1850G40 one important difference that for the Islamic theosophists, the 1860G40 perfect man represents the essence of creation, logically preceding 1870G40 the creaturely order, whereas to Iqbal it seems to_ lie in the 1880G40 future, so far as its collective manifestation is concerned, although 1890G40 its individual prototype lies in the personality of Muhammad. 1900G40 $^Is it mere coincidence that while this notion looks exhilirating 1910G40 on the plane of the individual personality, it leads to depressing 1920G40 consequences on the social-collective level, since it promotes a rather 1930G40 backward-looking revivalistic attitude? ^It is neither accidental 1940G40 nor a mere wrong interpretation of Iqbal by his revivalist following. 1950G40 ^On the contrary, this trend was implied in his vision 1960G40 of the future, becuase the 'utopic' elements of his vision have 1970G40 a direct reference to the 'Golden Past' wherein lies the lost 1980G40 utopia, and it is this reference which makes his symbol of 'resurrection' 1990G40 dangerously meaningful.*# **[no. of words = 02034**] **[txt. g41**] 0010G41 **<*3THE LOGIC OF AWARENESS*0 *3In *(0T.S.*) Eliot*'s "The Hollowmen"*0**> 0020G41 $^For the 'meeting', if it comes about, will be 'final' 0030G41 and there the principle is 'he who loses his life shall save it and he 0040G41 who saves his life shall lose it.' ^He who is prepared to_ lose it 0050G41 shall go to the 'tree swinging,' \0i.e., with life and rich foliage which 0060G41 contrasts with the other "the dead land, the cactus land". ^Our world 0070G41 is 'death*'s dream kingdom' and here we live 'under the twinkle of a 0080G41 fading star.' ^The world of those who saved their souls by dying to 0090G41 their former hollow existence is a bright, sunny world; their eyes are 0100G41 like 'sunlight'. ^The Christ has assured us that when 'Thine eye 0110G41 is made single, the whole being shall be filled with light', \0i.e., of 0120G41 spiritual illumination. ^The zone where we meet these when they appear 0130G41 is the 'twilight kingdom' where the question of accomplishing 'the final 0140G41 meeting' or otherwise will have to_ be decided. ^And we, the common 0150G41 run of mortals, dare not meet them. ^They are a hope only which 0160G41 none dares to_ reach for in practice: **[verses**] 0170G41 $^From our understanding of our present state of being and from what has 0180G41 happened in mankind*'s past we can say: $"^This is the way the 0181G41 world ends." $^The extent of our hollowness 0190G41 makes us sing the Lord*'s prayer like an anthem or a merry nursery 0200G41 rhyme, without the devout feeling. ^We are too hollow even to_ feel 0210G41 the horror of it all. ^*Mistah Kurtz at least acknowledged the 0220G41 horror and thus crossed over to 'death*'s other kingdom' with 0230G41 'direct eyes' and thus we can say: **[verses**] $^Those who have 0240G41 eyes that_ can see, do not stay with us. ^The eyes of such are thus 0250G41 'dying stars' and our world is thus 'the valley of dying stars' while we, 0260G41 the hollowmen are 'gathered on this beach of the tumid river.' ^We continue 0270G41 our existence in this world even as the effigy of the old guy Fawks 0280G41 continues to_ be paraded long after he is dead. ^Those who cross 0290G41 over to 'death*'s other kingdom', leaving our 'hollow valley'-- **[verses**] 0300G41 $^Let us now consider whether the arrangement of the stanzas in 0310G41 the particular order bears out any such meaning as we have got from it. 0320G41 ^Firstly, it fits in with Eliot*'s views on tradition and the relation 0330G41 of the present to the past in literature as expressed in his "Tradition 0340G41 and Individual Talent." ^We have noted above that the failure 0350G41 of the hollowmen to_ see, contact, conceive and articulate with one another 0360G41 regarding the reality is not the besetting horror of the present generation 0370G41 only. ^Mankind was such in the past and will be so till the end 0380G41 of the world; and if there appears to_ be a hope in the appearance of 0390G41 the 'multifoliate rose' it is 'hope only' from which the hollowmen are 0400G41 sure to_ seek escape into deliberate disguises. ^Now I quote at length 0410G41 the corresponding passages in the said essay of Eliot: $"^Tradition... 0420G41 involves, in the first place, the historical sense, which we may 0430G41 call nearly indispensable to anyone, who would continue to_ be a poet 0440G41 beyond his twenty-fifth year; and the historical sense involves a perception, 0450G41 not only of the pastness of the past, but of its presence; the historical 0460G41 sense compels a man to_ write not merely with his own generation 0470G41 in his bones, but with a feeling that the whole of the literature of 0480G41 Europe from Homer and within it the whole literature of his own country 0490G41 has a simultaneous existence and composes a simultaneous order. 0500G41 ^This historical sense, which is a sense of the timeless as well as of the 0510G41 temporal and of the timeless and of the temporal together, is what makes 0520G41 one traditional. ^And it is at the same time what makes a writer 0530G41 acutely conscious of his place in time, of his contemporaneity." ^He 0540G41 further says, "the past should be altered by the present as much as the 0550G41 present is directed by the past." $^The meaning we have got from the 0560G41 poem has illustrated the latter statement in that the awareness of the 0570G41 present state of spiritual hollowness of mankind has altered the pastness 0580G41 of the past and discovered its contemporaneity with the present and 0590G41 the contemporaneity of these two-- past and present-- with the future, 0600G41 till the time of end of the world. ^It brings before us not only 'the 0610G41 pastness of the past, but of its presence', 'a sense of the timeless as 0620G41 of the temporal together.' $^My exposition of the meaning of the 0630G41 poem has, I feel, indicated the sense of the timeless and we need to_ underline 0640G41 the other, \0i.e., the sense of 'the temporal' by referring to 0650G41 another statement of Eliot: "^The difference between the present and the 0660G41 past is that the conscious present is an awareness of the past in a way 0670G41 and to an extent which the past*'s awareness of itself cannot show." 0680G41 ^We are aware, in a way, that the European civilization of the past was 0690G41 not aware of the extent of its hollowness which was no less than that_ 0700G41 of the hollowmen of the poem, the present generation. $^After noting 0710G41 such a close correspondence, between Eliot*'s ideas on 'the historical 0720G41 sense' and his poetic work, it would be a gross misunderstanding of the 0730G41 poem to_ say that it is a satirical testament of the sordidness of twentieth 0740G41 century European civilization and culture. ^And it would amount 0750G41 to denying to Eliot what he strove for and achieved, \0i.e., 'tradition' 0760G41 which, he said, "cannot be inherited, and if you want it you must 0770G41 obtain it by great labour." ^As Leonard Unger has noted, Eliot himself 0780G41 testified to 'the ultimate relationship between his prose, and his 0790G41 own poetry'. ^He said that his prose was an attempt "to_ formulate the 0800G41 kind (of poetry) he wants to_ write." $^Such an exposition of the 0810G41 meaning of the poem as we have attempted is quite in accordance with 0820G41 Eliot*'s statements in his essay "Tradition and Individual Talent." 0830G41 ^Into the mind of the poet, "the elements which enter are of two kinds: 0840G41 emotions and feelings." ^He proceeds to_ say, "The effect of a work 0850G41 of art upon a person who enjoys it is an experience. ^It may be formed 0860G41 out of one emotion, and various feelings, inhering for the writer in 0870G41 particular words or phrases or images, may be added to_ compose the final 0880G41 result." $^In "The Hollowmen" the one 'emotion' is repeatedly 0890G41 stressed in each fragment the awarness that we are hollow, stuffed men, 0900G41 'shape without form,' \0etc., that therefore we dare not meet the eyes of 0910G41 those who have crossed to 'death*'s other kingdom' which are like sunlight, 0920G41 that we cannot face up to that_ final meeting in the 'twilight kingdom'. 0930G41 ^Thus we persist in supplicating to images of 'broken stone' 'under 0940G41 the twinkle of a fading star' which is in contrast to the 'sunlight on 0950G41 a broken column mentioned in section *=2. ^Section *=4 expresses our 0960G41 awareness that mankind was not spiritually better in the past and that the 0970G41 appearance of a 'multifoliate rose' has been 'the hope only of empty 0980G41 men.' ^The last section states and illustrates how the shadow falls 0990G41 between idea and reality, motion and act, conception and creation, emotion 1000G41 and response, \0etc. ^And the broken tags from the Lord*'s 1010G41 prayer illustrate it. ^The concluding lines assure us cynically, that mankind 1020G41 will remain such till the end of the world. ^This is the string 1030G41 of the dominant emotion which, if we are not willing to_ accept it to_ 1040G41 be a single emotion, can be divided into a few emotions like disillusionment 1050G41 with human condition in sections *=1 and *=3, fear of the eyes, \0i.e., 1060G41 of redemption, in 1061G41 section *=2, reflection on the helplessness of main in the past and 1070G41 the present in section *=3, and helplessness at the present moment in 1080G41 the last section. ^The feelings are suggested by the individual sections, 1090G41 their words and phrases, images, the nursery rhyme and the broken tags 1100G41 of the word*'s prayer. ^Then how does Eliot manage to_ achieve 1110G41 unity of artistic effect? $^Another statement of Eliot lends strong 1120G41 support to the exposition we have given above. ^It speaks of the great 1130G41 achievement of Dante: "Canto *=15 the 'Inferno' (*3Brunetto Latini*0) 1140G41 is a working up of the emotion evident in the situation; but the 1150G41 effect, though single as that_ of any work of art, is obtained by, considerable 1160G41 complexity of detail. ^The last quatrain gives an image, a feeling 1170G41 attaching to an image, which 'came', which did not develop simply 1180G41 out of what precedes, but which was probably in suspension in the poet*'s 1190G41 mind until the proper combination arrived for it to_ add itself to. 1200G41 ^The poet*'s mind is in fact a receptacle for seizing and storing up 1210G41 numberless feelings, phrases, images, which remain there until all the particles 1220G41 which can unite to_ form a new compound are present together." 1230G41 $^What Eliot said in his remark on Canto *=15 of the 'Inferno' quoted 1240G41 above and, especially, of the last quatrain applies equally 1250G41 to the last section of "The Hollowmen." ^It does not develop simply 1260G41 out of what precedes, but... "was in suspension in the poet*'s mind until 1270G41 the proper combination arrived for it to_ add itself to." ^The first 1280G41 three sections are the receptacles for "storing up numberless feelings," 1290G41 \0etc., which "remain there until all the particles which can unite 1300G41 to_ form a new compound are present together" as in the last section. 1310G41 ^This, I believe, is ample indication that we have to_ get at the 1320G41 dominant argument of the poet, the seed, in the last section of the poem. 1330G41 ^We can thus apply to 'The Hollowmen' the statement of Leonard Unger 1340G41 regarding 'The Wasteland'. "^The series of fragments at the end 1350G41 compresses and intensifies the technique, the mode of expression, which 1360G41 has operated throughout the poem. ^In this respect, the very technique 1370G41 of the poem, especially as symbolized by the conclusion, is significant 1380G41 of the poet*'s meaning." $^Our contention that the last section of 1390G41 the poem is the well spring of the earlier sections is borne out by another 1400G41 testimony furnished by Leonard Unger. ^To the question whether 1410G41 'Ash Wednesday' had begun as separate poems, he answered: "Yes, like 1420G41 'The Hollowmen', it originated out of separate poems. ^Then gradually 1430G41 I came to_ see a sequence. ^That_*'1s one way in which my mind 1440G41 does seem to_ have worked throughout the years poetically-- doing things 1450G41 separately and then seeing the possibility of fusing them together, altering 1460G41 them, and making a kind of whole of them." $^Thus viewed, the 1470G41 opening section of 'The Hollowmen' is logically the conclusion, a sort 1480G41 of summing up. ^What, then, could be the logic of opening a poem with 1490G41 the conclusion and closing it with the logical beginning or the fountain-head 1500G41 of the main argument? ^It is easy to_ see it. ^After long, 1510G41 observant, reflection on life, we intuit the truth about life. ^When we 1520G41 begin to_ verbalize it to ourselves at last, we begin our 'interior monologue' 1530G41 with the conclusion. ^Then we elaborate it with instances from 1540G41 life and end up by logically tracing the underlying, factual, basis of 1550G41 the conclusion. ^Thus, structurally, the poem is an exact representation 1560G41 of the natural sequence of the workings of a reflective, intuitive, 1570G41 perceptive mind. ^It has long been recognized by Eliot*'s critics that 1580G41 he deliberately chose the rhythms of everyday speech. ^Now we see it 1590G41 is not mere everyday speech. ^It is more than that_. ^It is a speech 1600G41 which one makes to oneself internally or to another, even in the sequence 1610G41 of verbal representation of the perceptions. ^This fact adds a further 1620G41 dimension to the perception, by most critics, in the poem of the technique 1630G41 of 'interior monologue.' $^The logical sequence of statements 1640G41 in the various sections of the poem can be briefly put thus: Section 1650G41 *=1 is the statement of general condition of the hollowmen as revealed 1660G41 in common human communication and association; 1661G41 Sections *=2 and *=3 illustrate 1670G41 it in specific fields of human activity-- in religious life, for instance; 1680G41 Section *=4 provides a view of man*'s history in retrospect, as a record 1690G41 of man*'s continual spiritual failure.*# **[no. of words = 02030**] **[txt. g42**] 0010G42 ^The music which has been craddled in such a divine tradition is bound 0020G42 to_ bestow upon man the four-fold virtues of life which is even 0030G42 impossible through the study of scriptures and religious discourses. 0040G42 ^*Rabindranath Tagore has high praises for the role of 0050G42 music in the spiritual upliftment of man. $^Music has three 0060G42 components *4Geeta, *4Vadya and *4Nrutya. 0060G42 ^Only *4Geeta, and *4Vadya may also form 0070G42 music. ^But these components of music should have the captivating 0080G42 force and ability to_ release the mental plane to a higher 0090G42 ecstatic pleasure. ^Though the components differ outwardly 0100G42 the basic strata which forms the essence of music is one. 0110G42 **[sic**] ^Even though *4Geeta, *4Vadya and *4Nrutya 0120G42 individually contributes for a higher ecstatic pleasure through 0130G42 their captivating force *4Geeta has been unanimously given 0140G42 more importance. ^Because in actual performance of music, *4Geeta 0150G42 leads *4vadya with *4Nrutya following. ^Though this 0160G42 seems quite separate in actual functioning, all these three components 0170G42 are supplementary to_ each other. *4^*Geeta or vocal 0180G42 music can singularly impress the listeners. *4^*Vadya or the 0190G42 instrumental music can also upto certain extent exercise the influence 0200G42 but *4Nrutya or dance devoid of *4Geeta and *4Vadya 0210G42 will fail to_ throw an impact. ^But by this we do not belittle 0220G42 the role of dance in music. $*4^*Geeta or vocal music 0230G42 has been given attributes or *4Provrutis basing on the regional differences. 0240G42 ^This is mainly because vocal music is being fed 0250G42 upon by language and mood of expression. ^The four attributes 0260G42 are *4Avanti, *4Dakhini, *4Panchali and *4Odramagadhi. ^The 0270G42 Odisi music is a later elaboration of the *4Odramagadhi style. 0280G42 $^The music which clings faithfully to the codes and principles 0290G42 of Bharata remained very much confined to a scriptural 0300G42 pattern as was termed as 'Margi'. ^Although Bharata mentions 0310G42 about Margi form of music yet he is neither particular in 0320G42 applying it nor in elaborating it in his *4Natyasatra. ^As such 0330G42 this form remained ambiguous for its non-commital pattern. 0340G42 ^Naturally need arose to_ give a more acceptable and common form to 0350G42 the vocal music which expressed itself taking into account the 0360G42 different social manners and customs. ^This was '*4Deshi'. 0370G42 $^*4Deshi music anticipated different notations or *4Ragas 0380G42 in course of its manifestations. ^As time passed by the number 0390G42 of *4Ragas and *4Raginis rose to a sizeable sum-- making the 0400G42 music class-based. ^It was termed as classical music. ^Classical 0410G42 music has ten symptoms such as *4Graha, *4Amsa, 4Nyasa, 0420G42 *4Tara, *4Mandara \0etc., though there were mention of even nine symptoms 0430G42 in certain earlier scriptures as *4Bhava, *4Bibhava, *4Antarbhava 0440G42 \0etc. $^Vocal music has four characteristic ways of 0450G42 singing such as *4Sthayi, *4Arohi, *4Avarohi and *4Sanchari. 0460G42 ^The four attributes of music of the earlier times gave way to 0470G42 the three prevailing forms of Karnataki, Hindusthani and Odisi. 0480G42 ^In course of its evolution Odisi occupies a distinguished 0490G42 position in this hierarchy due to the world famous Oriya poet 0500G42 Jaya Deva. ^*Jaya Deva was an unchallengable champion in 0510G42 all the three aspects of music which was indeed a rare combination 0520G42 during his time (mid 12th century). ^The metres *4Sragdhara, 0530G42 *4Mandakranta, *4Sardulavikridita, *4Pruthivi, *4Arya 0540G42 \0etc. prevalent prior to Jaya Deva in composition of Sanskrit verses 0550G42 were being not adored in the music world. ^*Jaya Deva was 0560G42 the pioneering poet to_ use musical notation in his Geeta-govinda 0570G42 *4Mahakavya and was successful too. ^In order to_ free the 0580G42 Sanskrit Rhetorics from the rigidity of scriptural bindings Jaya 0590G42 Deva ably introduced *4Raga and *4Tala taking into account 0600G42 the prevalent regional peculiarities. ^Hence it is not out 0610G42 of bounds to_ name this style as Odisi which is earlier than the 0620G42 other prevailing forms of music. ^Since Odisi music has elemental 0630G42 regional characteristics it can be otherwise termed as '*4Deshi' 0640G42 which is now widely practised as classical music. $^Following 0650G42 in the footprints of the celebrated poet Jayadeva the Orissan 0660G42 poets and skilled musicians have composed a number of works in 0670G42 Sanskrit. ^To_ name a few: those are *3Abhinava Geeta 0680G42 Govinda Mahakavya*0 by Gajapati Purusottama Deva (15th century), 0690G42 *3Rukmini Parinaya Mahakavya*0 by Narayna Bhanja (16th century), 0700G42 the king of Bauda, *3Jagannath Ballabha Nataka*0 by 0710G42 Raya Ramananda Pattnaik (16th century), a famous poet 0720G42 saint of Vaishnava philosophy, *3Mukundavilasa Mahakavya*0 by 0730G42 Jateendra Raghuttama, Tirtha, *3Sivalilamruta*0 and *3Krishnalilamruta 0740G42 Mahakavya*0 by Agnichit Pandita Nityananda, *3Geeta Seetaballabha*0 0750G42 by Sitikantha and *3Geetamukunda*0 by Kamala Lochan 0760G42 Khadgarya (18th century) \0etc. $^Similarly in the field 0770G42 of Oriya music the contribution of Dinakrushna, Upendra 0780G42 Bhanja, Vanamali, Kavisurya, Gopal Krushna is noteworthy. 0790G42 ^These poets not only remained confined to composition of songs 0800G42 but also extended their hands to the technicalities of Odisi dance. 0810G42 $^*Oriya poets have also strived to_ establish the Odisi 0820G42 music at the all India level by codifying them into scriptures. 0830G42 *3^*Geetaprakash*0 of Krushna Das Badajena Mohapatra (16th 0840G42 century), *3Natyamanorama*0 of Raghunatha Ratha (18th century), 0850G42 *3Sangeet Kalpalata*0 0f Haladhar Mishra (17th century), 0860G42 *3Sangeetanaraya*0 of Gajapati Jagannath Narayana Deva (18th 0870G42 century), *3Sangeeta Sarani*0 of Narayana Mishra and *3Snangeeta 0880G42 Parijata*0 of Bhanja (18th century) are the works of mention. 0890G42 $^In Orissa the tradition of Odisi music in its genuine style 0900G42 has been handed over from generation to generation from the times of 0910G42 Jaya Deva. ^In short, a brief discussion can be made on the 0920G42 speciality of Odisi music. ^In this music the applicaiton of 0930G42 tonal (*4Svara) sound is made in a peculiar way. ^In certain 0940G42 cases recital of classical or *4Sastriya music *4Ragalapa and 0950G42 *4Rupakalpa are made in a two fold manner. ^In its recital 0960G42 *5Svara vistara*6 is not done according to *5Khandita Gamaka*6 0970G42 or *5Kampita Gamaka*6 but sung in a peculiar way \0i.e. 0980G42 in *5Lalitya purna Gamaka*6. ^During the singing of a song 0990G42 the first *4Svara or diction and the last dicion of the stanza are 1000G42 used more than once in a circular manner. ^This alone records 1010G42 the specialities of the glorious tradition of the Odisi music. 1020G42 ^There is textual evidence to Odisi musical formulae which 1030G42 speaks of introducing *4Ragas in *5Sudha Gati*6 that_ plays 1040G42 *4Bilambita at the first instance followed in a quicker succession 1050G42 by one or more *4talas. ^*Odisi *4talas are different from 1060G42 the *4talas mentioned in the texts of the Classical or *4Sastriya 1070G42 music. ^Its name and the art of playing along with its 1080G42 *4Bani or *4Bal is distinguishingly peculiar. ^These *4talas 1090G42 and *4Jati, a *5Datali pahapata Jhula*6 \10etc. ^Some say that 1100G42 *4Jhula and *4Pahapata are not special *4talas but conjuctive art 1110G42 of practising instrumental music. $^A few peculiar 1120G42 examples of *4Bani in Odisi music are *3Jhen Take Tajhenam*0, 1130G42 *4Tharikhita, *4Dhirdunidheri, *4Thinitak, *4Takathalang, *4Khukundari, 1140G42 *4Tho, *4Drini, *4Takadrini \0etc. 1150G42 ^These *4Banis or *4Bols are different from other methods 1160G42 of singing and playing with musical instruments is a resultant action. 1170G42 **[sic**] ^This is difficult to_ be understood if made to black 1180G42 and white. ^It is so subtle that it cannot be understood rather felt 1190G42 only by the elite. ^However, it is established by textual 1200G42 arguments that Odisi Music is a special kind of classical music. 1210G42 $^*Odisi dance has been acclaimed world wide as the best form 1220G42 of classical dance. ^It anticipates both *4Geeta and *4Vadya. 1230G42 ^When the dance-form receives recognition from the 1240G42 Central Sangeet Natak Academy, there is no reason why the other 1250G42 two allied forms of Odisi Music will remain unaccepted. ^It 1260G42 is high time for the Academy to_ give a thought on this. 1270G42 **[sic**] ^*Odisi music has not yet been codified and its 1280G42 codification accepted by all scholars of music in Orissa as it 1290G42 still retains its regional variations inside Orissa and the 1300G42 *4Gurus of Odisi music trod their own way and from a different 1310G42 fold inside the Odisi music itself. ^Now the time 1320G42 has come to_ formulate an uniform code of music of Odisi to_ 1330G42 give a world-wide recognition. $**<*3Contemporary Trend 1340G42 in Indian Art*0**> $^Art is the evolution of time. 1350G42 ^It contains the anguish, pain, pleasure of time in its creations. 1360G42 ^It reflects the beliefs, customs, manners of society and people. 1370G42 ^It is a manifestation of the dreams and aesthetic responses 1380G42 of time. ^The art creations of a particular time-span 1390G42 establishes a norm which is otherwise known as schooling. 1400G42 ^The standard of quality may be eternal but the schooling with 1410G42 its composites of imagery, form, structure, rhythm, colour reactions 1420G42 and sensitiveness is inscessantly changing. ^The schooling in order 1430G42 to_ grow anticipates change. ^Of all the arts, painting is 1440G42 perhaps the most elemental and permanent. ^Language stands 1450G42 a bar for the free understanding of thought between different peoples. 1451G42 ^Music is elemental but it is hardly permanent. ^The 1460G42 feelings it evokes are so fleeting and formless that its appeal seldom 1470G42 goes beyond a vague stirring of the soul. ^Its lack of definiteness 1480G42 disqualifies it for the full expression of the peculiar 1490G42 racial genius of a people. ^Painting reaches back to the fundamentals 1500G42 and yet expresses a particular racial or temporal physiognomy. 1510G42 $^Art mostly served religion from the advent of 1520G42 its creations. ^When there was no religion in the sense it is understood 1530G42 now it fed upon such similar beliefs of mankind. ^Art 1540G42 of the Prehistoric period was also based on magic. ^The murals 1550G42 of Ajanta, though reveals secular themes, the main purpose did 1560G42 it serve, was that_ of religion. **[sic**] ^All the temples, rock-cut 1570G42 caves and other monuments that_ adorn this country speak of an 1580G42 anthropomorphic trend in its creations and utility. ^But after 1590G42 the European impact, specially in the nineteenth and twentieth 1600G42 centuries though temples and shrines still continued to_ patronise 1610G42 the craftsmen, many talented men and women outside the 1620G42 craft brotherhood began to_ practice the arts for secular ends. 1630G42 ^To-day we aspire to_ live under a socialistic democracy. 1640G42 '^Man' is the central theme of our culture and art is likely 1650G42 to_ be used more and more not for salvation of individual soul, the 1660G42 cherished goal of mankind but to_ express man*'s aspirations towards 1670G42 his own needs and interests. ^The new creative art is 1680G42 not born out of social or individual sentiments but from a higher thought 1690G42 process. ^It is no more a work of heart but of a higher consciousness 1700G42 and a subtler intellectual assortment of forms. ^It 1710G42 is the expression of a deeper experience of a universe in which 1720G42 the mechanical mass of the 19th century has been broken up into atoms 1730G42 and molecules. ^The art of to-day is saturated with the 1740G42 stresses and strains of a highly vibrant atmosphere around. 1750G42 $^Therefore the need arises to_ reorient our outlook towards the 1760G42 creative art by replacing our old theories of aesthetic. ^The art 1770G42 is no more the exquisite craftmanship either of a stone sculpture 1780G42 or of a miniature wherein the details of execution have one 1790G42 time received laudable commendations, but it is in the discovery 1800G42 of a new imagination and able synthesis of the modern 1810G42 media in pictorial and plastic situations. 1820G42 ^Thus we may have to_ 1830G42 redefine and reintegrate traditional concepts and provide fresh 1840G42 hypothesis for the present day art. ^Art or for that_ matter 1850G42 culture, of any country does not know any frontiers. 1860G42 ^It is an organic process and it sustains by subjecting itself to 1870G42 foreign invasions, migrations and transplantations. ^Inheritance 1880G42 are **[sic**] a stir in the still waters as a result of temporary 1890G42 stimuli. ^They are shocks that_ must be absorbed into the 1900G42 main stream. ^If arts*' vitalities come from the cross breeding 1910G42 of styles, its stability comes from roots that_ grow deep 1920G42 into a native soil. $*<*3A Flash Back*0*> ^Art can 1930G42 be properly viewed under a cultural scene. ^From time immemorial, 1940G42 India has been the meeting place of conflicting races 1950G42 and civilisations. ^From time immemorial, she has tried to_ 1960G42 achieve a unity for the heterogeneous elements which make up the 1970G42 totality of her life. ^Different races have met and fought 1980G42 and fraternised on her soil. ^Conflicting cultures have struggled 1990G42 for supremacy here. ^She has modelled them into her own 1991G42 likenes. ^Foreign races and foreign truths 2000G42 have alike been grist to her mill. ^Their struggles have 2010G42 made new synthesis that_ marked the levels of achievement 2020G42 for the human spirit. ^Here is perhaps the oldest civilisaion 2030G42 with an uniterrupted history. ^*Indian culture is a story of unity 2040G42 and synthesis of reconciliation and development of a perfect 2050G42 fusion of old traditions and new values at different stages of time. 2060G42 ^The invaders who had poured into India after the Aryan 2070G42 till the Arabs appeared on the scene were without any developed 2080G42 culture of their own and were swallowed up in the Indian stream.*# **[no. of words = 02026**] **[txt. g43**] 0010G43 **<*3The gesture link between man and God*0**> $^THE rituals 0020G43 and chanting of divine verses (*4manthras) in a Kerala temple are accompanied 0030G43 by gestures, generally of the palms and the fingers, by the priests. 0040G43 ^These gestures, technically called *4mudras traditionally convey 0050G43 definite meanings. $^The selection of a suitable site for the erection 0060G43 of a temple, the rituals to_ be done there before the earth-work starts, 0070G43 the process of construction of the temple, its different parts, the style, 0080G43 the proportions, whether one storeyed or multi-storeyed, the making 0090G43 of the icon, the consecration, daily rituals, festivals, the rituals during 0100G43 the festivals \0etc. have been the subject of detailed study in Kerala 0110G43 through centuries by scholars devoted to the subject and professional 0120G43 ritualists. ^This branch of study is traditionally named *4thanthras, 0130G43 and the ritualists have been called *4thanthris. $^It is anybody*'s 0140G43 guess when exactly scholars in Kerala started pursuit of this branch 0150G43 of knowledge. ^There are no historical records until we come to the 0160G43 medieval times. ^Legends go to_ say that after Sage Parasurama reclaimed 0170G43 the land of Kerala from underneath the sea, built one hundred and 0180G43 eighty temples and appointed 13 *4thanthris, the foremost among whom was 0190G43 *4Tharananellor, a family which still survives as traditional ritualists 0200G43 at a place named Irinjalakuda in central Kerala. $^According to 0210G43 tradition, *4Tharananellor *4Thanthri was brought from Kancheepuram. 0220G43 ^We are told that he crossed the river, Cauvery, which was flooded to 0230G43 the brim, by the power of his *4thanthras and his name itself (*4tharana-to 0240G43 cross difficult terrain) was derived from this miraculous act. ^*I 0250G43 wonder whether there are any historical records to_ prove this, but it 0260G43 is interesting to_ note that the *4thanthris at least many of them, touch 0270G43 the head of the icon at the back with the gestures (*4mudra) signifying 0280G43 tuft of hair, during rituals, though the *5Nambudri Brahmins*6 of Kerala, 0290G43 the community to which the *4thanthris belong, grow a tuft of hair 0300G43 in front of their heads, unlike the east-coast *4Brahmins who grow it 0310G43 at the back with the exception of a few sects like *4Dikshitars and *4Sozhiyas. 0320G43 $^Important *4thanthris who still survive and carry on their 0330G43 hereditary profession are Thazhaman Potti of the famous Sabari Mala, 0340G43 Puliyannur Nambudiri, Mattappilli Nambudri, Andaladi Nambudripad. 0350G43 (^The list is not complete). $^The *4nambudris claim that 0360G43 their school of *4thanthra is more *4Vedic (*4Dakshinamarga) than those 0370G43 in other parts of India, like Bengal and Kashmir where it is supposed 0380G43 to_ be *(non-Vedic*) (*4Vamamarga). ^According to tradition, *4thanthra 0390G43 in Kerala also was *4vamamarga until fifteen centuries ago when the 0400G43 greatest of the Nambudris, Mezhathol Agnihotri, performed the gigantic 0410G43 feat of conducting 99 *4yagas (sacrifices). $^We know that between 0420G43 the ninth and thirteenth centuries some Sanskrit works on *4thanthras were 0430G43 composed in Kerala like "Prayoga Manjari" and according to some scholars, 0440G43 "*3Isana Siva Gurudeva Padhdhathi." ^But the literature 0450G43 was still scanty. ^However, the fifteenth century opened a gate through 0460G43 which the whole field was flooded with a mass of literature on the 0470G43 subject, the first among them being popularly called "Thanthrasamuchchaya", 0480G43 popularly called "Samuchchaya", almost an exhaustive text book, 0490G43 supposed to_ have been compiled by a scholar named Chennas Nambudripad. 0500G43 $^The exact date of the composition of this work is not certain. 0510G43 ^No records are available which can throw light on the subject. ^But 0520G43 a chronogram in the twelfth part of this work is supposed to_ indicate 0530G43 the date of birth of the author. ^According to this chronogram, Chennas 0540G43 was born 1428 \0A.D. ^His father*'s name was Ravi and his own name 0550G43 Narayana. ^He belonged to the *4gothra of Bhrigu and belonged to a family 0560G43 named Chennas. ^The twelfth part of his text book contains detailed 0570G43 descriptions of the gestures and their meanings. $^It is certain 0580G43 that the rituals, practices and other formulae in the "Samuchchaya" were 0590G43 not a set of new inventions of its author. ^Internal and external 0600G43 evidence go to_ show that Chennas merely compiled what had been traditionally 0610G43 in existence, perhaps for centuries in Kerala. ^But, as I said, 0620G43 it is not easy to_ arrive at any conclusion about how old these practices 0630G43 were. $^It stands to the great credit of Chennas to_ have codified 0640G43 and classified a big treasure of materials. ^A legend which describes 0650G43 how he came to_ be devoted to the compilation of this work is interesting 0660G43 and rather funny. ^There was an assembly of poets and scholars 0670G43 in the royal court of King Manavikrama in the dynasty of the Zamorins 0680G43 of Calicut, and Chennas was a member of this assembly. ^It appears 0690G43 that Chennas along with one of his companions, composed some poems satirising 0700G43 the king and when the latter came to_ know about it, he gave punishement 0710G43 to both of them. ^*Manavikrama ordered that Chennas be condemned 0720G43 to the hard labour of compiling an exhaustive text-book on *4thanthras, 0730G43 while his companion was asked to_ be more clever in the Assembly. 0740G43 $^The punishment to Chennas was a blessing in disguise to the world 0750G43 of traditional scientific studies which received a precious technical 0760G43 contribution. ^Verses 183 to 212 in the twelfth part of "Samuchchaya" 0770G43 describe the various modes of holding the palms and hands in showing 0780G43 the *4mudras. ^Apart from what has been defined in this work, the priests 0790G43 in Kerala are seen practising many more gestures, which are probably 0800G43 unrecorded, but handed down from generation to generation. $^The "Samuchchaya" 0810G43 describes each *4mudra in detail indicating the mode of using 0820G43 the fingers and the palm to_ show each one of them, and gives them under 0830G43 classified heads. ^One class is the different parts of the body of the 0840G43 God. ^They are said to_ be eight namely heart, head, tuft of hair, 0850G43 shield, eyes, arrow, belly and buttocks. ^There are gestures for the 0860G43 first six, but the "Samuchchaya" has no gesture for the last two. ^For 0870G43 the eyes the author prescribes two gestures, both being valid. $^During 0880G43 the ritual the relevant *4manthra is chanted and the ritualist touches 0890G43 each part of the body with the palm folded into the respective gesture. 0900G43 ^When coming to the belly and buttocks he just touches the portions 0910G43 of the icon, that_ is all. ^All together is called *4Ashtanga. $^Another 0920G43 class is the weapons or symbols held in the hands of the Gods and 0930G43 the ornaments worn by them. ^Let us take Vishnu. ^He carries the 0940G43 conch, the divine wheel, the club and the lotus in his four hands. *4^Mudras 0950G43 symbolise all these objects. $^In Kerala the usual type of icon 0960G43 of Vishnu is Sthaanakamurthi (standing) with the wheel in the right upper 0970G43 arm, the conch in the left upper arm, the club in the lower left arm 0980G43 and the lotus in the lower right arm. (^This is called Vasudeva in 0990G43 Indian iconography. ^Each type is determined according to the position 1000G43 of the four objects in the arms). "^*Samuchchaya" describes the gestures 1010G43 to_ symbolise these objects in the clock-wise direction to_ suit this 1020G43 type of icon. ^There are exceptions in Kerala like for instance the icon 1030G43 of Vishnu in Irinjalakuda wherein these four objects are in different 1040G43 positions. $^The gestures for the weapons and symbols are shown 1050G43 along with the ritual named self-purification of the priest, accompanied 1060G43 of course by *4manthras. ^The Nambudris claim that the priest here 1070G43 conjures up the God or thinks that he is the seat of the God or that 1080G43 he himself personifies God. $^In the Mahadeva temples of Kerala, we 1090G43 generally do not find anthropomorphic icons but only Sivalingas. ^An 1100G43 exception is the recent find in Kadappattur near Palai which is claimed 1110G43 to_ be that_ of Mahadeva. ^Though a Linga has no component parts 1120G43 and some named Swayambhu are even rough and undressed, the *4thanthri 1130G43 conjures up an anthropomorphic 1131G43 form by showing the *4mudras of the deer and battle-axe in 1140G43 the two upper arms of Mahadeva and *4abhaya (protection) and Varada (blessing) 1150G43 in the two lower arms. ^Other parts of the body described above 1160G43 (head, heart \0etc.) are the same for all the deities. $^Other *4mudras 1170G43 defined by "Samuchchaya" are for the vehicles of *4Devas like Garuda. 1180G43 ^There are also gestures for Yoni, Sivalinga and Ganapathi. 1190G43 ^A category of *4mudras is for ritualistic exercises or modes of meditation 1200G43 or invocation. ^These are abstract ideas. "^*Samuchchaya" prescribes 1210G43 rituals for seven Gods-- Vishnu, Siva, Sankaranarayana, Ganapathi, 1220G43 Subramanya, Sastha and Durga. ^The *4mudras to_ symbolise the 1230G43 weapons and features of these Gods and Goddess have been described in 1240G43 the work. ^Apart from what is given in this classic text book, *4Thanthris 1250G43 are practising other gestures, probably given in other minor texts 1260G43 or those which have been handed down from generation to generation. 1270G43 $^In this category there are more number of gestures signifying the ornaments 1280G43 of Vishnu. ^*Kirita (head-gear), Srivatsa and Kausthubha 1290G43 which are ornaments, Vanamaala (garland of wild flowers), and Makarakundala 1300G43 (ear-ornament) are represented by gestures. ^*Thanthris have mudras 1310G43 also for Sri and Bhumi Devi, the consorts of Vishnu. ^Icons of 1320G43 Sri Krishna are not seen in Kerala temples or are extremely rare. 1330G43 ^But some of the icons of Vishnu are worshipped as Krishna. ^For these, 1340G43 gestures exist to_ represent Krishna*'s crown decorated with peacock 1350G43 feather and His flute. $^For Mahadeva also there are more *4mudras 1360G43 to_ symbolise the crescent which he wears, another for his plaited 1370G43 hair and probably Sarpakundala which he wears in his ears as an ornament. 1380G43 ^Gestures exist to_ represent the lion which is shown as the vehicle 1390G43 of Kali and the *4Veena the musical instrument of the Goddess of learning, 1400G43 Saraswathi. $^The gesture for the spear may be for Subramanya and 1410G43 that_ for the trident may be for Kali. ^*Durga is represented by the 1420G43 show of the gestures for the divine wheel and the conch in the upper hands 1430G43 (same as Vishnu) and Abhaya and Varada in the lower hands. $^*I 1440G43 have mentioned about gestures for exercises for meditation and invocation. 1450G43 ^There are several of these. ^An illustration is Anjali which is 1460G43 the most common, shown with both palms held one against the other to_ 1470G43 give the shape of a flower-bud. ^This symbolises devotion and dedication 1480G43 and is done by uninitiated devotees also. ^But for ritualists there 1490G43 are several kinds of Anjal. ^To_ keep the palms as Anjali upon one*'s 1500G43 head is Brahmanjali and to_ keep it on the right side of the heart 1510G43 is Vandan. $^*I have already mentioned about the *4mudra for the arrow. 1520G43 ^The use of this in one ritual is very interesting. ^It is called 1530G43 Dasadigbandhana meaning to_ imprison or chain up the ten corners of 1540G43 the universe. ^This is done by the throw of the arrows towards the eight 1550G43 conrners of the universe and up and down \0i.e. the sky and the earth, 1560G43 accompanied by the chanting of divine verses. ^The concept now prevalent 1570G43 is that a barricade is here created against all kinds of evil influences. 1580G43 $^Flowers are placed on the head of the icon with the palm 1590G43 held in the posture of the gesture named *3Avahana. ^The palm in the same 1600G43 posture is then turned upside down and passed along the entire body of 1610G43 the God as if caressing, which is an exercise, in which the gesture is 1620G43 called *3Avakundhani. $^From the moment a piece of land is acquired 1630G43 for the construction of a temple to the great and auspicious occasion of 1640G43 the consecration of God, the routine daily rituals, festivals, purification 1650G43 or renovation if and when necessay, all these involve a most complicated 1660G43 and deep system of *4thanthric practices. ^*I have given here 1670G43 only a bare skeletal indication of the gesture language in this vast cult. 1680G43 $^An interesting aspect of these *4mudras is their possible affinity 1690G43 with the gesture language of the traditional theatrical arts. ^It is 1700G43 well known that chapter nine of Bharatha*'s *3Natya sastra deals with 1710G43 a gesture language for dance and drama. ^In Kerala, the actors in Kudiyattam 1720G43 which is the traditional Sanskrit drama practised by hereditary 1730G43 dancers belonging to a caste named Chakyars and the actors in the dance 1740G43 drama named Kathakali use a gesture language for which they depend 1750G43 upon a text called "Hasthalakshana Deepika." ^According to tradition, 1760G43 this was compiled by a Zamorin of Calicut, but the date of composition 1770G43 is unknown.*# **[no. of words = 02011**] **[txt. g44**] 0010G44 **<*3THE MARATHI THEATRE*0**> $*3^AMONG THE*0 language theatres 0020G44 in India, the Marathi theatre is easily the best organised and promoted. 0030G44 ^The secret of its continuing success and popularity is a strong 0040G44 tradition created by brilliant dramatists, enterprising producers, dedicated 0050G44 artistes and, above all, the indulgent audience. $^Well-known 0060G44 actress, director and producer Vijaya Mehta (*3Jaswandi,*0 *3Sandya 0070G44 Chaya \0etc) drew a graph for me showing the comparative 0080G44 popularity of the Marathi theatre and cinema during the last 0090G44 fifty years. $^The 1920-30 decade was the golden age of the Marathi 0100G44 theatre when giants like Balgandharva, Khadilkar and Gadkari strode 0110G44 across the stage. ^There was a stagnation during the period 1934-54. 0120G44 ^Though there were big names, including Ganpat Rao Bodas, Chintaman 0130G44 Kolhatkar and Dinanath Mangeshkar, the audience were attracted 0140G44 to the cinema which enjoyed a period of prosperity. 0150G44 $^A salient feature that_ emerges from a comparison of the Marathi stage 0160G44 and cinema is that during the years of boom of one, there is depression 0170G44 in the other. ^Even now it is widely believed that the theatre is 0180G44 gaining popularity and the cinema is going the other way. $^A renaissance 0190G44 in the theatre movement was spearheaded in 1950 by \0Dr Bhale 0200G44 Rao, a busy medical practitioner who infused a new life into it. 0210G44 ^The Bombay Marathi Sahitya Sangh was established at about this time 0220G44 and many a playwrights,**[sic**] directors and artistes, who had 0230G44 fallen on lean days, resumed creative work. ^As a result quite a few 0240G44 talented playwrights came into limelight. *(0^*P.L.*) Deshpande, 0250G44 *(0V. V.*) Shirwadkar, Acharya Atre, Bal Kolhatkar, Madhusudan 0260G44 Kalelkar, Vasant Kanetkar and *(0P.b.*) Bhave are some of 0270G44 them. $*<*3Leading figures*0*> $^Several promient producers, 0280G44 directors and artistes also showed their talents. $^*Bal Mohan 0290G44 Natak \0Co., Natya Niketan, Rangayan, Goa Hindu Association, 0300G44 Progressive Dramatic Association, Pune, and Ranjan Kala Mandir, 0310G44 Nagpur, were some of important production companies during this period. 0320G44 $^Among the talented artistes who emerged were \0Dr 0330G44 Shree Ram Lagoo, Vijaya Mehta, Arvind Deshpande, \0Dr kashinath 0340G44 Ghanekar, Prabhakar Panshikar, Ashalata Wabgaonkar, Sudha 0350G44 Karmarkar and Shanta Jog. $*(0^*S.K.*) Patil, manager 0360G44 of the Shivaji Mandir which regularly stages Marathi plays in Bombay, 0370G44 recalled the popularity of dramas which have completed several hundred 0380G44 shows. ^These include Kusumkar Shirwadhkar*'s *3Nat 0390G44 samrat,*0 Bal Kolhatkar*'s *3Wah to hi durvanchi zudi,*0 *3Himalaya 0400G44 chi savli*0 based on the life of Maharishi Karve, musical *3Machya 0410G44 gandha*0 with vocalist Vasant Rao Deshpande and Kalelkar*'s 0420G44 *3Diva zalu de sari raat.*0 $*<*3Charm of classics*0*> 0430G44 $^In fact some of the dramas which were popular over thirty years 0440G44 ago, still draw large crowds. ^Among them are Khadilkar*'s 0450G44 *3Man apman,*0 Gadkari*'s *3Ekkach pyala*0 and Acharya Atre*'s 0450G44 *3Lagnachi bedi*0. ^The script and the music in 0460G44 these plays remain, by and large, unaltered. $\0^*Mr Patil 0470G44 revealed that women consitute, on an average about 30 per cent 0480G44 of the audience at Shivaji Mandir shows, but in the afternoon 0490G44 shows, their number is over 50 per cent. $^An interesting feature 0500G44 of the Marathi dramas of the thirties and forties was that female 0510G44 roles were played by men. ^*Bal Gandharva, who has left a 0520G44 legacy of *5Natya Sangeet*6 was so successful as a *3leading lady*0 0530G44 that he became a trend-setter in female fashions and graces. 0540G44 ^It is said that he would quietly slip into *5Haldi kumkum*6 0550G44 and similar ladies meetings and hobnob with women guests without their 0560G44 knowledge that he was a male. $^Enterprising producer and 0570G44 brilliant actor Prabhakar Panshikar (*5Natya Sampada*6) was 0580G44 among the first to_ introduce the revolving and sliding stage. 0590G44 ^According to \0Mr panshikar, the total investment in Marathi 0600G44 theatre is over \0*4Rs one *4crore. $^The investment, 0610G44 of course, depends on the nature of the play and the cast. ^For instance, 0620G44 an investment of \0*4Rs 70,000 was made in the historical play 0630G44 *3Padmini*0 while the musical *3Katyar Kaljaat Ghusli*0 0631G44 cost about \0*4Rs 50,000. 0640G44 ^The production of *3Be Imman,*0 written by \0Prof. Vasant Kanetkar 0650G44 and featuring Satish Dubhashi, Panshikar, Sudha Karmarkar and Asha 0660G44 Kale, cost \0*4Rs 45,000 . ^The bulk of this amount (\0*4Rs 0670G44 25,000) was spent on the furniture and fixtures while costumes 0680G44 cost \0*4Rs 10,000. ^Another \0*4Rs 5,000 was spent on advance 0690G44 publicity. ^The recurring per show expenses include author*'s royalty (\0*4Rs 0700G44 150), artistes fee (\0*4Rs 1200) and auditorium rent and incidentals 0710G44 (\0*4Rs 700). $^Though some amount of original writing 0720G44 is done for the theatre, the bulk of productions are based on adaptations 0730G44 from the English and other languages. ^Noted playwright 0740G44 Shirwadkar adapted *3Becket*0 and *3Othello,*0 while humorist *(0P.L.*) 0750G44 Deshpande wrote *3Tee Phulrani*0 based on Bernard Shaw*'s 0760G44 *3Pygmalion*0 and *3Teen paishacha tamasha*0 inspired by Brecht*'s 0770G44 *3Three penny opera*0. ^Another successful adaptation was based 0780G44 on Shakespeare*'s *3Taming of the shrew*0 and titled *3Me 0790G44 sunder honar*0 (I am going to_ be beatuiful)! ^*Vijay Tendulkar 0800G44 is an original and brilliant writer dealing with socio-economic conflicts. 0810G44 $^More than half the shows performed by the commercial theatre 0820G44 companies are in rural areas and mofussil towns in Maharashtra. 0830G44 ^They travel to distant places where contractors make basic arrangements 0840G44 for them. the plays are staged in none-too-sophisticated conditions. 0850G44 ^Some of the companies have their own luxury buses and,except 0860G44 for the monsoon months, have a busy time. ^The main 0870G44 financial beneficiaries are the company owner and contractors who share 0880G44 the bulk of profits. $^Theatre is a dynamic movement in maharashtra 0890G44 and is popular both in rural and urban areas. ^While the 0900G44 commercial theatre has earned the support of middle class family 0910G44 audience, the experimental or intimate theatre has made its presence felt 0920G44 among the younger generation. a small group of dedicated writers, 0930G44 producers, and artistes, is involved in the experimental theatre 0940G44 despite heavy odds. $*<*3Space problem*0*> $^It is surprising that neither 0950G44 the government nor the Sangeet Natak Akademi nor even the big 0960G44 business houses in Bombay have so far provided a convenient place 0970G44 to_ rehearse and stage the works of the experimental theatre. ^The biggest 0980G44 handicap, and a very expensive one at that_ is that those involved 0990G44 in these activities are professionally roofless. ^The theatres 1000G44 in Bombay are booked months in advance and the rent is between 1010G44 \0*4Rs 300 and 500 for a single show which the low-budget productions 1020G44 can hardly afford. $\0^*Dr lagoo (Padmashri, Sangeet Natak Akademi 1030G44 Award winner, versatile stage and screen artiste) and Arvind 1040G44 Deshpande (noted producer, director and actor) have given separate 1050G44 plans for theatre complexes with space for rehearsals and green 1060G44 rooms, storage and mini-theatres with an investment of \0*4Rs 25 1070G44 *4lakhs each. ^This is certainly not a large sum of money to_ raise 1080G44 for a worthy cause and one expects that the comercial theatre, 1090G44 business houses, akademies and Government would initiate action. 1100G44 $*<*3Experimental stages*0*> $^Right now some of enterprising producers 1110G44 have taken their work to the audience. ^The '*5Wangmaya Mandals*6' 1120G44 of various institutions, colleges, and even groups in the 1130G44 suburbs have warmly received the intimate theatre. ^A hall in the 1140G44 Chabildas Boys School, Bombay, Dadar, has been transformed into 1150G44 an attractive mini theatre where young and old see play-setting 1160G44 on the floor. $^An interesting feature of the experimental thatre 1170G44 is that it has provided talents in all departements to the commercial 1180G44 theatre. ^Some of the top most names in the fields like, \0Dr 1190G44 shree Ram Lagoo, Vijaya Mehta, \0Dr Kashinath Ghanekar, 1200G44 Satish Dubhashi, Datta Bhatt, Atmaram Bhende and Shrikant 1210G44 Moghe, were involved in the experimental theatre at one time. 1220G44 ^Some of them still continue to_ take interest in it. $^The 1230G44 intimate theatre has portrayed serious and purposeful themes, 1240G44 including the work of outstanding playwright like Vijay Tendulkar (*3Manus 1250G44 navache bet*0, *3Ghidade*0, *3Sakharam binder,*0 and *3Ghasiramkotwal*0) 1260G44 $^The leading lights of the Marathi stage feel very 1270G44 strongly against censorship. \0^*Dr Lagoo is eloquent on this subject 1280G44 and says "when people are given the right to_ choose their form 1290G44 of government, they certainly could be trusted to_ decide the 1300G44 plays they would like to_ view". $^Ironically, the 1310G44 censors have been unintentionally responsible for some experimental 1320G44 theatre productions becoming box-office attractions on 1330G44 the commercial stage. ^The ban on *3Shantata*0 and *3Binder*0 1340G44 and the long court proceedings aroused wide public interest and they 1350G44 became instant success when released. ^These plays were enthusiastically 1360G44 received by the younger generation but the older generation 1370G44 had had reservations about them. $^It is a laudable 1380G44 fact that intimate theatre productions have usually attained 1390G44 high standards. ^Continuous experimentation has yielded commendable 1400G44 results. ^The young players of the experimental 1410G44 theatre have dedicated themselves completely to the creative pursuits. 1420G44 ^While some of them have jobs or are involved in some 1430G44 paying activity, there are a few who have a tough time making both 1440G44 ends meet. $^*Amol and Anuya Palekar, Arvind and Sulabha 1450G44 Deshpande, and Shree Ram and Deepa Lagoo are some of the 1460G44 husband-wife teams that have made the theatre their life*'s mission. 1470G44 ^All of them strongly believe that a high degree of professionalism 1480G44 must be injected into the theatre movement and 1490G44 the extreme and biased views that the commercial and intimate 1500G44 theatre people have about each other must be given up. ^With 1510G44 more committed and trained people entering the theatre, 1520G44 a code of conduct and discipline must be evolved to_ obtain a 1530G44 healthy and vigorous development. $\0^*Dr Kumud Mehta, 1540G44 member of the 'State Scrutiny Board for Plays', was in 1550G44 the minority insisting that Tendulkar*'s *3Sakharam binder*0 1560G44 Was not obscene. ^But nine other members ruled that it 1570G44 was so. $\0^*Mrs Mehta welcomes the new trends which 1580G44 extend the dimensions of the Marathi drama. *3^*Sakharam 1590G44 binder*0 had a mixed reception. ^The family groups were 1600G44 shocked by the language of the slums and some of them left the 1610G44 show in a huff! $*3^*Ghasiram kotwal*0, also written 1620G44 by Vijay Tendulkar is directed imaginatively by Jabbar Patel 1630G44 and is set to the haunting music of Bhaskar Chandavarkar. ^The 1640G44 blending of music, movement and words create a lingering aesthetic 1650G44 experience. $^Another production to_ receive acclaim 1660G44 is Mahesh Elkunchwar*'s *3Garbo*0 which deals with the loss of creative 1670G44 power in three different circumstances and the agony in trying 1680G44 to_ recover it. *3^*Garbo*0 reveals Elkunchwar as a playwright 1690G44 of promise. $^*Ratnakar Matkari*'s *3Premkahani*0 and 1700G44 *3Aranya*0, Badal Sarkar and Palekar*'s *3Juloos,*0 Rekha Sabnis*' 1710G44 *3Point Blank*0 Achyut Vaze*'s *3Chal re bhoplya tunuk 1720G44 tunuk*0, Sadanand Rege*'s *3Gochee,*0 1721G44 Vrindavan Dandawate*'s *3Boot polish,*0 Satish 1730G44 Alekar*'s *3Mikey*0 and *3Mem Saheb*0 have acclaimed much 1740G44 appreciation. **[sic**] $^The latest trend in Marathi 1750G44 drama is dominated by boldness and innovation. ^Traditional 1760G44 tear-jerking themes are giving place to serious human 1770G44 conflict. ^The intimate theatre appreciates the frustrations 1780G44 and follies built in human affairs and records it. 1790G44 $^A new development in Marathi plays is the combination 1800G44 of the commercial and the experimental. ^Symbolising this 1810G44 healthy and welcome development is *3Teen paisecha tamasha*0 1820G44 brilliantly presented by the well-known Theatre Academy of Pune. 1830G44 ^Based on the *3Three penny opera*0 by Brecht and writtenby 1840G44 humorist *(0P.L.*) Deshpande, the play sets a new trend 1850G44 in the use of the powerful rock-music, set to Marathi lyrics. 1860G44 $\0^*Dr Jabbar Patel, who has carved a niche for himself both in 1870G44 cinema and theatre with innovative productions including *3Ghasiram 1880G44 kotwal*0 and *3Jait re jait,*0 scores again and has been instrumental 1890G44 in directing a well-knit and gripping presentation. $^The 1900G44 music by Bhaskar Chandavarkar, Nandu Bhende and Anand 1910G44 Modak may sound a trifle squeamish. ^It has lots of rock. 1920G44 some Hindustani classical, *4gazal, *4lavni and a sprinkling 1930G44 of folk tunes. $^Woven amidst the musical frame is a touching 1940G44 story of a young rough who falls in love but has to_ pay the 1950G44 ultimate price for his misdeeds. ^There are charming diversions 1960G44 to_ keep one amused, particularly the beggar*'s academy and 1970G44 the prostitute*'s moving story and *4gazals. $^The climax 1980G44 of God appearing on the stage, making a phone call to *4gandhara 1990G44 (assistant) to_ put off the lights so that he may disappear is 2000G44 indeed hilarious. $^A unique feature of this play is that 2010G44 many people who do not even understand the Marathi language have 2020G44 enjoyed it. ^Perhaps, this may prove to_ be a bridge between 2030G44 experimental and commercial theatre and take the Marathi theatre 2040G44 closer to other language groups. $^Training facilities 2050G44 for theatre aspirants are limited, though a beginning has been 2060G44 made by 'Aavishkar' a theatre unit, Mumbai Marathi Grantha 2070G44 Sangrahalaya and the Maharashtra State Government. ^However, 2080G44 only prize-winners in State competitions are eligible to_ 2090G44 participate in the Government-sponsored programmes, which 2100G44 severely restricts admissions.*# **[no. of words = 02007**] **[txt. g45**] 0010G45 **<*3THE MAKE-UP MEN*0**> $*3^SANJEEV KUMAR*0 played the 0020G45 roles of father, father-in-law, husband and lover of the same actress, 0030G45 Jaya Bachchan, in four different movies, *3Parichay,*0 *3Sholay*0, 0040G45 *3Koshish*0 and *3Anamika*0 respectiverly. ^And he looked as old or 0050G45 as young as the role demanded. $^*Nargis acted as Sunil 0060G45 Dutt*'s mother in *3Mother India*0, and she looked 0070G45 old enough to_ be his mother. ^*Pran, who used to_ play the role of 0080G45 the villain in films in which Dev Anand and his contemporaries were 0090G45 cast as heroes, played the part of Dev*'s father in 0100G45 *3Warrant*0. ^*Dev Anand, who is as old as Pran, looked 0110G45 like his son. ^*Amitabh Bachchan played his own father in a double 0120G45 role in *3Adalalt.*0 ^*Suchitra Sen played the roles of 0130G45 mother and daughter in *3Mamta.*0 ^While in the mother*'s role, she 0140G45 looked old and graceful, in the role of the daughter, she looked 0150G45 young and beautiful. $^The actors and actresses take almost all 0160G45 the credit for these performances. ^A little credit goes to 0170G45 the director of the film, and sometimes to the cameraman. 0180G45 ^But the important role of the make-up men is always forgotten. 0190G45 $^Nobody is to_ be blamed for this state of affairs, as 0200G45 the system is such that stars, hardly five in number, practically 0210G45 rule the film industry. ^When even the directors, barring 0220G45 exceptions like Basu Bhattacharya and Shyam Benegal, do not 0230G45 get much credit, who cares for the make-up man? $^To_ 0240G45 understand the importance of the make-up man, imagine Sanjeev 0250G45 Kumar playing the role of Jaya*'s father without make-up. 0260G45 ^Despite his impressive talent, best direction, and effective 0270G45 photography, he could have never looked like her father. 0280G45 ^Imagine Hema Malini without make-up. ^The fans would 0290G45 not go near her. $*<*3An indispensable part*0*> 0300G45 $^The glamour surrounding Zeenat Aman would disappear. ^And 0310G45 the wrinkles on Dharmendra*'s face would not be conducive to 0320G45 his he-man image. ^No doubt, the make-up man is an indispensable 0330G45 part of the team producing films. $^Now let us have a 0340G45 look at the people associated with the making of films. ^The 0350G45 writer prepares the story the director gets the work done by the artistes, 0360G45 and the music director composes the tunes. ^The fight 0370G45 composers and the stuntmen add to the he-man image, the dance 0380G45 director looks after the cabaret and the scenes of the hero-heroine 0390G45 romping in gardens and hills. ^Above all, there is the 0400G45 make-up man who transforms the very personality of the stars, beautifies 0410G45 them, changes their age and appearance, and adds to the 0420G45 glamour. $^Around 400 make-up men are busy painting the film 0430G45 stars and presenting them to the audience. ^This figure 0440G45 includes the 300 or so junior make-up men and assistants who work 0450G45 under the guidance and direction of their senior colleagues. 0460G45 $^A make-up man is supposed to_ reach the sets at least an hour 0470G45 before the shooting is to_ begin. ^He is required to_ stay 0480G45 an hour or so after the shooting is over, for packing up. 0490G45 $^Before the shooting starts, the make-up of the junior artistes and 0500G45 character artistes is completed. ^And then everyone waits 0510G45 for the most important person in the film-- the star! ^And 0520G45 the star*'s make-up starts as soon as he or she arrives. 0530G45 $^After the shooting is over, the make-up man helps the artistes 0540G45 remove the paint \0etc. ^Despite all this, the make-up man 0550G45 does not get the recognition he deserves. $^To_ find out 0560G45 how they feel about their profession, I met some make-up men. 0570G45 ^*Ram Tipnis is in the film industry for the last 37 years. 0571G45 ^He has been associated with Filmistan, 0580G45 and was the make-up man for 69 out of 77 movies produced 0590G45 by that_ studio. $^He has been associated with 150 0600G45 movies so far, including the old hits like *3Nagin,*0 *3Anarkali,*0 0610G45 *3Nastik,*0 *3Shaheed,*0 *3Samadhi,*0 and the new hits like *3Seeta 0620G45 aur Geeta*0, *3Lal Patthar*0 and *3Bandie.*0 $Question: 0630G45 ^How did you enter the make-up line? ^Did you struggle in 0640G45 the beginning? ^Who trained you? $Answer: ^My father was an 0650G45 actor of the Marathi stage. ^Due to him, I knew a little about 0660G45 the stage and films. ^When I failed in the 0670G45 Matric exam. ^*I didn*'4t feel like studying. ^So I decided 0680G45 to_ enter the films. ^In those days, it wasn*'4t difficult 0690G45 to_ enter this line. ^*I learnt make-up by being an assistant 0700G45 to Dada Pranjee for about six months. ^But my learning 0710G45 didn*'4t end there. ^*I*'3m still learning. $\0Q: 0720G45 ^For how many producers are you working at the moment? $\0A: ^*I 0730G45 am working for three producers-- *(0F.C.*) Mehra, Nadiadwalla 0740G45 and Shanti Sagar. ^Their films on the sets are *3Hamare-tumhare,*0 0750G45 *3Gul sanobar*0 and *3Akhri daku*0 respectively. 0760G45 ^*I am also working for another movie of Nadiadwalla. \0^*Q: 0770G45 ^How much money is paid to you for make-up work? ^And on 0780G45 what basis? $\0A: ^*I am getting \0*4Rs 500 from each 0790G45 producer every month. ^This, in fact, is the instalment. ^We are 0800G45 paid on a contract basis. $\0Q: ^How do you conceive 0810G45 the appearance of the character? ^Are you told the story or 0820G45 given the script? $\0A: the question of script doesn*'4t arise. 0830G45 ^In 95 per cent of the movies, the script is not ready when the 0840G45 shooting begins. ^The dialogues are written on the sets. 0850G45 ^At the most, a rough sketchy story is available. ^In a majority 0860G45 of cases, we are not given any base to_ work on. ^Very rarely 0870G45 does anyone care to_ speak about the period even. $^*I 0880G45 remember that in a movie, six persons were brought to me with the 0890G45 suggestion, 'Make them ministers'. ^Which period? ^Ministers 0900G45 to whom? ^Nothing was clear. ^*I had to_ find that 0910G45 out for myself. $\0Q: ^How many hours a day do you have to_ work? 0920G45 $\0A: ^It all depends on the shooting schedule. ^For example, 0930G45 last month, I had to_ work on all the days except the second Sunday. 0940G45 ^*I did 40 shifts. $\0Q: ^How long does it take to_ complete 0950G45 the make-up of one person? $\0A: ^In the case of women 0960G45 the make-up takes about one hour. ^In the case of men, about 10 minutes. 0970G45 ^If the whole appearance and get-up are to_ be changed, 0980G45 it may take more time. $\0^*Q: ^Which section of the actors 0990G45 bothers much about make-up? ^Which section doesn*'4t care? 1000G45 $\0A: ^The character artistes usually pay more attention to their 1001G45 make-up. ^The new generation stars don*'4t bother much, 1002G45 specially in outdoor shooting. ^This is because they don*'4t 1010G45 understand the importance of make-up. ^You can see what happens 1020G45 because of this. $*<*3The same face*0*> $Today, six 1030G45 movies starring Amitabha Bachchan are running in Bombay. ^Look 1040G45 at the posters. ^Except for the titles, you won*'4t be able 1050G45 to_ recognize the difference. ^All the posters bear the same face 1060G45 the face of Amitabh! $\0Q: ^How much freedom is allowed 1070G45 to you in the make-up? $\0A: ^We work under lots of pressure. 1080G45 ^The film stars are bothered about their image. ^Even when playing 1090G45 the role of a village girl, a heroine wants complete make-up-- 1100G45 eye shadow, lipstick, rouge, \0etc. ^Would she look 1110G45 convincing? ^But she does not want to_ look convincing. 1111G45 ^She wants to_ look what 1120G45 she is, with a little touch of the villager. ^We can change 1130G45 the actors completely with our skill, and they would look authentic, provided 1140G45 we are given a free hand. $*(0^*S.B.*) Savant, now in 1150G45 his late fifties, has been in the film line for the last 33 years. 1160G45 ^He is associated with Sagar Arts. $\0Q: ^How did you 1170G45 enter this line? ^Did you undergo any training? $\0A: ^I didn*'4t 1180G45 have any formal training. ^Even now, no arrangement for 1190G45 training exists anywhere. ^One has to_ be an assistant to 1200G45 an established make-up man. ^*I had some stage experience, 1210G45 and hence could enter this line easily. $\0Q: ^What are you 1220G45 doing at the moment? ^How much do you earn in the line? $\0A: ^*I 1230G45 am doing the make-up for *3Prem bandhan,*0 *3Pyar ki amar kahani*0 1240G45 and *3Prem pujari.*0 ^*I am paid \0*4Rs 1,000 every month, work or no 1250G45 work. $\0Q: ^How exactly do you do make-up? ^What materials 1260G45 do you use? $\0A: ^There are about 150 different items necessary 1270G45 for doing make-up. ^For doing the get-up, that_ is changing 1280G45 the appearance and age, we use tissue paper or cotton. ^We 1290G45 paste it on the face and paint wrinkles \0etc on that_. ^Then there 1300G45 are wigs which help in altering the appearance of the artistes. 1310G45 ^Some stars, like Sanjeev Kumar and Pran, use different 1320G45 wigs in different roles. ^This helps in creating the particular 1330G45 character. $\0Q: ^Which is more difficult-- converting an 1340G45 old man into a young or *8vice versa*9? $\0A: ^To_ convert a young 1350G45 man into an old man is comparatively easier. 1351G45 ^But while converting old into the young, you cannot 1360G45 do much. ^He can look younger say, the maximum by 10 years, 1370G45 I think. $\0Q: ^It has been noticed that while the hero or some 1380G45 other character is able to_ fool the other characters in the 1390G45 movie, he can*'4t fool the audience. ^In spite of the disguise, 1400G45 the audience can recognize the actor. ^Isn*'4t it your 1410G45 failure? $\0A: ^It is because the stars don*'4t give enough 1420G45 time to us. ^They come to_ give shots for two hours, and 1430G45 we get only a few minutes to_ do the make-up. ^If we get 1440G45 enough time, nobody in the audience will be able to_ see 1450G45 through the disguises. $*(0^*B.*) Pereira entered the film 1460G45 line in 1937. ^He worked as an extra for a few days, 1470G45 but realised that there was not much scope. ^He noticed 1480G45 the make-up men and their work. ^And he decided to_ enter this 1490G45 line. $\0Q: ^With which movies have you been associated? 1500G45 $\0A: ^*I have worked in about 250 movies, including 1510G45 *3Chal chal re naujavan*0, *3Shikhari,*0 *3Mazdoor,*0 *3Nauka dubi*0 1520G45 3*Biraj Bahu,*0 *3Khaandaan*0 and the recently released *3Don*0. ^My 1530G45 fourthcoming films are *3Atmaram*0 and *3Khel tamasha*0. ^To_ 1540G45 be frank, I don*'4t have much work. ^*I am getting 1550G45 800 *4rupees every month for these two movies. ^*I am living 1560G45 at the mercy of the producers. $\0Q: ^How do you find life 1570G45 as a make-up man? $\0A: ^The whims of the film stars restrict 1580G45 us. ^A number of times, they would come and say, 'Just 1590G45 a little make-up, nothing else.' ^All the prepared things, 1600G45 wigs \0etc are wasted in such cases. $\0Q: ^How 1610G45 did the stars behave in the old days? $\0A: ^*I will give 1620G45 you the example of *3Biraj Bahu*0. ^*Kamini Kaushal was presented 1630G45 with short hair due to an accident. ^She never refused. ^Those 1640G45 were the days of the directors. ^No one cared for the 1650G45 star image in those days. $^*Periera is the Vice-president 1660G45 of the Costume and Make-up Artistes Association. ^He has 1670G45 been associated with it since its every inception. ^He 1680G45 was the Secretary of the Association for ten years, and has 1690G45 suffered at the hands of the producers because of the Association*'s 1700G45 activities. ^Even today, he is very active fighting for the 1710G45 rights of the make-up men. $*<*3Trade union activities*0*> 1720G45 $^Uncertainty regarding the payments, insecurity due to the stiff 1730G45 competition, and unhelpful attitude of the producers who are ready to_ 1740G45 pay liberally to the film stars but are reluctant to_ pay adequately 1750G45 to the technicians, compelled the artistes to_ take up 1760G45 trade union activities. $^The first union formed was the 1770G45 Indian Motion Pictures Employees Union which was set up 1780G45 in 1945 at Prakash Studio. ^*Jayprakash Narayan, the most 1790G45 popular national leader of today, was the President of this union. 1800G45 ^This union*'s efforts encouraged the film extras to_ 1810G45 assert themselves. ^The film extras formed the Junior 1820G45 Artistes*' Association in 1950. ^The third union is that_ 1830G45 of the cameramen-- it is called the Western India Cinematographers 1840G45 Association and was formed in 1952. ^In 1955, the 1850G45 make-up men formed an association. ^Today there are 17 unions 1860G45 in the film industry. $*<*3Harassment*0*> $^The 1870G45 President of the Cine Costume and Make-up Artistes*'s Association, 1880G45 Jagat Kumar is in the film line since 1940, 1890G45 and has worked for more than 300 movies. ^He was one of the very 1900G45 active pioneers of the Association, and faced a lot of harassment 1910G45 due to his union activities. ^He has been the President 1920G45 of the Association for the last 15 years.*# **[no. of words = 02009**] **[txt. g46**] 0020G46 $*3^WHEN ONE GOES TO A CONCERT*0 of *4Hindustani classical 0030G46 music one often wonders what it is in it that_ absorbs many 0040G46 listeners so much that they can patiently sit and sometimes 0050G46 listen to it all night. ^Although Ravi Shankar and Ali 0060G46 Akbar Khan tailor-cut their performances in the West according 0070G46 to the habits and interests of the audience there, they 0080G46 go on for hours in their own country, giving full vent to their 0090G46 ideas and feelings. ^The audience never seems to_ be 0100G46 tired of listening to them. ^What is so gripping and moving 0110G46 in the kind of music they perform? ^Does it appeal only 0120G46 to the highly initiated ones, or are even others moved by 0130G46 it? ^*I wish to_ answer these questions here, and analyse 0140G46 the factors that_ make *4Hindustani classical music appealing 0150G46 at various levels and to different sorts of people. 0160G46 ^These factors are specific not only to *4Hindustani classical 0170G46 music, but may be responsible for the multi-level appeal of 0180G46 other kinds of music also. $^The first and, indeed, the 0190G46 most obvious factor that_ appeals in music of any kind is 0200G46 a constant flow of pleasing sounds, patterned differently in 0210G46 various musical phrases. ^They resound in the surrounding 0220G46 atmosphere, and directly flow into the ears of the listener 0230G46 producing a pleasant sensation in them. ^This depends as 0240G46 much on the purity of notes, woven in different phrases, as 0250G46 on the variety of their association and dynamic control. ^Even 0260G46 the quality of voice or timbre of an instrument matters a great 0270G46 deal in this respect. ^With their expressive gestures these 0280G46 varied sequences of notes seem to_ assume a bodily shape 0290G46 and march in a sort of multi-coloured pageant. ^In *4Hindustani 0300G46 classical music it is usually a slow march at the beginning, 0310G46 but as the tempo rises it gets faster and faster, causing 0320G46 greater and greater excitement in the listener*'s mind. 0330G46 ^This happens when rhythm, another important component of music, 0340G46 joins to_ add to its appeal. ^Being coupled with 0350G46 multi-shaped musical phrases and sequences in a complex design 0360G46 rhythm infuses in a performance of music a great dynamism 0370G46 and suspense; with the result that many a time even those, 0380G46 having little understanding of classical music, feel extremely excited, 0390G46 and start clapping when an instrumentalist goes fast 0400G46 with his *4jhala, accompanied by an equally fast *5teen taal*6 on 0410G46 the *4tabla. ^This is a stage where an artist tries to_ 0420G46 achieve the greatest intensity by means of a fusion of 0430G46 the sonorous and the rhythmic qualities of music. ^Every kind 0440G46 of music has in fact a close-knit and varied texture which 0450G46 is bound to_ appeal on the sensuous plane. ^The delicacy 0460G46 and intensity of musical sounds in *4Hindustani classical 0470G46 music, manipulated to_ produce a variety of tonal sequences, 0480G46 and contrasts of feeling cannot but delight a listener*'s ears. 0490G46 ^Any sympathetic listener with some liking for classical music and 0500G46 enough patience to_ listen to a long performance of it can experience 0510G46 this pleasure. ^There is evidently no difference in this respect 0520G46 between instrumental and vocal music, but beginners more often prefer instrumental 0530G46 music, probably for its richer tone colour, sharp and exciting 0540G46 notes and vivid contrasts of feeling. ^A lot of experimentation is 0550G46 being made today in Western music to_ intensify the auditory and emotive 0560G46 appeal of a composition by improving its tonal quality, and by introducing 0570G46 greater variety of timbre in it. ^Each instrument, or each human 0580G46 voice, has a distinct timbre and therefore a distinct appeal. 0590G46 ^Besides, dynamic variation, that_ is variation in terms of the amplitude 0600G46 of tone, for different expressive purposes, also plays a vital 0610G46 role in intensifying the auditory appeal of *4Hindustani music. 0620G46 ^*Western music draws heavily on it, but in *4Hindustani classical music 0630G46 also dynamic variation along with pitch variation, suiting the 0640G46 subtle nuances that_ an artist tries to_ evoke creates a rich 0650G46 variety of texture. ^All these things-- tonal contrasts, 0660G46 rhythmic movement and tension, richness of timbre, and dynamic 0670G46 variation-- underlie much of the purely auditory appeal of 0680G46 *4Hundustani classical music which even an ordinary lover 0690G46 of music cannot miss. ^One can listen to great masters like 0700G46 Ustad Abdul Karim Khan, Ustad Bade Ghulam Ali Khan, 0710G46 Ustad Amir Khan, 0720G46 Dagar Bandhu, Pandit Ravi Sankar, Nikhil Banerji, Ustad 0730G46 Ali Akbar Khan, Pannalal Ghosh, and verify it for oneself. 0740G46 $^The next plane on which music appeals is the emotional 0750G46 plane. ^Like any other fine art it evokes emotions 0760G46 of different kinds. ^This is done not so much by any literary 0770G46 theme as by musical ideas themselves. ^These ideas, 0780G46 embodied in melodic phrases, have a great suggestive power in 0790G46 them. ^Unlike a vocalist, an instrumentalist has no 0791G46 literary theme to_ treat. ^All that_ he has is a 0800G46 certain *4raga or *4ragini which he elaborates on his instrument 0810G46 and makes as much expressive as possible. ^He manipulates 0820G46 musical phrases as images and associates them with different 0830G46 situations and states of being. ^Those who have heard *5*Miya 0840G46 ki Malhar*6 sung or played on a *4Sitar or *4Sarod 0850G46 can easily recollect how a subtle interplay of both flat and pure *4ni 0860G46 coupled with *4pa of the same lower octave and *4re of the middle 0870G46 octave suggests some kind of smooth rolling of clouds and 0880G46 mistiness of showers. ^And when the melody suddenly 0890G46 rushes to *4pa of the middle octave, and falls down to the *4Andolit 0900G46 flat *4ga, moving down to *4Sa via 0901G46 *4ma *4re, it seems to_ suggest a state of being 0910G46 that_ is pensive and somewhat unfulfilled. ^Like the *4raga 0911G46 *5Miya ki Malhar*6 every other *4raga or *4ragini also possesses 0912G46 immense suggestive power for the artist to_ realize, but for 0913G46 that_ the artist has to_ be well conversant with the emotional 0920G46 character of the *4raga, \0i.e. with the range of ideas 0930G46 and feelings it can cover. ^Although the emotional character 0940G46 of the *4ragas and *4raginis of *4Hindustani classical music 0950G46 has not precisely been described, yet one*'s repeated response 0960G46 to them and situation can help one build some image of 0970G46 their individual character, for instance, a *4raga like 0980G46 *5Darabari Kanada*6 seems to_ be a *4raga of a deep meditatative 0990G46 or plaintive nature. $^Again, the question may be 1000G46 asked, what is responsible for this character? ^Obviously the melodic 1010G46 patterns that_ constitute the *4raga, and provide it a certain 1020G46 expressive range are responsible for it. ^Look at the way the 1030G46 *4raga slowly starts from *4sa, mildly touches *4re, and 1040G46 then takes a deep plunge into the lower octave to *4dha and then, 1050G46 *4ni, *4pa and so on. ^After a lot of interplay of the 1060G46 most sensitive notes like flat *4dha and *4Andolit flat *4ga 1070G46 with others, it gradually rises to the middle octave to *4re, 1080G46 *4ga and others. ^In this progression *4Andolit *4ga always 1090G46 plays the key role of making the melody pensive and when 1100G46 it gets reinforced by *4dha in combination with other notes it 1110G46 displays its deep meditative character. *5^*Darbari Kanada*6 1120G46 can never, like *4Bhairavi, express a romantic feeling. ^If 1130G46 we listen to a *4raga like *4Marawa, we experience an altogether 1140G46 different state of feeling. ^It always suggests to me a sense 1150G46 of isolation, and futility. ^Its rare combination 1160G46 of *4dha with *4re has a great suggestive power. ^Although 1170G46 emotional responses such as these are always vague and indefinable, 1180G46 a sympathetic listener can, nevertheless, experience these 1190G46 different states of feeling in a musical recital. ^Sometimes 1200G46 the listeners start imagining all sorts of situation which 1210G46 could embody the sentiments evoked by a *4raga. $^It is 1220G46 probably such responses that_ are given concrete shape in the 1230G46 paintings of different *4ragas and *4raginis available today 1240G46 . ^For example, the painting depicting *4raga *4Todi shows 1250G46 a lady singing in a forest, and a deer standing close by and 1260G46 listening to her. ^It is perhaps believed that *4Todi 1270G46 has strong associations with the natural beauty of wilderness, and 1280G46 has an enchanting power that_ can easily attract deer. 1290G46 ^It is not clear to me what is so specific in *4Todi that_ associates 1300G46 it with the above situation. ^Even compositions sung in 1310G46 it are not all connected with it. ^Very often the nature of 1320G46 compositions also establishes particular associations as has happened 1330G46 in the case of *4Malhar. ^Every painting of *4Malhar 1340G46 therefore naturally has in it dark clouds and rain. ^It is difficult 1350G46 to_ say whether all painters would paint any *4Raga 1360G46 or *4ragini alike without such concrete associations. 1370G46 $*3*4^HINDUSTANI CLASSICAL MUSIC*0 has also some association 1380G46 with the theory of *4rasa in which Bharat and his followers have 1390G46 attempted to_ classify the aesthetic emotion generated by a 1400G46 work of art into nine kinds. ^These nine *4rasas or sentiments 1410G46 are *4Sringara *4Karuna, *4Hasya, *4Veera, *4Raudra, *4Bibhatsa, 1420G46 *4Adbhut, *4Bhayanak and *4Shanta, each having a permanent 1430G46 feeling associated with it. ^This feeling or *5Sthayi Bhava*6, 1440G46 aroused by *4Vibhava, a dramatic situation, is suggested 1450G46 by appropriate gestures or *4Anubhavas, and intensified by subsidiary 1460G46 feelings or *5Vyabhichari Bhavas*6. ^We need not 1470G46 go into the minute classification of the above theory but the fact 1480G46 remains that theorists like Bharat believe that the real 1490G46 taste of art is experienced through the evocation of sentiments. 1500G46 ^Different *4ragas evoke different sentiments, 1510G46 but sometimes one *4Raga itself evokes two different sentiments. 1520G46 ^This will be clear if we consider mixed *4ragas like 1530G46 *4Vasant-Bahar, *4Bhairava-Bahar *4Jog-Kauns, *4Lalita-Gauri, 1540G46 \0etc. ^It sometimes happens that_ the dominant sentiments 1550G46 of two *4ragas that_ are fused into one are close to each other 1560G46 as in the case of *4Jog and *4Malkauns. ^Both are serious 1570G46 *4ragas, having a touch of sobriety and sadness in them. 1580G46 ^So we never feel disparate sentiments clashing with 1590G46 each other, as we feel in *4Bhairava-Bahar, which tries to_ 1600G46 fuse the heavy moroseness of *4Bhairava with the gay freshness of *4Bahar. 1610G46 ^In *4Vasant-Bahar, again, there is no clash, but 1620G46 the sentiments seem to_ run parallel to each other rather than 1630G46 to_ fuse into a unity. ^There are many instances of *4ragas 1640G46 where it is nearly impossible to_ locate just one dominant sentiment. 1650G46 ^According to Bharat*'s theory, each *4raga must 1660G46 have one dominant sentiment to_ give it a certain amount of 1670G46 tonal and emotive unity. ^It is just on this ground that in 1680G46 vocal music a concord is sought to_ be established between 1690G46 the feelings of the song and the *4raga in which it is to_ be sung. 1700G46 ^The words of the song are musically interpreted by the 1710G46 artist and they thus try to_ evoke the appropriate sentiments; 1720G46 for instance, songs in praise of gods evoke devotional sentiments, 1730G46 while those having love as their theme, evoke romantic 1740G46 sentiments. ~as I have already said the ideational content of 1750G46 songs plays a significant role in this respect. $*3^THERE 1760G46 IS ANOTHER SIDE*0 to it also. ^Let us look at the problem now 1770G46 with particular reference to Western music. ^No Western listener 1780G46 perhaps ever becomes conscious of any such large variety 1790G46 of sentiments in a musical composition as indicated above. ^Most 1800G46 listeners experience only two states of feeling: the feeling 1810G46 of tention and that_ of relaxation. ^Tension is generated 1820G46 when sharp contrasts of musical ideas are built up and the 1830G46 whole tonal movement takes off from the central theme or the key. 1840G46 ^Having presented a variety of musical structures, both melodic 1850G46 and harmonic, in ever changing frames and sequences the composer 1860G46 brings the tonal movement back to the basic theme, the point of 1870G46 rest, thereby producing a feeling of relaxation. ^This procedure 1880G46 is repeated several times in new movements and designs. 1890G46 ^Repetition and contrast are, in fact, the two chief organising 1900G46 principles of Western music. ^In *4Hindustani classical music 1910G46 also these states of feeling can be experienced. ^The *4asthayi 1920G46 or the burden of the song in vocal music, or the leading phrase 1930G46 of a *4gat on the *4sitar constitutes the starting point, the point 1940G46 of rest. ^Variation of *4tans, *4meends and other such 1950G46 devices, as are used in the elaboration of a *4raga, generate some 1960G46 kind of tension which is released only at the repetition of the leading 1970G46 phrase or the *4ashthayi. ^Tension goes on mounting until 1980G46 at the stage of *4jhala it becomes quite intense. ^The 1990G46 listener gets terribly excited at this point. ^Relaxation comes 2000G46 only when the *4jhala is over.*# **[no. of words = 02002**] **[txt. g47**] 0010G47 **<*3The Magic of Puppetry*0**> $^Throughout the world 0020G47 puppets have always been a popular entertainment-- once an ancient 0030G47 heritiage, now a medium for the contemporary artiste*'s 0040G47 experiments with shape, colour and movement. ^Puppetry 0050G47 itself is essentially a folk art which, from time to time, becomes an 0060G47 urban craze. ^Its origins are generally thought to_ have been in the East. 0070G47 $^The puppet was taken to America by European emigrants and their 0080G47 various traditions became the foundation of the great variety of styles 0090G47 to_ be found in the United States today. $^In contrast to the 0100G47 changes and developments which took place in Europe and America, 0110G47 the Far Eastern countries clung to their traditional forms. ^In Burma, 0120G47 a dancer*'s skill was measured by his or her ability to_ imitate 0130G47 the movements of the marionettes. ^In Japan, the *7Bunraku 0140G47 puppets, which once overshadowed the *7Kabuki in popularity, survive 0150G47 unchanged till today. $^In India, references to puppetry 0160G47 are found in some of the earliest texts. ^In *4Vedanta 0170G47 philosophy the metaphor of *4Sutradhar, the puller of strings, is 0180G47 given a divine form as *4Brahma, the Omnipotent and Omnipresent 0190G47 Creator of all living beings, is the first manipulator 0200G47 and actor of the world drama. ^He is the first and greatest 0210G47 *4Sutradhar. $^In Tamil literature, around 200 0220G47 \0BC, Thiruvalluvar wrote: "The movements of the 0230G47 man who has not a sensitive conscience are like the simulation 0240G47 of life of the marionettes moved by strings." ^Around the 0250G47 13th century \0AD, another poet from the south, \0*4Shri 0260G47 Avulnandhi Shivachariar, in his treatise, *3*5Sivaznawa 0270G47 Sidhiya*6*0, wrote: "The inner face in man kindles him to_ 0280G47 do many things, just as dancing leather puppets or wooden marionettes 0290G47 are controlled by the man who holds the strings." 0300G47 $^Puppets are of five types: string, glove, rod, shadow 0310G47 and marionettes. $^String puppets, popularly called 0320G47 *4kathputlis are naturally manipulated by strings. ^They are 0330G47 about 2 \0ft high with stylised, good-sized wooden heads with 0340G47 large eyes and the body made of rags. ^Most of the figures 0350G47 have no legs but long trailing skirts, the strings are looped into 0360G47 the manipulator*'s hands. ^There is only one string attached 0370G47 to the puppet*'s head and it is long enough to_ go over 0380G47 the hand of the manipulator and join the back of the puppet 0390G47 below the waist. ^There are two strings for the hands of 0400G47 the puppet. ^The stage is made of two *4charpoys and 0410G47 a couple of bamboos. $^This type of puppet is native 0420G47 to the north-west of India (in the dry deserts of Rajasthan) 0430G47 and to South Orissa. ^The people who make these puppets 0440G47 and operate them belong to nomad tribes who travel with their 0450G47 performances most of the year round. $*<*3Heroic 0460G47 Exploits*0*> $^The traditional themes presented by *4Kathputlis 0470G47 in Rajasthan are based on the heroic deeds of Prithviraj 0480G47 Chauhan of Ajmer, King Vikramaditya of Ujjain, 0490G47 Amarsingh Rathore, the great Rajput warrior king. 0500G47 ^The court dancer, the horse rider, the drummer and the 0510G47 snake-charmer are essential characters in all Rajasthani puppet 0520G47 plays. ^In Orissa, stories from Lord Krishna*'s life 0530G47 are usually portrayed. $^The glove or hand puppets, as 0540G47 the name implies, is worn like a glove on the operator*'s hands. 0550G47 ^The puppet*'s head and hands are usually carved of wood, 0560G47 while the body is of material sewn to_ make a glove. 0570G47 ^The thumb moves one arm and the rest of the fingers move the 0580G47 other arm and the first finger moves the head. ^The most 0590G47 famous, and the only surviving, English traditional puppets, 0600G47 "Punch and Judy", are glove puppets. ^In India, glove 0610G47 puppets are found in Madras, Kerala, Orissa and among 0620G47 the aboriginal tribes of Malabar. $^The rod puppet is, 0630G47 in a sense, an extension of the glove puppet. ^Here, too, 0640G47 the puppet is held up above a screen by the puppeteer but, 0650G47 instead of its being on his hand, it is on the end of a rod 0660G47 held up from below. ^Sometimes, a combination of hand and rod 0670G47 is used for the control of one puppet. $^The Javanese, 0680G47 who have a particularly rich tradition of puppetry, have very 0690G47 refined rod puppets called the *8Wayang Golek*9. ^Rod 0700G47 puppets are also found in China, Thailand and Africa. 0710G47 ^In India, Bengal is the only place that_ has them and 0720G47 they are called *5natch putul*6 or dancing dolls. $^*The 0730G47 Little Puppet Theatre of Calcutta has tried a bold experiment 0740G47 in producing the puppet play, *4birpurush, based on Rabinndranath 0750G47 Tagore*'s poem. ^This has generated an all-India 0760G47 interest in rod puppetry. $^Shadow puppets are flat cut-out 0770G47 figures held by a rod or wire against a transparent illuminated 0780G47 screen. ^Shadow puppets have flourished in China, 0790G47 Indonesia, India, Egypt and Turkey. ^In India, they 0800G47 are found all along the Southern and Eastern shores from Kerala 0810G47 and Karnataka, through Andhra Pradesh, right up to 0820G47 Orissa. $^The marionette is a puppet on strings suspended 0830G47 from a controlling rod held by the puppeteer. ^It can 0840G47 be a figure with any number of moving parts controlled by a 0850G47 multitude of strings or just a simple figure with only a few 0860G47 strings. ^*China, Burma, India, Sri Lanka and many 0870G47 European countries are the home of the marionette. 0880G47 $*<*3Dying Art*0*> $^Glove and rod puppets are usually 0890G47 presented from witihin a booth. ^The traditional covered 0900G47 booth is still used for Punch and Judy shows but the open 0910G47 booth is becoming more and more popular, because it provides 0920G47 greater scope for performance and a wider viewing angle for the 0930G47 audience. ^Marionettes are also now increasingly being presented 0940G47 on an open stage with the puppeteer in full view of the 0950G47 audience. $^Puppetry, which had flourished as an intimate 0960G47 part of social life all over the world, began to_ lose its popularity 0970G47 with the disintegration of the village, the advent of industrial 0980G47 society, the mass entertainment of radio, cinema and television. 0990G47 ^The puppeteer, too, is to_ be blamed, for he has 1000G47 not adapted his art to the times. ^Instead of portraying shifting 1010G47 social *3Mores*0, he stuck to traditional folklore. ^Puppetry, 1020G47 to_ be a developed form of dramatic art, requires imaginative 1030G47 and specially written plays. ^Special music and choreography, 1040G47 light-and-shadow effect, better dresses and, above all, creative 1050G47 inventiveness are all lacking. ^Puppetry has also suffered 1060G47 because it has always been an art informally handed down 1070G47 from father to son and seldom an organised institution. 1080G47 $*<*3Revival*0*> s^Fortunately, puppetry is now undergoing 1090G47 a tremendous revival as entertainment for adults and children 1100G47 and is being widely used in educational therapy. ^The puppet 1110G47 stage is a medium for the expression of the creative urge. 1120G47 ^It portrays the quest for magic, mystery, wonder-- now as 1130G47 it did in primitive societies. $^Largely responsible for the 1140G47 revival of puppetry in India and giving it a place in the theatre 1150G47 world is Kamaladevi Chattopadhyay who, as Chairman of 1160G47 the Handicrafts Board, has done much research and rescued puppets 1170G47 from the remotest villages. ^*The Bharatiya Natya Sangh, 1180G47 Delhi, the Darpana Academy, Ahmedabad (under Mrinalini 1190G47 Sarabhai), the Bharatiya Lok Kala Mandal, Udaipur, the Literary 1200G47 Centre and artists like Prasanna Rao, Chittoo Prasad, 1210G47 Madhulal Master, the Shukla Brothers, Suresh Dutta, 1220G47 Raghunath Goswami, Achariyalu and Padmanabha Kamath have 1230G47 done much encouraging and outstanding work in the revival of pupperty. 1240G47 $^*Bikash Mukherjee of Bikash Enterprises has intiated 1250G47 an experiment through artists such as Sanjit Ghosh of 1260G47 the little Puppet Theatre of Calcutta. ^Their puppet 1270G47 play *4birpurush, has been highly praised for its bold use 1280G47 of light and shadow and its choreographic effects. ^They 1290G47 have used latest techniques of rod puppetry from *(0S) Obsatroy 1300G47 of Russia. $^In the \0US, the *-8 million 1310G47 *3Puppet Movies*0 describes a puppet gang*'s perilous trek 1320G47 from the Deep South to Hollywood. ^Thus this traditional 1330G47 form has now been launched into an advanced film technique. 1340G47 $*<*3contemporary Art Form*0*> $^Today, imaginative 1350G47 experimentation is the only hope for the survival of puppetry. 1360G47 $^As \0Dr Mulk Raj Anand puts it: "The puppet 1370G47 theatre is as much a part of the theatre of the imagination 1380G47 as the *4Kathakali dance-drama, Bharata Natyan, Kathak 1390G47 or Manipuri. ^The thing is to_ make it the medium of contemporary imagination 1400G47 and not the borrowed subterfuge of past orthodoxy. 1410G47 ^The new puppet will be the expression of new Poetry." 1420G47 $**<*3THE VENTRILOQUIST*'S ART*0**> $*3^A VENTRILOQUIST*0 1430G47 has been defined by the Chambers dictionary as one who can speak 1440G47 without showing that he is doing it; his voice seems to_ come from 1450G47 some other person or place. ^The Art combines the warmth 1460G47 and magnetism of puppets, the mystery and wonder of magic and 1470G47 the fun and excitement of show business. $^Ventriloquism 1480G47 has an ancient origin and its evidence is available in Hebrew 1490G47 and Egyptian archaeology. ^*Eurycles of Athens was 1500G47 the most celebrated of Greek Ventriloquists. ^It is 1510G47 felt that priests of ancient times were masters of this art and 1520G47 miracles such as the speaking statues of Egypt and the Greek 1530G47 Oracles could be ascribed to it. ^It was also known that 1540G47 some of the aborigine races including the Zulus and Maoris 1550G47 were adept in Ventriloquism. ^*China and India 1560G47 were also traditional centres of Ventriloquism. ^Even birds 1570G47 and animals, including the chickadees, doves and Canadian rabbits 1580G47 are known to_ practise it. $^Ventriloquism is gaining 1590G47 in popularity particularly as a visual aid in educational projects. 1600G47 ^It has been observed that listeners pay much more attention 1610G47 to a doll speaking, as they do not wish to_ miss even 1620G47 a single word from it. ^Experimental studies conducted on 1630G47 school children in the \0USA. have proved that the percentage 1640G47 of dialogue retained by the young viewers is very high, compared 1650G47 to the impact of a speech or classroom lesson, unaided by a 1660G47 doll or other visual aids. $\0^*Mr Fred Russel is known 1670G47 as the father of Modern Ventriloquism as he was the first to_ 1680G47 create a real character for his doll "*3Coster Joe*0" and 1690G47 was also among the earliest to_ use dolls. ^A pioneer in 1700G47 the field is Fred Neimen who used a dummy doll in 1892 in 1710G47 the show "Wizard of the North". $^The Encyclopaedia 1720G47 Britannica, discussing Ventriloquism states: "A figure or 1730G47 dummy is sometimes used by the Ventriloquist to_ assist in the 1740G47 deception. ^The Ventriloquist animates the dummy by moving 1750G47 its mouth, while his own lips appear still, creating the illusion 1760G47 that the voice is coming from the dummy. 1770G47 ^When not using a dummy, the Ventriloquist 1780G47 employs Pantomime to_ direct the attention of his viewers to 1790G47 the location or object from which the sound presumably emanates. 1800G47 $*3^VENTRILOQUISM*0 is a little-known form of entertainment 1810G47 in India and Ramadas Padhye is among the very few exponents 1820G47 of this art form. ^Though his dolls have neither a will nor 1830G47 a voice is coming from the dummy. ^When not impact and deliver 1840G47 their lines with telling effect.**[sic**] ^They sing 1850G47 and dance, love and fight, and do almost everything that_ human 1860G47 beings are capable of. ^*Ramadas has created some lively characters 1870G47 like Adhawat Rao, Avada Bai and Gadbad Singh and 1880G47 some animals and a parrot. ^All these play roles along with 1890G47 actors and actresses on the stage and hold their own in every 1900G47 respect. ^Recently Ramadas and his troupe of dolls presented 1910G47 a full length play in Marathi "*3Ya Chimanano Ya*0". ^Being 1920G47 the first attempt of its kind it had certain limitations though 1930G47 the experiment was promising and laudable. ^A powerful 1940G47 and tightly-knit script is the foremost requirement of any good 1950G47 play, particularly when the caste includes inanimate dolls who are 1960G47 severely handicapped in the delivery of dialogue and portrayal 1970G47 of actions and emotions. ^In "*3Ya Chimanano Ya*0" one got 1980G47 the impression that the script was a little rambling and the sequence 1990G47 of events was not well organised or patterned. 2000G47 $^Another limitation of the Ventriloquist is that he cannot 2010G47 open his mouth fully while speaking for the dolls. ^This muffles 2020G47 the sound, and in a large hall, can be exasperating to a 2030G47 part of the audience. ^A super sound system with very sensitive 2040G47 and well placed microphones is required to_ make the ventriloquist 2050G47 Play come home. ^Probably more musical support and a 2060G47 shift of dialogue to_ live characters may reduce the burden on 2070G47 the dolls and make such plays more entertaining. $^As an 2080G47 artist Ramdas Padhye has a wide range of talent and promises 2090G47 to_ provide a bright future for Ventriloquism# **[no. of words = 02010**] **[txt. g48**] 0010G48 **<*3Twentyfive Years Of Music and Dance*0**> 0020G48 $*5^*Sur-singar Samsad*6 is an institution that_ has been 0030G48 promoting classical dance and music in Bombay for the last 0040G48 twenty-five years. ^It celebrated its silver jubilee at 0050G48 the open-air Rang Bhavan theatre recently. ^*I have 0060G48 been closely associated with the organisation and its indefatigable 0070G48 Director, Brijnarain. ^*I still remember the memorable 0080G48 18-day festival held at Bombay*'s Cross Maidan 0090G48 in 1956 which had to_ be called off on the eleventh day 0100G48 on account of linguistic riots. $^It was a mammoth 0110G48 *4sammelan the like of which has never been organised in recent 0120G48 memory. ^A number of luminaries of classical music 0130G48 and dance were featured on one platform from all over India. 0140G48 ^For the organisers it was a gamble: the audience 0150G48 was an unknown factor; the financial risk involved 0160G48 was staggering. ^But the gamble paid off. ^And how! 0170G48 ^The era of great *4sammelans was born. ^Even his 0180G48 worst critics will concede that Brijnarain became synonymous 0190G48 with *5Sur-Singar Samsad*6. $*3^Thirty*0 years ago, 0200G48 a law graduate from \0UP came to Bombay. ^He got 0210G48 involved in the promotion of classical dance and music. 0220G48 ^It was soon to_ become an obsession with him. ^*Brijnarain, 0230G48 with the support of an industrial house with which 0240G48 he is associated as a director, launched the annual *4sammelans 0250G48 billing the leading lights of the world of dance and music. 0260G48 ^He does not claim any intimate or technical knwoledge 0270G48 of these arts, yet his passion for promoting them is incredible. 0280G48 ^Till recently, one could see him "holding court" 0290G48 in his office with visitors, musicians, dancers and people 0300G48 interested in these arts. ^No sooner was one 0310G48 *4sammelan over than he would plan the next one. ^People 0320G48 from various walks of life would be drawn in. ^Committees 0330G48 would be appointed and every one working for his organisation 0340G48 would be involved. ^The only reward one would get 0350G48 for lending one*'s services *7gratis would be the feeling 0360G48 of satisfaction of helping artistes in general. ^One 0370G48 would often end up meeting the expenses from one*'s own pocket. 0380G48 $*<*3Brickbats, Bouquets*0*> $^No one 0390G48 will deny the important role played by Brijnarain and his 0400G48 *5Sur-Singar Samsad*6. ^He has been variously reviled 0410G48 as a sycophant, egoist, loud mouth, dictator and what-have-you. 0420G48 ^But none denies him his dedication and the services 0430G48 he has rendered all these years. ^He would be on 0440G48 his feet throughout the night-long sessions. ^He maintains 0450G48 an air of informality. ^He loves his audiences and is happy 0470G48 whenever there is a large turnout. ^He is often seen 0480G48 chatting with musicians and workers and his raucous laughter 0490G48 could be heard from any corner of the auditorium. 0500G48 $^It was in the wake of independence three decades ago that the 0510G48 *4sammelans came into vogue. ^The keen anticipation 0520G48 with which Bombay*'s music lovers once looked forward to 0530G48 these *4sammelans was fully reflected in the tremendous audience 0550G48 participation that_ marked the daily sessions. ^Equally 0560G48 striking was the total involvement of the sponsors in the planning 0570G48 and the organisation of the festivals. $^Most of our 0580G48 legendary musicians and dancers have, at one time or another, performed 0590G48 for the *5Sur-Singar Samsad*6. ^With the passage of time the 0600G48 institution branched out into the Alankar Music Circle and 0610G48 the annual *5Kal Ke Kalakar*6, the festival that_ has nurtured 0620G48 a generation of dancers and musicians who are well-known names today; 0630G48 a long list of *4sammelans followed: the *4Ras-Ganga *4Sammelan 0640G48 that_ comprises *5Lok Sangeet*6, the *6Bhajan Sammelan*6, 0650G48 *4Shab-e-Ghazal*6, *4Mushaira, *5Kavi Sammelan*6, *4Qah-kaha 0660G48 and the Film *6Sangeet Sammelan*6. ^The *5Sur-Singar 0670G48 Samsad*6 also instituted awards: *5Svar Vilas*6 for classical 0680G48 vocal, *5Tantri Vilas*6 for instrumental music, *5Tal Vilas*6 0690G48 for percussion, *5Nritya Vilas*6 for dance and Fellowships 0700G48 for meritorious services; *5Sur Mani*6, *5Tal Mani*6 and 0710G48 *5Singar Mani*6 for young artistes for music and dance; 0720G48 *4Sur-Singar Film Music Awards for encouraging compositions 0730G48 of music in films that_ are nearest to classical music. ^With all 0740G48 such activities, these *4sammelans have indeed become important landmarks 0750G48 in the cultural life of Bombay. $^However, during 0760G48 the last fifteen years, one can see that the stimulus behind 0770G48 the various *4sammelans that_ followed the lead given by *5Sur-Singar 0780G48 Samsad*6 became diminished. *^Mohan Nadkarni, a 0790G48 veteran music critic from Bombay and a connoisseur deeply involved 0800G48 in the musical activity in the city for almost the same span 0810G48 of time as the *4Samsad, assesses the situation thus: "The 0811G48 stimulus was plainly artificial. ^New 0820G48 organisations, big and small, have sprung up one after another, 0830G48 ostensibly to_ promote mass appreciation of the classical traditions 0840G48 and to_ discover and project latent talent. ^In 0850G48 reality, their motives are frankly commercial. ^Already, about 0860G48 half a dozen organisations like these sponsor annual festivals, each 0870G48 at an interval of two months on an average. ^But, alas, this increase 0880G48 in the number is no indication of their popularity. ^For 0890G48 audience participation is waning. ^These *4sammelans 0900G48 have reduced themselves to the level of a ritual thanks, to 0910G48 the vicious circle which the organisers, the audience as also 0920G48 the performing artistes to a certain degree have willy-nilly created 0930G48 around themselves." $*<*3Promise Not Fulfilled*0*> 0940G48 $^The great promise and hope held out by the *4sammelans 0950G48 has petered out. ^Are these organisations doing anything 0960G48 worth while in discovering and encouraging promising talent 0970G48 in the field? ^Is the interest in the *5Sangeet Sammelans*6 0980G48 on the wane? ^The same questions apply to the appreciation 0990G48 of the art of the classical dancing. ^But let 1000G48 us first see what factors have hampered the genuine popularity 1010G48 of the performing arts. $^The organisers continue to_ 1020G48 ignore the fact that a large number of their audiences are 1030G48 connoisseurs from the suburbs. ^Since the *4sammelans are 1040G48 almost always held in South Bombay, attending daily 1050G48 programmes (which often extend to a week or more) without 1060G48 any respite becomes expensive and tiring for these dedicated 1070G48 commuters. $^There is no rigid performing schedule. 1080G48 ^The daily sessions seldom start on time, too many items 1090G48 are crowded into a single sitting and proceedings drag on 1100G48 till dawn. ^Formerly, some organisers made arrangements with 1110G48 the \0BEST and the railway authorities for transport. 1120G48 ^Today, the suburban commuter has no choice except to_ leave 1130G48 before he misses the last train or bus. $^And the 1140G48 senior artiste whom one looks forward to listening is invariably 1150G48 billed at the end! ^With the result that the genuine 1160G48 music lover has to_ forgo the pleasure of listening to 1170G48 his music and there is that_ disconcerting spectacle of an 1180G48 almost empty auditorium towards the end. $^In 1956 and 1190G48 1957, the dance and music festivals sponsored by 1200G48 Maharashtra State which followed *5Sur-Singar Samsad*'s*6 1210G48 illustrious example attained conspicuous success. ^They 1220G48 brought the average listener within the fold by offering the 1230G48 musical fare of the stalwarts at a nominal price of fifty *4paise and 1260G48 a *4rupee. ^*I still recall the mammoth audiences that_ overflowed the 1270G48 Azad Maidan to_ listen to the late Omkarnath Thakur and the now 1280G48 internationally famous Ravi Shankar! $^The high rates 1290G48 of admission prevalent nowadays naturally alienate the average 1300G48 listener. ^The number of daily tickets available for sale 1310G48 is far fewer than the season tickets. ^Also there are too 1320G48 many *4sammelans too close to one another and one does not wish 1330G48 to_ spend for the same artistes during the same "season". 1340G48 $^The stereotyped character of these *4sammelans is another factor 1350G48 which has resulted in poor attendance. ^Although there 1360G48 are several masters in our midst, the sponsors seldom caste their 1370G48 net wide enough to_ cover them-- and thereby fail to_ make their 1380G48 programme schedule truly representative of contemporary traditions, 1390G48 styles and personalities. $^Another distracting factor 1400G48 that_ has raised its ugly head is paying the topnotch 1410G48 dancers and musicians exorbitant fees. ^Some orgnisers raise 1420G48 money through souvenirs and manage to_ muster the high fees. 1430G48 ^These very artistes then refuse to_ perform for organisations 1440G48 of long standing whose services in even promoting these very 1450G48 artistes are defeated. ^Meaningless competition and silly 1460G48 rivalry have unfortunately harmed the cause of these performing 1470G48 arts. $^It is a known fact that to_ organise these 1480G48 annual festivals is a difficult proposition. ^The gate collections 1490G48 are very poor. ^As a matter of fact, *5Sur-Singar 1500G48 Samsad*6 hardly charges admission fees. ^The admission cards 1510G48 are distributed generously. ^The artistes are paid a 1520G48 minimum fee to_ cover their expenses. ^If 1530G48 the present plight of the dancers and the musicians is to_ be 1540G48 improved, everyone concerned will have to_ act in concert. 1550G48 $^Under such circumstances, the up-and-coming artistes have no hope. 1560G48 ^With the exception of the *5Kal Ke Kalakar*6 festival 1570G48 of the *5Sur-Singar Samsad*6, there are no other organisaions 1580G48 which lend a platform to these unknown young artistes in a 1590G48 weeklong festival. ^The organisers should reserve a quarter 1600G48 of their normal schedule of programmes exclusively for featuring 1610G48 less-known but deserving artistes. ^Billing a celebrated 1620G48 artiste with a young artiste is bound to_ yield results; for those 1630G48 who come to_ listen to the senior artistes will naturally 1640G48 listen to the youngsters. $^In respect of dance, 1650G48 since a decade, I have been organising dance 1660G48 demonstrations twice a year during the *5Kal Ke Kalakar Sammelan*6 1670G48 and the *5Swami Haridas Sammelan*6 in consultation with 1680G48 Brijnarain. ^They have proved immensely popular. ^Often, 1690G48 I am accused of cutting into the time of the musicians. 1700G48 ^In a majority of the *4sammelans, the billing of dancers is still 1710G48 erratic. ^Either the dance is scheduled late in the night or 1720G48 the beginning. ^*I found out that, if the sponsors keep two separate 1730G48 sessions, both the musicians and dancers stand to_ benefit. 1740G48 ^Audences do turn out **[sic**] in large numbers for dance demonstrations 1750G48 where the intricacies are explained and the audiences are 1760G48 gently educated into the appreciation of the classical dance forms. 1770G48 $^Fortunately the situation is not so bad for dance itself. 1780G48 ^Of course, one notices emphasis on dazzling *4nritta (pure dance) 1790G48 and absence of depth in *4Abhinaya. ^But, dancers have 1800G48 learnt a sense of programming and they value the art of presentation. 1810G48 ^They explain the items well and have definitely created 1820G48 more response. ^Dance is no more an appendage or an additional 1830G48 attraction. ^It is finding a rightful place in the conferences. 1840G48 ^It is becoming popular in its own right. $^In the final 1850G48 analysis, patronage must come from the audiences and just not 1860G48 from the advertisers who contribute so generously to fatten the commemorative 1870G48 souvenirs. ^It is a mistaken notion that these *4sammelans 1880G48 are doing rather well as financial propositions. ^With the 1890G48 disappearance of the royal patronage and minimal support from 1900G48 Government agencies, the new patronage the middle class can offer 1910G48 our performing arts in a changed society is most welcome. 1920G48 $*<*3*5KAL KE KALAKAR*6*0*> $^In November 1969, I 1930G48 had returned to India after roaming all over Europe and attending 1940G48 various international dance and music festivals. ^When I 1950G48 attended at Bombay*'s *(oC.J.*) Hall the *5Kal Ke Kalakar*6 1960G48 festival, it struck me that, although we did not have the 1970G48 resources, this particular festival had the potential of an 1980G48 *8Avignam Nervi*9 or *7Spoletto. The range and the concept 1990G48 were amazing and this was done without any fanfare. 2000G48 $^*I know of no other festival in India which is organised on 2010G48 this scale and where admission is free. ^Members of the public 2020G48 can enter *(0C.J.*) Hall for nine evenings and have a choice 2030G48 fare in the performing arts. ^This festival was rendering 2040G48 another great service in promoting talented young dancers and 2050G48 musicians waiting in the wings. *5^*Kal Ke Kalakar*6 has 2060G48 proved over many years that it has been a launching-pad for their 2070G48 flourishing career. $^For instance, from among young dancers, 2080G48 one can easily count the names of those who have made 2090G48 the grade from this platform. *5^*Kal Ke Kalakar*6 provided 2100G48 them much-needed all-India-level publicity, another appearance 2110G48 in the prestigious *5Svami Haridas Sammelan*6 along with established 2120G48 and renowned artistes. ^The layman and the connoisseur 2130G48 alike looked forward to seeing their art again. ^And 2140G48 the word-of-mouth publicity won them their following. $^*Sanjukta 2150G48 Panigrahi, Sonal Mansingh, Shobha Naidu, Swapnasundari, 2160G48 Raja and Radha Reddy, Chitra Visweswaran, Mallika Sarabhai, 2170G48 Kamadev and a host of dancers who are now topnotchers 2180G48 and also internationally renowned appeared on the platform of 2190G48 *5Kal Ke Kalakar*6 and enthralled audiences with their excellent 2200G48 performances. $^The dance demonstration series served 2210G48 two purposes. ^It helped audiences understand subtle intricacies 2220G48 of the various dance forms: it depended on the *4gurus 2230G48 to_ give of their best and bring their best disciples.*# **[no. of words = 02015**] **[txt. g49**] 0010G49 **<*3FLUTES AND TRUMPETS*0**> $^IT HAPPENED long long 0020G49 ago, that a wicked *4shaman or medicine man bewitched the 0030G49 headman*'s wife. ^She could neither sing nor dance under 0040G49 the moon with her tribe, and no one could waken her. ^The 0050G49 headman was very sad, for then, as today, the dance was the 0060G49 chief expression of tribal aesthetic sensibility. ^He lost 0070G49 interest in everything. $^One morning, just as the sun was 0080G49 rising, a bird flew down beside the disconsolate headman, and 0090G49 whispered this message in the headman*'s ear: $"^Your wife will 0100G49 never sing nor dance until she hears the sound of a trumpet 0110G49 in the woods." $"^But where shall we find the trumpet?" 0120G49 asked the headman. $"^In the Land of the Departed," 0130G49 answered the bird and flew away. $^So that_ night, a great feast 0140G49 was held for the souls of the departed. ^In the morning, 0150G49 a strange new sound was heard from deep within the woods, drawing 0160G49 nearer. ^And the headman*'s wife dreamt that it was 0170G49 harvest time with the sun shining on the corn and that her tribe 0180G49 was calling out to her to_ go and dance with them. $^Then 0190G49 the sound from the woods became so loud that all the neighbouring 0200G49 tribes came hurrying helter skelter. ^The headman*'s wife 0210G49 woke up, and rising, led them to a clearning in the woods where 0220G49 they found a trumpet. ^There was great rejoicing, and after sundown, 0230G49 the tribes sang and danced and blew the trumpet under 0240G49 the light of the moon. ^This, acording to legend, was the world*'s 0250G49 first trumpet. ^In fact, many romantic myths and 0260G49 legends are associated with the origin of trumpets. $^There 0270G49 was once a ghost who was invited to a feast by the people of 0280G49 the earth. ^Travelling to the feast, the ghost become tired. 0290G49 ^Later in the day, he met a bull elephant who lived in the forest. 0300G49 ^The elephant offered a ride to the ghost. ^The ghost 0310G49 was grateful. "^Choose", said the ghost, "what you would 0320G49 like". ^And the elpehant said. "^Leave something of me 0330G49 amongst mankind." ^The ghost pondered over this and promised 0340G49 to_ remember the elephant*'s wish. ^And when the ghost 0350G49 had partaken of the feast, he left behind for the poeple of earth 0360G49 something that_ was shaped like an elephant*'s trunk-- a trumpet. 0370G49 $\0^*DR. VERRIER *ELWIN records that in 0380G49 Kond tradition, the Gods became angry with mankind. ^There 0390G49 was too much sun and too much rain. ^Consequently, the crops 0400G49 did not prosper. ^Those who fell sick did not recover. ^Finally, 0410G49 Paramugatti-- a semi-divine tribal hero-- thought of 0420G49 a method of pleasing the Gods. ^He cut a bamboo and made 0430G49 a flute. ^Next time a festival came around, the Konds beat 0440G49 their drums and played the flute and the Gods were pleased. 0450G49 ^And men were happy with their first flute. ^Over 0460G49 the years, the flute gave them the idea of trumpets. 0470G49 $^So, from the Kond*'s viewpoint, trumpets and flutes possess 0480G49 a supernatural significance. ^The sound of trumpets and 0490G49 flutes, they believe, brings the hungry gods nearer and ensures 0500G49 their support, so essential for the success of the crops. 0510G49 ^At harvest time and at other festivals, they dance, beat 0520G49 their drums and blow their trumpets in the desperate hope that 0530G49 "the unseen beings, in whose hands are the powers of life 0540G49 and death, may be appeased. $^In fact, however, long ago 0550G49 several tribal festivals were celebrated by drowning a live pig. 0560G49 ^It was usual to_ tie up the pig before lowering it into 0570G49 the water and to_ prevent its perfectly natural expostulations 0580G49 from striking a discordant note, the animal was surrounded by 0590G49 people blowing shell trumpets, whose blares entirely drowned all 0600G49 squeals. ^These were the first trumpets. ^Shells or conches 0610G49 are still used in Polynesia during sacrificial rituals. 0620G49 $^In many religions, trumpets are devoted to the worship of Gods 0630G49 and their origin is often credited to a special God. ^In 0640G49 Hindu mythology, the conch, as a trumpet or sacrificial vessel, 0650G49 is an attribute of Vishnu, Lord of the Waters, who wrested 0660G49 it from *4Panchajana the underwater demon. ^Its name, *4Sankha, 0670G49 meaning conch shell, is the second name of his wife Lakshmi. 0680G49 ^*Vishnu is pictured as holding the conch shell, which 0690G49 commands the mystical syllable "*1OM", as does the *4tambura 0700G49 (lute) of Shiva. ^In Bengal, conch shells are blown during 0710G49 the recitation of *4Puranas. $^The conch was also the attribute 0720G49 of the ancient Mexican rain God Tlaloc. ^A metal 0730G49 trumpet was used in the worship of Osiris, Egypt*'s God 0740G49 of Fertility, who is credited with inventing the trumpet. 0750G49 ^In the Bible, it is recorded that the Lord told Moses to_ 0760G49 make a pair of silver trumpets for signalling the opening of a 0770G49 new month and to_ blow over burnt offerings. $^In Greek 0780G49 mythology, Triton, son of Neptune and Amphritite, is the trumpeter 0790G49 of the deep. ^He controls the movement of the waves and 0800G49 conquers giants by the blasts of his conch shells. ^The Tritons, 0810G49 his children also blew conch shells and were present at the 0820G49 rape of Europa, blowing on their conches as the great Bull 0830G49 bore her across the waters. $^*Funk and Wagnall*'s Standard 0840G49 Dictionary of Folklore, Mythology and Legends tells us 0850G49 that trumpets have been significant since Neolithic times 0860G49 for "religious and magical observances, burial rites, initiation 0870G49 ceremonies, curing, expulsion of evil spirits, communication with 0880G49 the dead and with the Gods, for fertility and weather charms 0890G49 , for sunset rites, for military signals, for announcement of 0900G49 assemblies, arrivals and festivites". $^The sound of 0910G49 primitive trumpets is loud and frightening, and as such suitable 0920G49 for attracting the attention of the Gods and spirits. ^Of course, 0930G49 the trumpet served a useful purpose for the *4shaman, for to those 0940G49 who do not see the instrument, it can readily be accepted 0950G49 as the voice of God or demon. $^In time, the sound of a 0960G49 trumpet became established in tribal tradition as the bridge between 0970G49 the world of the Living and that_ of the Departed; between 0980G49 this and the realm of the gods and demons. ^The Devil Dances 0990G49 of Tibet always begin with the blowing of large copper trumpets 1000G49 to the accompaniment of cymbals, clarinets and drums. 1010G49 ^In *4Bali, demons are summoned by trumpets to a feast. 1020G49 ^The trumpet came to_ be regarded primarily as a preserver, summoning 1030G49 and dispelling the forces of nature, assuring luck in the chase, 1040G49 victory in battle. $^Generally, the shape of a trumpet 1050G49 is in the form of a straight tube, with or without a bell at 1060G49 the end. ^This form, in primitive concept, is essentially associated 1070G49 with the phallus, procreation, fertilization and rebirth. 1080G49 ^Accordingly, trumpets form an essential and important part 1090G49 of the ritual at most tribal weddings. ^At Maria weddings, 1100G49 for instance, particularly at the ceremonial consummation of the 1110G49 marriage at which bride and bridegroom are forcibly shut up in 1120G49 a room together, trumpets are blown. $^Interestingly, trumpets 1130G49 feature prominently in prophecies concerning the End of the 1140G49 Earth. ^When the last day of the Earth comes, the trumpet 1150G49 will sound. "^It may be the conch shell blown by Shiva 1160G49 among the licking flames, or it may be the ram*'s horn of Israel 1170G49 sounding the resurrection, which carries over into the Christian 1180G49 concept of the trumpet blown by the angel Gabriel on Judgement 1190G49 Day. $^*INDIA ITSELF presents an interesting 1200G49 variety of trumpets in different parts of the country. ^The 1210G49 *4Pungi is a horn made of two long gourds connected with a hollow 1220G49 bamboo. ^It is often used by the Bhils of Western India. 1230G49 $^The *4Tutari is a variation of another simple 1240G49 and primitive wind instrument-- the *4Kombu or buffalo horn, 1250G49 played in South India by the working classes. ^It produces 1260G49 two or three shrill notes. ^The *4Tutari is a long metal 1270G49 horn with a curved shape, very popular in Maharashtra. ^Four 1280G49 to five notes are played on it. $^The *4Taarai is a heavy 1290G49 brass trumpet which needs much lung power to_ blow. ^It is carried 1300G49 around and heard in South Indian temple processions. 1310G49 $^The *4Shehnai of the North and the Deccan, and the allied 1320G49 *4Nadaswaram of South India belong to the most highly developed 1330G49 wind instruments. ^The *4Shehnai has seven holes while 1340G49 the *4Nadaswaram has twelve; seven for playing and five for regulating 1350G49 the pitch. ^It is played in temples and during weddings 1360G49 and other auspicious occasions. $^The *4Nadaswaram 1370G49 is played in a high pitch, often making a shrill piercing sound, 1380G49 while the *4Shehnai is played in a medium pitch and is therefore, 1390G49 in some ways, more melodious. ^A good *4Shehnai player is always 1400G49 in great demand and people flock to_ hear him. $^The *4Bansari 1410G49 or flute is dear to the heart of most Hindus because 1420G49 of its intimate association with Krishna. ^The *4Bansari 1430G49 is made of a hollow bamboo and has six or seven holes. 1440G49 ^It is usually played by holding it horizontally across the mouth. 1450G49 ^But it can also be played in a vertical position when it has 1460G49 been so constructed. ^Its range is limited-- one note less than 1470G49 two octaves, but an expert player can wring out exquisite 1480G49 melody from the *4Bansari. 1490G49 $** $*<*3^SEVENTY*0-six-year-old \0Dr. 1500G49 Shivaram Karanth, outstanding as a writer and populariser of the 1510G49 *4Yakshagana, a folk dance-drama form from Karnataka, is also 1520G49 a pioneer film maker in Kannada. $^He made two silent 1530G49 movies *4Domingo*0 and *3Bhoot Rajya*0 in the early *'3thirties. *3Chomana 1540G49 Dudi*0 (Choma*'s Drum), based on his novel, won the national 1550G49 award and an award for the best story. ^He was the 1560G49 chairman of the jury at the National film awards last year and has 1570G49 just completed a film *3Maleya Makkalu*0 (Children of the Forest) 1580G49 on the life of the *3Malekudis*0, an *4adivasi tribe of South Kanara, 1590G49 based on a novel, *3Kudiyara Koosu*0 (Child of Kudiya), written 1600G49 by him. ^Known for his blunt and outspoken views, 1610G49 he talks about his films. $^What were your experiences in 1620G49 film making in the *'3thirties? $^One of my earliest efforts, 1630G49 was a silent propaganda film, *3Domingo*0, on the *4harijan problem 1640G49 in 1930. ^Again in 1931, I tried my hand at a thriller, 1650G49 *3Boota Rajya*0 (Devil*'s Land)-- a full length feature film. ^The 1660G49 first one got burnt. ^The eight thousand feet of the second 1670G49 cost me \0Rs 4,000, for the first print. ^*I acted in it myself 1680G49 and shot it with my Kinamo hand camera. ^Got it developed in my 1690G49 village Puttur, but it had a mottled effect. ^Then, at Bombay, 1700G49 I studied developing. ^The processing and printing work 1710G49 was done by Devre Films and Wadia Combines. ^The film 1720G49 was exhibited in Ceylon also. ^By then, I had burnt my 1730G49 fingers! $^Then why did you make *3Maleya Akkalu?*0 1740G49 $^It was just out of curiousity. $^How did you adapt your 1750G49 novel to the film? $^The novel was set against the sociological 1760G49 and anthropological background of a particular tribe. ^*I 1770G49 can*'4t handle all these aspects in a two-hour film. ^*I took 1780G49 their social problems, especially those relating to marriage and 1790G49 sex norms. ^There was a dearth of women among them and 1791G49 restrictions were imposed by the landlords 1800G49 against marrying outsiders. ^When I went there one Karadi 1810G49 Subha had three wives-- this created a general feeling of jealousy. 1820G49 ^Added to this, a *4mestri (supervisor) from the plains, was 1830G49 in love with a local girl. ^All this complicated the issue. 1840G49 ^These aspects are analysed in my film. ^Here, nature symbolised 1850G49 a sense of freedom, with wild animals, like the bison used 1860G49 to_ depict a revengeful hostile woman, for instance. $^Did 1870G49 you change the film title because you anticipated problems from the 1880G49 censor? $^No. ^Whenever I write a social novel I mention 1890G49 a caste or community to_ give it local colour. ^Each community 1900G49 thinks I am being derogatory and create a lot of fuss. ^They 1910G49 are not keen on solving problems. ^*I dropped the original name 1920G49 to_ avoid complaints. $^What is the position of the *4Malekudi 1930G49 tribe today? $^Years ago, they used to_ work on the cardamom 1940G49 estates in the lower regions for two months and then do what 1950G49 is known as flash-and-burn cultivation for the rest of the time. 1960G49 ^Now the lower estates have become rubber plantations and the 1970G49 *4malekudis are permanent coolies.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. g50**] 0010G50 **<*3CONTEMPORARY COMMERCIAL THEATRE*0**> $*3^IN*0 the post-partition 0020G50 period displaced persons from East Pakistan came in periodic 0030G50 waves and preferred to_ settle, if that_ is the word, in or as 0040G50 near Culcutta as possible. ^The normal influx of people from the surrounding 0050G50 rural areas also increased in volume. ^For various reasons 0060G50 the city was unable and ill equipped to_ grow and change sufficiently 0070G50 to_ absorb the pressure. ^The result was that Culcutta became one of 0080G50 the most crowded cities in the world. $^The increase in resident population 0090G50 pushed up sales of agencies providing inexpensive entertainment. 0100G50 ^The cinema was the principal beneficiary of this trend. ^The theatre 0110G50 did not at first make any comparable or concurrent gain. ^It was 0120G50 partly because of the higher prices of tickets, and partly because 0130G50 of the shoddy productions in the derelict playhouses. ^It was also due 0140G50 to the shift in allegiance of the habitual audience to the "other theatre". 0150G50 ^It took a little time for commercial theatre owners to_ wake 0160G50 up and set about recovering the patronage they had lost. ^*Star Theatre 0170G50 was the first to_ hit upon the idea of cashing in on the popularity 0180G50 of the emerging breed of cinema stars. ^It engaged, among others, 0190G50 Uttam Kumar, the matinee idol of Bengali cinema and Savitri Chatterjee, 0200G50 a very fine actress. ^It put up *3Shyamali*0, a sentimental 0210G50 play about a deaf and dumb girl. ^People flocked to_ see their 0220G50 favourite screen idols in the flesh and the commercial theatre had begun 0230G50 the trek back. *3^*Shyamali*0 gave Star enough money to_ carry out 0240G50 renovations and bolster its conservative instincts. ^*Rangmahal followed 0250G50 suit, somewhat less successfully. ^Cinema stars were not plentiful 0260G50 and the few who had taken up engagements in the theatre soon left. 0270G50 ^In the thick of proprietary disputes Minerva was in no position 0280G50 to_ try and surrendered control to Utpal Dutt*'s \0L.T.G. ^The 0290G50 theatre which exploited the changes in the composition and preference 0300G50 of the audience most was Biswaroopa, the name given by the new proprietors 0310G50 to Sisir Bhaduri*'s Srirangam. ^After one or two conventional 0320G50 plays, the new owners chose a play by Bidhayak Bhattacharya, 0330G50 called *3Kshudha*0. ^It had some pretensions to social realism 0340G50 and ran for 570 nights, vindicating the shrewdness of the proprietors 0350G50 in catching at the flood the tide of new theatrical ideas. ^To_ 0360G50 exploit the possibilities better, Biswaroopa secured, for its next 0370G50 production *3Setu*0, the services of Tripti Mitra and Tapas 0380G50 Sen. ^The play opened in october 1959 and was withdrawn after an uninterrupted 0390G50 run of more than a thousand nights in april, 1964. ^If 0400G50 Biswaroopa managed to_ grab the major share of popular patronage, 0410G50 other commercial theatres did not lag much behind. ^Most of the plays 0420G50 put up at Star and Rangmahal ran for two hundred or more nights and 0430G50 made money. ^This was doubtless facilitated by the revival of interest 0440G50 in the theatre generated by the work of the non-professional groups. 0450G50 ^But the popularity which the commercial theatres enjoyed from the 0460G50 late fifties was no less due to the enlarged civic population and 0470G50 the utterly inadequate number of regular theatres to_ cater to it. ^For 0480G50 about eighty out of the hundred odd years of Bengali professional theatre*'s 0490G50 life, there have been only four or five playhouses, although 0500G50 during those eight decades both the population and the theatre audience 0510G50 had increased many times. ^In the excellent monograph on Bengali 0520G50 theatre published a few years ago by Jadavpur University, there is 0530G50 a list of fifty playhouses in the city. ^The list, however, is one of 0540G50 auditoria where plays have been put up sometime or other during the last 0550G50 one hundred and fifty years. ^It shows that till recently regular 0560G50 play houses in Culcutta have never been more than seven or eight. 0570G50 $^A theatre catering to a large and varied audience has necessarily to_ 0580G50 be entertaining. ^Almost inescapably the "enetertainment" element 0590G50 gravitates towards the lowest common denominator of audience preference 0600G50 which, given the social conditions of the times, was bound to_ be for 0610G50 escapism. ^Responding to such preference the commercial theatre 0620G50 lost no time in shedding its earlier pretence of social purposiveness and 0630G50 made the unoriginal choice of sex, titillation and vulgarity as the 0640G50 recipe for escapist enetertainment. ^Once again Biswaroopa was one 0650G50 jump ahead of others and put up *3Chowringhee*0, a dreadful play 0660G50 exploiting the voyeuristic prurience of the public. ^It became a money 0670G50 spinner. ^Others followed suit but happily the oldest pillar of 0680G50 commercial theatre, Star, resisted the temptation to_ exploit 0690G50 sex. ^It remained old fashioned and put its trust in the conventional 0700G50 plays written by the old style actor Mahendra Gupta and old style 0710G50 playwright Debnarain Gupta. ^If their plays and the productions at 0720G50 Star appear to_ come straight out of traditonal Bengali theatre of bygone 0730G50 years, they have at least the virtue of decency. ^It was others-- 0740G50 some of them associated earlier with progressive theatre-- which tried 0750G50 to_ cash in on the new Bengali-style permissiveness. ^It is dismaying 0760G50 to_ reflect that the group which has done so most successfully had 0770G50 once made a name for itself by staging a Bengali version of Arthur Miller*'s 0780G50 *3Death of a Salesman*0. ^It leased a new playhouse and 0790G50 put up *3Baarbadhu*0, a dramatised version of a story by a well-known 0800G50 novelist. ^A profligate hires a prostitute to_ pose as his wife and 0810G50 accompany him on a holiday. ^The play-acting prostitute falls in love 0820G50 with him only to_ be deserted when the holiday is over. ^The production 0830G50 is neat and the two main characters act well. ^But the phenomenal 0840G50 popularity of the play, one suspects, has principally been due 0850G50 to the titillating glimpses of the bed-room scene. ^With *3Baarbadhu*0, 0860G50 the group has made history of sorts. ^It has been the longest 0870G50 running play in the history of Bengali theatre with an uninterrupted 0880G50 run of more than 1700 performances. $^A few theatres were built during 0890G50 the sixties and several more in the last three or four years. ^But 0900G50 the acute shortage still remains. ^The audience, actual and potential, 0910G50 has grown enormously and so has the number of small groups struggling 0920G50 to_ put up experimental, *8Avant garde*9 plays. they have 0930G50 to_ make do with makeshift arrangements and remain content with infrequnt 0940G50 productions. ^Rising costs have added to their difficulties and many 0950G50 of them frequently break up or become inactive. ^It is unfortunate 0960G50 that those who by their talent and devotion won for the drama movement a 0970G50 position of leadership and wide acceptance did not have the foresight to_ 0980G50 divert a part of their energies for building a number of small modest 0990G50 theatres where off-beat plays could be tried out. ^Nor did they have the 1000G50 willingness or ability to_ work together for remedying a situation that_ 1010G50 threatened their existence. ^That they were in a position to_ do so 1020G50 by the late fifties is shown by the commendable ventures of two groups 1030G50 which run two small theatres in south Culcutta. ^One of them, Theatre 1040G50 Centre, mostly produces playwright-actor Tarun Roy*'s plays. 1050G50 ^The author of a large number of competent, well written plays, 1060G50 Tarun Roy has rendered valuable service by a sustained demonstration 1070G50 of the lesson many groups of the minority theatre are apt to_ forget, 1080G50 namely, that intimate theatre was not synonymous with amateurish, 1090G50 wild-eyed or modish experiments. ^The other, Mukta Angan, has 1100G50 served till recently as virtually the only place where less known groups 1110G50 had a chance of testing the worth of their productions before, by and 1120G50 large, an informed audience. $^The lead given by Theatre Centre 1130G50 and Mukta Angan was not followed up and the opportunity was let slip. 1140G50 ^Building and other costs being what they are, shortage of theatres 1150G50 is unlikely to_ be relieved in the near future. ^For small, 1160G50 earnest groups the situation is fairly serious. ^The hire charges of the 1170G50 few available stages have of late become prohibitively high. ^This 1180G50 should be a cause for concern since on them is pinned any hope of 1190G50 Bengali theatre breaking fresh ground and exploring new ways. ^The 1200G50 present situation for the "other theatre" is critical enough for Badal 1210G50 Sircar to_ suggest the drastic measure of getting out of auditoriums and 1220G50 dropping the entire paraphernalia of staged productions. ^Accordig to 1230G50 him the crisis is not so much a matter of economics as of aesthetics. 1240G50 ^The theatre, he feels, has nearly exhausted the uses of the traditional 1250G50 means at its disposal and has to_ look for new ways of expression 1260G50 that_ go beyond what has so far been regarded as legitimate in drama and 1270G50 theatre. ^As advocate of the arena theatre or theatre in-the-round, 1280G50 he has put some of his ideas into practice. ^His own group, Satabdi, 1290G50 often performs in an open plot of land. ^The motivation of 1300G50 Badal Sircar*'s and of a similar venture by Bir Sen*'s silhouette is 1310G50 different from Uptal Dutt*'s street-corner plays. ^They are experiments 1320G50 with new theatrical modes and concepts which reject a whole lot of 1330G50 conventions including those that_ grew out of the innovations of the 1340G50 New Drama movement of the earlier generation. $^In pleading for an 1350G50 arena theatre without props Badal Sircar is careful to_ point out 1360G50 that he is not arguing for reforging links with or going back to traditions 1370G50 of *4jatra. ^The *4jatra itself has retained precious little 1380G50 of those traditions. ^Indeed, the metamorphosis it has undergone is 1390G50 as striking as the phenomenon of its enormous popularity during the last 1400G50 twenty-five years or so. ^Compared to the theatre, the *4jatra 1410G50 troupes-- they call themselves, interestingly, "Companies" and 1420G50 "Operas"-- operate almost on the scale of big business. ^They pay their 1430G50 leading actors sums which the commercial theatre in Calcutta cannot 1440G50 even dream of. ^With well organised offices in Calcutta, the *4jatra 1450G50 troupes tour around the townships in the industrial and plantation 1460G50 areas of West Bengal, Bihar and Assam for seven or eight months 1470G50 in the year before huge assemblages of people. ^In Calcutta and its 1480G50 environs *4jatra performances are no less a draw. ^Responding to 1490G50 social changes, answering to the demands of its mammoth clientele and 1500G50 subject to a multitude of influences, *4jatra in its present form-- 1510G50 and content-- is a far cry from the operatic-religious folk theatre it used 1520G50 to_ be. ^It has dropped on the way many hallowed conventions while 1530G50 picking up others, quite a few from the theatre. ^In its turn it has 1540G50 influenced the theatre in various overt and covert ways. ^In fact, its 1550G50 influence has been operative all along and the theatre has, consciously 1560G50 or unconsciously, taken over elements of the *4jatra, making them, 1570G50 in course of time, part of its own evolving form. $^Operatic music 1580G50 is one such element. ^Without songs and dances, Girish Ghosh 1590G50 had once remarked, people do not come to_ see a play. ^The majority 1600G50 of his plays are strewn with them. ^So are the plays, in greater or 1610G50 less measure, of playwrights of his and succeeding generations. ^Songs 1620G50 are, of course, an integral part of Tagore*'s plays. ^No producer 1630G50 of those times would normally put up a play without a handful of songs 1640G50 and dances. ^Even Sisir Bhaduri had to_ make room for them 1650G50 in his productions. ^For the most part these were intrusions but the 1660G50 public did not consider them so. ^On the contrary, they were considered 1670G50 as essential to theatre as to *4jatra, though in the former they ceased 1680G50 to_ be "functional". ^The New Drama movement brought about 1690G50 a change in attitude. ^Songs and dances were used when necessary but 1700G50 not otherwise. ^The possibility of having background music and sounds 1710G50 through public speaker systems assisted the process of removal of the interruptions 1720G50 of songs. ^The revival of *4jatra in the post-war decades 1730G50 and its popularity, however, show that operatic music had lost none 1740G50 of its appeal. $^The appeal has, in recent times, been exploited 1750G50 in a variety of ways. ^Straight musicals have not been one of 1760G50 them. ^But plays written on legendary folk singers where songs have 1770G50 to_ be there have been profitably put up by one of the commercial theatres. 1780G50 ^For groups professing to_ belong to the "other theatre" but 1790G50 anxious to_ extract mileage from the appeal of operatic music, Brecht 1800G50 has come in as a handy ally.*# **[no. of words = 02009**] **[txt. g51**] 0010G51 **<*3Sea Power and the Indian Ocean*0*> $^Some analysts point out 0020G51 that during the fifties and until the Chinese aggression, India*'s 0030G51 national strategy lacked adequate military content; that after 1962, 0040G51 the Army*'s strength was doubled, the Air Force development 0050G51 speeded up, and the military aspect of national strategy acquiried 0060G51 continental moorings; that, for the seventies and beyond a stronger 0070G51 emphasis must be placed on maritime strategy and a more 0080G51 balanced military development. ^In fact, there is at all times ample 0090G51 need for a maritime strategy to_ be prosecuted, and it is therefore 0100G51 pertinent to_ examine it in some detail. $^The use 0110G51 of sea power in situations short of war has been frequent in this 0120G51 century, including the post-World War *=2 period. ^On several 0130G51 occasions, fleets of naval task forces have been used to_ influence 0140G51 events by rapidly projecting a strong presence in an area of 0150G51 potential or actual tension. ^This deterrence is carefully graduated 0160G51 to_ achieve the aim of containing or controlling the situation 0170G51 without resorting to shooting as far as possible. ^In short, 0180G51 "gunboat diplomacy" is still active. $^As far as India 0190G51 is concerned her peace-time strategy would, in the main be a continuation 0200G51 of her earlier policy, with certain modifications to_ 0210G51 suit the changing times. $^*Naval cooperation with friendly 0220G51 Afro-Asian countries, a welcome feature in the last two 0230G51 decades, should be encouraged by mutual assistance training programmes, 0240G51 visits to each others ports, and the many ways in which such 0250G51 contacts generate and keep alive lasting associations. ^The value of 0260G51 goodwill visits to other foreign countries should also be given due 0270G51 attention, with the accent on the use of modern vessels for 0280G51 the purpose. $^The Navy must be developed and trained in peace-time 0290G51 to_ present the necessary deterrence to any potential aggressor 0300G51 in the area. ^It may be used in surport of coastguard 0310G51 operations, when the occasion demands, and for situations where a naval 0320G51 presence is necessary to_ ensure that our sovereignty is respected 0330G51 and incursions and illegal exploitation of our ocean resources 0340G51 do not take place. $^On the political plane, every effort has 0350G51 to_ be made to_ erase the territorial and jurisdictional causes 0360G51 that_ lead to tension and confronation at sea between neighbouring 0370G51 countries. ^Our maritime boundaries should be demarcated by 0380G51 mutual agreement with our neighbours; the notable advances in this 0390G51 respect in our negotiations with Indonesia and Sri Lanka must 0400G51 be continued. $^It is necessary to_ support all attempts to_ 0410G51 secure international agreeement on the Laws of the Sea. ^This 0420G51 is the only way to_ avoid maritime chaos, and to_ secure the freedom 0430G51 of navigation and a just distribution of the wealth of the seas. 0440G51 ^The strategy for our shipping development has already been 0450G51 outlined. ^It must pursue the twin goals of self-reliance and international 0470G51 equity. $^Planning for naval development 0480G51 must take into account what is to_ be safeguarded and how best 0490G51 to_ defend our maritime interests. ^That we should build up 0500G51 a balanced naval force comprising, in appropriate proportions, 0510G51 the various elements of maritime defence is a foregone conclusion. 0520G51 ^The spectrum this defence must cover would include: 0530G51 $ocean-going forces, three-dimensional in character, constituting the 0540G51 main stike forces, with a provision for various escort commitments; 0550G51 $coastal defence force, required to_ sanitise an area roughly 0560G51 extending to the limits of our exclusive economic zone; 0570G51 $harbour defence forces, to_ protect vital ports and harbours; 0580G51 $logistic support forces, to_ replenish the front line forces at sea;$amphibious 0590G51 forces, for the defence of our outlying territories and 0600G51 other amphibious tasks; and $the air elements that_ should be 0610G51 intergratedd with the above forces, as required. $^Ocean-going 0620G51 forces must include sea control vessels with the tactical air element, 0630G51 command and control vessels, and ships of frigate/ destroyer type. 0640G51 ^Their grouping, in task forces, has to_ be flexible and 0650G51 tailored to_ suit each mission. ^They must work closely with shore-based 0660G51 reconnaissance and anti-submarine aircraft and be equipped 0670G51 with modern communications, sensors, and weapons such as missiles 0680G51 of various types. ^Escort vessels are often necessary for the 0690G51 logistic support forces as well as for vital trade protection. 0700G51 ^General-purpose ships, such as frigates, lend themselves to this task 0710G51 as well. ^The endurance level of ocean-going forces has to_ be 0720G51 high and this affects their size. ^Submarines are classified under 0730G51 ocean-going forces, but their missions are normally independent 0740G51 of strike and escort forces. $^Coastal forces, required 0750G51 to_ protect our offshore installations and coastal trade 0760G51 as well as provide defence in depth to our coastline, consists of 0770G51 vessels smaller than frigates or destroyers, with less endurance 0780G51 power (since they operate relatively close to the shore) but with all-round 0790G51 fighting capability. ^Corvettes are normally used for this purpose 0800G51 and they work in close liaison with the shore-based air search 0810G51 and strike forces. $^Harbour defence forces include minesweepers 0820G51 and minehuanters to_ keep the approaches to the ports and 0830G51 harbours free of mines, seaward defence boats to_ counter infiltration 0840G51 and clandestine attacks by small boats and midget submarines, 0850G51 and missile boats for defence against surface attack. 0860G51 ^Air defence of the port is separately catered for, but the vessels used 0870G51 in harbour defence would work in cooperation with aircraft dedicated 0880G51 to sea tasks, such as helicopters used for anti-submarine ventures 0890G51 or minesweeping. ^The missile boats may be vessels with conventional 0900G51 hulls or, if future development makes it possible, hydrofoil 0910G51 or hovercraft. $^To_ keep the fleets at sea and obviate 0920G51 their constant return to harbour to_ take on fresh supplies of fuel, 0930G51 ammunition, stores, and victuals, all modern navies have logistic 0940G51 support ships, such as tankers and shore ships, which use underway 0950G51 replenishment techniques. ^These vessels have considerable 0960G51 endurance, but do not carry the sensors or weaponry for effective self-defence. 0970G51 ^They have therefore to_ be escorted. $^Amphibious 0980G51 forces are required for the defence of our hundreds of outlying 0990G51 islands. ^Most of these islands do not have well-developed harbours 1000G51 with wharves and jetties; therefore, embarkation and disembarkation 1010G51 have to_ take place across the beaches. ^It is not possible 1020G51 to_ permanently garrison all these islands; mobile patrols and 1030G51 amphibious forces with beaching capacity are, therefore, necessary 1040G51 to_ ensure their proper protection. these amphibious forces, 1050G51 consisting of landing ships and craft, with the capacity to_ carry 1060G51 army tanks, vehicles, guns, and personnel and other supporting forces, 1070G51 need to_ be based, as far possible, in these island territories 1080G51 because of their distance from the mainland. ^The use of hovercraft 1090G51 for amphibious landings has been mooted and may soon become an integral 1100G51 part of amphibious forces. $^Today, amphibious operations 1110G51 include the use of troop-carrying helicopters for "vertical envelopment". 1120G51 ^These helicopters are carried in ships of the amphibious 1130G51 force. ^This is a capacity needing development and which is well 1140G51 within our reach. $^The air element in naval operations ranges 1150G51 from tactical air in vessels such as the carrier, through 1160G51 shore-based aircraft, both fixed and rotary wing, to shipborne helicopters 1170G51 for anti-submarine, communications, logistic, and hydrographic 1180G51 work. ^The aerial surveillance of the ocean is a critical 1190G51 aspect of maritime strategy. ^Aircraft, suitably equipped and 1200G51 in adequate numbers, have to_ be provided on both our coasts and, 1210G51 where possible, in our outlying territories. ^We already have anti-submarine 1220G51 helicopters which can be used, not only aboard ships 1230G51 but from the shore as well, in the defence of harbours. ^Minesweeping 1240G51 helicopters may also operate from shore bases. $^As explained 1250G51 earlier, tactical air has to_ be provided in the form of \0VSTOL 1260G51 intercepter/ strike aircraft, opearting from sea control ships 1270G51 as well as by rotary wing shipborne helicopters. ^The need to_ 1280G51 use aircraft for electronic warfare tasks should also be taken into account. 1290G51 $^The determination of the right proportions of all 1300G51 the various forces is a matter of careful analysis and military management. 1310G51 ^Obviously, there will be many constraints, not the least 1320G51 being the availability of resources, which will 1330G51 inhibit and severely discipline any effort to_ provide 1340G51 the Navy with its basic needs. ^But the acceptance of the 1350G51 principle of balanced forces is the cardinal issue. $^During 1360G51 war, effective sea control is of paramount importance. ^We must 1370G51 command those areas of the sea that_ are vital to us and deny to the enemy 1380G51 those areas vital to him. ^This implies a bold strategy of wresting 1390G51 any initiative the aggressor may have gained and turning the tables 1400G51 on him. ^One type of firm retaliation is carrying the war 1410G51 into enemy territory by "attack at source". ^This, was achieved, 1420G51 for example, in 1971 when India attacked Pakistan*'s major naval 1430G51 base and port, Karachi, from the sea and the air. ^This put 1440G51 the adversary on the defensive and secured the initiative for our 1450G51 side. but "attack at source", though effective, can be fraught with 1460G51 much hazard, and the risks and gains have to_ be carefully calculaated. 1470G51 ^One of its attractive possibilities is that it may catch 1480G51 enemy units before they can sally out and take protection in the 1490G51 vast ocean, where they become a problem to_ locate and a menace till 1500G51 they are found and neutralised. ^The mining of approaches to the 1510G51 enemy*'s harbours is one way of bottling up its naval units and 1520G51 strangling trade. ^*Pakistan attemped this unsuccessfully in 1971, 1530G51 but it is a potent method of attack and we should not only be prepared 1540G51 against it but also be ready to_ adopt it overselves. 1550G51 $^But wars at sea are not won by attacks at source alone. ^The 1560G51 decisive battle is normally fought on the high seas where naval 1570G51 operations embody the search and attack on the opponent*'s surface 1580G51 warships and submarines as well as the seizure of his merchant ships. 1590G51 ^With the application of contraband control or blockade, merchant 1600G51 vessels of other countries, carrying cargoes which can assist the 1610G51 enemy in his war effort, can also be prevented from doing so. 1620G51 ^Some nations, such as Germany in the two World Wars, have prowled 1630G51 the oceans, in lone warships, to_ raid cargo ships outside the areas 1640G51 of blockade. ^This is not a war-winning strategy but a facet 1650G51 of trade warfare. ^Whatever the choice of method, it is certain that 1660G51 victory will elude a purely defensive strategy. $^Offensive action, 1670G51 to_ be prosecuted vigorously and relentlessly, requires the 1680G51 use of firm and secure bases as springboards for action. ^Thus, our 1690G51 base facilities, and the coastal and local defence forces protecting 1700G51 them, are an intergal and valuable part of the maritime operations 1710G51 scenario. $^We have two major bases on the east and west coasts. 1720G51 ^The nature of maritime development in the Indian Ocean indicates 1730G51 the need for a naval base in the south of our peninsula. 1740G51 ^It may not, to_ start with, have elaborate repair and logistic organisations, 1750G51 but berthing, fuelling, and other operating facilities 1760G51 should be provided. $^As regards the actual waging of war, there 1770G51 are well-established principles which are taught in all important 1780G51 military institutions and have stood the test of time. ^Whilst 1790G51 these are universally applicable to war on land, sea, and in the air, 1800G51 some of them need special emphasis in the maritime setting, with 1810G51 its peculiar spatial characteristics and the mobility of the forces 1820G51 involved. ^One is the concentration of force at the right time 1830G51 and place. ^It involves the best use of mobility, fire power, 1840G51 endurance, and a sense of timing. ^It does not necessarily mean 1850G51 the gigantic massing of forces, but rather the judicious use of such 1860G51 strength as will, by the clever exploitation of various factors, 1870G51 to_ achieve success. ^It does entail the prompt seizure of 1880G51 opportunities or the creation of situations that_ bring about 1890G51 the desired results. $^Surprise is another guiding principle of war. ^It 1900G51 catches the adversary off guard, often unnerving and demoralising 1910G51 him. ^It can be achieved by deception and diversion and several 1920G51 other ways. ^*Mao had said: "Create a furore in the West 1930G51 and strike in the East." $^The careful selection and maintenance 1940G51 of one*'s primary mission is of absolute consequence in war. 1950G51 ^The destruction of enemy main naval units, **[sic**] which pose the 1960G51 greatest threat, is the natural aim of both sides in war. ^In 1970G51 pursuing it, the temptation to_ be diverted by secondary objectives, 1980G51 whose fate would in any case depend on the principal objective, 1990G51 must be suppressed.*# **[no. of words = 02001**] **[txt. g52**] 0010G52 **<*3THE WASTE AND THE WANT*0**> $^Our miserable failuure to_ 0020G52 research and understand these historical processes, and to_ inform the 0030G52 poeple about them, has persuaded us by and large to_ view the problem 0040G52 of the access to culture as a problem of presentation, coverage, marketing. 0050G52 ^This is far from the truth. $^Just as man lost 0060G52 command over the articles he produced, became an almost mechanical 0070G52 contributor to a tiny element in the total product, divorced from 0080G52 the trauma, the joy and the fulfilment of imagining and of conceiving 0090G52 things of utility and beauty, so he has been separated from 0100G52 the feel of his culture. ^The transformation or transition was 0110G52 gradual for many centuries. ^There was time to_ adjust and to_ 0120G52 change, even to_ compensate for what was lost. ^The Industrial 0130G52 Revolution was a slow suffocator of a centuries-old 0140G52 past. ^However, the changes of the past fifty years wrought 0150G52 by the very sharp advances of science and technology were cataclysmic. 0160G52 ^What*'1s more, we did not have the time or the understanding 0170G52 to_ prepare for them. ^We were carried in the current of 0180G52 the new miracles. $^Miracles usually become mirages. 0190G52 ^The modern miracles of science and technology are different and 0200G52 subtantial. ^They cannot be wished away. ^They will have 0210G52 to_ be lived with, altered, moulded, bent to_ serve the changing perspectives 0220G52 of man in whatever society he survives. ^This task demands 0230G52 not only the passion for cultural creativity, but systems 0240G52 which will restore participation in that_ creativity. ^This 0250G52 becomes immensely difficult for there are deeply entrenched vested 0260G52 interests in the modern and current concept of the "entertainer", 0270G52 and in the commercial and bureaucratic jungle built around it. 0280G52 ^Before there can be a real access to culture there must be a cutting 0290G52 down of this jungle. $^The more developed a society, 0300G52 the more difficult it is to_ conduct a sustained struggle against 0310G52 the entertainment industry and to_ shake the structure which 0320G52 holds us captive as viewers. ^Every now and then a non-conformist 0330G52 wave of angry creators attempts shock tactics, but the impact 0340G52 is limited, marginal, peripheral. ^This is inevitable, for the 0350G52 framework of centuries is accepted. ^Reform movements of this 0360G52 kind are soon enveloped and absorbed by the entertainment industry. 0370G52 ^It is not without significance that the participative revolution 0380G52 in the field of culture has hardly found mention. 0390G52 $^Participation, we must be clear, has come to_ be equated with lack 0400G52 of sophistication, with primitiveness, with the attempt to_ disturb 0410G52 the present structures of class and caste. ^When reading the literature 0420G52 pertaining to access to culture, there is an undercurrent of this consciousness. 0430G52 ^Yet, at the same time, we must be clear that science and 0440G52 technology have created a complex, expensive structure of cultural 0450G52 influence which is beyond participative culture. ^We are, 0460G52 therefore, compelled to_ live with a mix of two cultures-- of influence 0470G52 and of participation. ^One will react on the other. 0480G52 ^It should be our commitment to_ stress the disappearing culture 0490G52 of participation and to_ discover the new systems to_ project 0500G52 this culture. ^Indeed, any other attitude would be tantamount 0510G52 to surrendering the spirit of man to the manufacturers of culture and 0520G52 the merchants of culture who are in command of the instruments of 0530G52 communication which influence the mass of the people whether in developed 0540G52 nations or developing. **[sic**] $^Alienation proceeds step 0550G52 by step. ^Leaving the village community in search of jobs, migrating 0560G52 to the small town with its amalgam of isolated cultures, entering 0570G52 the large metropolis bewildered and alone, does away with 0580G52 the possibility of any participation. ^Superimposed on this is 0590G52 a thick layer of inferiority when confronted with the aloof, non-participating, 0600G52 degree-acquired elite. ^This cultural shock throws 0610G52 people off balance. ^They are ashamed of their own genuine 0620G52 culture capacities. ^Indeed, the culture of the industrial 0630G52 society results in making art and life mutually exclusive rather 0640G52 than inter-dependent and complementary. ^Alienation is complete. 0650G52 ^Yet, certainly in our developing countries, there is no possibility 0660G52 whatsoever of the mass of our people attaining the goals 0670G52 of the elite as they exist today. ^Apart from these goals 0680G52 being worthless, they are not economically feasible, just as on the 0690G52 material side it is not possible for our peoples to_ attain the 0700G52 standards of living of the affluent pockets of the world. ^This 0710G52 deepens the sense of deprivation and makes frustration a cultural 0720G52 reality. ^In our societies, where alienation is not 0730G52 universal or so widespread, efforts have to_ be made to_ dissolve 0740G52 this feeling of deprivation and give confidence to people so that 0750G52 they can assert their culture actively, perhaps adapting it to the 0760G52 new environment but not losing it. $^The spread of alienation 0770G52 despite the mechanical spread of so called culture, which is a feature 0780G52 of our times, remains unresearched and unanalysed. ^This is strange, 0790G52 to_ say the least. ^But it is understandable. ^The frame 0800G52 of reference is so totally divorced from the deep urges of an 0810G52 atomised society that no theories make any impact on our crisis-bound 0820G52 situation. ^And, yet, if we study even superficially the 0830G52 rash of protest action in cultural areas we can discern a common striving 0840G52 for participation. ^It is here that we must begin the search 0850G52 for access-- that_ is, if we are serious about the future and not 0860G52 concerned with the bad habit of piling up supposedly impressive statistics. 0870G52 $^At the unsophisticated base of everyday cultural 0880G52 expression in the most advanced and most managed societies of our 0890G52 world we are witnessing a significant effervescence. ^It 0900G52 contains the beginnings of the return to what might be termed a participative 0910G52 access. ^The folk singers, the balladeers, the composers 0920G52 of so much of what is described as "pop music", have had a 0930G52 huge non-conformist impact on the mores of these rather regimented and 0940G52 programmed societies. ^We have as yet to_ understand the full 0950G52 implications of this almost mass phenomenon which cuts across national 0960G52 boundaries and cultures in the developed world. ^Indeed, 0970G52 the repercussions are to_ be seen even among the affluent, isolated 0980G52 elites of the developing world-- although, admittedly, they 0990G52 use only the external "form" and not the spirit of the original. 1000G52 $^In other words, the sweep of the revolution of science 1010G52 and technology must be matched by the assertion that access to culture 1020G52 is not just the wider delivery, distribution, marketing and programming 1030G52 of the many facets of a cultural life but is dependent for health 1040G52 and integrity on increasing physical participation in its expression. 1050G52 ^Naturally, this assertion will manifest itelf variously 1060G52 in the many areas of culture. ^As workers in culture, it is 1070G52 our paramount task to_ strengthen the attitudes, techniques and systems 1080G52 which open the access to participation. ^This structural 1090G52 change in our thinking on culture is necessary whether we belong 1100G52 to developed or developing societies, although the change is naturally 1110G52 easier to_ initiate where development is in its early stages. 1120G52 $^Let us begin with the authentic folk singers, the balladeers, 1130G52 the story tellers, the comics and clowns, the puppeteers, the wandering 1140G52 drama troupes and the many-sided cultural activity of the community 1150G52 around rituals, ceremonies and festivals. ^Here is a 1160G52 wealth of continuity, spontaneity and integrated participative culture. 1170G52 ^The entire aesthetics of the community, its value systems 1180G52 and its spiritual dignity are nurtured by these traditional forms. 1190G52 ^This is particularly true of those communities which were enveloped 1200G52 either by foreign invasion or by the assault of the industrial revolution 1210G52 which followed close upon these invasions. $^The 1220G52 cynical acceptance of the destruction of these popular cultural forms 1230G52 or gimmicks based on them, on the plea that they could not survive 1240G52 in an increasingly urbanised setting, was a lazy betrayal of the 1250G52 popular participative culture to the growing entertainment industry. 1260G52 ^As the movement from the rural communities to the industrialising 1270G52 towns gathered momentum, it was necessary to_ inject into 1280G52 the new pattern of living, almost through new institutional forms, 1290G52 something of the cultural traditions and forms being abandoned. 1300G52 ^Of course, at such times of transition, the betrayal of a 1310G52 past is not so apparant. ^Only a tiny minority of perceptive, 1320G52 sensitive observers see the shape of the future crisis. ^Their 1330G52 voices are not heard. ^They are treated as cranks, unable to_ 1340G52 comprehend the surge of progress. $^Much of the pain 1350G52 of this transition has been unconsciously recorded in the literature of 1360G52 the nations in Europe who were the first to_ take the path of 1370G52 industrialisation. ^Today, the same story is being witnessed in 1380G52 the developing world. ^No lessons have been drawn, at least no 1390G52 lessons of major consequence. ^The makers and purveyors of 1400G52 culture are only too visible. ^The crime now being perpetrated 1410G52 is doubly serious, for we now possess the sensitivities and expertise 1420G52 to_ halt the almost deliberate alienation of whole peoples. 1430G52 ^Sensitivity and expertise have to_ be fused to_ spark 1440G52 new forms of participative culture in the urban habitats-- that_ 1450G52 is if in the future stereotyped urban habitats survive as the living 1460G52 places of man. ^Yes, let us begin in the urban habitat 1470G52 as it is. $^Is it impossible to_ make folk singing an essential 1480G52 part of the school curriculum, creative folk singing which 1490G52 links with the hopes, despairs, pains and passions of today? 1500G52 ^Are folk singing and pop music so far removed? would the texture 1510G52 of urban life deteriorate with the spontaneous contributions of 1520G52 balladeers, clowns and comics at places where the working people 1530G52 relax? ^Why do cultural and music societies fail to_ sponsor 1540G52 these talented elements? ^Must we always be classical to_ assert 1550G52 our cultural "arrival"? ^And why can*'4t we support the puppeteers, 1560G52 the wandering drama troupes? ^Is it impossible to_ involve 1570G52 the street or area in these activities? ^Would regular festivals 1580G52 with mass participation help the participative or creative process, 1590G52 or support "culture" without the sole objective of marketing? 1600G52 $^It is surprising that so very few of these questions are ever 1610G52 raised by persons or organisations concerned with the cultural crisis 1620G52 of our times. ^Even the commercially viable marketing of 1630G52 audio-materials to_ re-link communities with their sundered past is 1640G52 faltering, patchy and occasional. ^Cultural organisation, whatever 1650G52 its sponsorship, cannot be relevant today unless it expends 1660G52 a significant part of its effort to_ answer these questions with more 1670G52 than ordinary creativity. ^Access to culture in all its manifold 1680G52 expressions is cleared only at this point. ^Failure here 1690G52 clogs future communication, starts an atrophy which very soon delivers 1700G52 the people to the entertainment industry and all that_ it implies. 1710G52 $^When we come to visual and simple reading materials, 1720G52 we find that these too are fast disappearing from the rural 1730G52 community which is no longer a flourishing centre of cultural communion. 1740G52 ^This also applies to semi-rural areas and to small 1750G52 towns. ^They are being overwhelmed by the modern media even 1760G52 as the old forms of expression and participation are disrupted. 1770G52 ^How is it possible to_ salvage this situation without becoming quixotic? 1780G52 ^Obiously skills of the highest order are required 1790G52 if culture is not to_ be overwhelmed by commericalised entertainment. 1800G52 ^Basically, the task is to_ keep the access lines open. 1810G52 ^This can only be done by a careful study of the traditional visual 1820G52 and reading materials, to_ locate where the modern impact can be 1830G52 introduced, an impact which will help insulate the community from 1840G52 the pollution coming through the mass media. $^A variety 1850G52 of visual material, whether for the home or public places, will 1860G52 have to_ be planned. ^They will represent a continuity with 1870G52 the past and a bold entry into the consciousness of the future. 1880G52 ^From posters to geometric images in public places, the range 1890G52 is wide. ^Wherever these aids have been used, they have 1900G52 renewed sensitivities and highlighted the vulgarisations. 1910G52 ^The experience covers backward, developing, semi-developed and supposedly 1920G52 developed societies. ^Now that environmental needs 1930G52 have found a permanent place in public consciousness, it should 1940G52 be easier to_ point to the role of visual materials and call for concerted 1950G52 action. ^It is here that the plastic arts play a catalyst 1960G52 role in the upliftment of the spirit of ordinary men and women. 1970G52 $^Similarly in the area of the simplest reading materials. 1980G52 ^Wherever there is a felt need, "new ideas" and "projects" 1990G52 are brought into play, but the obvious stratagem of utilising 2000G52 the traditional package is usually forgotten even though it circulates 2010G52 more widely than any other more modern material.*# **[no. of words = 02028**] **[txt. g53**] 0010G53 **<*3*(0*G. *L.*) *MEHTA MEMORIAL LECTURES*0**> 0020G53 $^The loanable capacity of the Fund today is thus less rigid than it 0030G53 originally was. ^But, with all this, the Fund has lost its 0040G53 earlier role as an instrument for the maintenance of stable rates of 0050G53 exchange between currencies. ^We have now floating currencies 0060G53 in the major trading countries of the world, and domestic price inflations 0070G53 in these countries have assumed an order which was unthinkable 0080G53 even a decade ago. ^The mighty pound has given way; so 0090G53 has the dollar, a currency which in the immediate post-war period appeared 0100G53 to_ be unshakable. $^In the field of trade, disintegration 0110G53 had already started in the inter-war period. ^The world-wide 0120G53 depression of the thirties showed up the vulnerability of international 0130G53 trade relations. ^The severity of the problem of unemployment 0140G53 drove Western nations into restrictionist policies, each vying 0150G53 with the other in its endeavour to_ "export" unemployment. 0160G53 ^Post-war attempts at repairing the damage had only partial success; 0170G53 the \0GATT and the Fund did in their early stages serve 0180G53 as a check on excess of controls and restrictions on the part of the 0190G53 member countries. ^But, as later events have shown, these institutions 0200G53 are unequal to the task of bringing even a modicum of order 0210G53 into the world system. ^This is understandable, considering 0220G53 the *3milieu*0 in which they are operating. ^Economic order, 0230G53 whether in the domestic field or in the international field, means 0240G53 in its negative aspect an absence of conflict. ^Trade rules, or 0250G53 rules of monetary management, touch only the surface of the problem. 0260G53 ^So long as the structural conditions in economic relations contain 0270G53 elements of conflict, surface prescriptions cannot be of much 0280G53 avail. $^There are romantics who still lament the passing away 0290G53 of the system that_ prevailed in the nineteenth century and in 0300G53 the early years of the present century. ^The disintegration of 0310G53 the international economy is often thought to_ be the creation of two 0320G53 wars. ^Now, this is a misconception. ^The calm in economic 0330G53 relations that_ the world witnessed till 1913 was an artificial 0340G53 calm. ^*London was the world*'s monetary centre in those days, 0350G53 capable, with its ample reserves, of absorbing momentary shocks 0360G53 arising from possible trade disturbances anywhere. ^The British 0370G53 Empire, which comprised the major part of Asia and Africa, 0380G53 was a unit which the metropolis controlled. ^The United 0390G53 States of America had not yet come up as a rival; whatever outlet 0400G53 its economy needed was provided by Latin America. ^The 0410G53 European continent had its troubles, but these were more or less 0420G53 localized. ^The comparative peace that_ prevailed in 0430G53 the world economy was thus apparent and not real; it was an artificial 0440G53 peace, due largely to Britain*'s predominant position in international 0450G53 trade and finance. ^The world of 1913, as Gunnar Myrdal 0460G53 once put it, "was, like Athens in the days of Pericles, 0470G53 in many respects a model civilization-- if one forgets the fact that 0480G53 it excluded from its benefits the larger part of mankind". 0490G53 ^The larger part of mankind lived in the periphery and had to_ 0500G53 allow itself to_ be governed by the centre. ^Well, monopoly has 0510G53 one virtue: if effective, it provides stability to a system. 0520G53 ^However, as one should know, the stability that_ it provides is a precarious 0530G53 stability. $^Conflict has ever been inherent in the situation. 0540G53 ^Only it could not come out in the open. ^The disorders that_ we 0550G53 see around us today are expressions of a structural disharmony in econoic 0560G53 relations which is historical. ^They were subdued earlier, but are 0570G53 showing themselves up, with the emergence of conscious, competing autonomous 0580G53 states. $^*I find myself unable to_ accept the philosophy 0590G53 of monetarism. ^*I do not believe that the disintegration 0600G53 of the internationl economy has much to_ do wth monetary management 0610G53 or mismanagement. ^The older economists, I believe, 0620G53 were in some essential respects right when they argued that money 0630G53 is merely a veil which hides the working of "real" factors underneath. 0640G53 the history of the dollar or of the pound over the last two 0650G53 decades or so cannot be read properly without reference 0660G53 to what had happened years earlier in the "real" factors governing 0670G53 the economies of the world. ^One cannot hold different parts 0680G53 of a system in balance if the weights that_ they carry are too 0690G53 much at variance. ^The international economic imbalance, as 0700G53 manifest today, is, whatever its outward form, the result of long 0710G53 years of unequal economic progress in different parts of the world 0720G53 and unequal exchange between them. $*<*=2*> $^International economic 0730G53 relations are not so simple and so straightforward as is contemplated in 0740G53 the economist*'s model of comparative cost. ^If they were, not only 0750G53 would disturbances created by changes in relative productivity in different 0760G53 countries have an automatic check through the operations of the market, 0770G53 but any improvement in productivity in any part of the world 0780G53 would have a tendency to_ spill its benefits over to other parts. ^International 0790G53 division of labour, on this supposition, would be mutually 0800G53 beneficial to all partners in trade, irrespective of their technologies 0810G53 and levels of income. ^An improvement in the United States or in 0820G53 Japan would benefit England, and by the same token an improvement in 0830G53 England would help development in the erstwhile colonial countries. 0840G53 ^It has been the contention of liberal economists since the days of 0850G53 the Industrial Revolution in England that the comparative disadvantage 0860G53 of countries which are relatively deficient in capital or enterprise 0870G53 and where, therefore, labour is less productive, tends to_ be corrected 0880G53 by trade. ^It is true, these economists contend, that resources 0890G53 are not internationally mobile. ^Yet they argue that in so far as 0900G53 commodities are free to_ move, the less progressive countries get relief, 0910G53 through trade, from an undue pressure on scarce resources. ^The benefit 0920G53 is supposed to_ come to less progressive countries through improvements 0930G53 in the terms of trade. $^This, however, is a delusion, as 0940G53 history has shown. ^Even among equal partners, trade can be mutually 0950G53 beneficial only when the relation between them is one of complementarity, 0960G53 when improvements take place in industries in which a country has already 0970G53 a comparative advantage and which it thus exports. ^Development 0980G53 of an export industry benefits not only the country which exports, by 0990G53 way of a possible rise in wages, it also benefits the country which imports, 1000G53 by way of improvement of its terms of trade. ^But the trouble 1010G53 is that improvements and innovations are not necessarily unidirectional. 1020G53 ^Not only can they be just erratic, comprising sometimes export industries 1030G53 and sometimes improt industries, but there is also a certain 1040G53 historical possibility that the latter kind of improvement should have a 1050G53 tendency to_ follow the former. ^And when this happens, the benefit 1060G53 fails to_ flow out. ^Import-biased industries injure the trading partners 1070G53 by reducing their market for exports. ^Much of what happened 1080G53 to the dollar *7vis-a-vis other currencies in the post-war period has indeed 1090G53 to_ be explained in terms of such biased improvements. ^When, 1100G53 as throughout the nineteenth century, the United States excelled in its 1110G53 export industries, namely farm produce, all was well. ^But when, as in 1120G53 the early years of the post-war period, the bias of the \0US economy 1130G53 was shifted to its import industries-- and this of course was helped very 1140G53 much by a lag in development elsewhere-- the world witnessed a persistent 1150G53 dollar shortage. ^On the other hand, with the passage of time, not 1160G53 only was there a recovery elsewhere, but there was also a tremendous upsurge 1170G53 in just those industries in countries like West Germany and Japan. 1180G53 ^The situation was reversed, and the world witnessed a period of 1190G53 dollar abundance, culminating in the collapse of the international monetary 1200G53 system. ^The problem, as *(0D. H.*) Robertson once put it 1210G53 in a different context, is not one of "a passing rash on the fair face 1220G53 of static equilibrium but one of a deep-seated functional disorder of the 1230G53 endocrine glands which control the rate of organic growth". $^A 1240G53 similar, though not the same, consideration applies to the economic relations 1250G53 between the metropolitan country and its colonies and dependencies. 1260G53 ^Extension of international trade ruptured the economic pattern of 1270G53 the latter. ^Such manufactures as they had were destroyed, and resources 1280G53 were made to_ shift over to primary industries-- agriculture, plantations, 1290G53 and mining. ^Terms of trade fluctuated, but the trend remained 1300G53 in favour of the metropolis. ^What is worse, thanks to the control 1310G53 that_ the metropolis could exercise over these countries, the surplus 1320G53 that_ the primary industries, especially plantations and mining, yielded 1330G53 had an easy knack of being transferred to the former; there was little 1340G53 left for the internal development of the periphery. ^We have thus the 1350G53 spectacle of a world divided into two blocs-- the rich and the poor. 1360G53 $^The disequilibrium in international economic relations that_ these 1370G53 generate is much more fundamental than the "fundamental disequilibrium" 1380G53 which the authors of the Articles of Agreement of the \0IMF had 1390G53 contemplated. ^So long as the leaders of industrial countries could 1400G53 take care of any possible unfavourable disequilibria by throwing the burden 1410G53 on labour either through reduction of wages or through creation of 1420G53 unemployment, and so long as the poorer countries could be held in subjugation, 1430G53 all seemed well. ^The rates of exchange between currencies 1440G53 could remain stable, reserve currencies could function without a murmur 1450G53 from the depositors, capital could be ivested in lines chosen by the 1460G53 former, and surpluses could be repatriated without let or hindrance. 1470G53 ^These auspicious conditions have ceased to_ obtain: labour is tending 1480G53 to_ have its own way in industrial societies; class relations in these 1481G53 societies are tending to_ be 1490G53 reversed. ^Much of what is happening in the domestic economies of these 1500G53 countries has to_ be explained in terms of this phenomenon. ^The outward 1510G53 manifestation is monetary-- inflation and currency dislocation. 1520G53 ^But deep underneath lies a class struggle-- a persistent attempt on the 1530G53 part of capitalists to_ maintain profits in the face of mounting demands 1540G53 of labour. ^On the other hand, the underdeveloped countries, which 1550G53 comprise more than two-thirds of the population of the world, have 1560G53 shaken off their enforced slumber and are no longer prepared to_ accept 1570G53 the dominance of their erstwhile masters. ^A crash was inevitable, and 1580G53 it came in the shape of the Organization of Petroleum-Exporting Countries 1590G53 (\0OPEC) and the Group of 77. 1600G53 $*<*=3*> $^The story of the \0OPEC is somewhat of a romance. 1610G53 ^Oil is an export commodity for the producing countries. ^But 1620G53 its price has been traditionally controlled chiefly by organizations belonging 1630G53 to the importing countries. ^The market, therefore, has traditionally 1640G53 been what the economists categorize as monopsonistic. ^The 1650G53 history of oil prices is a history of monopsonistic exploitation. 1660G53 ^Prices were controlled in the interest of the buyers, and these prices 1670G53 took little account of the fact that_ the commodity is one whose supply 1680G53 is exhaustible. ^The procedure was exploitative, both from the point 1690G53 of view of the producing countries and-- what is no less important-- from 1700G53 the point of view of the utilization of the commodity. ^Low prices 1710G53 led to the creation of a level of demand for the commodity far in excess 1720G53 of the warranted supply. ^The economies of the Western countries 1730G53 and of Japan gradually became geared to oil to an extent which was frightfully 1740G53 precarious, while the process left the exporting countries poor 1750G53 currently and poorer still potentially. ^It is against this process 1760G53 that_ reaction came. ^Born in 1960, the \0OPEC gradually acquired 1770G53 strength and succeeded, by the early seventies, in reversing the pricing 1780G53 mechanism; the price of oil has shot up nearly five times in the 1790G53 course of 4-5 years since 1971. ^The effect was no less than revolutionary. 1800G53 ^Nothing indeed disturbed the tranquility of the West in recent 1810G53 years more than the \0OPEC action on oil prices. ^And yet, 1820G53 what it aimed at was by and large to_ put oil on a par with other commodities 1830G53 in the international market, to_ make it a seller*'s market rather 1840G53 than the buyer*'s market that_ it had been previously. ^The Group of 1850G53 77, with its insistence on a restructuring of terms of trade and with its 1860G53 plans for creating buffer stocks of raw materials to_ prevent erratic 1870G53 movements in their prices, has added a new dimension to the problem 1880G53 of international economic order.*# **[no. of words = 02020**] **[txt. g54**] 0010G54 **<*3SCIENCE AND OUR AGE*0**> $^But the height of Indian astronomy 0020G54 and mathematics was reached during the eleventh and the twelfth 0030G54 centuries \0A.D. ^To_ begin with, Sridhara developed a method 0040G54 of solving quadratic equations. ^But the real watershed was 0050G54 marked by Bhaskara *=2 and his remarkable *3Siddhantasiromani,*0 0060G54 which dealt with astronomy and mathematics in four parts. ^In 0070G54 the first part, the *4carkavala method for rational integral solutions 0080G54 of the indeterminate equation of the second order was described. 0090G54 ^The second part gave geometric proof of the Pythagorean theorem. 0100G54 ^The third part elaborated the root idea of differential calculus 0110G54 and epicyclic-eccentric theories of planetary motions. 0120G54 ^The fourth and the last part analysed the motion of the sun by considering 0130G54 the longitudinal changes. ^Certain other highlights of the age are 0140G54 the encyclopaedic work of Samadeva on *4Manasollasa, alchemical ideas, 0150G54 iron casting, perfumery, knowledge of paper making (possibly derived 0160G54 from Nepal and Arabia), and *5Unani Tibb*6 incorporating 0170G54 the Persian, Arabic, and *4Ayurvedic knowledge. 0180G54 $^The thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries \0A.D. are 0190G54 characterised by the completion of several treatises on medicine. 0200G54 ^Chief among them are *5Sarangdhara Samhita*6 and *4Rasasatra 0210G54 texts including *4Rasarnava, *4Rasaratnakara, *4Rasaratnasamuccaya, 0220G54 \0etc. ^These texts mainly dealt with urine and pulse 0230G54 examination for diagnostic purpose and classification of alchemical 0240G54 and patrochemical substances giving details of experimental techniques. 0250G54 ^In mathematics, Narayana Pandit further refined the arithmetic 0260G54 and algebraic operations. ^*Paramesvara, belonging 0270G54 to a Kerala family of astronomers, made prolific commentaries on 0280G54 earlier astronomical and mathematical works. ^It was also during 0290G54 this period that Nilakantha Somasutvan of the Aryabhatiya school 0300G54 elucidated certain astronomical ideas of far reaching importance. 0310G54 $^During the sixteenth centry \0A.D. Bhavaprakasa was compiled 0320G54 giving an extensive materia medica including the treatment 0330G54 of syphilis. ^The use of gunpowder and guns also came into existence. 0340G54 ^The *3Ain-in-Akbari*0 gave astronomical ideas, crafts, 0350G54 agriculture, animal husbandry, perfumery, and pyrotechnics. 0360G54 ^The next century was highlighted by *3Tazuk-i-jahangiri*0 describing 0370G54 the study of animals and plants. ^The eighteenth century 0380G54 \0A.D. was a flourishing period in which the Arabic astronomical 0390G54 and mathematical knowledge was synchronised with that_ of India. 0400G54 ^The construction of *5Jantar Mantars*6 at Delhi, Ujjain, 0410G54 Mathura, Benares, and Jaipur, with huge masonry astronomical 0420G54 instruments, was done by Maharaja Sawai Jai Singh *=2 0430G54 during 1723-1727. $^The development of the Indian science and 0440G54 technology beyond eighteenth century is too well known. ^Our ancestors 0450G54 had not only developed philosophies, but their dextrous fingers 0460G54 and adroit minds could put poetry and emotion in wood stone 0470G54 and metal surpassing by far the finest precision of the mid-eighteenth 0480G54 century Europe. ^The Indian art, culture, and the many 0490G54 splendours of its varied achievements always remained the envy 0500G54 of the rest of the mankind. ^*Renaissance Venice was proud 0510G54 to_ call itself the "Window of the East" and the bravest sailors 0520G54 of Europe were vying with each 0530G54 other to_ find the shortest route to the Indian shores. 0540G54 $*<*3Characteristic of Indian Science*0*> $^Thus we find 0550G54 that most of the scientific and technological achievements of British 0560G54 India were in conformity with the needs of the life in Indian 0570G54 villages. ^We can also infer that unlike the science in Babylonia 0580G54 and Greece, the Indian science was not *8per se*9 military 0590G54 oriented. ^No doubt, certain achievements such as forging and 0600G54 casting of iron and steel, metal-working and mining also found their 0610G54 way in warfare. ^For instance, while writing on this aspect 0620G54 Buchanan remarks that "... in India, steel was used for weapons, 0630G54 for decorative purposes and for tools, and remarkably high grade articles 0640G54 were produced. ^The old weapons are second to none, and 0650G54 it is said that the famous damascus blades were forged from steel 0660G54 imported from Hyderabad in India. ^The famous iron column, 0670G54 the Kutub pillar at Delhi, weighs over six tons and carried 0680G54 an epitaph composed about 415 \0A.D. ^No one yet understands 0690G54 how so large a forging could have been produced at that_ time. 0700G54 ^Remains of old smelting found throughout India are essentially 0710G54 like those in Europe..." ^Further, the art of making gun and 0720G54 gun-powder was also known. ^But, by and large the scientific and 0730G54 technological developments were conditioned by the religion and 0740G54 the needs of the ruling class. ^For instance, astronomy advanced 0750G54 both for the purpose of settling dates and times for the periodical 0760G54 sacrifices and to_ determine the harvesting time. ^Mathematics, 0770G54 more so trigonometry as the very name implies made significant 0780G54 contributions towards the measurement of lands. ^Empirical surgery 0790G54 developed essentially for repairing "noses, ears and lips, lost 0800G54 or injured in battle or by judicial mutilation". 0810G54 $*<*3*Cause of Decay*0*> $^The question which naturally 0820G54 arises is as to what was (were) the reason(s) which proved to_ 0830G54 be detrimental for the growth of science and technology in India? 0840G54 ^The answer is to_ be found in the then prevalent basic socio-economic 0841G54 structure. ^To_ begin with, all the traditional craftsmen-- 0850G54 weavers, potters, blacksmiths, carpenters, tanners, cobblers, masons, 0860G54 oilmen, barbers, washermen, \0etc.-- grew into distinct castes 0870G54 to_ serve the village community from generation to generation. 0880G54 ^The existence of such hereditary occupation deprived the mechanical 0890G54 labour force, which is the most vital segment of the social 0900G54 productive force, of intellectual support because of religious injunctions. 0910G54 ^This exceeded by far the usual social obstacles of a class-divided 0920G54 society. ^Under such a system, the physical skill of 0930G54 craftsmen developed to an astounding height of expertness, but simultaneously, 0940G54 due to the in-built traditions, came to a grinding halt as 0950G54 far as innovations of tools and mechanical techniques were concerned. 0960G54 ^The ancient and medieval India produced brilliant astronoumers 0970G54 and mathematicians and made tremendous strides in anatomy, 0980G54 physiology, medicine, and surgery. ^And, all these are developments 0990G54 for which "inferior manual labour" is not required. ^In 1000G54 contrast, Rome and other Mediterranean cities had developed 1010G54 machanics as a science. ^Thanks to their mechanical ingenuities, 1020G54 the Romans had developed innumerable mechanical devices and gadgets, 1030G54 in which we lagged far behind. ^Coming to the medieval 1040G54 Europe, it produced clocks, watches, water pumps, printing press, mariner*'s 1050G54 compass, \0etc., which were unheard of in India. ^Why? 1060G54 $^Physics and mechanics are the basic natural sciences, 1070G54 and form the basis for the development of the means of production. 1080G54 ^But their development needs a social-economic environment in 1090G54 which mechanical inventiveness is encouraged. ^This could have 1100G54 been only achieved through a proper and productive synthesis between 1110G54 manual (technological) and intellectual (scientific) works. ^But 1120G54 in ancient and medieval India this was not only not encouraged but 1130G54 absolutely barred. ^The great inventors of Europe were not only 1140G54 practitioners of science but also theoreticians. ^To_ cite 1150G54 a few instances, Archimedes (287-212 \0B.C.) was one of the 1160G54 greatest figures in Greek mathematics and mechanics. ^Side 1170G54 by side he was really an original scientist. "^Though he was 1180G54 very much in the tradition of *3pure*0 Greek science, we know from the 1190G54 chance discovery of his work on *3method*0 that he actually used mecanical 1200G54 models *3to_ arrive*0 at mathematical results, though afterwards 1210G54 he discarded them *3in the proof*0." ^*Lenonardo da Vinci was a great 1220G54 master of both *3mechanics*0 and *3hydraulics*0. ^*Gieordano Bruno 1230G54 (1548-1600) the famous Italian astronomer, could implicate the 1240G54 Copernican revolution by improving the astronomical tables. 1250G54 ^*Sir Isaac Newton (1642-1727) was a great mathematical and optical 1260G54 researcher. ^*India always lacked such scientists, and this to 1270G54 our mind is the most vital factor retarding the growth of science. 1280G54 $*<*3Impact of British Rule*0*> $^This process of alienation 1290G54 was further accentuated during the British rule, which not only 1300G54 throttled the spirit of scientific pursuit but uprooted the entire 1310G54 socio-economic milieu of the country. ^As a matter of fact, the 1320G54 British rule in India could only be sustained by a systematic strangling 1330G54 of the indigenous talent and manufacturing skill. ^A market 1340G54 for British goods was created by ruthlessly enforcing the import 1350G54 of these items upon India. ^For instance, the import of British 1360G54 iron took away all indigenous trade and uprooted the entire iron 1370G54 smelting profession. ^Such unnatural process wrecked the very 1380G54 basis of old village economy and the union of agriculture and domestic 1390G54 industry was completely destroyed. ^It is useful to_ remember 1400G54 in this context that the mid-eighteenth century Industrial Revolution 1410G54 in Britain took place not entirely due to an outburst of inventive 1420G54 genius, but because of the accumulation of wealth which came from the 1430G54 loot, plunder, and exploitation of India after the battle of Plassey 1440G54 (1757). $^But still it was essntial for the British to_ 1450G54 develop a few industrial and administrative infra-structures for commercial 1460G54 penetration. "^This required the building of a network of railroads, 1470G54 the development of roads; the beginning of attention to irrigation;... 1480G54 the introduction of the electric telegraph, and the establisment 1481G54 of a uniform postal system; the limited beginnings of an 1490G54 Anglicised education to_ secure a supply of clerks and subordinate 1500G54 agents; and the introduction of the European banking system." 1510G54 ^Not to_ be forgotten is the relatively impressive strides made 1520G54 by tropical medicines-- a discipline urgently needed by the British 1530G54 themselves to_ protect their officers and soldiers from the 1540G54 tropical diseases. $*<*3Science in the Nineteenth Century*0*> 1550G54 $^All this loot and plunder were extremely unconducive 1560G54 for the growth of science. ^But still science made some progress, 1570G54 thanks to the individual efforts of a few scientists. 1580G54 ^To_ begin with, the first conscious attempt by the British to_ 1590G54 promote the knowledge of science was made in 1813, when the East 1600G54 India Company*'s charter was renewed to_ introduce a clause for the 1610G54 expenditure of one *4lakh *4rupees per year for the purpose. ^This 1620G54 interest on the part of the British was governed by the desire to_ 1630G54 convince the educated elite of the superiority of the Empire. 1640G54 ^This also showed certain social reformers the role which science 1650G54 could play in rationalising the society. ^*Raja Rammohan Roy 1660G54 made a pioneering effort in this direction by establshing the *4Mahavidyalaya 1670G54 (Hindu College) at Calcutta with the aim to_ study Western 1680G54 sciences. ^In 1830, *3The Journal of the Asiatic Society of 1690G54 Bengal*0 was founded, whose forerunners were *3Asiatick Researches*0 1700G54 and *3Gleanings in Science*0. ^The 30s and 40s of the nineteenth 1710G54 century also witnessed the foundation of a series of medical colleges 1720G54 in India. ^The Calcutta Medical College was founded 1730G54 in 1835, the Medical school at Madras in 1843 and the 1740G54 Grant Medical School at Bombay in 1845. ^The most remarkable 1750G54 event was the foundation of the *3Indian Association for the Cultivation 1760G54 of Science*0 in 1876 by Mahendra Lal Sircar through public 1770G54 endowment. ^This helped the flourishing of such reputed scientists 1780G54 as Asutosh Mukherji, *(0J. C*.) Bose and *(0P. C.*) Ray. 1790G54 ^In 1881, Asutosh Mukherji published his first mathematical 1800G54 paper in the *3Messenger of mathematics*0. ^In 1895 *(0J. 1810G54 C.*) Bhose published his first scientific paper on the polarisation 1820G54 of electric wave by double refraction in \0*3JASB*0. ^Together 1830G54 with Oliver Lodge of England and Popov of Russia *(0J. C.*) 1840G54 Bose made remarkable contributions to the field of electronics, especially 1850G54 wireless and the ionosphere. ^In 1897, he demonstrated 1860G54 his lecture at the Royal Institute, London, with his own apparatus 1870G54 and in 1900 read the paper "On the Generality of the Molecular 1880G54 Phenomena Produced by Electricity on Living and Non-living 1890G54 Substances" at the International Congress of Physics, Paris. 1900G54 ^The other great scientist of this era, *(0P. C.*) 1910G54 Ray, worked on mercurous compounds and analysed a number of rare Indian 1920G54 minerals to_ discover in them some of the missing elements in 1930G54 Mendeleef*'s Periodic Table. $^But, an effective 1940G54 beginning of science in India commenced only in the twentieth centry. 1950G54 ^Not only Bose, but the mathematics of Ramanujam and physics 1960G54 of Raman have clearly demonstrated the heights which the scientists 1970G54 of India are capable of reaching. ^Writing on the pre-independence 1980G54 state of science in India, Bernal states: "^*Indian science, 1990G54 like everything in India except the English Civil Service and 2000G54 the Army, is starved of funds. ^The total annual sum available 2010G54 for scientific research in India is probably not more than *+250,000, 2020G54 which would be equivalent to 1/50 of a penny per head of pupulation, 2030G54 or 0.015 per cent of the miserable national income of *+1,700,000,000. 2040G54 ^Yet there is hardly any country in the world that_ needs 2050G54 the application of science more than India. ^In order to_ release 2060G54 the enormous potentialities for scientific development in the Indian 2070G54 people, it would be necessary to_ transform them into a self-reliant 2080G54 and free community.*# **[nno. of words = 02009**] **[txt. g55**] 0010G55 **<*3SANSKRIT BEYOND *INDIA*0**> 0020G55 $^The jester in the *3Faust*0 reminds one of the *4Vidusaka 0030G55 in Sanskrit drama. ^The final Chorus in the second part of 0040G55 the work may have been partly inspired by Indian monism. 0050G55 $^*Modern German Indologists are avidly carrying on researches 0060G55 in various problems relating to Sanskrit language and literature. 0070G55 ^*Chairs of Sanskrit exist in the Universities of 0080G55 Bonn, Tubingen, Munich, Gottingen, Marburg and Hamburg. 0090G55 $*<*3FRANCE*0*> $^The French scholars 0100G55 became keenly interested in indian learning in the beginning of 0110G55 the eighteenth century. ^From 1718 onwards the French of various 0120G55 walks of life began to_ collect manuscripts of Sanskrit 0130G55 texts which included the *5Vedic Samhitas*6 and the *3Tattvacintamani*0 0140G55 of Gangesa. ^A scholar, named ^Pons, wrote a Sanskrit 0150G55 grammar in Latin on the lines of the well-known grammatical 0160G55 treatise, *3Samlesiptasara.*0 ^He also translated the 0170G55 lexicon, *3Amarakosa*0 into Latin. ^Among the French scholars, 0180G55 the name Fauche stands out as a translator of well-known 0190G55 Sanskrit works. ^Other French indologists of eminence 0200G55 not mentioned in the appendix to this book, are Paul Regnaud whose 0210G55 main work was on Sanskrit rhetoric and Bharata*'s *3Natyasastra,*0 0220G55 Hauvette, Besnault, *(0A*) Barth, and *(0E.*) 0230G55 Senart. ^Of them, Barth is well known for his study 0240G55 of Indian religions in historical perspective. ^There 0250G55 were other less known French Indologists too. ^*Feer 0260G55 translated many Sanskrit texts into French. ^*Alber 0270G55 Foucher edited *(0M.*) Pillai*'s French translation of the 0280G55 *3Bhagavata Purana.*0 $^*Victor Hugo (1802-1885) imitated 0290G55 an *4Upanisad in his poem, entitled *3Suprematic*0 (1870). 0300G55 ^*Alphonse de Lamartine (1790-1869) in his *8Course familiar 0310G55 de Litterature*9 (1861), wrote on Sanskrit epics, drama and poetry. 0320G55 ^*Joseph Mery (1798-1865), a well-known writer, appears 0330G55 to_ have deeply studied classical Sanskrit literature. 0340G55 *(0^*P.*) Verlaine (1844-1896), who wrote the poem '*3Savitri*0' 0350G55 evidently drew upon a well-known episode of the *3Mahabharata*0. 0360G55 $^In recent times, Louis Renou (\0d. 1966) did monumental 0370G55 work on Indology. ^He was particularly interested in *4Vedic 0380G55 studies. ^Some of his important works are a *4Vedic 0390G55 Bibliography, a *4Veda index, a study of Indian mythology, 0400G55 a Sanskrit French dictionary, a study of Panini, a history 0410G55 of ancient Indian civilisation based on Sanskrit sources. *(0^*J.*) 0420G55 Filliozat is another French Indologist of eminence. ^His 0430G55 most outstanding work is the *3Classicial Doctrine of Indian 0440G55 Medicine*0 which is a learned study of the *4Ayurveda. 0450G55 $*<*3HOLLAND*0*> $^The contact between Holland and 0460G55 India was at first commercial. ^Gradually the Dutch began 0470G55 to_ take interest in Indian learning. $^The Dutch 0480G55 preacher, Abraham Roger, published his *3Open Door to Hidden 0490G55 Healthendom*0 **[foot note**] in 1651 \0A.D. ^*Sanskrit 0500G55 studies in Holland were practically founded by *(0H.*) Kern. 0510G55 ^Thereafter, Sanskrit was studied vigorously by eminent 0520G55 Dutch scholars. ^The first Chair of Saskrit was established 0530G55 at the University of Leyden in 1865. ^At present Chairs 0540G55 of Sanskrit exist also at Utrecht, Amsterdam and 0550G55 Groningen. ^Eminent Dutch Indologists are Speyer, 0560G55 Gonda and Faddegon. $*<*3HUNGARY*0*> 0570G55 $^The first Hungarian Orientalist to_ visit India in 1830 0580G55 was Alexander Csoma de Koros. ^A noteworthy Indologist 0590G55 of this country was *(0P.*) Fiolk who translated some 0600G55 Sanskrit classical works. ^*Aurel Stein (1862-1943), a British 0610G55 citizen of Hungarian descent led archaeological expeditions, 0620G55 and published accounts of the same. ^His contributions gave 0630G55 an impetus to Indological studies in the West. 0640G55 $*<*3CZECHOSLOVAKIA*0*> $^It was through *(0K.*) Prikryl 0650G55 (1718-1795), a Jesuit missionary, that this country became 0660G55 interested in Indology. ^Eminent Czech Indologists were 0670G55 *(0J.*) Debrovski, *(0J.*) Jungmann, *(0A.*) Ludwig. 0680G55 ^The first of them drew attention of scholars to similarities between 0690G55 many Indian and Slav words. ^The second wrote on Indian 0700G55 prosody and metre. ^The third one wrote the first Sanskrit 0710G55 grammar in Czech. $*<*3RUMANIA*0*> 0720G55 $^The Rumanian scholar, *(0G.*) Coshbuc, translated *3Sakuntala*0 0730G55 from a German version in 1897, and compiled a Sanskrit 0740G55 anthology. ^*Hashdeu studied various problems of Sanskrit 0750G55 literature. *(0^*C.*) Georgian was the first Rumanian 0760G55 scholar to_ make vigorous attempts to_ introduce the studies of 0770G55 Sanskrit there. ^Prominent among other Rumanian Indologists 0780G55 are Pogor, Burla, Anotonescu. ^The last-mentioned 0790G55 scholar worked on the philosophy of the *4Upanisads; 0800G55 it was a pioneer attempt in this direction in Rumania. ^*Eminescu 0810G55 (1850-1889) the most eminent Rumanian poet, reveals intimate 0820G55 familiarity with Sanskrit. ^Besides translating Bopp*'s *3Glossarium 0830G55 Sanskriticum*0 and a part of his Dictionary, he wrote 0840G55 several poems which are nothing but Rumanian versions of Sanskrit 0850G55 works. ^For example, in *3Letter Number One*0 he speaks 0860G55 of his vision of the origin of the world when there was neither 0870G55 the existent nor the non-existent. ^It reminds one 0880G55 of the *4Rigvedic Hymn of Creation. ^Both the 0890G55 title and content of his poem; *3Tattavamasi*0, reveal his familiarity 0900G55 with *4Upanisadic thought. ^It lays down the unity 0910G55 of *4Atman and *4Brahman. ^Among the erotic themes in his poetry, 0920G55 figures the Indian *4Kamadeva, the god of love. 0930G55 $*<*3RUSSIA*0*> $^We do not know precisely when Russian scholars 0940G55 began to_ take interest in Sanskrit. ^Several Russian 0950G55 stories appear to_ be adoptations of Indian ones. ^For 0960G55 example, the story of *3Schastie*0 and *3Neschastie*0 (Good Luck 0970G55 and Bad Luck) has been found to_ be a modification of the story of 0980G55 Viravara in the *3Hitopadesa*0. ^The first Russian translation 0990G55 of Sanskrit text (*3Bhagavadgita*0) in its translation by 1000G55 Wilkins) was published in 1787 *(0A. D.*) ^The *3Sakuntala*0 1010G55 of Kalidasa is included by some scholars among the possible 1020G55 sources of inspiration to *(0A. S.*) Pushkin (1799-1837), the 1030G55 famous Russian writer in his unfinished play, *3The mermaid*0. 1040G55 ^*Pave Yakovlevich Petrov translated into Russian the *3Sitaharana*0 1050G55 epiode of the *3Ramayana*0 with a glossary and a grammatical 1060G55 analysis. ^To Russian school of Indology we owe the 1070G55 monumental \0St. Petersburg lexicon of Sanskirt (1852-75). 1080G55 ^*Stcherbatsky (1886-1941) edited several Sanskrit texts for 1090G55 the *3Bibliotheca Buddhica*0 Series. ^Other noted Russian 1100G55 Indologists are *(0V. P.*) Vasolev (1818-1900) 1110G55 and *(0V. P.*) Minayev (1840-1890), Korsch, Fortunator and 1120G55 Miller. $^*Tolstoy (1828-1910) in his *3Letter to a 1130G55 Hindu*0 addressed to Gandhi (1900) quoted from the *3Upanisads*0 1140G55 and *3Bhagavadgita*0; thus his familiarity with Sanskrit literature 1150G55 is obvious. $^Apart from remarkable kinship between 1160G55 Sanskrit and the Latvian laguage, the *3Sakuntala*0 has been staged 1170G55 in Latvia-- these are evidences of Latvia*'s interest in 1180G55 Sanskrit. $^It has recently been announced that *(0P.*) 1190G55 Grintser*'s work, *3Ancient Indian Epics*0, will be published 1200G55 in the series *3Studies of oriential Mythology and Folklore*0 1210G55 published in Russia. $^In a recent book, entitled *3Fasting 1220G55 for Health*0, the author Yuri Nikolayev, a famous Soviet psychologist, 1230G55 acknowledges his indebtedness to *4Ayurveda. *(0^*V.*) Kalyanov 1240G55 translated the *3Mahabharata*0 into Russian. $^We may conclude 1250G55 this chapter by mentioning the following eminent Indologists 1260G55 belonging to different nationalities of Europe: Sten Konow and 1270G55 Mergenstierne of Norway; *(0J.*) Carpentier and *(0H.*) 1280G55 Smith of Sweden; *(0M.*) Dillon of Ireland; Majewski, Lelwal, 1290G55 Boskowsk, Sehayer of Poland Baunnhofer, Leumann and Wackernagel 1300G55 of Switzerland; *(0A.*) Scharpe of Belgium. 1310G55 $^In connexion with Indian influence on the west, we must mention 1320G55 the Theosophical Society. ^*Theosophists of the West look 1330G55 upon India as the fountain-head of spiritual inspiration. 1340G55 ^Theosophy draws many ideas from the *4Upanisads and the 1350G55 philosophical systems of India. ^*Typically Indian 1360G55 are the ideas about the one transcendental, eternal, omnipresent, 1370G55 all-sustaining, self existent life reincarnation and liberation of the 1380G55 soul. $**<*3*=8*0**> $*<*3AMERICA*0*> 1390G55 $*<*3ASIOMERICA*0*> $^The Maya civilisation of South America 1400G55 dates back to the seventh century *(0B. C.*) or perhaps earlier. 1410G55 ^Besides the Indians, the Mayas were the first ancient 1420G55 people who had numerals including Zero. ^The common origin 1430G55 of the numerals in India and the land of Mayas has been suggested 1440G55 by some scholars; we are, however, not yet in a position 1450G55 to_ ascertain which country was the borrower. ^There is a 1460G55 theory, put forward by *(0R.*) Heine-Gelden and *(0G. F.*) 1470G55 Ekholm, that the Asians migrated to America; the cause 1480G55 of migration appears to_ have been the quest of gold. ^According 1490G55 to them, Asia exerted cultural influence on ancient America 1500G55 through the migrants who crossed the Pacific. ^In 1510G55 Maya art and architecture, there is marked Indian or Sanskrit 1520G55 influence. ^The lotus motif, the *(makra-motif*), the *4Kalpavrksa-- 1530G55 all testify to Indian influence. ^The *4Brahmanical 1540G55 deity, Visnu, is represented with his *4gada (mace) and the 1550G55 *4cakra (disuss). ^Prototypes of the Indian Nagini of Kubera, 1560G55 Gaja and Naga, found among the Mayas, reveal their familiarity 1570G55 with Sanskrit mythology. ^A kind of the Indian cast-system 1580G55 was in vogue among the Incas of Peru. ^*Peruvians 1590G55 used to_ worship an omnipotent and invisible Supreme Being. 1600G55 ^*Peruvian poetical literature bears the impress of the two great 1610G55 Indian epics. ^The hymns of the Inca rulers 1620G55 of Peru show similarities with *4Vedic hymns. ^The American 1630G55 story of Yappan has marked similarities with the *3Mahabharata*0 1640G55 story of India. ^The similarily between the *4Brahmanical 1650G55 Trinity (Brahma-Visnu-Siva) and the Mexican Trinity (Ho-Huizi 1660G55 lopochtli-Tlaloc) has been pointed out by several scholars. 1670G55 ^A number of words of the Quichua languages have analogous 1680G55 Sanskrit forms. $^In view of a number of parallelisms 1690G55 between India and the Maya land in fundamental concepts, mythology, 1700G55 iconography, architecture, religious beliefs and practices 1710G55 \0etc., it is difficult to_ believe that the Maya civilisation 1720G55 developed independently of extraneous influence. ^Evidences of 1730G55 Asian migration tend to_ prove that the Maya civilisation was 1740G55 developed as a result of contact with Asian peoples including 1750G55 the Indians. $*<\0U. S. A.*> $^*America came into 1760G55 direct contact with India through commerce at the close of 1770G55 the eighteenth century. ^Subsequently, missionary activities brought 1780G55 vast lands closer. ^*Indian thought reverberated across 1790G55 the Pacific and Aerican intelligentsia began to_ take interest 1800G55 in Indian learning. ^Later on, the impact of Indian culture 1810G55 and thought was felt in America through the visits of Vivekananda, 1820G55 Ravindranath and other eminent Indians. ^The first 1830G55 American University to_ teach Indian subjects was at Yale 1840G55 where the study of Sanskrit commenced in 1814 *(0A. D.*) 1850G55 ^Subsequently, Sanskrit came to_ be taught at several other 1860G55 Universities of which the most noteworthy are John Hopkins, 1870G55 Harvard and Pennsylvania. ^*America produced a series of 1880G55 brilliant Indologists including Salisbury, Whitney, Lanman, 1890G55 Hopkins, Bloomfield, Edgerton, Ryder, Norman Brown and 1900G55 Ingalls. $^The influence of sanskrit made itself felt on 1910G55 many American writers and philosophers. ^*Emerson (1803-1822), 1920G55 ^Thoreau (1817-1862) and some other New England writers zealously 1930G55 studied many of the religious works in Sanskrit through 1940G55 translation. ^They exercised profound influence on their contemporaries 1950G55 and later writers, the most noteworthy among whom is 1960G55 Walt Whitman (1819 1892). ^Monistic and idealistic philosophies 1970G55 of America in the nineteenth century appear to_ be indebted, 1980G55 to some extent, to Sanskrit philosophical works. $^Many of Emerson*'s 1990G55 ideas seem to_ be echoes of Indian philosophical thought. 2000G55 ^Some of these ideas are as follows: all existing things 2010G55 are the manifestations of a universal spirit, transmigration of soul 2020G55 and transcendentalism. ^In his essay on Plato, he frankly admits 2030G55 his indebtedness to India; he mentions particularly the 2040G55 *4Vedas, the *4Bhagavadgita and the *4Visnupurana. ^He wrote 2050G55 a poem under the caption 'Brahma' which, according to some is a 2060G55 translation from Kalidas through a Latin rendering. $^*Thoreau 2070G55 came to_ be acquainted with Sanskrit books in the library of 2080G55 Emerson. ^His *3Journal*0 of May 31, 1841, reveals the tremendous 2090G55 impact of the Laws of Manu, with Kulluka*'s gloss, on his 2100G55 mind. ^In one entry he speaks of the *4Vedas. ^In a 2110G55 letter to *(0D.*) Ricketson, dated \0Dec. 25, 1855, he refers 2120G55 enthusiastically to the gift of books, relating to ancient Hindu 2130G55 literature, received from his friend, Cholmondeley. ^An 2140G55 entry in the *3Journal*0 of \0Nov. 30, 1855, also refers to it. 2150G55 ^Of the various Indian books, the *3Manusmrti*0 appears, from references 2160G55 in his *3Journal,*0 to_ have exerted the most profound influence 2170G55 on him. ^The *3Bhagavadgita*0 is to_ be mentioned next. 2180G55 ^*Canby goes so far as to_ assert that it can be said to_ 2190G55 be one of the source-books of Thoreau. ^In his book, entitled 2200G55 *3Week*0, Thoreau devotes some passages to this work, and 2210G55 quotes a good number of its verses. ^His *3Walden*0 also contains eulogistic 2220G55 passages about the *3Gita*0. ^Through Wilsons*'s 2230G55 translation, Thoreau became familiar with the *3Visnu-puran*0. 2240G55 ^He quotes some passages from the *3Purana*0 in an unpublished 2250G55 *3Journal*0 and in his *3Writings*0. ^In the same work, 2260G55 he quotes some passges from the *3Harivamsa*0. ^In this book again, 2270G55 he writes about the *3Hitopadesa*0. ^A scholar has pointed 2280G55 out that some sentences of the *3Hitopadesa*0 resemble in style 2290G55 that_ of Thoreau. ^In his *3Writings*0 he refers to an 2300G55 incident of the *3Sakuntala*0 with which he became acquainted through 2310G55 Jones*' translation.*# **[no. of words = 01994**] **[txt. g56**] 0010G56 ^But this view regarding the distinction between a "moral" and a "non-moral" 0020G56 attitude does not appear to_ be plausible. ^It is true that 0030G56 a favourable or unfavourable feeling is associated with moral 0040G56 approval or disapproval; but the mere intensity of this feeling does not 0050G56 make it "moral", since a "non-moral" emotion (that_ is, personal like 0060G56 or dislike) may be highly intense. $^As a matter of fact, "approval" 0070G56 or "disapproval", in its "ethical" sense, is quite different from 0080G56 individual like or dislike; and I think Stevenson would not deny this 0090G56 important fact. ^What, then distinguishes a man*'s "moral" approval 0100G56 or disapproval of an act from his mere like or dislike of it? ^The 0110G56 answer to this question probably lies in an impersonal or objective element 0120G56 which is necessarily involved in "moral" approval and disapproval 0130G56 but is absent in personal like and dislike. ^When I morally approve 0140G56 or disapprove of an act, I mean to_ suggest that the act, by its factual 0150G56 nature, is such that it ought to_ be approved or disapproved in 0160G56 similar circumstances, irrespective of the fact whether I myself like 0170G56 it or not. ^In other words, I advance reasons (which are the factual 0180G56 qualities of the act itself) for approving or disapproving of this act, 0190G56 and I also assume that, on the basis of these reasons, others too 0200G56 should approve or disapprove of it in similar circumstances. ^This means 0210G56 that I have some rational grounds for the approval or disapproval 0211G56 of this act, therefore 0220G56 my own like or dislike of it does not determine its moral worth. 0230G56 ^Thus, personal like and dislike generally refer to private feelings, 0240G56 while moral approval and disapproval can be supported by reasons and are 0250G56 subject to what Hare calls "The Principle of Universalizability". 0260G56 ^It is this element of objectivity and universalizability which makes 0270G56 "approval" or "disapproval" a "moral" emotion and distinguishes it from 0280G56 personal like or dislike which is wholly subjective. ^Now, Stevenson, 0290G56 if we understand his view correctly, does not clearly draw this distinction 0300G56 between "moral" approval or disapproval and mere individual like 0310G56 or dislike; and this ambiguity is too serious to_ be ignored or treated 0320G56 lightly. ^We now turn to_ consider another important objection 0330G56 which is concerned with Stevenson*'s "first pattern analysis" of the 0340G56 meaning and function of moral judgments. ^It has already been pointed 0350G56 out that, on his view, "X is good (or right)" has, roughly speaking, 0360G56 the same meaning as "I approve of X; do so as well". ^Similarly, 0370G56 "X is bad (or wrong)" means the same as "^*I disapprove of X; do 0380G56 so as well". ~now, as we have seen, Stevenson regards the first component 0390G56 of these moral judgments (^*I approve or disapprove of X") as 0400G56 descriptive and the second component ("do so as well") as emotive. 0410G56 ^He maintains that the first part of these judgments is a declarative 0420G56 statement describing a favourable or unfavourable attitude of the speaker, 0430G56 and the second part is an imperative or command, the main purpose of 0440G56 which is to_ alter or redirect the attitude of the hearer and which is 0450G56 wholly emotive. ^This is how Stevenson analyses a moral judgment in 0460G56 his "first pattern of analysis". $^But this analysis of the meaning and 0470G56 function of ethical judgments appear to_ be questionable. ^ let us 0480G56 first consider what Stevenson calls "the declarative statement", namely, 0490G56 "I approve or disapprove of X". ^Now, this component, as Stevenson 0500G56 himself admits, describes the speaker*'s own attitude rather than 0510G56 the object judged. ^When, for instance, I say "X is good", the 0520G56 first part of my judgment ("I approve of X") describes my own favourable 0530G56 attitude towards X. ^This, for Stevenson, is the descreptive 0540G56 meaning of my judgment. ^But such a contention with regard to the 0550G56 descriptive meaning does not seem to_ be satisfactory and plausible, because 0560G56 if this contention is correct, then it would mean that a moral judgment 0570G56 simply describes the speaker*'s pro or con attitude without asserting 0580G56 anything about the object or action judged as good or bad, right 0590G56 or wrong. ^When we say that an ethical judgment has a descriptive meaning, 0600G56 we mean that it refers to certain characteristics or qualities 0610G56 of the object concerned and not that it describes the speaker*'s attitude. 0620G56 ^In his "second pattern of analysis" Stevenson himself recognizes 0630G56 this fact about the nature of descriptive meaning. ^He clearly says 0640G56 that "this is good" has the meaning of "this has qualities of relations 0650G56 X, Y, Z". **[foot note**] ^This, as we shall see in Chapter 0660G56 7, is what the post-emotivists, like Urmron and Hare, understand 0670G56 by "descriptive meaning"; and I think they are right, since their 0680G56 contention about this meaning preserves the objectivity of moral judgments. 0690G56 $^*I think Stevenson*'s analysis of the meaning and function 0700G56 of ethical judgments deprives them of their claim to objective 0710G56 validity. ^It is true that when I call X good or bad, I express 0720G56 a pro or con attitude toward X; and this attitude may be characterized 0730G56 as "approval" or "disapproval", for I am willing to_ 0740G56 justiy my judgment by presenting some factual considerations as my reasons 0750G56 in support of it. ^*Stevenson is right in holding that 0760G56 a moral judgment expresses the speaker*'s favourable or unfavourable 0770G56 attitude, but he overlooks the most important fact that such 0780G56 a judgment "appraises" or "evaluates" something on the basis of 0790G56 its factual characteristics. ^He nowhere says that a moral judgment 0800G56 refers to certain features or qualities of an object or action in 0810G56 order to_ appraise it. ^As a matter of fact, he insists on maintaining 0820G56 that ethical judgments must have imparative force. ^They are made primarily 0830G56 to_ alter or redirect the hearer*'s attitude. "^Moral judgments", 0840G56 says Stevenson, "are concerned with 'recommending' something for approval 0850G56 or disapproval". ** [foot note**]. $^But we think this is not what 0860G56 we, in fact, always mean when we make a moral judgment. ^We admit 0870G56 that judgments of obligation containing the words "ought", "right", 0880G56 and "duty" may have an imperative or prescriptive force. ^But this 0890G56 does not necessarily apply to judgments of value. ^When, for instance, 0900G56 I say "X is good", I appraise X on the basis of its 0910G56 facutal nature; I need not recommend anybody to_ adopt a favourable 0920G56 attitude towards X. ^In fact, to_ judge something 0930G56 to_ be good or bad is not the same as "to_ recommend it for someone*'s 0940G56 approval or disapproval"; nor does it mean the same as 0950G56 "to_ encourage, alter, or redirect people*'s aims and conduct". 0960G56 ^When we call an object good or bad, we appraise or evaluate it, that_ 0970G56 is to_ say, we judge its worth or value; we do not necessarily ask 0980G56 anyone to_ approve or disapprove of it. ^The point we wish to_ 0990G56 make here is that the primary aim of ethical judgments (specially) 1000G56 judgements of value) is to_ "evaluate" something rather than to_ 1010G56 alter or redirect the attitudes of others; but Stevenson neglects 1020G56 this most important fact regarding the nature of these judgments. 1030G56 ^Thus, his theory fails to_ explain satisfactorily the meaning 1040G56 and function of moral judgments. $^We now turn to Stevenson*'s 1050G56 view concerning personal moral decisions. ^*Stevenson, 1060G56 as we have seen, maintains that we employ "self-exhortation" 1070G56 or "self-persuasion" in order to_ arrive at personal moral decisions. 1080G56 ^In other words, he holds that in personal moral deliberations 1090G56 we use ehical terms for persuading ourselves to_ adopt a specific 1100G56 attitude or to_ follow a particular course of conduct. ^But we think 1110G56 that this is not what we do when we make personal moral decisions. 1120G56 ^Instead of influencing ourselves to_ do or not to_ 1130G56 do an act, we, in fact, judge it to_ be right or wrong; and we do it 1140G56 or refrain from doing it after we have made this judgment. ^This means 1150G56 that when we are required to_ decide what we ought or ought 1151G56 not to_ do in certain circumstances, the 1160G56 only question we are immediately faced with is: what is really good 1170G56 or bad, right or wrong? ^We do not in that_ case express 1180G56 our feelings or endeavour to_ influence ourselves by our moral judgemnts. 1190G56 ^We decide which of the alternative courses of conduct 1200G56 is, in fact, worthy of being followed, and we make this decision on the 1210G56 basis of its factual characteristics and probable consequences. 1220G56 ^We can, it is true, persuade ourselves to_ follow a particular 1230G56 course of conduct after we have judged it to_ be good, but this 1240G56 self-persuasion is a secondary and only a means to_ implement our moral 1250G56 decision which is concerned with the worth or value of the act 1260G56 itself. ^Thus, Stevenson*'s theory does not explain satisfactorily 1270G56 what happens in our personal moral deliberations. $^We now 1280G56 propose to_ examine critically Stevenson*'s contention about the 1290G56 issue of resolving disagreement on ethical questions and justification 1300G56 of moral judgments. ^His position regarding this problem is 1310G56 very clear, although it does not seem to_ be wholly plausible. 1320G56 ^We have seen that, on his view, an ethical dispute can be settled by 1330G56 rational methods in so far as it involves a disagreement in belief. 1340G56 ^It is because he thinks that beliefs can be proved to_ be 1350G56 true or false by evidence. ^But, as we have already noted, he holds 1360G56 that all ethical controversies connot be resolved in this way, since 1370G56 disagreement in attitude plays a predominant role in most moral 1380G56 disputes. ^Such disputes, he contends, cannot be settled by 1390G56 rational methods, for we cannot rationally argue about feelings or 1400G56 attitudes. ^He is of the view that disagreement in attitude must be 1410G56 resovled in order to_ settle these disputes. "^The resolution of 1420G56 an ethical argument", he writes, "requires the resolution of 1430G56 disagreement in attitude, and so requires that the attitudes of one party 1440G56 or the other (or both) be changed or redirected." **[foot note**] 1450G56 ^We have already pointed out that, according to Stevenson, 1460G56 such a change or redirection of attitudes can be brought about 1470G56 by "persuasive methods" like exhortation, re-education, indirect suggestion 1480G56 \0etc. ^These, as we know, are "non-rational methods" 1490G56 which, in Stevenson*'s own words, "go beyond the use of reasons 1500G56 altogether, always provided, of course, that the term 'reason' is 1510G56 to_ designate statements that_ express belief." **[foot note**] 1520G56 ^All this means that, for Stevenson, moral judgments involving disagreement 1530G56 in attitude admit of persuasive methods alone. 1540G56 $^But this view concerning the resolution of disagreement in attitude 1550G56 does not provide us with rational grounds for the justification of moral 1560G56 judgments. ^Persuasive methods are, in fact, "psychologically 1570G56 efficacious reasons" which may effectively evoke certain feelings in 1580G56 people and thus bring about harmony in their attitudes. ^It is 1590G56 these "psychologically efficacious reasons" which Francis Hutcheson 1600G56 calls "exciting reasons", for the only function of these reasons 1610G56 is to_ "excite" or "induce" a feeling or attitude in the hearer. 1620G56 ^It clearly follows that these "exciting reasons" (or "persuasive 1630G56 methods") cannot "justify" ethical judgments. ^It is one thing 1640G56 to_ "evoke" an emotion in someone regarding an object, and quite 1650G56 another to_ "justify" a moral judgment about it; but Stevenson ignores 1660G56 this important distinction between these two activities. 1670G56 ^When we are required to_ justify an ethical judgment like "\0St. 1680G56 Francis was a good man", we state certain qualities (which he really 1690G56 possessed) as our reasons in support of this judgment. ^Thus, 1700G56 it is certain factual characteristics or qualitites in a person or object 1710G56 which serve as what Hutcheson calls "justifying reasons" for 1720G56 moral judgments. ^It is clear that the function of these "justifying 1730G56 reasons", unlike that_ of "exciting reasons", is to_ prove 1740G56 an ethical judgment to_ be valid or invalid and not to_ evoke 1750G56 feelings or emotions in others. ^It is these "justifying reasons" 1760G56 (rather than "exciting reasons" or "persuasive mothods") which, 1770G56 in fact, support or justify ethical judgments. ^But, as we have 1780G56 already noted, Stevenson overlooks this most important fact about 1790G56 moral reasoning. $^This difficulty regarding the justification 1800G56 of ethical judgments arises mainly because, for Stevenson, the primary 1810G56 fucntion of these judgments is to_ alter or direct attitudes 1820G56 of people. ^We have seen that, on his view, the only difference 1830G56 between moral judgments and imperatives lies in the fact that the 1840G56 former are much more subtle and effective in directing people*'s 1850G56 attitudes than the latter. "^If a person", he writes, "is explicitly 1860G56 commanded to_ have a certain attitude, he becomes so self-conscious 1870G56 that he cannot obey...*# **[no. of words = 02017**] **[txt. g57**] 0010G57 **<*3All the Janata Men*0**> $^But there couldn*'4t 0020G57 be a leader more adept at changing courses, and going with the wind 0030G57 than Jagjivan Ram. ^He had as little concern for principles and ideologies 0040G57 as Indira Gandhi. ^After Lal Bahadur Shastri*'s 0050G57 death, Ram was himself a candidate at one time, but when he found 0060G57 he stood no chance, he went over to Desai*'s camp, only to_ realize 0070G57 that he had committed an error of judgement. ^He could see 0080G57 that the wind was in favour of Indira Gandhi, and once he was certain 0090G57 that she would win, he jumped to her side. $^After the 0100G57 general elections of 1967, the word got around that Jagjivan Ram 0110G57 might cross the floor with 50 of his supporters, and that the Opposition 0120G57 parties had offered him the Prime Ministership. ^But 0130G57 Ram could see that it would be a dangerous move which could even 0140G57 cost him the Ministerhip, otherwise assured to him if he remained 0150G57 with Indira Gandhi. ^He quickly backed out of the pow-wow 0160G57 with the Opposition. $^When he was confronted by a correspondent 0170G57 with the straight question whether he was going to_ cross 0180G57 the floor, Ram said, "^Why should I? ^*I foresee a better future 0190G57 for myself in the Congress itself." $^In 1969, Ram became 0200G57 Indira*'s staunchest supporter, and functioned almost like her 0210G57 battering-ram against the Syndicate bosses. ^*Jagjivan Ram and 0220G57 Fakhruddin Ali Ahmed became the two charioteers of Indira 0230G57 when she set out on her journey to_ become the Empress of India. 0240G57 "^Ours is the true Congress, and we are the true Congressmen", 0250G57 was the battle cry of the Ram-Ahmed team in those traumatic days 0260G57 of 1969. ^Midnight after midnight, they carried on their epistolary 0270G57 attacks against the then Congress President, *(0S.*) Nijalingappa, 0280G57 and were hailed as "Indira*'s towers of strength." 0290G57 $^It was Jagjivan Ram who first evolved the famous concept of the 0300G57 right to_ vote "according to conscience," which eventually, led to 0310G57 the break-up of the party. $^Even at that_ point of time, when 0320G57 Ram was fighting her battle, indira Gandhi was not free of her lurking 0330G57 suspicions against the ultimate intentions of her newly acquired 0340G57 champion. ^To_ put him out of her way, and yet, have the support 0350G57 of his *4Harijan base, she proposed his name for the Presidentship. 0360G57 ^But her proposal was defeated by the Congress Parliamentary 0370G57 Party, by a majority of four to two. ^*Morarji Desai 0380G57 was one of those who had voted against Ram. ^He had told 0390G57 Indira Gandhi that if a *4Harijan was to_ be selected for the high 0400G57 office, only two names could be considered Jagjivan Ram 0410G57 and *(0D.*) Sanjivayya. ^But Desai made it plain that he could 0420G57 not support Ram on account of his default in matters of income-tax 0430G57 and wealth-tax. ^How would it look to_ have as President of the country 0440G57 a person who had not paid his income-tax for ten years? "^*I 0450G57 was clearly of the opinion," wrote Desai, "that he (Jagjivan Ram) 0460G57 should not continue even in the ministry, and I had given 0470G57 an indication of this view in the discussion with the Prime Minister 0480G57 at the time of my talks with her." **[foot note**] 0490G57 $^When Indira Gandhi*'s move failed, she told her party colleagues 0500G57 irascibly, "^You will have to_ face the consequences." $^*Jagjivan 0510G57 Ram became the President of the new Congress after the split, 0520G57 and made a thundering speech at the Bombay session in December 0530G57 1969, in support of the Prime Minister, "*3^*I have no doubt 0540G57 that when the dust of controversy has settled, the Prime Minister 0550G57 will be remembered by the present generation, as by posterity, 0560G57 as the initiator of democratically healthier traditions..."*0 (Italics 0570G57 mine). $^He was soon to_ know better. ^She had no 0580G57 intentions of allowing any centre of power except her own, and Jagivan 0590G57 Ram had no real intentions to_ be a servile President of the 0600G57 Congress. ^Gradually, the lady was growing taller against the prop 0610G57 provided by her powerful Secretary, *(oP. N.*) Haksar, and 0620G57 the radical slogans provided by her new-found allies, the Communists, 0630G57 and fellow-travellers. ^The radicals around her were trying hard for 0640G57 a closer identification of the Congress with the so-called socialist 0650G57 forces in the country. ^But Ram, who was consolidating his power 0660G57 in the organization, was proving a stumbling-block to any programme-based 0670G57 understanding or electoral alliance with the leftist groups. ^Indira 0680G57 Gandhi was under pressure from the leftists to_ assume the party Presidentship 0690G57 herself. ^She herself was anxious to_ cut him down to 0700G57 size, and had started using her lieutenant, Lalit Narayan Mishra, to_ 0710G57 undermine Ram*'s position in his home state. $^She also used Mohan 0720G57 Dharia, one of the so-called Young Turks, to_ spearhead an attack 0730G57 against Ram. ^*Mohan Dharia demanded that Ram should quit the cabinet, 0740G57 while he was the Congress President. ^He sent off a letter 0750G57 to Ram and the members of the Working Committee urging that "a President 0760G57 and his team wholly devoted to the job is a historical need." 0770G57 ^He put forth a number of "basic considerations" to_ prove why that 0771G57 **[sic**] the 0780G57 same persons ought not to_ be the President as well as a Minister. "^A 0790G57 President working in a subordinate position in the Central Cabinet shall 0800G57 never be able to_ play this role effectively," he argued. ^At a 0810G57 requisitioned meeting of the Congress Parliamentary Party, Dharia 0820G57 continued his attack on Jagjivan Ram for keeping two posts. ^Several 0830G57 members disapproved of Dharia*'s conduct, but Indira Gandhi did not 0840G57 express any opinion. ^It seemed clear to all that Dharia had her 0850G57 approval. $^*Ram, however, was not willing to_ budge from either 0860G57 position. ^He was gradually assuming an aggressive posture, though not 0870G57 directly against Indira Gandhi. ^He came out with a statement that 0880G57 the Congress must stick to the "middle-of-the-road" course, which 0890G57 was taken as a disapproval of Indira Gandhi*'s leanings towards the 0900G57 radicals. $^The tensions came into the open on the eve of the *5Lok 0910G57 Sabha*6 elections of 1971, when the Bihar unit of the \0CPI 0920G57 accused Ram of having committed breach of electoral agreement in the 0930G57 state, and the latter hit back by saying that it was the Prime Minister 0940G57 who had negotiated with the \0CPI "through somebody," and he himslef 0950G57 had, at no stage, negotiated with them. "^The Congress without its 0960G57 President has no authority to_ agree to any such arrangement," he told 0970G57 a Press Conference, and went on to_ assert, "I am not a sleeping President." 0980G57 $^When Ram*'s attention was drawn to a newspaper report 0990G57 that there would be no formal election of the Congress Parliamentary Party 1000G57 leader after the elections, he gave a cryptic reply, "Newspapers 1010G57 may say anything." $^This was widely interpreted as a clear suggestion 1020G57 that the question of leadership was still open. ^His statements had 1030G57 not come as a surprise to those who had followed his utterances during 1040G57 the election campaign. $^In a speech at Bhopal, Ram had deplored 1050G57 the fact that_ the Congress had to_ depend on the \0CPI-vote to_ survive 1060G57 the no-confidence motion in the dissolved *5Lok Sabha*6. ^He 1070G57 made it clear that he did not want the \0CPI co-operation. $^This 1080G57 was in sharp contrast to what Indira Gandhi had gone about saying during 1090G57 her election speeches. $^*Ram*'s anti-\0CPI utterances had 1100G57 suddenly brought him closer to his erstwhile colleagues in the other 1110G57 Congress. "^*I agree with him about Communism," said Nijalingappa, 1120G57 the Congress (\0O) President. "^*I also agree that he is not 1130G57 a sleeping President". ^In Lucknow, the then \0BKD President, 1140G57 Chaudhuri Charan Singh, also congratulated Ram. $^Political observers 1150G57 had no doubt about the real purpose of Ram*'s pronouncements. 1160G57 ^He wanted to_ make it clear to Indira Gandhi that he had no intention 1170G57 of stepping down from the party Presidentship, and that he would offer 1180G57 a challenge to her leadership. $^Before the *5Lok Sabha*6 elections 1190G57 of 1971, very few had expected that Indira Gandhi would win the 1200G57 sort of landslide victory that_ she did. ^Even some of the senior 1210G57 Congress leaders had calculated that the Congress would fall short of 1220G57 a majority, and had begun discussing their post-election strategy. $^Some 1230G57 time before the polls, a secret meeting was held at the residence 1240G57 of Jagjivan Ram. ^It was attended by *(0D. P.*) Mishra, *(0H. 1250G57 N.*) Bahuguna, who was then the Congress General Secretary, and Uma 1260G57 Shankar Dixit. ^They considered the "danger" of Indira Gandhi 1270G57 taking the \0CPI help to_ form a government, and decided that in that_ 1280G57 eventuality, they ought to_ be prepared for an alliance with the Congress 1290G57 (\0O) to_ form a government minus Indira Gandhi. ^And so the 1300G57 strategy should be to_ give tickets, as far as possible, to people loyal 1310G57 to the congress Party and not to Indira Gandhi. $^All their 1320G57 calculations went haywire. ^Soon after her massive victory, Indira Gandhi, 1330G57 who had already talked about another "grand alliance" being formed 1340G57 against her, fixed her targets. $^*Jagjivan Ram was stripped 1350G57 of the party Presidentship. ^She did not even consider it necessary 1360G57 to_ get the approval of the Working Committee. ^He had already been 1370G57 fined for evasion in a tax case. ^Mercifullly, she had included him 1380G57 in her cabinet. ^Knowing him as she did, Indira Gandhi was sure 1390G57 he would take the Ministership, in spite of all the humiliation. $^If 1400G57 there was anything that_ hurt Jagjivan Ram*'s pride, it was the widespread 1410G57 feeling that he had become a fixture in the central cabinet primarily 1420G57 because he was a *4Harijan leader. ^It touched a sensitive 1430G57 chord somewhere deep in him. $^Very early in life, Jagjivan Ram had 1440G57 himself suffered the humiliations which the mere accident of birth brought 1450G57 to a man. ^At school, two water pitchers were kept in separate 1460G57 corners, one for the Hindus, the other for the Muslims. ^When some 1470G57 of the Hindu boys saw Jagjivan Ram taking water from their pitcher, 1480G57 they protested, and reported the matter to the Headmaster. ^From 1490G57 that_ day, a separate pitcher was kept for the Untouchables. ^Enraged 1500G57 by this invidious distinction, Jagjivan Ram broke the pitcher kept 1510G57 from him, and reported to the Headmaster that the Hindu boys had done 1520G57 it out of malice. ^A new pitcher was brought, but again Jagjivan Ram 1530G57 did the same. ^Disgusted with what he thought was the mischief of the Hindu 1540G57 boys, the Headmaster ordered that Jagjivan Ram would, henceforth 1550G57 drink water from the Hindu pitcher. ^Those who had any objection 1560G57 could make their own arrangement. ^*Ram had won his point, but he was 1570G57 not happy. ^He felt that he was no more acceptable to the Hindu 1580G57 boys than he was before. $^At the Banaras Hindu University, he could 1590G57 feel the undercurrent of antipathy towards him even more intensely. 1600G57 ^It often seemed to him that the Hindu boys looked at him as an object 1610G57 of commiseration. ^Nobody avoided him as such, and yet, he felt he 1620G57 was no accepted. ^The hostel atmosphere got so stifling for him that 1630G57 he decided to_ live outside the campus. ^And then one day, a barber 1640G57 who had been serving him for long, suddenly refused to shave him. 1650G57 ^He had come to_ know that Jagjivan Ram was an "*4achhut." $^In 1660G57 his own village, surprisingly, the Untouchables had been treated differently. 1670G57 ^The village school where he learnt his alphabets was held in 1680G57 the verandah of a *5Brahmin Guru*6 Kapil Muni Tewari, who treated 1690G57 all the boys alike, whether they were *4Brahmins or Untouchables. ^*Tewari 1700G57 had taken a special liking for Jagjivan Ram. ^When a heavy flood 1710G57 swept the village in 1923, and Ram*'s ancestral home collapsed, the 1720G57 whole family shifted to the house of Kapil Muni Tewari, and lived 1730G57 there till their home was rebuilt. $^*Jagjivan Ram*'s father, Shobhi 1740G57 Ram, had begun life as an errand-boy in the military hospitals of 1750G57 Peshawar and Rawalpindi, where he had gone with a relative. ^*Shobhi 1760G57 Ram learnt Hindi and a smattering of "Tommy" English. ^This 1770G57 helped him get a job in the British Army Hospital when he was just a 1780G57 boy of 12. ^At Multan, he came in contact with the followers of the 1790G57 "*5Shiv Narayani Sant*6" sect. ^He became a "*4Sant". $^*Jagjivan 1800G57 Ram was barely 6 years old when his father died, but he still 1810G57 has faint recollections of his "sage-like father."*# **[no. of words = 02001**] **[txt. g58**] 0010G58 **<*3Our Prime Minister*'s Speech in the Special Session of the United 0020G58 Nations on Disarmament*0**> $^The following is the text of his 0030G58 speech:- $^We have met here at a crucial period of the world*'s history. 0040G58 ^Nuclear armament, despite its dangers and threat of extinction 0050G58 to the whole world, has been escalated to a stage when even a small 0060G58 part of its weaponry can destroy the whole planet. ^Conventional arms and 0070G58 the armed forces of the world have attained astronomical proportions and 0080G58 numbers. ^Even without nuclear armament we have seen during the last 0090G58 war what amount of destruction the clash of these arms and forces can 0100G58 bring about. ^We in India believe that this special session of the 0110G58 \0UN General Assembly on disarmament has not met a day too soon 0120G58 and I bring to this august assembly the greetings and good wishes of the 0130G58 peace loving people of India. $^Even though the central theme of 0140G58 this session is disarmament, it is also concerned with setting mankind 0150G58 firmly on the path of peace which is also the path of sanity. $^*I have 0160G58 no doubt, \0Mr. President, that you will impart to its deliberations 0170G58 the patience, strength of purpose and the clarity of vision that_ 0180G58 this momentous task demands. ^*I offer my felicitations to you \0Mr. 0190G58 President, on being called upon to_ preside over the session. $^Our 0200G58 sages long ago envisaged an ideal which is in the *4Vedic benediction. 0210G58 $^May all people be happy. $^May all people be without jealousies. 0220G58 $^May all people perceive the good. $^May no one get sorrow 0230G58 and misery. $^It is this ennobling vision of the world of happiness 0240G58 and contentment which I have always borne within me ever since I 0250G58 came in contact with the philosophy and personality of Mahatma 0260G58 Gandhi. ^It is a vision which we all should cherish and should 0270G58 strive to_ turn into a reality, not in the distant future but in our own 0280G58 time. $^This presupposes an atmosphere in which, to_ quote the Biblical 0290G58 saying, "They shall beat their swords into plough shares and their 0300G58 spears into pruning hooks. ^Nation shall not lift up sword against 0310G58 nation, neither shall they learn war anymore." $^The destructive 0320G58 potential of modern weapons used during the Second World War made the 0330G58 world fearful of war and crave for peace. $^At such a moment of realization 0340G58 was the United Nations founded. ^Almost simultaneously India 0350G58 achieved freedom through non-violent means under the unique leadership 0360G58 of Mahatma Gandhi which paved the way for peaceful liberation of 0370G58 most of the nations from the colonial domination during the last three 0380G58 decades, viewed against this background and in the context of the near 0390G58 unanimity of world opinion. $^*I believe that the times are propitious, 0400G58 and the prospects of banishing war at present are brighter than at any 0410G58 time before. $^It is a sad thought that since times immemorial, 0420G58 the history of societies has always been interspersed with the history 0430G58 of wars. $^It is even sadder to_ reflect that, far from being condemned, 0440G58 the warlike attributes of conquering heroes have been exalted and glorified. 0450G58 ^The literature of every language, and children*'s books, 0460G58 even now, are replete with accounts of the human slaughter in battles 0470G58 and wars. ^Some latter-day conquerors have even tried to_ seek comfort 0480G58 in the theory of evolution through natural selection and survival of 0490G58 the fittest to_ provide plausible scientific support to the cult of genocide. 0500G58 ^Remnements of such arguments-- racial, material and cultural-- 0510G58 are still presented to us with varying degrees of sophistry. ^War 0520G58 was an accepted instrument of furthering national interests in the past. 0530G58 ^But it no longer commands the same legitimacy. $^The current 0540G58 quest for peace, however, seems to_ stem from fear of total annihilation. 0550G58 ^It is my firm conviction that fear is the worst, everlasting and 0560G58 demoralizing influence on man. ^It should not be the fear of war 0570G58 but love of peace which should rule our actions. ^International power politics, 0580G58 however, appears to_ be merely the pursuit of selfish group interests-- 0590G58 bringing to surface much that_ is not noble in man-- his pettiness, 0600G58 his suspicion of fellowmen, his jealousies, his greed to_ acquire 0610G58 and dominate. ^The result is general feeling of insecurity and 0620G58 fear leading to culmination in war. $^Peace is not merely cessation 0630G58 of war, but a positive sense of identification with and concern for others. 0640G58 ^Instead of war, peace must abide in the minds of men. ^Little 0650G58 good can come of working for peace without a deep conviction that in 0660G58 peace alone there is human fulfilment and happiness. ^But even if the 0670G58 goal appears distant, it is well worth striving for because movement 0680G58 in this direction itself reduces the causes of conflict. ^If we all 0690G58 seek peace, the world will one day become a real human family as embodied 0700G58 in our ancient saying: "The whole world is one family". $^In more 0710G58 than 50 years of public life, in office as well as in prison, may I 0720G58 say in all humility that I have been sustained by the conviction, imparted 0730G58 to me by Mahatma Gandhi, that the noblest of ends cannot but be 0740G58 debased by resort to evil means to_ achieve them. ^The pursuit of truth 0750G58 with courage and sacrifice-- *4satyagraha was for Gandhiji not 0760G58 only an article of faith but a guide for practical action. ^His whole 0770G58 life was a testimony to the truth that the only real and indeed the ultimate 0780G58 freedom is freedom from fear. ^This fact has received homage from 0790G58 many, but has also been scoffed at as utopian or unrealistic in the 0800G58 grim world of real-politik. ^*I believe that Gandhiji*'s message of 0810G58 non-violence and the innovative instrument of *4satyagraha that_ he gave 0820G58 us have great relevance in our predicament as we grope for a way out 0830G58 of the present impasse. $^If we comprehend the unique and explosive 0840G58 crisis we collectively encounter, we must move towards disarmament 0850G58 through a solemn resolve to_ outlaw war and settle disputes through the 0860G58 beneficent process of negotiations. ^Only by doing so would we be true 0870G58 to our charter. ^So long as war is regarded as legitimate, disarmament 0880G58 will be a chimerical illusion. $^Many wars have been fought in 0890G58 the past because nations were ruled by the desire to_ acquire power and 0900G58 domination or material goods from others. ^But after every major human 0910G58 holocaust-- whether the European wars of the French revolutionary 0920G58 period or the two world wars in this centuary-- either because of temporary 0930G58 repentance or exhaustion, there have been attempts to_ build a structure 0940G58 of peace such as the Congress of Vienna, the League of Nations 0950G58 or our own United Nations. $^Nevertheless, in the working of these 0960G58 institutions, some countries have become involved and have involved 0970G58 others in power politics, in canvassing for blocs, competition for spheres 0980G58 of influence, promotion of sales of armaments and piling up of arsenals 0990G58 of terror, conventional and nuclear. $^The much vaunted nuclear 1000G58 deterrent has failed to_ put an end to the arms race. ^In fact, it 1010G58 has stimulated further competition, involving vastly destructive weaponry. 1020G58 ^The delays and difficulties which the Super-Powers have experienced, 1030G58 in coming to an agreement on the test ban-- partial or total-- 1040G58 on limitation of nuclear armaments and reduction of the armed strength of 1050G58 \0NATO and Warsaw Pact countries, over the last 30 years, indicate 1060G58 the utter futility of trying to_ secure even partial disarmament through 1070G58 a policy of balancing of forces rooted in mutual suspicion and fear. 1080G58 $^The commitment to disarmament must therefore, be total, and without 1090G58 any reservations, although in actual implementation, having regard 1100G58 to the hard realities of the situation, we may accept the principle of 1110G58 gradualness in a time-bound programme, we must keep in view the final objective 1120G58 and, in a spirit of dedication to that_ objective, work out a 1130G58 non-discriminatory programme based on universal application shorn of any 1140G58 monopolistic feature or preferential treatment. $^In this context 1150G58 I should like to_ refer to the nuclear non-proliferation treaty of which 1160G58 much has been said in this hall and outside. ^*India is among those 1170G58 who have not signed this treaty. ^There has been considerable misunderstanding 1180G58 of our motives. ^To_ remove these, I should like to_ 1190G58 declare that we yield to none in our commitment to comprehensive disarmament. 1200G58 $^We are the only country pledged not to_ manufacture or acquire 1210G58 nuclear weapons even if the rest of the world did so, and I solemnly 1220G58 reiterate that pledge before this august Assembly. ^In fact we 1230G58 have gone further and abjured nuclear explosion even for peaceful purposes. 1240G58 ^We ask from others no more than the self-restraint we impose 1250G58 upon ourselves. ^But our objection to the treaty is because it is so 1260G58 patently discriminatory. ^It makes an invidious distinction between 1270G58 countries having nuclear weaponry and those devoted to the pursuit of 1280G58 nuclear research and technology entirely for peaceful purposes. ^Paradoxically, 1290G58 the treaty gives the former a monopoly of power and confers 1300G58 on them freedom for commercial exploitation of nuclear know-how, while 1310G58 on the latter it places restrictions which may impede peaceful development 1320G58 of nuclear science. ^Along with the partial test ban treaty, the 1330G58 \0NPT has placed the nuclear military Powers in a position which 1340G58 enables them to_ continue with the utilization of nuclear energy for 1350G58 military purposes while telling others "thus far and no further". $^Despite 1360G58 protestations of peace and despite realization of the dangers of 1370G58 nuclear warfare, the Super Powers between them have conducted 254 nuclear 1380G58 tests during the last eight years. ^The \0NPT has thus failed 1390G58 to_ arrest the growth of nuclear armaments either qualitatively or 1400G58 quantitatively as anticipated. ^The weapons now with the Super Powers 1410G58 are deadlier and larger in numbers. $^The history of the deliberations 1420G58 of this assembly and of the various committees particularly the 1430G58 conference of the committee on disarmament, shows that even though the 1440G58 two co-chairmen, the \0USSR and \0USA have been active between 1450G58 themselves and with others and in the various committees, they 1451G58 have yet 1460G58 to_ provide a basis on which general agreements on the several aspects of 1470G58 disarmament could be reached. $^*I am sure they recognize this and 1480G58 it is the general view that the onus for finding the solution of the problems 1490G58 connected with nuclear disarmament lies heavily on them. ^In 1500G58 the discharge of that_ responsibility, suspicion and fear can have no 1510G58 place. ^This is not a matter of ideology or of narrow national interests, 1520G58 but of an assurance against the tragedy that_ the erosion of such a 1530G58 trust may entail and which may engulf the whole world. ^It is in this 1540G58 sense that we regard nuclear armament as a threat to the very survival 1550G58 of humanity. $^*I am glad that the distinguished Presidents of the 1560G58 \0USA and the \0USSR recognize the urgency of finding a solution. 1570G58 ^The distinguished Presidents of the \0USA and the \0USSR 1580G58 have expressed their determination to_ finalize expeditiously the negotiations 1590G58 for the elimination of the testing of all nuclear devices, whether 1600G58 for development or military purposes, and for the \0Salt-*=2 1610G58 agreement. $^Certain other agreements, as for instance the banning of 1620G58 radiological weapons are in the offing. ^From here, President Carter 1630G58 has solemnly declared last year that the United States will not 1640G58 use nuclear weapons except in self defence. ^*I am also happy that President 1650G58 Brezhnev has spoken of the replacement of balance of terror by 1660G58 the balance of trust. ^While these are welcome signs, holding out 1670G58 some hope for the future, we have yet to_ see these benevolent intentions 1680G58 translated into action. ^*I share the concern of the distinguished 1690G58 President of France over the delays in these negotiations and 1700G58 the limited nature of the deliberations on disarmament which have preceded 1710G58 the convening of this conference. $^My own earnest submission to 1720G58 this Assembly is that the problem of disarmament, particularly in the 1730G58 nuclear field, cannot be solved by a system of checks and balances devised 1740G58 as a result of bargaining. ^It can only be solved in a total manner, 1750G58 keeping in view the whole of the globe and not the regions into 1760G58 which, presumably as a matter of political convenience or strategy, 1770G58 some countries seek to_ compartmentalize the world. ^It is idle 1780G58 to_ talk of regional nuclear free zones when there would still be zones 1790G58 which could continue to_ be endangered by nuclear weapons.*# **[no. of words = 02000**] **[txt. g59**] 0010G59 **<*3Slaughter for Science**> 0020G59 I distinctly remember the first and only vivisection (as experiments 0030G59 on animals are known) at which I assisted. ^*I was a schoolgirl, 0040G59 our class was quite exited at the prospect of seeing the dissection of frogs 0050G59 in the biology lab. ^The teacher poured liquid chloroform into 0060G59 the small glass tank which housed about a dozen frogs crammed one on top 0070G59 of another. ^The chloroform did not knock them out at once-- they shivered 0080G59 and tried frantically to_ escape through the glass while blood gushed 0090G59 out of their nostrils. ^The frogs finally went into a coma punctuated 0100G59 by occasional twitches. $^They were nailed on to the tables and our 0110G59 dissections began. ^But the chloroform given was insufficient: one 0120G59 of the frogs became conscious and began to_ croak and shiver in pain. 0130G59 ^Some more chloroform was hastily pressed against its nostrils and the 0140G59 experiment went on. $^*I made it a point to_ find out what happened 0150G59 *3after we had finished with the frogs. ^The dismembered parts 0160G59 were thrown into a wastepaper bin. ^When the effects of the chloroform 0170G59 wore off, some of these twitched and danced macabrely. $^*I do not 0180G59 remember what the inside of a frog looks like now but, even if I did, 0190G59 it would have been of no use to me. ^With the exception of half-a-dozen 0200G59 girls, the rest of us went on to study the humanities. ^That_ 0210G59 day*'s exercise can just be termed a colossal waste of life. $^Those 0220G59 who oppose such vivisections are branded eccentrics-- old women, 0230G59 cranks and non-scientific laymen talking on a subject they do not know. 0240G59 ^Doctors and scientists involved in research have managed to_ convince 0250G59 a gullible public that the sacrifice of so many animals is absolutely 0260G59 necessary for the well-being of the human race and for the march of science. 0270G59 ^But how necessary was the experiment mentioned above? ^Or 0280G59 countless others which are repeated every day in schools, colleges, hospitals 0290G59 and other scientific research institutions? $*<*3Mistaken 0300G59 belief*> $\0^*Prof Lawson Tait, one of the ablest surgeons Britain 0310G59 has ever produced, says: "Like every member of my profession, I 0320G59 was brought up in the belief that by vivisection had been obtained almost 0330G59 every important fact in physiology and that many of our most valued means 0340G59 of saving life and diminishing suffering had resulted from experiments 0350G59 on the lower animals. ^*I now know that nothing of the sort is true 0360G59 concerning the art of surgery; and not only do I not believe that 0361G59 vivisction 0370G59 has helped the surgeon one bit, but I know that it has often led 0380G59 him astray." $^Vivisection was sanctified by a Bill passed in 1876 0390G59 in Britain. ^Known as "the Act to_ Amend the Law relating to 0400G59 Cruelty to Animals", it laid down four general restrictions on experiments 0410G59 "calculated to_ give pain". ^The restrictions were removed by 0420G59 a number of statutory certificates. ^This Act favours the vivisectors 0430G59 more than the animals and it has yet to_ be repealed or modified. 0440G59 ^However, before we hasten to_ dump the blame for the cruelty to animals 0450G59 on our old whipping-boy, Britain, it must be mentioned that cruelty 0460G59 to animals was first recognised in the \0UK, which was also the 0470G59 first nation to_ have organised groups fighting against experiments on 0480G59 animals. $^*India was happy enough to_ continue in the British 0490G59 tradition. ^There was no provision to_ deal with the problem in the 0500G59 Prevention of Cruelty to Animals Act of 1890. ^It was only in 0510G59 1953, when Rukmini Devi Arundale introduced in the *5Rajya Sabha*6 0520G59 a bill for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, that this subject 0530G59 was raised. ^A committee consisting of the heads of scientific and 0540G59 medical research institutions for the purpose of controlling and supervising 0550G59 experiments on animals was constituted in 1964 under Chapter *=4 of 0560G59 the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals Act 1960. ^This committee 0570G59 has done nothing to_ prevent or control experiments on animals, except 0580G59 to_ bring out pamphlets. ^In the preface to one pamphlet the Vice 0590G59 Chairman says: "During its first term of existence, the Committee has 0600G59 been able to_ allay the apprehensions of those concerned with animal 0610G59 experimentation, regarding interference with pursuit of knowledge and 0620G59 scientific advancement in the country." ^Thus the Committee, besides 0630G59 being totally inoperative, negated its very existence. ^It has sensibly 0640G59 been dismantled recently. $^The majority of experiments, particularly 0650G59 those done in India, are repetitious and serve no purpose. 0660G59 ^A typical experiment, quoted in the Indian Journal of Surgery (\0Vol 0670G59 39, \0No 3), was an investigation of changes in serum proteins in 0680G59 normal and splenectomized dogs following acute haemorrhage. ^Splenectomy 0690G59 (removal of spleens) was done in fifteen dogs which were "kept fasting" 0700G59 for twelve hours before the experiment. ^The femoral artery was 0710G59 cut off and rapid bleeding effected. ^The experimenters reached an 0720G59 unoriginal conclusion that haemorrhage leads to a "reduction" in the cell 0730G59 mass and plasma depending upon the rate and severity of the blood loss". 0740G59 (^The article also mentions that this result had been discovered 0750G59 earlier by a \0Mr. Morawitz. ^In which case, this repetition was 0760G59 unnecessary). ^The effects of haemorrhage can be easily studied by 0770G59 a visit to the casualty ward of any hospital without bleeding any more 0780G59 dogs to death. $^Similarly, six healthy male buffalo calves were allowed 0790G59 to_ bleed exposing the carotid artery, and the caudal sympathetic 0800G59 trunk was severed to_ confirm a fact established earlier (Journal of 0810G59 the Anatomical Society of India, \0Vol 25, \0No 3). $^In an experiment 0820G59 to_ determine the serological evidence of virus in birds and 0830G59 small mammals from the Bankura district in West Bengal afflicted with 0840G59 Japanese encephalitis, 105 birds and 121 rodents were caught and bled-- 0850G59 the birds through the jugular vein or directly from the heart and the 0860G59 rodents through cardiac puncture (Indian Journal of Medical Research, 0870G59 \0Vol 64, \0No 12). ^The conclusion: The study does not indicate 0880G59 the involvement of birds and small mammals in Bankura in the dissemination 0890G59 of Japanese encephalitis virus". 0900G59 ^Was such mass slaughter necessary 0910G59 to_ find that_ out? $^To_ study the effect of methanol 0920G59 poisoning, 31 male rabbits and 8 male monkeys were sacrificed. 0930G59 ^Some died within 48 hours, the others lived from 7 to 0940G59 72 days (Indian Journal of Medical Research. \0Vol 65, \0No 0950G59 2). ^Methanol, an alcohol distilled from wood, is a component 0960G59 of paints and varnishes. ^Its effects have been clearly 0970G59 established by the "killer-brew" victims of our bootleggers. 0980G59 ^In the "experiments" carried out by illicit distillers from time 0990G59 to time in our major cities, all the symptoms have been amply studied 1000G59 and analysed and a sufficient number of humans have been 1010G59 sacrificed. $^In an experiment involving an incision in 1020G59 the scrotum of ten adult male dogs, the blood vessels were doubly 1030G59 tied, the testes replaced in the scrotum and the incisions were closed 1040G59 to_ study "histological and biochemical changes produced in the 1050G59 dogs*' testes after vascular occlusion" (Indian Journal of 1060G59 Medical Research, \0vol 65, \0No 1). ^The technical jargon 1070G59 merely denotes a study of the changes taking place after the 1080G59 blood supply is blocked. ^Any child could tell you what would 1090G59 happen if the blood supply to any part of the body was cut off. 1100G59 ^Why submit the animals to such indignity and pain? ^Is it 1110G59 merely to_ satisfy someone*'s curiosity? ^Or is it to_ 1120G59 justify the receipt of the large grants for research in science 1130G59 and medicine? $\0^*Dr George Wilson, \0LLD an 1140G59 eminent British Medical Officer, writing at the turn of the century, 1150G59 says: "The real advance in modern medicine has depended 1160G59 almost entirely on clinical diagnosis, therapeutics, and pathology, 1170G59 guided by a careful study of natural causes, but not upon experiments 1180G59 on animals, which are inherently misleading in their application 1190G59 to man, and, therefore, always more or less unreliable." 1200G59 $^The animal brain has been recently subjected to some of the most 1210G59 frightening experiments. ^In an experiment, multilead electrodes 1220G59 were implanted in the limbic system of the brain in twenty-nine cats 1230G59 and thirteen monkeys. ^The brain was then electrically 1240G59 stimulated in unanaesthetised conscious animals. ^The results 1250G59 of the study showed that the animals can be made agitated, frightened, 1260G59 vicious, violent as well as quiet and passive by stimulating 1270G59 specific areas. this study focuses attention on the "importance 1280G59 of proper understaning of the physiology of the limbic system" 1290G59 (Indian Journal of Medical Research, \0Vol 44, \0No 1). 1300G59 ^What a ghastly way of going about it! $^These are just 1310G59 a few examples. ^The number of experiments carried out in schools, 1320G59 colleges, hospitals and medical and scientific establishments 1330G59 is unending. ^Rats, mice and rabbits are easily available 1340G59 and most commonly used. ^Dogs are supplied by the dog pound, 1350G59 cats are stolen and sold and cattle are willingly disposed 1360G59 of by the owners. ^However, rhesus monkeys are the greatest 1370G59 sufferers: because of their similarity to man, they are subjected 1380G59 to the worst form of experiments-- from amputation to decapitation. 1390G59 ^*India, the land of *4Ahimsa Mahatma Gandhi and morality-touting 1400G59 politicians has made its own special contribution to animal 1410G59 experimentation. ^Every year countless numbers of rhesus 1420G59 monkeys are exported, chiefly to the \0UK and the \0USA. ^They 1430G59 are crowded together in tiny cages without adequate food or 1440G59 water. ^Many die of starvation, malnutrition, suffocation, tuberculosis 1450G59 and other diseases in transit. ^The survivors, in 1460G59 terrible condition, land at foreign animal farms which supply the 1470G59 research institutions. ^*I have only described experiments 1480G59 conducted in India. ^Countless more are performed in the \0USA 1490G59 Europe, \0etc. ^However, to_ repeat a cliche, two wrongs 1500G59 do not make a right. ^Cruelty elsewhere does not justify its 1510G59 existence here. ^Although the results of many experiments 1520G59 may be completely useless or already known, vested interests; insist 1530G59 that they continue. ^The common belief is that these experiments 1540G59 are necessary for the well-being of mankind. ^However, 1550G59 each species is biologically different from the other, and reacts 1560G59 differently. $\0^*Dr *(0M.*) Beddow Bayly, an eminent British 1570G59 doctor, writes: "As now admitted by leading scientists, 1580G59 no disease can be accurately reproduced in an animal by experimental 1590G59 means for the purpose of study. ^It follows that remedies 1600G59 for the artificial morbid conditions produced in vivisection can 1610G59 never 'fit' the spontaneous disease in man, and may even prove dangerous 1620G59 when such application is attempted." $^Because of 1630G59 such obvious differences in food and living habits, how can we presume 1640G59 that rats and humans will react similarly? ^To_ quote an instance, 1650G59 fungus-affected *4bajra and its alkaloids were fed to monkeys, 1660G59 which resulted in "hyper-excitation" redness of the face, 1670G59 loss of response to thermal and tactile stimuli in the hind-limbs 1680G59 and tail. ^But the symptom after an outbreak of ergot *4bajra 1690G59 toxicity in human beings were different. ^The amount of alkaloid needed 1700G59 to_ produce symptoms in monkeys is much higher than that_ 1710G59 in man, and hence tolerable limits for ergot in pearl millet for 1720G59 human consumption could not be computed on the basis of data obtained 1730G59 from experiments on monkeys (Indian Journal of Medical Research, 1740G59 \0Vol 64, \0No 11). ^In this experiment, monkeys, chosen 1750G59 for their similarity to man, proved to_ be so very different. 1760G59 $*<*3Shattering Eeffect On Humans!*> $^The most famous 1770G59 and tragic example of the uselessness of experiments on animals 1780G59 was demonstrated by the drug Thalidomide, used as a tranquilliser 1790G59 and a sleeping tablet. ^For six years before being marketed, 1800G59 the drug was thoroughly tested on every possible species of 1810G59 laboratory animals cats, rats, mice, rabbits, guinea-pigs and monkeys. 1820G59 ^After these extensive tests, it was decided that 1830G59 it was harmless to humans. ^It was given to pregnant women and 1840G59 the results were shattering-- nearly ten thousand deformed babies 1850G59 were born with every kind of physical and mental deformity. ^Over 1860G59 three thousand died. ^The rest were maimed for life. 1870G59 $^To_ quote \0Prof. Lawson Tait again, "Vivisection as a 1880G59 method of research has constantly led those who have employed it 1890G59 into altogether erroneous conclusions, and the records teem with instances 1900G59 in which not only have animals been fruitlessly sacrificed, 1910G59 but human lives have been added to the list of victims by reason 1920G59 of its false light." $^The shocking torture of laboratory animals 1930G59 is sometimes disguised behind euphemisms. ^In the experiment 1940G59 with ergot *4bajara described earlier, the innocuous description 1950G59 mentions "loss of response to theremal and tactile stimuli in the 1960G59 hind-limbs and tail".*# **[no. of words = 02016**] **[txt g60**] 0010G60 **<*3Potentials of space technology**> 0020G60 $^As the result of an agreement signed between India and the United 0030G60 States during President Carter*'s visit to New Delhi, 0040G60 India will receive data direct from the Landsat satellite. 0050G60 ^A remote sensing ground station for retrieving information from 0060G60 this versatile spacecraft for keeping an uninterrupted surveillance 0070G60 on our planet is soon to_ be established in the country. $^Besides 0080G60 providing a potential tool for quickening the tempo of the 0090G60 developmental activities in the country, the Landsat data will provide 0100G60 valuable inputs for building our future earth resources satellites, 0110G60 and strengthen our efforts and endeavours in the area 0120G60 of satellite remote sensing-- an effective and powerful tool for 0130G60 exploring the natural resources. $*<*3Immense value*> 0140G60 $^The National Remote Sensing Agency (\0NRSA), set up in 0150G60 1975 for effectively co-ordinating the remote sensing activites 0160G60 of the various scientific organisations in the country will install and 0170G60 operate the Landsat ground station and analyse the retrieved data 0180G60 for a wide variety of practical applications. ^The data obtained 0190G60 from the satellite will be of immense value in "estimating 0200G60 the crop yields, range land management, forest and water resources survey, 0210G60 mineral and oil exploration, geologic mapping and resources 0220G60 exploitation, monitoring of marine wealth, land use planning, 0230G60 environmental planning, disaster warning and combating desert proliferation." 0240G60 $^Hailed as a new window on the world, the 0250G60 Landsat represents the finest example of advantageous platform in space 0260G60 for remote sensing the global resources-- renewable as well as non-renewable. 0270G60 ^Remote sensing, a versatile technique of great 0280G60 application potentital, involves the collection of information about an 0290G60 object without being in direct contact with it. $^Normally, the 0300G60 spectral sensors carried aloft the aircraft and satellites are 0310G60 used for remote sensing operations. ^The aircraft and statellites 0320G60 that_ carry the remote sensing equipment are called 'platforms.' 0330G60 ^The remote sensing technique makes use of the fact that different 0340G60 objects have different radiation patterns. 0350G60 ^For example, the reflectance of radiation 0360G60 from a plant will show a different pattern from that_ of a water 0370G60 body. $*<*3Diverse uses*> $^Thus, remote sensing 0380G60 is very useful in detecting the different forms of vegetation by determining 0390G60 the characteristic reflectance of each plant in the visible 0400G60 and infra-red regions of electro-magnetic spectrum. ^Its potentiality 0410G60 is not confined merely to the crop evaluation. ^It is 0420G60 vigorously harnessed for a wide variety of other applications such 0430G60 as geologic exploration, forest fire detection, flood control, resources 0440G60 prospecting, hydrologic management, monitoring of ocean wealth 0450G60 and pollution control. $^For a developing country like India 0460G60 with a vast population and immense unexplored natural wealth, it can 0470G60 prove to_ be an enormously beneficial technology. ^Towards 0480G60 realising the beneifts from it, the engineers and scientists at the 0490G60 Indian Space Research Organisation (\0ISRO) are building 0500G60 an earth observation spacecraft designated \0SEO (Satellite 0510G60 for Earth Observation). ^Scheduled to_ be launched towards 0520G60 the end of this year or early next year, the \0SEO will survey 0530G60 the natural resources of the country. ^From the Aryabhata to 0540G60 the \0Seo, it is a big step forward in harnessing the space 0550G60 techonology for the tangible socio-economic benefits of the country. 0560G60 $^The direct transmission of Landsat data to the ground station 0570G60 in India will provide our scientists, planners and economists 0580G60 with a significant body of new knowledge for evolving an 0590G60 integrated developmental strategy for the country. ^It would 0600G60 be the main burden of the \0NRSA to_ transform the remote sensing 0610G60 from an esoteric technology into common knowledge, and in the 0620G60 process harness the technology for the welfare of the common man. 0630G60 $^During the last five years, various research and scientific 0640G60 bodies in the country like the \0ISRO, the \02imd (Indian 0650G60 Metereologicall Department), the \0NPL (National Physical 0660G60 Laboratory), and the \0PRL (Physical Research Laboratory) 0670G60 have been acquiring Landsat imageries to_ meet their specific 0680G60 research needs. ^It may be pointed out that the Landsat imageries 0690G60 are available to anybody on payment from the Goddard Space 0700G60 Flight Centre in the \0USA. ^But the setting up of a 0710G60 ground station enabling the countinuous and uninterrupted acquisition 0720G60 of data direct from the Landsat, besides providing unique data 0730G60 base for the proper resources management, will boost the research 0740G60 activities of the various scientific organisations in the country. 0750G60 $*<*3Nimbus satellite*> $^The Landsat Space 0760G60 Project which forms a part of the \0US Earth Resources 0770G60 Observation System (\0EROS) had its genesis in the remarkable 0780G60 success that_ met the Nimbus weather satellite launched by the 0790G60 \0NASA in the mid-sixties. ^The expertise which the \0NASA 0800G60 gained in the operation of the Nimbus satellite provided 0810G60 a spring board for developing the effective space-based remote sensing 0820G60 system. $^Towards developing an operational satellite observation 0830G60 system, the \0NASA launched Landsai-*=1 satellite in 0840G60 1972. ^Despite a few malfunctions developed by the satellite, 0850G60 it provided a volume of data pertaining to land use, river 0860G60 basins, forest fires, oceanographic wealth, urban patterns and atmospheric 0870G60 variations. ^This paved the way for the emergence of 0880G60 more sophisticated sister-craft, Landsat-*=2 which went into 0890G60 orbit in early 1975. ^It convincingly demonstrated the potentialities 0900G60 of the space exploration by sending in a wealth of useful data 0910G60 on terrestrial, atmospheric and oceanographic features. 0920G60 $^Designed as a research and development tool to_ prove the feasibility 0930G60 of systematic remote sensing from earth orbits for resources 0940G60 and environmental monitoring, the Landsat system has shown 0950G60 that the application of satellite acquired data for various applications 0960G60 on earth is a practical reality. ^It has immensely improved 0970G60 man*'s ability to_ survey and make an inventory of the earth*'s 0980G60 resources by viewing the potentialities of our planet from a vantage 0990G60 point in space. $^Weighing more than one ton, with two 1000G60 conspicuous peddle-like solar arrays, the Landsat launched into 1010G60 a sun-synchronous orbit (the sun being at constant angle with 1020G60 respect to the satellite and earth), has provided a peiodic, 1030G60 repetitive coverage of the globe as never before. ^It makes 1040G60 one revolution of the earth every 103 minutes, thus completing 1050G60 about 14 orbits in 24 hours. ^As the earth complete one revolution 1060G60 around it, the ground path swept by its sensors is different 1070G60 from the previous ones. ^And, in this way, it covers 1080G60 some of the areas missed during the previous 24 hours. $^For 1090G60 observing and photographing the earth and sending back data 1100G60 to the earth, the Landsat carries two remote sensing systems-- a 1110G60 multispectral scanner and three unit television camaras. ^Two 1120G60 remote sensing systems sense the same area, but have a complementary 1130G60 role. the multi-spectral scanners by sensing a feature 1140G60 in four different wavelengths provide four different 1141G60 images of the same scene, each depicting the scene 1150G60 in a slightly different pattern. $*<*3Crop estimation*> 1160G60 $^Of the various potential practical applications of the 1170G60 Landsat data, the most significant one pertains to the crop estimation. 1180G60 ^The \0US scientists have used the Landsat imageries 1190G60 for predicting the crop yield with more than 90 per cent accuracy. 1200G60 $^The \0NASA in collaboration with the \0US Department 1210G60 of Agriculture and the \0NOAA (National Oceanic and 1220G60 Atmospheric Administration), tried out during 1975-76 a demonstration 1230G60 project to_ determine the capability of the Landsat data 1240G60 in making an inventory of the major food crops. $^Named \0LACIE 1250G60 (Large Area Crop Inventory Experiment), the experiment 1260G60 involved the survey of the wheat crop in the \0USA and Canada. 1270G60 ^The crop-sensing package aboard the Landsat measured 1280G60 the light reflected from the crop under observation in four 1290G60 different wavelengths and thus, determined their health for predicting 1300G60 the total crop yield. $^The Landsat has also been 1310G60 pressed into service for monitoring the outbreak of plant diseases 1320G60 and pest attacks. ^The diseased plants in the satellite imagery 1330G60 always appear grey and bluish, whereas the healthy plants 1340G60 appear bright red. ^Similarly, the Landsat has proved effective 1350G60 in recognising and locating the unexplored and inaccessible 1360G60 forest vegetation in various parts of the world. $^The geologists 1370G60 have exploited the Landsat for a variety of practical applications. 1380G60 ^Based on the Landsat data, the Pakistani 1390G60 geologists located with pin-point accuracy, the potential sites of 1400G60 copper and iron ore in Sind and Baluchistan. ^In the 1410G60 Central African Republic, the Landsat indicated the existence 1420G60 of an enormous body of iron ore over a vast area. ^It has helped 1430G60 in the detection of oil-bearing rocks as well as in the location 1440G60 of the sites of the possible gold deposits in the hitherto unexpected 1450G60 dry river valley in Arizona. $^Many Japanese 1460G60 industrial consortia associated with the mineral and oil exploration 1470G60 have been depending on the Landsat data for most of their operations. 1480G60 ^In our country, the Oil and Natural Gas Commission 1490G60 (\0ONGC) can beneficially exploit the Landsat for speeding 1500G60 up its exploration activities. ^In geologic prospecting, 1510G60 the Landsat has proved extremely valuable, cutting down time 1520G60 and expenditure required for the cumbersome ground based exploration. 1530G60 $^Another area of the Landsat data application is in the 1540G60 proper management of the water resources. ^In many areas of 1550G60 the world , the regulation of reservoir fed by the melting snow 1560G60 plays a vital role in the management of the water resources. 1570G60 ^By studying the successive Landsat imageries and related 1580G60 ground-based data, better water supply forecasts can be made. 1590G60 ^Further, the Landsat has provided significant clues to the 1600G60 hydrologists in maintaining a running inventory of water held in the 1610G60 form of snow. $*<*3Identifying the glaciers*> 1620G60 $^The landsat imageries have also proved effective in identifying 1630G60 the surging glaciers and monitoring the aerial extent of their change. 1640G60 ^In the chronically drought hit areas, potential sites 1650G60 for tube wells were determined. ^In the alluvial plains the 1660G60 quality and depth of water were demarcated by the Landsat. 1670G60 ^The infra-red imageries transmitted by the Landsat have been 1680G60 helpful in mapping the areas under flood. $^In india, using the 1690G60 Landsat imageries, the \0NRSA carried out an extensive survey 1700G60 of the Upper Barak river watereshed in the Surma Valley of 1710G60 Assam. ^It was for the first time that such a survey was undertaken 1720G60 in the country for the integrated development of the hilly, 1730G60 backward region with the aid of the space age technology. ^The survey 1740G60 covered the water resources, land use, soil mapping, geology, 1750G60 and geomorphography in the Barak catchment area sprawling over 14,560 1760G60 \0sq miles. ^It will go a long way in hastening the pace 1770G60 of the developmental activities in eastern India. ^With the 1780G60 help of the Landsat, India can obtain the imageries of the 1790G60 Ganges and other major river systems in the coutnry. 1800G60 ^This can be of immense use to the civil engineers in planning the 1810G60 multi-purpose river valley projects. $*<*3Landsat data*> 1820G60 $^Ecology and pollution control have also been benefited 1830G60 to a great extent by the Landsat data. ^The thermal infra-red 1840G60 and microwave radiometer sensors aboard the Landsat have provided 1850G60 the data base for effectively monitoring the extent and distribution 1860G60 of the pollutants. ^The oil slick luminiscences discharged 1870G60 into the water bodies by the industrial consortia in and around 1880G60 New York were tracked down by the Landsat. $^One of the 1890G60 photographs taken by the Landsat showed pollution plume 1900G60 high in sodium and phosphate content in the 1910G60 water body near a mill in New York. ^The 1920G60 field observations which included chemical testing, vindicated the 1930G60 Landsat finding. ^The adjoining State of Vermont launched 1940G60 a legal prosecution, alleging that the discharge was deteriorating 1950G60 the quality of drinking water in the State. ^The landsat 1960G60 imagery was produced as the evidence. $^While observing 1970G60 the perpetually drought-stricken Niger basin area, the landsat 1980G60 discovered a distinct area of vegetation in the region. 1990G60 ^Immediate field investigations were carried out to_ ascertain 2000G60 as to why the vegetation had not been eroded in the spot. 2010G60 ^It ultimately turned out that the tribals in the area were 2020G60 practising cattle grazing in their own way without upsetting the 2030G60 ecological balance. $^The Bolivan scientists have used the 2040G60 Landsat data to_ chart their natural resources, forest, mineral 2050G60 deposits and water bodies. ^*Canada identified 12 2060G60 regions of burnt forest from the Landsat data. ^The Landsat 2070G60 information guided the Tanzanian specialists to_ discover 2080G60 promising areas for range, agricultural and ground-water development. 2090G60 ^*Brazil used the Landsat data to_ monitor the controlled 2100G60 development of the large tracts of the Amazon forests suitable 2110G60 for cattle grazing. ^In the area of oceanography, the 2120G60 use of the Landsat data for identifying the fish school movement in 2130G60 the deep sea has been demonstrated. $^The data from the Landsat 2140G60 is regularly received by a score of ground stations in the \0USA, 2150G60 Canada, Italy and Brazil.*# **[no. of words = 02015**] **[txt. g61**] 0010G61 **<*3POLITICIANS \0VS CIVIL SERVANTS*0**> $*<*3A civil servant*'s 0020G61 viewpoint*0*> $^Sometime ago, a weekly published some 0030G61 articles on the subject *3Politicians \0vs civil servants.*0 0040G61 ^Writers of some of these articles have been eminent civil servants 0050G61 in their own time but the impression that_ I formed was 0060G61 that they are out of touch with the present-day state of affairs and 0070G61 the extent to which rot has seeped in, particularly in the States. 0080G61 $^Our administrative set-up is based on the British 0081G61 system. ^The essence of this system is that 0090G61 the services remain aloof from political parties and political 0100G61 ideologies. ^The political executive lays down the policy and 0110G61 the services are duty bound to_ carry it out faithfully and without 0120G61 mental reservations. $^The relationship in Britain between 0130G61 the political set-up and the services may be explained by an illustration. 0140G61 ^A summit meeting, attended by Stalin, Roosevelt 0150G61 and Churchill, was held towards the close of the Second World 0160G61 War. $^It was followed by another but by that_ time 0170G61 the war was over and in Britain, Atlee had replaced Churchill 0180G61 as the Prime Minister. ^It was noted by Stalin and Roosevelt 0190G61 with some astonishment that at both meetings, the same 0200G61 staff, including the personal staff, had accompanied the British 0210G61 Prime Minister. ^The change of Government meant no change 0220G61 in the Foreign Office personnel and the surprising part 0230G61 was that the new Prime Minister had even retained the personal 0240G61 staff of his predecessor. $*<*3British institutions*0*> 0250G61 $^We have deviated far from the British ideal. 0260G61 ^As has happened with other British institutions we have introduced 0270G61 in our country, our administrative system has lost the spirit 0280G61 of its model. ^Only the outer form remains. ^When a 0290G61 new Government takes over in a State, it has become quite common 0300G61 to_ change important functionaries. $^In fact, a similar 0310G61 trend was discernible at the Centre also, when the Janata 0320G61 Party Government took over from the Congress. $^Neither 0330G61 the politician nor the civil servant in India has functioned within 0340G61 his own sphere. ^The civil servant is entitled to_ advise the 0350G61 political executive on policy matters. ^He can, with the advantage 0360G61 of his training and experience, bring out the practical, 0370G61 legal and financial aspects of any matter under consideration. ^The 0380G61 politician is in a better position to_ assess its political and social 0390G61 repercussions. $^Thus the two have complementary roles. ^The 0400G61 final decision, of course, rests with the political executive. 0410G61 ^The implementation again lies with the services and they should 0420G61 not place hurdles in its way. $^But, unfortunately, things 0430G61 have not worked out like this. ^The politicians have 0440G61 been interfering in the day-to-day administration and members of the 0450G61 services have been indulging in covert and overt politics. 0460G61 $^*I recall in this context what a friend of mine who was working 0470G61 as the head of a department in a State once told me. ^There 0480G61 was a change of Government and a well-known public leader 0490G61 became his minister. ^He was not highly educated in the formal 0500G61 sense. ^But he was shrewd. $^He said to my friend: 0510G61 'This is my first experience as minister. ^Please advise me as 0520G61 to how I should conduct myself'. $'^Well, sir,' my friend 0530G61 replied, 'you should, as a minister, restrict yourself to policy 0540G61 matters and leave administrative matters, particularly personnel matters, 0550G61 to the secretary and myself. $^The minister smiled with 0560G61 a mischievous twinkle in his eyes and remarked: 'I would like to_ 0570G61 reverse the roles. ^You take care of policy matters. ^*I 0580G61 shall deal with appointments, promotions, punishments and transfers 0590G61 of the staff. $^This has become the order of the day in the State. 0600G61 $^Now, I would give an instance from my personal experience. 0610G61 $^When I was the head of a department, its portfolio was 0620G61 assigned to a new minister. ^He sent me a long list of non-gazetted 0630G61 staff of inspectors, sub-inspectors, \0etc, whom he wanted 0640G61 to_ be transferred. ^This was a matter entirely within my 0650G61 purview and he was well aware of it. ^*I wanted to_ avoid a 0660G61 confrontation and so I pointed out in writing the objections as regards 0670G61 effecting transfers of some of them. $^He came on tour to the 0680G61 place where my headquarters were located. $^I went to_ see him. 0690G61 ^*I found that he was visibly annoyed. ^He told me, 0700G61 with ill-grace, that I could do as I pleased. ^*I partially 0710G61 complied with his wishes. ^But what stumped me completely was 0720G61 that after some time he asked me to_ return the list. ^Obviously 0730G61 he wished to_ obliterate the evidence of his having interfered 0740G61 in a matter that_ was outside his jurisdiction. ^He did 0750G61 not know that in my note on the file, I had recorded, in every 0760G61 case, that the minister had desired me to_ make this transfer. 0770G61 $*<*3Relationship*0*> $^This brings me to another aspect 0780G61 of the relationship between a minister and a civl servant. ^Under the 0790G61 British system, the minister is constitutionally responsible for all acts 0800G61 of his department. ^In other words, he will assume responsibility 0810G61 even for acts in respect of which he himself has passed no orders. 0820G61 $^But in our country, ministers, even after signifying their 0830G61 approval on file, trot out an alibi when the crunch comes, that 0840G61 they merely agreed to the advice of their departmental officers. 0850G61 $^That_ is not all, however. ^They go even further. ^They 0860G61 ensure that department officers record notes in conformity with 0870G61 their wishes so that they are spared the responsibility of overruling 0880G61 the departmental suggestion. $^A Chief Minister had made it 0890G61 a pratice to_ convey, through his personal staff, his wishes to the 0900G61 officers dealing with the case he was interested in. ^If he 0910G61 would come to_ know that the officer had recorded on file the message 0920G61 he had received from him, he would have him transferred to an 0930G61 unimportant post. ^The officer might also have an adverse remark 0940G61 entered in his confidential report. ^How such conduct 0950G61 affects the morale of the services can be easily imagined. 0960G61 $^*I have already mentioned about the minister who had sent me a 0970G61 list of officials whose transfers he desired. ^That_ list 0980G61 was sent to me direct. that_ is, without its being routed 0990G61 through the secretary. ^This is another aspect of the working 1000G61 of our ministes that_ deserves to_ be highlighted. 1010G61 $*<*3Official dealings*0*> $^They not only overlook 1020G61 the secretary in official dealings but also the head of the department 1030G61 and go lower down and call upon the officers at the district level 1040G61 to_ do certain acts for them. ^This gives such officers direct 1050G61 access to the ministers and they begin to_ feel that they can get away 1060G61 with wrong and irregular acts with impunity. $^An Inspector-general 1070G61 of Police once told me that a Home Minister was directly 1080G61 passing order of transfer of inspectors, sub-inspectors, head-constables 1090G61 and even constables. ^The \0I.G. was considerably perturbed 1100G61 over this. ^He and 90s Home Secretary approached the 1110G61 minister and pleaded: 'How can discipline be maintained in the force, 1120G61 sir, if subordinate police officers bypass me and are directly 1130G61 entertained by you?' $^The Home Minister replied: 'I appreciate 1140G61 what you say but we have our compulsions. ^Anyway, I 1150G61 shall abstain in future.' $^For some time, there was an improvement 1160G61 but things became chaotic again as elections drew near. 1170G61 ^The minister, according to the \0I.G., was using *4thanedars to_ 1180G61 influence voters. $^And we talk of free and fair elections! 1180G61 ^A Congress Chief Minister was 1190G61 once told by a public man that the party organisaion had become very 1200G61 weak and that there were hardly any active workers at the grass-roots 1210G61 level. ^This would affect the party at the time of elections. 1220G61 $^But, observed the Cheif Minister, 'we do not need any workers 1230G61 in the field. ^What are \0D.Cs and \0S.Ps for?' $^*I would 1240G61 like to_ narrate another episode. ^*I was working as Divisional 1250G61 commissioner then. ^At about mid-night, I received a telephone 1260G61 call. $'~I am sorry, sir, to_ disturb you at this unearthly 1270G61 hour,' spoke an agitated feminine voice. ^She identified hereself 1280G61 as Deputy Commissioner of a particular district. $'^What 1290G61 is the trouble?' I asked. $'^Sir, I have just received a telephone 1300G61 call from the Chief Minister. ^He has asked me to_ ensure 1310G61 that \0Mr so and so is elected.' ^Elections to the State 1320G61 Assembly were on at that_ time. $'^But, is not the polling already 1330G61 over?' $^That is so, sir. ^The ballot boxes are lying sealed 1340G61 under safe custody with the police keeping guard over them. 1350G61 ~what can I do?' $'^You should have told him all this,' said 1360G61 I. $'^*I did, sir, but he said, *3I want him elected*0 and 1370G61 I do not know how to_ do it.' $^*I told the Deputy Commissioner 1380G61 to_ forget this and go to_ sleep. $^*I may add that the 1390G61 next day counting took place and the gentleman in question if he can 1400G61 be called a gentleman lost heavily. ^Fortunately for that_ \0D.C., 1410G61 the State had a new Chief Minister after the elections. 1420G61 $^This was the state of affairs during the Congress rule. 1430G61 $^When the Janata Party came to power great hopes were 1440G61 pinned on its leaders. ^They had sworn by Gandhiji and it 1450G61 was thought that they would live up to his principles. ^The 1460G61 people expected them to_ set a high standard of rectitude and enforce 1470G61 honesty and integrity in the services. ^But, by and large, 1480G61 the old order is continuing. ^The people are still waiting for a 1490G61 clean efficient and just administration. $*<*3Beyond redemption*0*> 1500G61 $^Sometimes, I despair and feel that things have gone 1510G61 beyond redemption in our administration. ^People, it is said 1520G61 , get the Government they deserve. ^Corruption is rooted in our 1530G61 tradition and in our religious practices and our prevalent values do 1540G61 not look down upon it. ^Our election system is the fountain head of 1550G61 corruption. ^Corruption flourishes in all backward economies and 1560G61 we cannot be an exception. $^But then I see a ray of hope also. 1570G61 ^Our present Prime Minister is known for his incorruptibility 1580G61 and scrupulous regard for high principles. ^Our Home Minister 1590G61 has taken a pledge to_ root out corruption. ^Let us wish him success 1600G61 in his mission. ^But, in the meantime, we must keep our fingers 1610G61 crossed. $**<*3POLITICIANS*' VERSION*0**> 1620G61 $^It is essential for the successful administration of a country like ^ 1630G61 ours that politicians in power and the administrators play a complementary 1640G61 role. ^The politician is expected to_ lay down the policy after 1650G61 assessing its social and political implications and this policy 1660G61 has to_ be implemented by the administrator. ^But, a clean, efficient 1670G61 and just administration seems to_ be as remote as ever, despite 1680G61 Jayaprakash Narayan*'s vigorous agitation against corruption. 1690G61 ^And one wonders at whose door the blame should be laid. 1700G61 $^More often than not, the politician tends to_ give importance to 1710G61 personal and party not people*'s interests while designing policies. 1720G61 ^Misuse of the adinistration and bureaucracy is a natural consequence 1730G61 of this. ^Ministers influence tranfers and postings of officials 1740G61 to_ help their favourites, and use official machinery for the 1750G61 furtherance of their party*'s prospects during elections. ^Giving 1760G61 verbal orders and by-passing normal channels was not something 1770G61 new during the Emergency. ^This has been happening ever since the 1780G61 country gained independence. $^The bureaucracy, too, instead of 1790G61 functioning as it ought to_ indulges in covert politics. ^An additional 1800G61 secretary is interested in projecting a good image of his 1810G61 political boss to_ enhance his own career prospects, rather than being 1820G61 genuinely concerned about the working at hand. ^And a joint secretary 1830G61 feels no qualms while recommending a junior of his cadre 1840G61 for a vacant post, ignoring experience, ability and merit. $^As 1850G61 the administrator, on his part, feels that the interfering politician 1860G61 is the fountain head of all corruption and irregularities, *3CARAVAN*0 1870G61 interviwed a few prominent politicians, both in and out of power. 1880G61 $^They were asked to_ comment broadly on whether there is a healthy 1890G61 equation between the political boss and the administrator; on the politicians*'s 1900G61 interference with the administrative machinery, as evidenced 1910G61 by transfers during elections; and on the overruling of sound advice 1920G61 given by the administration with regard to policy. ^They were 1930G61 also asked to_ comment on corruption in the country and whether the 1940G61 political system was at fault. ^And, finaly, how much depends on 1950G61 the calibre of the minister himself.*# **[no. of words = 02009**] **[txt. g62**] 0010G62 **<*3HONEY-BEE*0 The most amazing insect*0**> 0020G62 $^Immediately on reaching the selected site, they start constructing 0030G62 a new hive. ^At first, some bees cling to the roof with the claws 0040G62 on their front legs. ^Some others hang on to them, and the process 0050G62 continues till an inverted cone, consisting of living bees, has been 0060G62 formed. ^For many hours, sometimes upto twenty-four hours, they wait 0070G62 like this. ^And then a kind of wax comes out of little pockets 0080G62 that_ these bees possess under their abdomen. ^The architects and 0090G62 masons collect them and start building individual cells that_ 0100G62 will constitute the hive. $^The quarters for the labour class 0110G62 are small, but those for the drones, are a little bigger. ^The 0120G62 royal cell, where the queen will reside, is the biggest. ^Then there 0130G62 are godown cells for storing the provisions. ^Each of the 0140G62 cells, however, is a perfect hexagonal tube, excepting the royal 0150G62 cell, which is of an entirely different shape, like an acorn. 0160G62 ^So perfect are these hexagons (the capacity of the individual cell 0170G62 depending on its depth) that at one time it was suggested that the 0180G62 diameter of these hexagons be taken as an international standard of 0190G62 linear measurement! ^When the dwellings start coming up, the 0200G62 queen becomes restive. ^She inspects the cells, accompanied by her 0210G62 counsellors. ^The workers hold the queen in utmost respect. ^They 0220G62 always avoid turning their back on the queen. ^As she approaches a 0230G62 group, the bees invariably arrange themselves so as to_ face her. ^This 0240G62 respect is partly due to the queen substance. ^They love their 0250G62 queen because she tastes so good! ^Even so, such mannerisms remind 0260G62 us of a Mughal court. 0261G62 $^Having inspected the new city, she goes out of the city-- all 0270G62 alone. ^At first she goes a little distance and returns twice or thrice 0280G62 to_ fix in her mind the exact location of her home. ^These are 0290G62 orientation flights. ^Then, at a time when the weather is at its finest 0300G62 and the day at its brightest, she flies away again, rising higher 0310G62 and higher. ^This is what has been called the 'nuptial flight'. 0320G62 $^Immediately, the males of not only that_ city but of all the neighbouring 0330G62 cities, idle and forever drunk on honey, become alert. ^It is 0340G62 strange that the males of the city, though endowed with 13,000 eyes on 0350G62 each side of their head as compared to the 6,000 of the worker, and with 0360G62 about 38,000 olfactory cavities in each of their antennae as compared 0370G62 to the 5,000 of the worker, cannot recognise the Queen*'s needs when 0380G62 she is inside the city, living side by side with her. ^But now 0390G62 they also join the great adventure outside in the open sky, trying to_ 0400G62 win her favour. $^There may be, at times, as many as 10,000 suitors! 0410G62 ^Observers have seen a comet-like formation in the sky with the 0420G62 queen at the head and a 'tail' of pursuing drones. ^She continues to_ 0430G62 zoom higher and higher. ^One by one the suitors fall out; the infirm, 0440G62 the feeble and the aged. ^Only one, yes, only one out of these ten 0450G62 thousand suitors reaches her and is able to_ unite with her. ^Only 0460G62 the strongest can climb as high into the blue as the queen, thus making 0470G62 sure that when mating takes place it is with the strongest male-- this 0480G62 ensures that the health and vigour of the race are kept up. $^But 0490G62 now look carefully. ^No sooner has the union been accomplished than 0500G62 the male dies. ^His genital organs become so firmly fixed in the queen*'s 0510G62 body that they are torn out, dragging with them his entrails. 0520G62 ^It is his first and last copulation and he dies most humiliatingly. 0530G62 ^The shell, which was once his body, sinks to the earth below, slowly 0540G62 turning on itself. ^Is so much pain justified for one moment of 0550G62 bliss? $^Many of the other suitors, heart broken and dejected, fail 0560G62 to_ reach their homes-- either they lose their way or are eaten by the 0570G62 birds. ^The rest that_ reach are no longer welcome. ^They are no 0580G62 longer required. $^The males are admitted into the hive reluctantly. 0590G62 ^For some time, they continue to_ enjoy their idle life, without 0600G62 realising the terrible fate that_ awaits them. ^While the female 0610G62 workers go on labouring, the males continue to_ gorge themselves on the 0620G62 honey so laboriously being collected. ^They do not take the trouble 0630G62 of even going into a tank of honey or pollen for food. ^They ask, 0640G62 not too politely either, the female workers to_ pass some to them. 0650G62 $^Slowly, the hatred reaches the boiling point, and all of a sudden, 0660G62 one morning, a vast army of angry virgins attacks the sleeping drones, 0670G62 without any warning. ^Each one is attacked by three or four females. 0680G62 ^In no time, most of these fat, lazy but good-natured males, who 0690G62 possess no sting to_ defend themselves, are killed and carried away to 0700G62 distant cemeteries and dumped there. $*<*3Firm decisions*0*> ^A 0710G62 few manage to_ escape. ^But toward evening, impelled by hunger and 0720G62 cold, they return to the gates of the city and beg forgiveness. 0730G62 ^But a decision is a decision, and none are allowed inside. $^Next 0740G62 morning before going out on their daily chores, the workers clear the threshold 0750G62 outside the city strewn with the corpses of the wretched males. 0760G62 $^Meanwhile, the queen, full of the semen of her lover, though widowed, 0770G62 begins to_ create her race. ^She preserves the semen, 0780G62 containing 25 million sperms, in a special sac. ^When she bends to_ 0790G62 lay an egg into a small cell, pressure is exerted on this sac, so that 0800G62 a single sperm comes out and fertilises the outgoing egg. ^This happens 0810G62 in the case of all small cells wherefrom ultimately females will 0820G62 come out. ^This pressure is not exerted when she is laying an egg in 0830G62 a bigger cell and hence the egg remains unfertilised. ^Now, the strangest 0840G62 thing is that the unfertilised eggs give rise to males! $^But 0850G62 what is happening in the old city? $* $^We find 0860G62 that only a few thousand citizens have remained, and it looks deserted. 0870G62 ^The citizens slowly resume their life, trying to_ forget the great 0880G62 exodus and the departure of the reigning queen. ^All is, however,not 0890G62 lost. some extra-large cells had been constructed much before the 0900G62 exodus, where new queens are developing! $^There is no difference 0910G62 between the eggs from which ordinary female workers come out and the eggs 0920G62 in these extra-large cells. ^The difference is in the scope of expansion 0930G62 for the larvae coming out of these eggs. ^Those in large cells 0940G62 get greater quantities of food-- the same food as others get-- a kind 0950G62 of milk, very rich in protein, that_ a special gland in the nurses head 0960G62 secretes. ^It is called 'royal jelly'. $^While the worker larvae 0970G62 are weaned after a few days and put on a coarser diet of honey and pollen, 0980G62 the larvae of the bigger cells continue to_ be fed on the royal 0990G62 jelly. $^The physiological differences between a queen and a worker 1000G62 are many. ^The queen has a life span of about five years as compared 1010G62 to the five weeks of the worker. ^The 1020G62 queen possesses enormous ovaries and a special sac where she can store 1030G62 semen and as a result her abdomen is twice as long as that_ of the worker. 1040G62 ^Her sting is curved and smooth as compared to the barbed stings 1050G62 of the worker. ^Because of these barbs, the end of a worker*'s body 1060G62 also gets torn when, having once thrust the sting in, she tries to_ 1070G62 pull it off. ^As a result she dies. $^The queen can use her sting 1080G62 again and again. ^Also, the queen has no pockets wherefrom to_ 1090G62 secrete wax. ^She also has no baskets like the worker possesses on her 1100G62 hind legs, to_ gather the pollen. $^There are differences even on 1110G62 the mental scale. ^The queen does not possess the inherent craving 1120G62 of the worker for sunshine and flowers and the wide open spaces but dwells 1130G62 throughout her life in the stuffy maternity wards of the city. $*<*3Tragedy 1140G62 in store*0*> $^In the old city, we find a set-up in whcih 1150G62 more than one queen is developing. ^Tragedy is imminent, for a 1160G62 hive cannot have more than one queen, or rather, a reigning queen will 1170G62 not tolerate any other queen unless, of course, the queen coming out first 1180G62 decides to_ go out in another 'swarm' as her predecessor had done 1190G62 and then the third queen decides to_ follow suit, and so on. $^Sometimes, 1200G62 such 'swarming fever' will completely exhaust the mother city. 1210G62 ^More often, however, we find that the queen emerging first immediately 1220G62 feels that something is wrong, that her kingdom has to_ be conquered 1230G62 and consolidated. $^This queen who is technically a baby, being just 1240G62 born, takes complete charge of the situation. ^She starts emitting 1250G62 a shrill piping note, a call of challenge, to which other queens, 1260G62 even though they may not yet be out of their cells, respond. $^Without 1270G62 hesitation she goes straight in the other queen cells and stabs frantically 1280G62 and repeatedly at the young innocent yet-to-be born queens with 1290G62 her sting. ^Generally she herself kills all her sisters. ^But if 1300G62 even the baby queen gets tired and pauses to_ rest, the crowd, as if 1310G62 a strange madness has seized it, completes the massacre of the remaining 1320G62 queens and raze to dust the royal dwellings! $^It may sometimes happen 1330G62 that two queens are hatched together. ^Then a great drama takes 1340G62 place. ^The two claimants to the throne come and stand face to face. 1350G62 ^The workers stop all their work and gather round to_ see the outcome 1360G62 of this grim and tragic duel, for one must die. $^If the fight 1370G62 exhausts them and they stop to_ take a little rest, they are not allowed 1380G62 to_ do so. ^The workers push them again to each other. ^The 1390G62 workers themselves do not, however, take any direct part in the combat. 1400G62 ^They calmly and patiently watch the fight and when one of them 1410G62 is killed, the crowd disperses. $*<*3A new life*0*> $^The new 1420G62 queen undertakes her nuptial flight. ^And life begins in the city with 1430G62 renewed vigour. ^As we have seen, this life is subject to cruel 1440G62 and rigid laws, laws demanding sacrifice from all for the greater good 1450G62 of society-- the society 1451G62 of bees. ^Indeed, a colony of bees can almost be considered 1460G62 a single living creature, with the individual bees simply parts of 1470G62 it. $^The worker sacrifices her right to_ rest. ^She may have been 1480G62 fanning 12 hours at a stretch in the hive, on top of 12 hours spent 1490G62 gathering nectar outside. ^It is not correct to_ say that bees gather 1500G62 honey from flowers; they bring in nectar. ^Nectar and honey are 1510G62 chemically distinct. ^The latter is manufactured by the bees from 1520G62 nectar and is much more concentrated. $*<*3Zest for work*0*> $^The 1521G62 worker literally works herself to death. ^One teaspoonful 1522G62 of honey means a visit by the bee to about 1000 flowers and a 1523G62 half-kilo jar of honey represents 80,000 kilometres as the bee 1524G62 flies-- or a girdling of our globe twice. $^The 1530G62 queen sacrifices her freedom except when she is swarming or when she 1540G62 undertakes her nuptial flight. ^She never goes out or sees the light 1550G62 of the day. ^She spends most of her time crawling across the face of 1560G62 the comb-laying up to 2000 eggs in a single day-- an amount far heavier 1570G62 than the weight of her own body! ^She is, in fact no more than a 1580G62 highly specialised egg-laying machine. $^The drones, no doubt, are 1590G62 idle, but then they pay for this with their lives! $^One of the most 1600G62 exiciting biological discoveries of this century is the ability of bees 1610G62 to_ communicate with one another. $^Suppose a bee has discovered 1620G62 a rich source of food. ^Immediately, she comes back to the hive and 1630G62 informs her colleagues about it. $^The degree of her excitement shows 1640G62 the quantity of food. ^If she is very excited, then she means that 1650G62 the food is plentiful. ^If she is not excited, then she means that 1660G62 few may go, but rest should wait for other scouts to_ come and report.*# **[no. of words = 02022**] **[txt. g63**] 0010G63 **<*3The World of Satyajit Ray*0**> 0020G63 $^*Philip French, while reviewing Satyajit Ray*'s *3Our Films, 0030G63 Their Films*0 for the *3New Statesmen,*0 observed: "Satyajit 0040G63 Ray is one of the few film-makers of whom that_ vexed epithet '*7auteur' 0050G63 can be used without exciting controversy. ^But more 0060G63 than that_, he belongs to an even smaller group to whom that_ other 0070G63 French label '*7cineaste' can be applied in its fullest sense, denoting 0080G63 someone not only actively engaged in creating films but also conversant 0090G63 with the history of cinema, disinterestedly aware of what his 0100G63 contemporaries are doing, and deeply concerned for (and unafraid to_ 0110G63 use the term) 'film culture', meaning the whole social, aesthetic 0120G63 and moral ambience of the movies." ^No serious reader, 0130G63 after having gone through this collection of twenty-six delightful 0140G63 pieces written over a period of three decades would disagree with Philip 0150G63 French. $"^The reason why I keep writing about films", says 0160G63 Ray, "is that perhaps at the back of my mind there are still remnants 0170G63 of the zeal to_ spread film culture that_ brought our film 0180G63 club into being. ^And there are provocations too. ^While 0190G63 it is true that inadequate technical resources, erratic financing, 0200G63 slackness in writing and direction and acting have all contributed to 0210G63 the general poor quality of the films that_ surround us, I have 0220G63 no doubt that equal harm has been done by critics-- which, in films, 0230G63 means anybody with access to print who keep peddling muddled notions 0240G63 about the art form." ^While Ray could not ignore these 0250G63 critics, the critics could easily ignore what Ray said. $^While 0260G63 analysing the causes of the poor standard of Indian films Ray 0270G63 found, way back in 1948, the two root causes to_ be a general misunderstanding 0280G63 of "the fundamental concept of a coherent dramatic 0290G63 pattern existing in time" and an influence of the American cinema 0300G63 whereby the superficial aspects of the American style were imitated 0310G63 with reverence. ^By and large, this is true even today. 0320G63 ^While Udayshankar*'s *3Kalpana*0 and \0IPTA*'s *3Dharti 0330G63 ke Lal*0 stood out of this general pattern (at that_ time) according 0340G63 to Ray, he makes it clear that the hope for the Indian cinema 0350G63 lies in the drastic simplification of style and content. "^What 0360G63 the Indian cinema needs today is not more gloss", adds Ray, 0370G63 "but more imagination, more integrity and a more intelligent appreciation 0380G63 of the limitations of the medium." ^*Ray prescribes that 0390G63 the ideal of Indian film-makers should be De Sica and not De 0400G63 Mille since "for a popular medium the best kind of inspiration should 0410G63 derive from the life and have roots in it. ^No amount of 0420G63 technical polish can make up for artificiality of theme and dishonesty 0430G63 of treatment". ^*Ray admits that Vittorio De Sica*'s *3Bicycle 0440G63 Thief*0 provided him with the immediate model and inspiration 0450G63 for making *3Pather Panchali*0 and that he does not deny having 0460G63 learnt a great deal from the past masters of film like Flaherty, 0470G63 Renoir and Donskoi. ^But he makes it clear that "what 0480G63 one really absorbs from the other film-makers are the externals of technique". 0490G63 ^The serious film-maker must keep his eyes, ears 0500G63 and minds open. ^*Ray himself was deeply influenced by the 0510G63 great composers of the West, the artists of Tagore*'s Santiniketan 0520G63 and even by the classical Sanskrit dramatists. ^All 0530G63 these go in the making of the personality of the artist and "ultimately 0540G63 it is the personality of the artist that_ colours and shapes 0550G63 the work of art". ^Thus the true artist will have to_ evolve his 0560G63 own style. ^Long back in 1949, Renoir was quoted by Ray 0570G63 as saying, "if you could only shake Hollywood out of your system 0580G63 and evolve your own style, you would be making great films here". 0590G63 ^One realises now what a prophetic truth Renoir 0600G63 had uttered. $^Discussing "the Odds against Us" which, 0610G63 besides financial, include the level of taste of our audience, 0620G63 censorship codes, lack of actors with a high degree of professional 0630G63 talent \0etc. Ray makes the suggestion "to_ explore new themes, 0640G63 new aspects of society, new facets of human relationship". 0650G63 ^This can best be exemplified by tracing the development of Ray 0660G63 himself from *3Pather Panchali*0 to *3Jana-Aranya.*0 ^Since 0670G63 this too could satisfy the taste of a minority public only and would 0680G63 force the director to_ have tight reign on his budget, he will 0690G63 have to_ be severely economical. ^And fortunately, "it 0700G63 is the bareness of means that_ forces us to_ be economical 0710G63 and inventive, and prevents us from turning craftsmanship into an 0720G63 end in itself". ^*Ray and Godard are examples showing 0730G63 how the cost factor could influence the very style of one*'s film-making. 0740G63 $^The need to_ have fewer rehearsals and fewer takes 0750G63 may compel one to_ go in for a professional artist. ^Whether 0760G63 one agrees with Ray*'s statement that "*3Pather Panchali*0 could 0770G63 never be made now because Chunibala is no longer there", 0780G63 whether "*3Jalsaghar*0, *3Devi*0, *3Kanchenjungha*0 were all 0790G63 written with Chhabi Biswas in mind" or not 0791G63 is a different matter but one can easily understand why Ray said 0800G63 so. ^*I have my own doubts because after all, Chunibala was 0810G63 also 'discovered' by Ray. ^The level of appreciation of 0820G63 a serious film by our film-going public is also a limitation. 0830G63 ^While Ray wanted to_ show the couple in *3Devi*0 kissing, he 0840G63 could not venture to_ show it in close-ups becuase he feared that 0850G63 cat-calls from the lower stalls would ruin his "delicate mood-setting 0860G63 sound track of shrilling crickets and distant howling jackals". 0870G63 ^Criticising the dead weight of the ultra-Victorian moral conventions, 0880G63 Ray asserts that he "would discard a story, however good, 0890G63 that_ called for an open treatment of the love aspect than ruin 0900G63 it by dilution". ^This severely limits the choice of stories 0910G63 which could have otherwise made good films. ^But though 0920G63 Ray feared in 1966 that one could not go far with political themes 0930G63 because of the strict codes of censorship, after the release 0940G63 of his own *3Jana Aranya*0 and Mrinal Sen*'s political movies 0950G63 (with *3Chorus*0 winning the President*'s Gold Medal), 0960G63 one hopes that he would be less skeptical now. $^*Ray 0970G63 is extremely practical and believes that it is possible in the cinema 0980G63 "to_ strike a satisfactory balance between art and commerce". 0990G63 ^Well, as is commonly misunderstood, this does not mean sacrifice 1000G63 of art for commerce. ^The film-maker will have to_ be extremely 1010G63 economical, which in effect will influence his style and approach 1020G63 and the choice of the story. ^One way left to him (as Ray 1030G63 expressed in a recent interview) to_ reach a wider audience 1040G63 without compromise is "to_ perform at several levels". 1050G63 ^This is adopted not only by Ray but by most of the acknowledged 1060G63 masters of world cinema. ^For the truly serious and socially 1070G63 conscious film-makers in a country like India, particularly in 1080G63 the minority-language provinces, Ray admits that "the problems 1090G63 of reaching the mass cannot be solved yet and will remain with 1100G63 us as long as illiteracy on a large scale exists". ^But 1110G63 still with incorrigible optimism he suggests that "if the simple-but-serious 1120G63 approach can develop into a movement instead of being 1130G63 confined to a handful of individual directors, there is the possibility 1140G63 that the taste of the public can be moulded to_ accept 1150G63 the new and reject the old". ^The validity of this statement, 1160G63 made in 1958, remains still unquestioned. $^What about 1170G63 the so-called 'new wave' film movement that_ one constantly hears 1180G63 of in India? ^Is there really anything new in it or is 1190G63 it just "getting into some sort of credo"? ^These and 1200G63 similar questions have been discussed in detail in probably the most 1210G63 brilliant and thought provoking article, "An Indian New Wave?" 1220G63 ^*Ray goes to the heart of the question, tracing the 1230G63 development of film language through the various stages of experimentation 1240G63 by the masters of cinema, and judges the ideas motivating 1250G63 the new movement in India in that_ context. ^Though he 1260G63 expresses his sympathy for this new trend and praises the \0FFC 1270G63 in particular for showing "admirable courage and enterprise 1280G63 in providing loans to young, untested applicants aspiring to_ 1290G63 make 'off-beat' films", he also strikes a note of caution so that 1300G63 all this enthusiasm does not go waste by being aimed the wrong 1310G63 way. $^Failure to_ establish a rapport with an audience 1320G63 may have many reasons behind it. ^In itself it does 1330G63 not prove that the film maker is a great one or a true experimenter 1340G63 (as is commonly believed by some of our film-makers and film critics). 1350G63 ^True, masters like Eric von Streheim also failed 1360G63 in making contact with the audience. "^The true artist", 1370G63 Ray says, "is recognisable in his style and his attitude, 1380G63 not in his idiosyncracies". ^Analysing in detail the style 1390G63 and content of the films made by Chaplin, Renoir, Welles, 1400G63 De Sica, Kurosawa, Truffaut and Godard, Ray concludes 1410G63 that even among the New Wave directors of France, the "one 1420G63 thorough-going iconoclast is Jean-Luc Godard". ^While rating 1430G63 him as an innovator not far below Griffith, Ray asserts that 1440G63 "any analysis of the new wave unorthodoxy must in the end boil 1450G63 down to an analysis of the methods of Jean Luc Godard". 1460G63 $^*Ray deals with Godard quite intensively and shows how 1470G63 Godard has devised a new genre of cinema by totally dispensing 1480G63 with the plot line. ^While Godard decided to_ make films cheaply 1490G63 and quickly without destroying the essential purity of the art 1500G63 form, he had to_ evolve a new syntax, a new pace and rhythm and 1510G63 new conception of narrative. ^True, "Godard form grew 1520G63 out of Godard content", but Godard succeeded in creating only 1530G63 "a cinema of the head and not of the heart, and, therefore, cinema 1540G63 of the minority." $^But what Ray writes next is 1550G63 of importance to our film-makers: "With Godard the reversal 1560G63 of convention is not a gimmick or an affectation, but a positive and meaningful 1570G63 extension of the film language." $^Over-enthusiasm 1580G63 often leads us to_ forget that Godard is "a bad model for young 1590G63 directors simply because his kind of cinema demands craftsmanship of 1600G63 the hightest order, let alone various other equipments on an 1610G63 intellectual plane. ^In order to_ turn convention upside down 1620G63 one needs a particularly firm grip on convention itself." 1630G63 $^*Ray thinks most of the young directors of the West as having 1640G63 exploited "permissiveness" in their so-called off-beat films: 1650G63 "^The breaking of conventions goes merrily along, while the 1660G63 box-office is taken care of by permissive sex." ^But 1670G63 in India, one will have to_ work within certain limitations 1680G63 and will have to_ bear in mind certain unavoidable conventions. 1690G63 ^Most of our film-makers seem to_ have confused ideas about what 1700G63 they are going to_ do, what line of experimentation they 1710G63 are going to_ follow. ^Low budget, low shooting 1720G63 schedule, avoidance of stars, improvisation or doing away with 1730G63 the story-- are not some of these mutually annihilating concepts? 1740G63 ^Here Ray thoroughly examines the points in question 1750G63 one by one and makes some suggestions which are of immense 1760G63 value to our New Wave film-makers. ^He is convinced that 1770G63 in spite of the changed idiom (ushered in by Godard), "the 1780G63 convention of narrative in whatever shape or form has remained". 1790G63 ^He advises the new venturers not to_ discard the story 1800G63 altogether, but to_ take extreme care in casting actors, to_ make 1810G63 the most effective use of the means at one*'s disposal and to_ 1820G63 rise above personal idiosyncracies. "^The modern idiom, unless 1830G63 backed by a genuinely modern attitude to life and society", 1840G63 Ray fears, "is apt to_ degenerate into gimmickry and empty flamboyance". 1850G63 ^In short, the matter must justify the manner. 1860G63 $^Citing *3Bhuvan Shome as an example, he remarks that 1870G63 it succeeded mainly because of "a delectable heroine, an ear-filling 1880G63 background score, and a simple, wholesome wish-fulfilling screen 1890G63 story (summary in seven words-- Big Bad Bureaucrat Reformed 1900G63 by Rustic Belle)", and that it "looks a bit like its 1910G63 French counterpart, but is essentially old-fashioned and Indian 1920G63 beneath its trendy habit". ^About four new Hindi film-makers 1930G63 also, he makes his remarks in another article. 1940G63 ^While he is of the view that "story apart, *3Ankur has enough 1950G63 qualities to_ make one look forward to Benegal*'s future 1960G63 with keen anticipation", and that the handling of Agra locations 1970G63 in *3Garm Hawa "suggests that Sathyu not only 1980G63 has a feel for them but knows how to_ use them to the best advantage 1990G63 of the story", he is quite critical about Mani Kaul and 2000G63 Kumar Sahani.*# **[no. of words = 02037**] **[txt. g64**] 0010G64 **<*3Culture and Prose**> 0020G64 $^Among the most conspicuous differences between the literary cultures 0030G64 of India and the West is the latter*'s rich and varied tradition 0040G64 of prose. ^It now seems the most critical difference between a 0050G64 culture that_ has experienced a renaissance and one that_ has 0060G64 been denied such an experience. ^A momentous and sudden rise in the level 0070G64 of human curiousity lies behind the proliferation of prose. ^A 0080G64 *4dharmic and *4karmic society such as ours necessarily inhibits curiosity 0090G64 and represses critical inquiry. ^It is inclined 0100G64 to_ accept closed and rigid intellectual, moral and aesthetic systems 0110G64 and the ultimate result is a predominance of verse and of a chronic 0120G64 baroque tendency. ^Prose flourishes whenever the need to_ describe, 0130G64 analyse, narrate, and debate is widely felt. ^Where the need 0140G64 to_ accommodate new facts, new concepts and new experiences is constantly 0150G64 felt, prose and its many genres develop vigorously. 0160G64 $^During the last one thousand years-- precisely the period in which 0170G64 the contemporary languages of India emerged and developed this unique 0180G64 gap between Indian and Western literary cultures had continued 0190G64 to_ widen. ^*Indian literatures discovered prose only 0200G64 in the nineteenth century and it was a direct result of our cultural 0210G64 confrontation with the West. ^Although the Indian essayist, 0220G64 journalist, scholarly writer, novelist, short story writer, critic 0230G64 and polemicist were quick to_ understand and exploit the possibilities 0240G64 of prose, they had no native models and norms, no 0250G64 traditional critieria or perspective to_ fall back upon. ^In 0260G64 contrast, our poetic tradition has a depth and diversity of its 0270G64 own. ^And yet, even our poetry has been denied a vigorous 0280G64 conflict with prose such as has shaped modern European poety. 0290G64 ^*Indian prose still resorts to poetic and rhetorical devices 0300G64 at the expense of simplicity, lucidity, and functionality which are 0310G64 qualities that_ belong to deeper intellectual traditions. ^On 0320G64 the other hand, unable to_ define itself against the rational culture 0330G64 of prose, our poetry often shows intellectual turgidity, verbosity, 0340G64 and prosaic garrulousness as if poetry is only an oblique form 0350G64 of prose. ^Thus it fails to_ concentrate upon what constitutes 0360G64 its natural strength: the power to_ create images, the power 0370G64 to_ evoke and to_ orchestrate suggestions, the ability to_ make 0380G64 startling syntactical moves and the facility to_ form non-rational 0390G64 associations. $^*Indian writers do have access to a rich literary 0400G64 tradition and a wealth of folk resources. ^But in genres such 0410G64 as the novel their models cannot but be Western unless, by 0420G64 sheer miracle, someone actually produces an Indian novel in an Indian 0430G64 laguage, incorporating in it the peculiar Indian perspective 0440G64 of time and space, that_ strange concept of cyclic infinity and mythological 0450G64 dream-space which characterizes our traditional literary 0460G64 works. ^For that_ matter, Indian novels so far have failed 0470G64 to_ create a structural analogue, in fictional terms, of a stratified 0480G64 and hierarchical society. ^*Japanese and Latin American 0490G64 fiction, or the fiction of Eastern Europe, have been able to_ 0500G64 create and project a sense of time, space and society which is 0510G64 quite different from the post-Renaissance Western European tradition. 0520G64 ^The Russian novel of the nineteenth century and the Latin 0530G64 American novel of our own day have developed in literary cultures which, 0540G64 like our own, are not part of a highly active and diversified 0550G64 intellectual culture. ^Yet they are the greatest compensation 0560G64 for the lack of such a culture: the novel used as a tool of knowledge 0570G64 to_ define the darker aspects of the social process and the moral 0580G64 condition of man is not only imminent in India but also already 0590G64 making its appearance. ^It is worth waiting for creative Indian 0600G64 fiction turning both its European and Indian heritage into 0610G64 an advantage for the first time. $^Meanwhile, looking at 0620G64 the much larger landscape of Indian prose, one is struck by the lack 0630G64 of discipline, coherence, and definition of levels one finds in a 0640G64 settled prose tradition. ^*Indian textbooks, newspapers, periodicals 0650G64 and works of supposed educational value contain the worst examples 0660G64 of prose. ^They lack a minimum intellectual discipline 0670G64 on the one hand and have a disastrous disregard for the resources of 0680G64 demotic speech on the other. ^Much of the new Indian prose is 0690G64 a strange and artifical language. ^Its structure and syntax 0700G64 are modelled on English, from which most thought seems to_ 0710G64 have been awkwardly translated. ^Its vocabulary is heavily 0720G64 *4Sanskritized and contains too many obscure neologisms. ^It 0730G64 has a peculiar caste and class character. ^Such a language 0740G64 reaching masses of neo-literates, whose real speech is different, has 0741G64 already alienated a potential readership. ^It has 0750G64 made literacy non-functional and is, in a sense, a big moral and educational 0760G64 hoax. $^The survival of our democratic institutions 0770G64 will depend on the quality of our prose. ^Again, our prose 0780G64 will tell whether our ethos is really changing into an egalitarian 0790G64 one. ^Prose used in the press, the radio, television, and 0800G64 the film-- whether we like it or not-- is going to_ determine the 0810G64 quality of our awareness even more than our textbooks. ^In a country 0820G64 where the educated are so few and intellectually so unscrupulous, 0830G64 where the elites are morally insensitive and socially myopic, it 0840G64 would be extremely difficult to_ establish such standards and norms. 0850G64 ^There are no short cuts to a vibrant intellectual and literary 0860G64 culture. ^Perhaps we are now really in a situation closer to the 0870G64 one that_ prevailed in fifteenth century Europe. ^Those who 0880G64 are ahead of their time or are authentically contemporary in a global 0890G64 sense are sadly outnumbered. ^They do not wield the mass media 0900G64 nor do they determine educationl policy. ^All they can do 0910G64 is to_ 0920G64 continue being subversive in a creative sense, and strike at those 0930G64 who spread bad standards. 0940G64 $**<*3Art and Social Relevance**> 0950G64 $^Does art affect social life? ^The question has deceptive 0960G64 simplicity about it, as perhaps all profound questions have. ^It has 0970G64 also a faint smell of dust and age about it, reminding us of all the 0980G64 old controversies and battles, of Belinsky and Gogol, of the times 0990G64 when art was really an awe-inspiring activity, a sacred duty and 1000G64 a noble act. ^It seems unimaginable in modern times for a dying 1010G64 writer to_ beseach a contemporary not to_ abandon writing novels, 1020G64 which is exactly what Turgenev did on his deathbed in a long letter 1030G64 to ^Tolstoy. ^The way we speak of art in our times in terms of 1040G64 galleries and prizes and best sellers-- would have seemed almost a 1050G64 sacrilege to them, an obscene act of desecration. ^As an American 1060G64 critic once jocularly said, "In my country, people who talk of art 1070G64 are generally the businessmen, and if we hear anybody talking of business, 1080G64 they would certainly be the artists". $^Perhaps this 1090G64 is one reason why the question of social relevance of art, 1100G64 which we thought we had buried and done away with, has acquired 1110G64 a new breath of life. ^If art has been reduced to a profession 1120G64 like others the question would have no importance, 1130G64 for then its validity would be determined by its function. 1140G64 ^But then what exactly is the function of art? maybe it 1150G64 has something to_ do with our soul, as the old Russian Masters 1160G64 would say-- and that_ would leave us slightly embarrassed; 1170G64 have we not relegated the business of 'soul' to priests 1180G64 and theologians? ^But the question would not be so safely 1190G64 set aside, I mean the question of soul, for we vividly remember 1200G64 a few lines of a poem or a piece of music-- or those strange 1210G64 haunting trees in a Rajput miniature or in a painting 1220G64 of Leonardo-- which once so deeply moved us. ^Is there still 1230G64 some area of our soul, we wonder, which has not yet been 1240G64 appropriated by religion, nor colonized by business, a forlorn 1250G64 area of deep experience to which only art has access? ^If 1260G64 so, how do we carve out this strange terrain from the rest 1270G64 of our being, and if we visit it so often what name does it have? 1280G64 $^There is thus something very vague and vulnerable 1290G64 about art, and all answers which seek to_ define its funcction 1300G64 or relevance seem slightly crude and unsatisfactory. 1310G64 ^We are, therefore, left with nothting else but the most reasobable 1320G64 and clear fact, a fact from which we were tyring to_ shrink 1330G64 back till this moment-- that art in reality has no social relevance, 1340G64 for it is a 'reality' in itself, autonomous and self-contained, 1350G64 whose significance can be measured in terms of 1360G64 its own existence. ^And these terms acquire validity not from 1370G64 some criteria external to itself, social or otherwise, but 1380G64 from life itself, which is embodied in the work or art. 1390G64 $^A neat and precise answer-- perhaps too neat and precise, but 1400G64 for the same reason it can serve as the firm ground on which 1410G64 we can let our mind safely brood over this strange 1420G64 phenomenon we call art. $^But before we proceed any further, 1430G64 let us glance a little at the 'ground' itself. ^We know 1440G64 that the life which a poem breathes within itself is very different 1450G64 from any other arrangement or combination of words. ^The 1460G64 meaning of a poem is not exhausted in the ideas which the 1470G64 words convey to us, it lives on even after it is finished. 1480G64 ^In this respect it is very different from a newspaper report 1490G64 or a philosophical proposition, whose utility is finished once 1500G64 we appropriate its meaning. ^Since we can never entirely 1510G64 appropriate the 'meaning' of a work of art, we can never entirely 1520G64 exhaust its relevance. $^In the presence of a work 1530G64 of art, we are faced with a world, which is both real and 1540G64 unreal. ^While it bears a strange resemblance with the everyday 1550G64 world that_ surrounds us, it is not exactly identical 1560G64 with it; it is like a dream, which though it contains the 1570G64 ingredients of our daily life is not the same as our waking existence. 1580G64 ^It hovers somewhere between the strange and the 1590G64 familiar, and for that_ reason somewhat more disturbing than 1600G64 if art were totally pure and "self-contained", shutting off 1610G64 its doors from the rest of the world. $^Take a simple 1620G64 sentence in a story. "^It was a September evening. ^*I was 1630G64 crossing the road". ^Nothing strange about it. ^We have lived 1640G64 through many Septembers in our lives and crossed hundreds 1650G64 of roads. ^And yet as we read the sentence on a page, we are 1660G64 immediately taken aback as if the conglomeration of all past impressions, 1670G64 inchoate and confused and slightly messy, converge 1680G64 to a sharp point, a single memory. ^What we experience 1690G64 is familiar, and yet isolated in a sentence it acquires a timeless 1700G64 quality, an experience which digs up from words and through 1710G64 layers of time its own spring of survival. ^Thus there is something 1720G64 peculiar about a work of art born of human consciousness, 1730G64 it wants to_ shed away its traces of humanness, obliterate 1740G64 the footprints of time, acquire a rhythm of its own. ^A plant 1750G64 dies and is reborn. ^A work of art is born again and again 1760G64 in front of its spectator. ^It freezes time within itself 1770G64 and as you pick up the story, or look at a picture, it starts 1780G64 flowing again. ^*September evening in the story will never 1790G64 come to an end, and the man crossing the road will go 1800G64 on crossing the road till eternity. $^Art, therefore, tries 1810G64 to_ salvage what history in its 'march towards the future'throws 1820G64 away into its dustbin-- the scraps of memory which help 1830G64 us to_ 're-collect' our past, the fragments of nature without 1840G64 which we remain strangers to ourselves. $^It is this 1850G64 dual character of all art, its weird resemblance to reality, 1860G64 on the one hand, and its separate life of its own, 1870G64 on the other, which makes it perhaps the most enigmatic of all human 1880G64 activities. ^This lends a strange sort of ambivalance to 1890G64 art: if it were a mere reflection of reality, it would be redundant; 1900G64 if it were completely autonomous, a sovereign entity 1910G64 in its own rights, it would not be so vulnerable to social and 1920G64 political pressures to which it is constantly exposed. ^Indeed, 1930G64 the delicate balance which art so desperately and despairingly 1940G64 tries to_ maintain between its dream-like reality, is 1950G64 a perpetual source of bafflement to the ideologist commissar 1960G64 and the patronising art-dealer in both parts of the 1970G64 world.*# **[no. of words = 02027**] **[txt. g65**] 0010G65 **<*3The Decline of Academia: The Saran Affair**> $^Exactly 0020G65 three years after these sentiments were voiced, 0021G65 Saran*'s personal poser became an 0030G65 issue of social concern on Jodhpur campus. ^At first 0040G65 sight, the issue seemed unexcitingly trivial. ^*Saran 0050G65 was asked to_ serve on some committee of enquiry to_ do which he refused, 0060G65 and this brought forth a formal condemnation of his 0070G65 conduct by the Syndicate. ^*Saran resigned in protest 0080G65 and his resignation was promptly accepted. ^Nothing 0090G65 more than livelier coffee sessions seemed to_ have been 0100G65 produced by this act which looked to many a bit of 0110G65 'overreaction' on Saran*'s part. ^But slowly the news spread. 0120G65 ^The Jodhpur University Teachers*' Association strongly protested 0130G65 against the resolution of the Syndicate and deplored it 0140G65 as "an infringement of the right of a teacher to_ express his 0150G65 free and frank opinion". ^More than 300 academicians from 0160G65 various universities of Delhi signed a memorandum expressing their 0170G65 solidarity with Saran. ^The Chancellor*'s office in 0180G65 Jaipur began to_ receive scores of petitions calling for an 0190G65 enquiry into the circumstances that_ led to Saran*'s 0200G65 resignation. ^The media also woke up to the 'event' and 0210G65 special reports were published in various periodicals. ^The 0220G65 editor of *3Dinman lashed at Jodhpur*'s "dwarf-making machine", 0230G65 mistakenly called the university which expected from its 0240G65 professors blind allegiance to its misrule. ^The weekly 0250G65 *3Sunday exposed the "suppression of academic dissent" 0260G65 on Jodhpur campus. ^The *3Hindustan Times opened 0270G65 up its columns for a series of letters on the Saran affair. 0280G65 $^Some background information is perhaps necessary to_ 0290G65 understand the complexities of the Saran affair. ^*Jodhpur 0300G65 campus has seen through three Vice-chancellors in less 0310G65 than a year. ^There are writ petitions galore and the best 0320G65 intellectual minds rarely succeed in crossing the barrier of 0330G65 petty economism. ^Like most universities in India, the campus 0340G65 has little academic culture; small local groups, often aligned 0350G65 on caste lines, freely compete to_ enlarge their small feudal kingdoms. 0360G65 ^This has resulted in an uninhibited tendency on the part 0370G65 of students and teachers to_ utilise each other in purely factional 0380G65 fights, and the Vice-Chancellor has often to_ manoeuvre through 0390G65 all this merely to_ maintain some semblance of order and discipline 0400G65 on the campus. ^One of his pet instruments is an enquity 0410G65 committee through which he exacerbates contradictions 0420G65 in the faculty, harasses his colleagues on partisan grounds, 0430G65 and sometimes inflicts punishment on his chosen opponents. 0440G65 $^It was one such enquiry committee that_ produced the Saran 0450G65 affair. ^The thing that_ distinguished this committee from 0460G65 the earlier committees of this kind was the mistake which the 0470G65 university committed in asking Saran to_ serve on it. ^Two 0480G65 others were also asked to_ serve on this committee and they also refused 0490G65 but theirs was an act of quiet dissociation. ^*Saran, in his 0500G65 note of refusal, appended his reasons and this completely upset 0510G65 the university authorities. ^For the first time, the game was not 0520G65 playd on their terms and somebody had dared to_ question the constitutionality 0530G65 of their procedures. ^The bureaucrat-academicians 0540G65 of the Syndicate lost no time in trying to_ chasten the uncompromising 0550G65 offender: Saran*'s conduct was censured by a formal 0560G65 resolution. ^But instead of submitting to such humiliation, Saran 0570G65 resigned in protest. ^The Vice-Chancellor, unable to_ face 0580G65 the issue on its merits, committed another blunder by hastily 0590G65 accepting the resignation. $^It is indeed a matter of 0600G65 tragic irony that Saran*'s protest on procedures had to_ come on 0610G65 an issue which was indefensible in substance. ^The university 0620G65 had decided to_ set up an enquiry committee to_ investigate 0630G65 into allegations against one \0Prof. *(0R.*) Bhadada, Head 0640G65 of the Department of Mining Engineering. ^It was alleged that 0650G65 \0Prof. Bhadada had got some posts created for his chosen people 0660G65 on inflated salaries, that he used to_ be away from his job without 0670G65 appropriate leave, and that he was manipulating students of his department 0680G65 to_ harass the University authoritis. ^Some of these 0690G65 charges were serious and of long standing and Bhadada had in fact 0700G65 once earlier apologised to the university authorities. ^This 0710G65 apology, "an act of absolute cowardice" in Saran*'s view, 0720G65 had already considerably lowered his reputation in the campus, 0730G65 and the fresh enquiry committee would have been ordinarily greeted 0740G65 with a sense of relief by the teaching community. ^But 0750G65 a number of crucial steps that_ preceded the formation of this committee 0760G65 were "wrong, unfair and extra-constitutional" and it was this, 0770G65 not the question of the merits of the case itself, that_ provoked 0780G65 Saran*'s harsh indictment of the university procedures. ^In 0790G65 his letter of refusal, Saran wrote to the Registrar: $^*I know 0800G65 the circumstances and the manner in which action was taken against 0810G65 \0Prof. *(0R.*) Bhadada who was suspended by the Vice-Chancellor 0820G65 under clause 12(5) of the Jodhpur University Act. ^*I 0830G65 was also present at a meeting of citizens of Jodhpur and teachers of 0840G65 Jodhpur University called by the Vice-Chancellor apparently to_ 0850G65 discuss the situation created by continued strike at the university. 0860G65 ^It was at this meeting that students were allowed by the Vice-Chancellor 0870G65 to_ read before it their charges against \0Prof. *(0R.*) Bhadada 0880G65 who was out of Jodhpur at that_ time. ^*I think this 0890G65 in itself constituted a fairly severe punishment for any self-respecting 0900G65 person; but this precisely was meted out to \0Prof. 0910G65 Bhadada before a proper charge sheet had been framed against 0920G65 him, to_ say nothing of any charges having been investigated or 0930G65 established. ^*I need not go into further details: how negotiations 0940G65 were started with students who were *4gheraoing this meeting 0950G65 what assurances were given to them and how a citizens*' committee 0960G65 was formed to_ look into the demands of students who were agitating 0970G65 against \0Prof. Bhadada and what the Committee did and how it set 0980G65 about its task. $^In my opinion the whole thing has 0990G65 been wrong and unfair and some of the curcial steps taken in this 1000G65 connection have been extra-constitutional. ^*I am, therefore, sorry 1010G65 to_ inform you that I cannot agree to_ be a member of the Committee 1020G65 appointed by the Syndicate 'to_ investigate into the allegation' 1030G65 against \0Prof. *(0R.*) Bhadada, Head, Department of 1040G65 Mining Engineering. $^This letter of refusal could have been 1050G65 treated in a routine manner, that_ is, it could have been filed 1060G65 and forgotten. ^But it raised issues that_ disturbed the guilty 1070G65 conscience of the Syndicate bosses. ^*Saran*'s refusal 1080G65 to_ associate himself with an unjust enquiry committee threatened 1090G65 to_ set up precedents which would have disrupted the carefully 1100G65 controlled climate of the campus, nurturing a one-sided moral 1110G65 imperative to_ serve the rulers. ^*Saran posed a threat which 1120G65 was clearly much larger than his personal act of non-cooperation. 1125G65 ^His attack on constitutional procedures adopted by the constitution-makers 1130G65 themselves eroded the very sanctity of the 1140G65 university government. ^This could not have been left unchallenged 1150G65 and unpunished. ^In a hurriedly called meeting of the Syndicate, 1160G65 on 28 January 1978, the following resolution was voted to_ pass 1170G65 stricutres on Saran*'s conduct as a professor. $^The Syndicate 1180G65 observed that Professor Saran would have been well advised 1190G65 to_ serve on the Committee and then make constructive contribution 1200G65 after having taken part in conducting the enquiry rather than 1210G65 giving his own comments on the merit of the case itself in advance 1220G65 which was not expected of a Professor of his standing and RESOLVED 1230G65 that the Vice-Chancellor may convey the feelings of 1240G65 the Syndicate to Professor Saran. $^This innocuous-sounding 1250G65 resolution, the Syndicate must have reasoned, would contain 1260G65 Saran*'s unbridled love of principle and tame him too into 1270G65 the docile fold of fellow academics. ^But the unexpected happened. 1280G65 ^*Saran*'s defiance grew sharper and he resigned in retaliation. 1290G65 ^In its unseemly haste, the Syndicate had not realized that 1300G65 it was leaving gaping holes in its act of formal denunciation, 1310G65 and that it was confronting Saran who did not believe in his "functionary-employee" 1320G65 status. $^It was only of minor importance 1330G65 to Saran that the resolution of the Syndicate was *3Illegal 1340G65 because it violated Ordinance 320 (appendix B, sohedule *=2, 1350G65 clause *=1) of Jadhpur University itself under which a resolution 1360G65 of this kind could be passed "only after reasonable opportunity 1370G65 has been given to the teacher to_ represent his/ her case and after 1380G65 due consideration of such a representation, if made". ^Since 1390G65 no opportunity was ever given to Saran to_ present his case, the Syndicate 1400G65 could not have sustained the indictment in a court of 1410G65 law. ^But courts are for the petitioners who, in the university 1420G65 context, nurse grievances against their employers. ^To_ Saran, 1430G65 the university was his employer only in an insignificant technical 1440G65 sense. ^He would rather not win the battle if he had to_ 1450G65 demean and narrow down the issue to its purely legalistic dimension. 1460G65 ^More was at stake than just the legal lapse on the part of the 1470G65 highest body of the university. $^The most crucial issue which 1480G65 emerged from the resolution of the Syndicate hinged on a teacher*'s 1490G65 right to_ protest against the misdeeds of the authorities of his 1500G65 own university. ^What did Saran do that_ brought forth the strictures? 1510G65 ^Was it not his right to_ refuse to_ serve on any committee 1520G65 which, in his view, would not meet the ends of justice? ^Was 1530G65 it not proper for him to_ explain in detail why he would not like 1540G65 to_ associate himself with what had been preceeded by a series 1550G65 of wrong and extra-constitutional acts? ^The Syndicate not only evaded 1560G65 these questions but in terms of specific charges levelled 1570G65 against Saran it violated all norms of academic propriety. 1575G65 ^In its carelessly worded resolution, it even found fault with 1580G65 Saran*'s presumed judgment on the "merits of the case in advance". 1590G65 ^Nothing could have been farther from the truth because 1600G65 Saran had never spoken about Bhadada*'s guilt or innocence. 1610G65 ^In fact, Saran had already condemned Bhadada*'s cowardly 1620G65 apology and he would have probably supported the charges levelled 1630G65 by the university. ^But the issue in his letter of refusal 1640G65 was not Bhadada but the uuniversity*'s immoral subservience to 1641G65 the pressure tactics of a section of students. 1650G65 ^No Vice-Chancellor who is responsible for university 1660G65 government can allow the students to_ read unsubstantiated charges 1670G65 against one of his colleagues in a public meeting which was 1680G65 not even called for his purpose. ^And surely, this cannot 1690G65 be allowed under coercion and only subsequently legitimized in the 1691G65 form of a simulated enquiry committee. $^The Syndicate resolution 1692G65 also erred in presuming that a person of Saran*'s character 1700G65 could have made a "contribution" from within which could have been 1710G65 "positive" or "constructive" from the point of view of the university 1720G65 authorities. ^Knowing the circumstances in which the 1730G65 enquiry committee was consituted, Saran*'s acceptance would have 1740G65 been, in fact, tantamount to an opportunistic compromise on 1750G65 his part, and quite rightly he dissociated himself from 1760G65 that_ farce. ^But if the Syndicate wished to_ pursue its 1770G65 own line of reasoning, it could have challenged Saran*'s version 1780G65 of the antecedent circumstances and it could have forced 1790G65 a showdown on the question of procedural propriety. ^That_ would 1800G65 have been a confrontation fought on principles but there the 1810G65 Syndicate had no real case except the fact, not to_ be mentioned 1820G65 in sophisticated circles, that *3all Vice-Chancellors 1830G65 today must perhaps demean themselves merely to_ keep the show 1840G65 going. ^This little fact tells us volumes about our universities, 1850G65 but that_ is an altogether different story. $^In the given case, 1860G65 the Syndicate chose neither to_ confess its impotence before unruly 1870G65 students nor to_ indicate the 'impracticability' of Saran*'s 1880G65 higher standards of academic behaviour. ^No situation of 1890G65 'power' can possibly be completely free from all compulsions 1900G65 of mainpulation; it is not the fact of possessing power but the 1910G65 idea itself that_ sullies the mind. ^On occasion, one must 1920G65 sympathise with the lot of our Vice-Chancellors. ^But 1930G65 this should not justify the university authorities*' arrogating 1940G65 to themselves the powers of a dictator. ^Their own 1950G65 safety lies in fact in their constituents*' right to_ disagree 1960G65 with them. ^*Saran*'s action has become an affair only because 1970G65 the Syndicate in Jodhpur exceeded the limits of its permissible 1980G65 misconduct. ^To_ condemn a professor merely because he 1990G65 chooses to_ spell out his reasons for refusing to_ serve 2000G65 on a committee is to_ deny all dignified dissent on the campus. ^There 2010G65 is no doubt that Saran*'s act contained a seed of subversion.*# **[no. of words = 02011**] **[txt. g66**] 0010G66 **<*3Science as Culture**> $^*I PROPOSE TO_ EXAMINE 0011G66 in this note some of the cultural implications of science, 0020G66 though I am afraid I cannot lay claim 0030G66 to being either a scientist or a philosopher or cultural 0040G66 anthropologist. ^But perhaps that_ should be an advantage, 0050G66 for I can speak from the viewpoint of a teacher who has taught 0060G66 science and who has tried to_ understand culture, but who 0070G66 has not been able to_ contribute anything of significance to 0080G66 either field. $^What I shall try to_ do will not be to_ present 0090G66 an exhaustive analysis of the cultural aspects of science. 0100G66 ^*I would rather attempt to_ present certain aspects 0110G66 of science which have significant implications for culture in 0120G66 the widest possible sense. ^*I shall therefore try to_ define 0130G66 culture as I would use the term here. ^And for this purpose 0140G66 I shall fall back on one of the most significant thinkers 0150G66 of the twentieth century, Jose Ortega yGasset. ^He 0160G66 was a philosopher of the true liberal vintage, and had a versatile 0170G66 mind which was concerned with the basic problem of man in 0180G66 the twentieth century. ^He was exiled under the Franco regime, 0190G66 but before and after his exile he was closely associated 0200G66 with the University of Madrid. ^And one of the most significant 0210G66 books on universities to_ be published in the 0220G66 first half of the century happens to_ be his *3Mission of the 0230G66 University. ^In the introduction to that_ book Ortega 0250G66 defines culture as the set of vital ideas by which man lives. 0260G66 ^Culture thus is not just the frills which decorate man*'s 0270G66 exterior being, his habitation and so on but is vital to his living 0280G66 as a human being. '^Ideas' here does not mean thought 0290G66 alone, but systems of values and aesthetic considerations also. 0300G66 ^In other words, the whole being of man is encompassed 0310G66 in this idea of culture. $^Culture defined in this sense 0320G66 has a three-fold role. ^One of these is the intellectual role. 0330G66 ^Life is a plethora of experience; at every moment of our 0340G66 existence, even when we are in sleep, we receive stimuli 0350G66 from outside and generate them from inside. ^These different 0360G66 stimuli, if left to themselves, would create a confusion 0370G66 of experience. ^If man is to_ live as a sane human being, 0380G66 it is indispensable for him to_ order these different experiences 0390G66 into a meaningful pattern. ^He has to_ have 0400G66 for this purpose a frame of reference. ^It is in this frame of 0410G66 reference that experience is organised into a meaningful 0420G66 whole or a number of meaningful autonomous wholes. ^This 0430G66 is the intellectual function of culture. ^By its very nature 0440G66 this function cannot be performed adequately unless the set 0450G66 ideas that_ man accepts as valid are rooted in reality as it 0460G66 progresses from generation to generation. ^Science has a most 0470G66 important contribution to_ make in providing such a frame of reference 0480G66 . ^*I would not say that science alone has to_ make 0490G66 this contribution, but it has to_ be recognised that science 0500G66 makes a most significant contribution to the definition of 0510G66 our culture. $^The second role of culture is ethical 0520G66 in the sense that it provides us with standards of good, with 0530G66 the criteria of good and evil, not in the religious sense but 0540G66 from the point of view of human growth, of harmony, of refinement, 0550G66 of exploration, of creativity. ^Not only that_; it also 0560G66 helps us in deciding what sort of mechanisms society should 0570G66 develop in order to_ realize the values referred to above, 0580G66 how existing institutions should be modified in order that man 0590G66 may be able to_ approximate his ideal of the good life, and of 0600G66 the good society, in his individual life and in the life of the 0610G66 community of which he is a member. $^The third aspect 0620G66 of culture is that, explicitly or implicitly, any culture defines 0630G66 what is a valid procedure for testing assertions of truth. 0640G66 ^It has to_ have certain methodological assumptions which 0650G66 may be understood without being spelled out; or, as the 0660G66 culture becomes increasingly self-conscious, these assumptions 0670G66 may be explicitly formulated and criteria may be deduced from them 0680G66 with the help of which we judge which procedure is valid and 0690G66 which is invalid, which kind of assertion may be looked upon 0700G66 as a scientific assertion and which should be regarded as what 0710G66 is well expressed by the Hindi word '*4Shayari' ('poetry'). 0720G66 ^Poetry has a place in life but poetry does not deal with the 0730G66 kind of truth with which science deals, and it would be wrong 0740G66 to_ claim for the insights of poetry the 0741G66 validity and status of scientific truth. ^It is for science 0750G66 in its cultural aspect to_ provide criteria and procedures 0760G66 for judging between truth and-- let me be non-commital-- non-truth 0770G66 in the entire field of discursive thought. $^NOW IF 0780G66 WE LOOK at these three functions of culture, and try to_ 0790G66 see what science has to_ contribute to the definition of 0800G66 culture, we have first of all to_ take into account the scientific 0810G66 conception of truth. ^The first characteristic of this 0820G66 conception is that truth is objective. ^It is objective 0830G66 in the sense that even if a particular assertion of truth is 0840G66 not directly verifiable by empirical observation, it must enable 0850G66 us to_ deduce certain implications which are observable 0860G66 and which are independent of the particular observing subject. 0870G66 ^An elementary example of this kind of observation, where the state 0880G66 of mind of the observer does not figure in the picture, is 0890G66 providedd by the Geiger counter. ^Whether one observes anything 0900G66 or not, it records certain phenomena. ^And no matter whether 0910G66 one is sober or drunk, a mystic or a hard-headed cynic, the observations 0920G66 have to_ be the same. ^This objectivity is expressed 0930G66 in the kind of equations we have in physics, the 'ideal' 0940G66 scince. ^As we know, physical equations are not the usual kind 0950G66 of algebraic equations where the variables occur in the first or higher 0960G66 degree; they are invariably differential equations. ^Some of the 0970G66 most important equations in physics-- Laplace*'s equation, 0980G66 for example-- is a second-order equation. ^The equation of potential 0990G66 flow, Maxwell*'s equations for the electro-magnetic field, 1000G66 \0etc. are also differential equations of the second order because 1010G66 they eliminate the 'boundary conditions', the incidental features 1020G66 which distinguish one particular set of phenomena from another of 1030G66 the same kind. ^They are eliminated so that we have differential 1040G66 equations which have an invariant form as we go from one frame 1050G66 of reference to another. ^The most beautiful example of this 1060G66 kind of invariance is provided by the tensor equations of the 1070G66 general theory of relativity; these equations are independent of *3all 1080G66 frames of reference. $^The objectivity of scientific truth implies 1090G66 inter-subjectivity: any assertion of scientific truth must have the 1100G66 same content for different subjects. ^This is an important feature 1110G66 of scientific truth. ^When we consider the statements 1120G66 made in the human sciences, not to_ speak of literature and other 1130G66 arts, it is difficult to determine the validity of their 1140G66 claims to_ convey truth as it is understood in the natural sciences. 1150G66 ^The problem is how to_ attain to inter-subjectivity. ^Even 1151G66 if we cannot attain to objectivity in the social 1160G66 sciences, can we at least hope to_ attain to a certain degree 1170G66 of inter-subjectivity? ^If we cannot, well, that_ should be 1180G66 recognized 1190G66 as part of reality. ^But we should then be aware of it and 1200G66 be more modest in the claims that_ we make as literary critics 1210G66 or even as social scientists. ^Unfortunately, neither of these 1220G66 two tribes of men are as modest as natural scientists who 1230G66 deal in hard, objectively verifiable truths. $^The third 1240G66 characteristic of scientific truth is that it is logically 1250G66 structured: it is not just a bundle of assertions nor 1251G66 does it consist of a number of effusions of 1260G66 the spirit. ^The spirit is there in the assertions of science, 1270G66 but it is a spirit that_ has received a form because of 1280G66 the need to_ provide a logical structure as demanded by 1290G66 human reason. ^In science, the aim has always been to_ go 1300G66 from a given level to a higher level of generalization. 1310G66 ^And if you want to_ do that_ it is necessary to_ fomulate the theory 1320G66 in such a manner that once the most general formulation 1330G66 has been achieved for the time being, all particular assertions 1340G66 should be capable of being logically deduced from the basic 1350G66 postulates or general principles. ^Hence scientific truth 1360G66 is formulated with a certain logical structure and 1370G66 even though the postulates-- like, for instance those 1380G66 of the theory of relativity or nuclear physics-- cannot 1390G66 be tested by direct observation, their logical consequences 1400G66 have to_ be capable of being verified, or refuted, by 1410G66 direct observation. ^This is a most vital difference between 1420G66 the logical structure of a scientific theory and that_ 1430G66 of a philosophy like that_ of Plato or Hegel or Kant. 1440G66 ^Their theories also have certain logical structures, and 1450G66 Kant*'s 1460G66 is, indeed, one of the greatest in human history. ^And yet neither 1470G66 Kant*'s nor Hegel*'s nor Plato*'s philosophy 1480G66 can be shown to_ meet this additional condition, namely, 1490G66 that_ of yielding implications logically deduced from the theory 1491G66 and capable of making contact with empirical reality at some 1500G66 stage. $^There are a few other features of a scientific theory. 1510G66 ^Because of its logical structure and the need to_ make 1520G66 contact with empirical reality at some stage, all scientific 1530G66 theories have what is known as the hypothetico-deductive 1540G66 form. ^The scientific method itself is sometimes known 1550G66 by that_ name. ^The basic idea is to_ project a certain hypothesis, 1570G66 which is really the creation of the scientist*'s own mind. 1580G66 ^It is wrong to_ imagine, as Bacon did, that by merely observing 1590G66 the facts one can abstract a theory from them. ^The 1600G66 word 'abstraction' has a literal meaning here: according 1610G66 to the view which has become popular since Bacon, the theory 1620G66 is supposed to_ be hidden in the facts and one *3abstracts 1630G66 it, one *3draws it out*0 from the facts. ^This is not how scientific 1640G66 discovery takes place; as any scientist who has made 1650G66 a discovery will confirm, it comes as a flash of lightning. 1660G66 ^But before the flash takes place, one*'s mind is 1670G66 all heated up and excited, processes are going on in 1680G66 it, and one has to_ have a certain intellectual discipline before 1690G66 this flash can take place. ^It is a curious, and 1700G66 as yet not properly understood, relationship between the 1710G66 creative imagination of man and his intellectual equipment. ^But 1720G66 the point is that one projects the hypothesis which is an act of 1730G66 the creative imagination, then one deduces its logical consequences, 1740G66 and finally one tests those deductions against 1750G66 observation. $^An additional requirement is introduced when 1760G66 we have two equally competent conflicting hypotheses. ^We are 1770G66 familiar with such phenomena in the history of physics, 1780G66 one of the best known being the controversy over the rival theories 1790G66 of Newton and Huygens about the nature of light. ^Whether 1800G66 light is corpuscular or of a wave nature was for many years 1810G66 a matter of debate. ^Scientists could jolly well go on working 1820G66 with either of these hypotheses because at that_ stage of knowledge 1830G66 the deductions which could be made from them were 1840G66 the same. ^This is not unknown in mathematics; one can 1850G66 deduce the same set of theorems from two distinct sets 1860G66 of postulates. ^But if the two sets of postulates are really 1870G66 distinct, at some stage in the process of deduction there 1880G66 must appear, in two different systems, two different 1890G66 theorems. ^Something similar has to_ happen in science also. ^When 1900G66 that_ happens, the distinction is tested by empirical observation 1901G66 and a decision is made at least for 1910G66 the time being, in favour of one against the other contesting 1920G66 hypothesis. ^But if such a distinction cannot be made at 1930G66 the empirical level, it would have a further implication: the 1940G66 two hypotheses are really isomorphic, equivalent in all 1950G66 respects, and it is merely a question of changing over from one 1960G66 idiom to another. ^This is how, as a matter of fact, many 1970G66 of the theories of abstract algebra are applied to physics. 1980G66 $^*I come now to the criterion of testability.*# **[no. of words = 02002**] **[txt. g67**] 0010G67 **<*3Education and Society**> 0020G67 $^EDUCATION HAS MEANING and significance at two different levels. 0030G67 ^On the one hand, it is a preparation for participating in 0040G67 an adventure of ideas and it is that_ adventure itself. ^On 0050G67 the other hand, it is an aid to the fulfilment of certain practical 0060G67 needs of life and society. ^Of these practical needs, 0070G67 I will speak more a little later. ^But before I do that_, 0080G67 it is good to_ remind ourselves for a moment that the ultimate 0090G67 value of education does not lie in and cannot be measured by its 0100G67 immediate and practical utility. ^The material needs of 0110G67 life are, indeed, pressing; but let us honestly face the fact that 0120G67 the teacher can, at any given moment, make only a marginal 0130G67 contribution to satisfying those needs. ^He can yet contribute 0140G67 something valuable to the life around him. ^He can keep 0150G67 alive in himself and communicate to others a love of knowledge, 0160G67 a certain capacity to_ take delight in a deeper and more systematic 0170G67 understanding of the world including and around himself. ^It 0180G67 would be a sad day for us if we did not have in our society some 0190G67 people who had this capacity and valued it. ^A university 0200G67 is that_ unique institution among all other institutions in society, 0210G67 where the enthusiasm of the young and the experience of the old 0220G67 can blend together in a common adventure of ideas and a common 0230G67 pursuit of knowledge. ^Other institutions in society have 0240G67 other purposes; but a university must have some reverence for that_ 0250G67 one purpose from which it derives its special value. ^A 0260G67 teacher who overlooks this truth rapidly loses devotion to his vocation 0270G67 and he stays only to_ spread a kind of moral and intellectual 0280G67 gloom all around. $^Having stated this, I have to_ 0290G67 be cautious. ^Although the adventure of ideas is distinct from 0300G67 the pursuit of the merely material and practial ends of life, yet 0310G67 the two are not unrelated. ^It is as much of an error to_ 0320G67 ignore that_ relatedness as it is to_ overlook the distinction. 0330G67 ^In the growth and development of a branch of knowledge, there 0340G67 are two factors which are simultaneously at work. ^On the 0350G67 one hand, there is a continuous striving for building up a coherent 0360G67 and internally consistent body of ideas, capable of 0360G67 encompassing new facts as well as those already known in that_ 0370G67 branch of knowledge; and logical challenges arise at every step pointing 0380G67 up inconsistencies and these have to_ be faced and overcome. 0390G67 ^On the other hand, there is also a pressure that_ 0400G67 arises from man*'s struggle for existence and his practical endeavour 0410G67 to_ develop his potentialities in and through society. 0420G67 ^This too has a vital influence on the direction of mans*'s 0430G67 pursuit of knowledge. ^When, for vocational stream at the 0440G67 end of class *=10, they proposed to_ allow this at three different 0450G67 points in course of the school years, \0viz., at the end of 0460G67 class *=3, and of class *=8 and termination of class *=10. 0470G67 ^This shows a surer grasp of our social reality. ^Even now 0480G67 a fairly large number of students, particularly from the poorer families 0490G67 in our towns, drop out around class *=8, and, in the villages, 0500G67 around class *=3. ^*I think that there is a strong case 0510G67 for giving our students an option to_ join a course of vocational 0520G67 training at the end of class *=8. $^Indeed, it may serve a 0530G67 useful purpose if we set up gradually over the next few years, a 0540G67 new type of institution, with a status intermediate between a secondary 0550G67 school and an undergraduate college of today. ^It should 0560G67 provide four years of general education corresponding to classes *=9 0570G67 to *=12 and also courses of vocational training of varying length 0580G67 for students who might join it either after class *=8 or at the 0590G67 end of class *=10, which should be the two entry points in the new 0600G67 institution. ^Secondary schools of the conventional kind should 0610G67 continue to_ teach up to class *=10 as at present and coexist 0620G67 with the new type of multi-purpose higher secondary institution 0630G67 proposed above. ^There are some practical advantages to_ be 0640G67 derived from this arrangement, which may be briefly explained. 0650G67 $^The case for the proposal outlined above may be presented in 0660G67 three parts. ^*I have to_ begin with a few words on a controversial 0670G67 question. ^Many universities in India, including 0680G67 Delhi, Bombay and Madras, have adopted a three-year Honours 0690G67 course and some have even a three-year pass course. ^*I 0700G67 think that it will be wise on the part of West Bengal universities 0710G67 to_ have an Honours course of the same length. ^With a 0720G67 two-year course, as proposed by some educationists here, our Honours 0730G67 degree would not be considered as equivalent to the corresponding 0740G67 degree of other leading universities in India. ^Similarly 0750G67 a Master*'s degree coming in the wake of two-year Bachelor*'s 0760G67 course would not be regarded as the equivalent of a Master*'s 0770G67 obtained after a longer preparation. ^The services of our 0780G67 pass students have mostly a local market. ^But it is important 0790G67 that our students with an Honours or a Master*'s degree should 0800G67 not be placed at a disadvantage in the highly competitive market 0810G67 for their services at the national level. ^A three year course 0820G67 is also desirable if we want to_ raise the level of our university 0830G67 education, particularly for Honours students, and make 0840G67 it comparable with standards in leading universities abroad. 0850G67 ^Our scholars should not be imitative; but a university cannot justify 0860G67 its existence in society if it is scornful of schoarly standards. 0870G67 ^*India has to_ keep abreast of world knowledge. ^One 0880G67 of the aims of higher education is to_ make this possible. 0890G67 ^The Honours course is a preparation for that_ high standard of scholarly 0900G67 equipment without which we cannot maintain our teaching and research 0910G67 activities at the appropriate level, that_ is the level of 0920G67 world knowledge. ^Much has changed over the last quarter 0930G67 of a century. ^The fact that the Honours course was of two 0940G67 years duration once upon a time is no longer a sufficient basis for 0950G67 the conclusion that the same should be good enough today. ^*I 0960G67 believe that, on purely academic grounds, there is a strong case 0970G67 for a three-year Honours course after ten plus two years of 0980G67 higher secondary education. $^But this at once leads to 0990G67 a problem to which we have not been able to_ find a simple answer. 1000G67 ^The last two years of higher secondary education are 1010G67 being taught currently in the colleges and in some schools too. 1020G67 ^Most schools do not have an adequate complement of competent teachers 1030G67 for the higher secondary course and cannot in fact expect to_ 1040G67 attract such teachers with anything like the present payscales for 1050G67 school teachers. ^But if, on those grounds, we decide to_ make 1060G67 the higher secondary course effectively a part of college 1070G67 education, we are again bound to_ come up against a very serious 1080G67 difficulty: a college which intends to_ provide facilities for the 1090G67 "plus two" course, including the general as well as the vocational 1100G67 stream, and in addition teach a three-year Honours course, 1110G67 will need not only more physical facilities but also a substantially 1120G67 larger total of teachers than most colleges have today. 1130G67 ^Since we cannot have two categories of teachers in the same institution 1140G67 without creating very difficult psychological and administrative 1150G67 problems, all these teachers in the undergraduate colleges 1160G67 will have to_ be appointed on the same footing as other lecturers. 1170G67 ^The pay-scale and minimum qualifications for lecturers have 1180G67 been determined by the University Grants Commission and these 1190G67 are practically the same for colleges and the universities. 1200G67 ^Now, this is where lies the crux of the problem. ^It is just not 1210G67 possible to_ attract to the majority of our colleges outside 1220G67 the big cities the requisite number of teacher-scholars fulfilling 1230G67 the minimum qualifications laid down by the \0U.G.C. ^One 1240G67 step leads to another, and after we have decided to_ rely upon 1250G67 our colleges to_ impart five years of teaching including the "plus 1260G67 two" course, we will be forced to_ allow these colleges to_ appoint 1270G67 teachers with substantially lower qualifications. ^And then 1280G67 the rot will spread. ^We cannot permit notably lower qualifications 1290G67 for college teachers and keep this permissiveness confined 1300G67 there, while the pay-sale for lecturers remains uniform everywhere. 1310G67 $^WHAT THEN IS THE SOLUTION to the problem? ^The 1320G67 question remains whether or not one accepts my answer to it. 1330G67 ^Others are welcome to_ suggest alternative answers. ^*I 1340G67 see no other way out of the impasse than the one I have indicated 1350G67 above \0viz., to_ set up a kind of multi-purpose higher secondary schools 1360G67 or intermediate colleges or call them by whatever name 1370G67 you please, which will stand somewhere between the existing 1380G67 secondary schools and colleges, in respect of both pay-scales and 1390G67 required qualifications for teachers. ^Such teachers need 1400G67 not have, for instance, a Doctor*'s degree or published work of high 1410G67 merit to their credit. ^In order to_ make these institutions 1420G67 at all viable, they should be allowed to_ provide a four-year 1430G67 course, including the last two years of secondary education. 1440G67 ^In this way it should be possible to_ combine a full work 1450G67 load for a whole-time teacher in these institutions with the possibillity 1460G67 of a minimum of specialization in the major branches of a subject. 1470G67 ^The last two years of secondary education should continue to_ 1480G67 be taught in the existing schools, but those students who wish should 1490G67 have the possibility of entering these intermediate institutions 1500G67 at the end of class *=7. ^These new institutions would, thus, 1510G67 form a very useful link between schools, on the one hand, and colleges, 1520G67 on the other. $^No work of destruction will be 1530G67 necessary and no hasty steps will have to_ be taken before we start 1540G67 gradually to_ build these link institutions. ^All that_ 1550G67 will be needed is a clear decision and some purposeful planning. 1560G67 ^The main trouble with our educational policy and performance 1570G67 has been the absence of a healthy and constructive blend of academic 1580G67 and administrative considerations. ^Educationists and 1590G67 administrators have lived in unwholesome and uncomprehending contempt 1600G67 of one another, and each has been content to_ lay on the other 1610G67 the blame for every major failure. ^There is, to_ be sure, 1620G67 too much administration and too little education in this country; but 1630G67 surely the remedy for this state of affairs is not to_ be found 1640G67 in a hidden hostility between the two professons. $^The National 1650G67 council proposed to_ introduce some kind of techincal education, 1660G67 or what we prefer to_ call work education, already at the end 1670G67 of class *=3. ^This, I think, will be a good idea, provided 1680G67 we interpret it correctly. ^Work education is useful particularly 1690G67 at an early stage, although some students with a bent for abstract 1700G67 thinking may withdraw themselves subsequently for intensive work 1710G67 of a theoretical nature. ^Work education, it should be clear is 1720G67 not synonymous with vocational training. ^It is education for 1730G67 a particular attitude of the mind. ^There is a certian sympathy 1740G67 between the mind and the body, and certain faculties of the mind are 1750G67 properly developed when there is opportunity for finely coordinated 1760G67 use of the limbs and the senses and the intellect. ^Moreover, 1770G67 the integration of intellectual work with the physical represents, 1780G67 even for the beginner, an essential link between theory and practice. 1790G67 ^It also conveys to the learner an idea of the worth and dignity 1800G67 of physical labour. ^If these essentials of education are 1810G67 not introduced at an early stage, they cannot be made part of education 1820G67 at a later stage except very artificially. $^The system 1830G67 of education which we have developed in India has had certain 1840G67 consequences worth noting at this point. ^It has created a 1850G67 middle class which is overwhelmingly dependent on salaried jobs in 1860G67 a bureaucrcy centred in the city and on a limited range of supporting professions. 1870G67 ^The middle class is passively dependent upon but not 1880G67 actively and productively engaged in agriculture. ^This, together 1890G67 with caste, has produced a concept of social respectability based 1900G67 on a separation between intellectual and manual labour carried to excessive 1910G67 lengths. ^It has also created a rift between the town and 1920G67 the village.*# **[no. of words = 02010**] **[txt. g68**] 0010G68 **<*SEX AND YOUR HEART**> 0020G68 $^Love which emanates from the heart and arouses sexual desire has 0030G68 been the pivot of life since the time of Adam and Eve. $^Love has 0040G68 always been associated with the heart. "^*I love you with all my heart" 0050G68 or "I love you from the bottom of my heart" are phrases which are 0060G68 used every day by hundreds of lovers all over the world. ^A flirt 0070G68 is often referred to as a heart-breaker and a person hopelessly distressed 0080G68 over a love-affair as broken-hearted. ^This shows that the 0090G68 concepts of love and sex have been linked with the most delicate organ 0100G68 of the body-- the heart. $^Love may not be necessarily associated with 0110G68 sex. ^Love can be the tender love of a mother for her children 0120G68 or love for music, a hobby or pet. ^But, for most married couples, 0130G68 sex and love are inseparable. ^They are dissatisfied and frustrated 0140G68 without sex because, for them, it is the tangible, physical expression 0150G68 of their love for each other. ^Love and sex also figure in 0160G68 a religious context in India-- for instance, the treatise, *3Kamasutra 0170G68 and the sculptures and paintings in some of our temples. ^Repression 0180G68 of sex came much later, in the Victorian era, and has been 0190G68 revived again in India. $^That frustration in love and sex can 0200G68 lead to a broken heart is no longer considered mere poetic imagination. 0210G68 ^There is now enough evidence to_ show that anxiety and stress 0220G68 caused by sexual frustration can definitely lead to a damaged heart. 0230G68 ^Stress is one of the important risk factors in the causation of 0240G68 coronary heart disease leading to heart attacks. $^Attitudes to 0250G68 sex have changed radically in recent times. ^Even in India, love 0260G68 and sex are no longer considered sacred, meant only for the purpose of 0270G68 procreation. ^They are accepted as a means of satisfying the lust 0280G68 and passion of human beings. ^Love is no longer considered necessary 0290G68 for sex. $^With these changes in sexual behaviour, men and women 0300G68 worry whether their performance in sexual life can come up to their partner*'s 0310G68 expectations. ^This leads to tremendous tensions and is partly 0320G68 responsible for the increased incidence of heart attacks. ^It 0330G68 has been reported from Israel that the incidence of heart attacks in 0340G68 sexually unhappy females is higher than those with a happy sexual 0350G68 life. $^Owing to the increased incidence of heart attacks in 0360G68 the last 50 years, intensive studies have been carried out on various 0370G68 aspects of heart disease, but the subject of sex has been largely 0380G68 ignored. ^In this age of specialisation, where a person is considered 0390G68 just a bundle of different organs rather than a human being, 0400G68 the subjects of sex and heart have also been separated. ^The two 0410G68 subjects have been studied in detail and dealt with by separate experts-- 0420G68 heart by the cardiologist and sex by the sexologist. ^Unfortunately, 0430G68 there is hardly any communication between the two and, therefore, the 0440G68 patient*'s sexual problems which affect the heart are not given adequate 0450G68 importance. $*<*3Sexual responses*> $^Since 0460G68 sex history is not taken down as a part of routine medical history, 0470G68 the sexual problems of a patient seldom come to light. ^Patients 0480G68 are generally shy of discussing such probelms with their doctors unless 0490G68 they are specifically asked about them. ^Most doctors also 0500G68 avoid this subject. ^This is partly due to the fact that the subject 0510G68 of sexual behaviour is generally not taught in medical colleges 0520G68 and most doctors do not consider it necessary to_ discuss it with 0530G68 the patient. $^Another reason is that doctors these days are 0540G68 too busy to_ enter into a discussion on this topic. ^Hence patients 0550G68 with heart disease often leave the hospital or clinic with 0560G68 advice regarding home and occupational activity, smoking drinking, 0570G68 diet, exercise, \0etc, but not a word about the conduct of sexual activity. 0580G68 $^In a study done on patients with a history of heart 0590G68 attack, in the absence of any advice, most patients had set their 0600G68 own patterns of sexual activity and therefore represented a considerable 0610G68 deviation from their old pattern. ^The change in the pattern 0620G68 was based, in many cases, on misinformation and fear. $^In order 0630G68 to_ know how much burden sexual activity imposes on the healthy 0640G68 and ailing heart, it is important to_ know the normal sexual response. 0650G68 $^Normal sexual respose varies in different people. ^Though 0660G68 the physiological changes during sexual activity appear to_ be 0670G68 basically similar, they differ considerably in intensity, continuity, 0680G68 duration and sympathetic activity. ^Sexual responses can be broadly 0690G68 divided into four phases. $^These are: $1. Excitement or 0700G68 erotic arousal during foreplay; $2. intromission (plateau); 0710G68 $3. orgasm; $4. resolution. $^Heart rate, blood pressure and 0720G68 skin temperature increase progressively during arousal and intromission, 0730G68 reach the maximum at orgasm and then decline rapidly during resolution. 0740G68 ^Physiological changes may be substantial in some people. 0750G68 $^In young healthy individuals between the ages of 20 and 30, 0760G68 the heart rate may increase in one or two minutes from a control level 0770G68 of 88/ \0min to 110-160/ \0min during orgasm. ^It returns 0780G68 to control level in less than one minute during resolution. ^The 0790G68 maximum rate is at the time of orgasm. ^Systolic blood pressure may 0800G68 increase from a normal of 120 to 150-180/ \0mm and diastolic pressure 0810G68 from a normal of 80 to 100-130/ \0mm. ^Both systolic and diastolic 0820G68 pressures come to_ control levels in about two minutes after 0830G68 orgasm. ^Respiratory rate during sexual activity is generally 0840G68 brtween 30-60/ \0min. ^In some cases it may exceed even 60/ \0min. 0841G68 ^After orgasm, there is a marked fall in 0850G68 respiratory rate. $*<*3Marriage Slows It Down*> $^These 0860G68 figures indicating marked changes in heart rate, blood pressure and respiration 0870G68 during sexual activity were obtained from young healthy individuals. 0880G68 ^Howeever, in patients with cardiac problems, these vary 0890G68 considerably. $^As age advances, the cardiovascular responses also 0900G68 become less marked. ^The intensity of changes is less in people 0910G68 who have been married for a long time and have sexual activity with 0920G68 their wives in the privacy of their bedrooms. ^Since most heart 0930G68 patients belong to this group the changes in heart rate, blood pressure 0940G68 and respiration are not so marked. $^Hardly any data are available 0950G68 on the frequency of sexual activity at different ages in normals and 0960G68 or heart patients. ^In a study conducted by us on (1) normals, 0970G68 (2) patients of angina (those who get chest pain due to heart disease) 0980G68 and (3) patients who had recovered from a heart attack, it was found that 0990G68 the average frequency of sexual activity (coitus) was 6.5 times/week 1000G68 in the first year of marriage (age 20-25 years), 10 years later it was 1010G68 4.1/week and 20 years later, it was about 2.1/week. ^The frequency 1020G68 of sexual activity was roughly the same in all the three groups before 1030G68 the symptoms of heart disease appeared. $^After a heart attack, 1040G68 freequency of sexual activity had diminished in most patients. 1050G68 $^One year after the heart attack, frequency of sexual activity was 1.1/\0wk 1060G68 as compared to 2.1/\0wk a year prior to the heart attack. ^About 1070G68 25 per cent patients discontinued sexual activity altogether. $^The 1080G68 main reason for not resuming sexual activity was fear of another heart 1090G68 attack. ^About 30 per cent patients in this group complained of chest 1100G68 pain, breathlessness, palpitation, excessive fatigue, \0etc, 1110G68 during sexual activity. ^Symptoms were generally noted during 1120G68 the orgasm or resolution phase. ^In our study, none of the patients complained 1130G68 of impotence. $^Most patients with symptoms continued sexual 1140G68 activity, though with less frequency. ^Some patients took a tablet 1150G68 of nitroglycerine before the sex act which prevented or minimised their 1160G68 discomfort during the sex act. $^Some patients who had 1170G68 symptoms during sexual activity were studied in more detail. ^An instrument 1180G68 (Holter Monitor) was used to_ have a continuous record of 1190G68 the electrocardiogram for 24 hours. ^The patient wore a portable 1200G68 recorder which was attached with wires to his chest. the electrocardiogram 1210G68 was recorded on the tape, while the patient carried on his 1220G68 daily routine including sexual activity. $^The patient was 1230G68 asked to_ maintain a detailed diary of different activities during the 1240G68 day and night. ^24 hours*' recording was obtained and these tapes 1250G68 were scanned on the scanner. ^Interrelationship between electrocardiographic 1260G68 (\0ECG) changes and activites was noted. ^Many patients 1270G68 who had symptoms during sexual activity had an abnormal electrocardiogram 1280G68 at that_ time. ^The changes in electrocardiogram were 1290G68 suggestive of ischaemia of the heart (less blood supply compared to 1300G68 the demand of the heart). ^The heart rate was also increased and, 1310G68 in some cases, marked irregularities of rhythm were noted. 1320G68 $*<*3Exercise In Sexual activity*> $^Later on, these patients 1330G68 were given an exercise test to_ reproduce the same symptoms 1340G68 which they had during sexual activity. ^Thus it was possible to_ 1350G68 determine roughly the amount of exercise required by these patients during 1360G68 sexual activity. ^Though cardiovascular responses in sexual activity 1370G68 and isotonic exercise are similar they are not identical. ^It is 1380G68 well known that the increase in heart rate, systolic blood pressure 1390G68 and respiratory rate are higher during sexual activity due to increased 1400G68 sympathetic activity. $^The amount of physiological work involved 1410G68 in sexual activity is maximum for about 30 seconds, which is just 1420G68 before and during orgasm, and the workload is roughly equivalent to 1430G68 running upstairs. ^For two to three minutes before and after orgasm, 1440G68 the amount of exercise can be compared to walking at the speed 1450G68 of 3-4 miles per hour. it must be stressed that these figures are for most 1460G68 middle-aged patients married for 25 years or more who have sexual activity 1470G68 in the privacy of their home with their wives of similar ages. 1480G68 *<*3Adultery Increases stress*> $^The physiolgical 1490G68 work involved varies a great deal in different people and even in the 1500G68 same person from time to time. ^Cardiovascular demands in sexual activity 1510G68 increase considerably in cases of extramarital relations. ^This 1520G68 is because of increased emotional stress due to feeling of guilt and 1530G68 worry. for obvious reasons, not many reports are available on 1540G68 the incidence of deaths during coitus but a report from Japan revealed 1550G68 that the incidence of coital deaths was reported as 0.6 per 1560G68 cent (34 out of 5,559) of sudden deaths. ^Half of these died 1570G68 of cardiovascular causes and 30 per cent of deaths occurred 1580G68 during or after extramarital intercourse. $^According to this report, 1590G68 the males were 20 years older than their partners and 30 per cent 1600G68 were drunk. ^This emphasises that the other factor which increase 1610G68 stress is too much disparity in the ages of the partners. ^Sexual 1620G68 activity after a heavy meal or heavy drinking or in unfamiliar 1630G68 surroundings also imposes extra burden on the heart. ^Hence one 1640G68 cannot always lighten the burdens of the heart on a mistress*'s shoulder. 1650G68 $^How soon after a heart attack can sexual activity be 1660G68 resumed? ^No hard-and-fast rules can be laid down here. ^It would 1670G68 depend on the patients*'s condition and his sexual drive. ^Before 1680G68 advising the patient about the resumption of sexual activity, the effects 1690G68 of coitus on the heart should be explained to the patient and wherever 1700G68 possible, to the spouse also. ^Generally, in the absence of 1710G68 complications, it is safe to_ permit sexual activity about 6 to 8 weeks 1720G68 after a heart attack. $^It is advisable for the doctor to_ 1730G68 give the patient exercise of roughly the same energy cost as required 1740G68 for sexual activity 6 to 8 weeks after a heart attack. ^If the patient 1750G68 can do this exercise without getting any symptoms and without any 1760G68 abnormal rise of pulse rate or blood pressure or abnormal electrocardiogram, 1770G68 then he can safely resume sexual activity. ^In case the 1780G68 exercise test is abnormal, the symptoms and signs can be controlled 1790G68 with appropriate drugs. ^Many patients feel better and do not get symptoms 1800G68 if they take a tablet of nitroglycerine before sexual activity. 1810G68 $*<*3Abstinence More Harmful*> $^A degree of caution 1820G68 is, however, desirable in drawing definite conclusions from such 1830G68 exercise tests where the emotional influence of sexual intercourse is absent. 1840G68 ^Total abstinence, which is a Victorian idea but has been 1850G68 revived in the days of family planning, may cause more harm to the 1860G68 patient. ^Repressed sexual activity may manifest itself as anger, 1870G68 fear or a psychosomatic equivalent.*# **[no. of words = 02002**] **[txt. g69**] 0010G69 **<*3Religion and the Critical Consciousness**> 0020G69 $^There are many these days who seriously deny the relevance or 0030G69 even the meaningfulness of any thought that_ accepts the fact of self-consciousness 0040G69 and attempts to_ build upon it. ^Their biographies 0050G69 would reveal, perhaps, a different truth; but as no one is 0060G69 supposed to_ live by the truths he professes, this is a minor 0070G69 matter little to_ be worried about. ^In fact, even to_ hint 0080G69 at such matters in academic company is to_ violate the unwritten 0090G69 code which forbids any reference to the personal life of the 0100G69 participants, however much it may violate the truth of what is being 0110G69 asserted. ^*Moore had once shocked the philosophical sophisticates of 0120G69 the Aristotalean Society by raising his two hands to_ prove the 0130G69 existence of material objects, and later by his "Defence of Common 0140G69 Sense", where he solemnly pointed to, as examples of things he definitely 0150G69 knew, such facts as "he was born at a certain time" \0etc. 0160G69 ^However, it did not take long for philosophers to_ recover from the 0170G69 shock and revert to their pre-Moorean slumbers. $^Whatever 0180G69 may be one*'s view about the cognitive significance of the fact 0190G69 of consciousness, and whatever difficulties one may feel about 0200G69 the explicit statement of criteria by which one would judge whether 0210G69 something is conscious or not, there can be little doubt about the 0220G69 fact that both the sceptic and the person he is arguing with 0230G69 behave as if they were conscious and that this fact of consciousness 0240G69 was *3central to the life as it was being *3lived through 0250G69 by them. ^All the central issues of human concern and behaviour 0260G69 revolve around the distinction between beings who are conscious 0270G69 and those which are not. ^The only further distinction 0280G69 which is of even greater concern and significance is the one between 0290G69 beings who are "self-conscious" and those who are merely "conscious" 0300G69 ^The moral, the aesthetic, the religious, all such types 0310G69 of concern along with the normal ones of interpersonal living 0320G69 and disourse presuppose for their significance and meaningfulness 0330G69 the fact of "self-consciousness". $^We may, then, accept 0340G69 the fact of "self-consciousness" as the central nodal point around 0350G69 which the *3lived life of man revolves and out of which 0360G69 all his essentially human concerns flow and grow. ^Critics 0370G69 of Descartes may be right in pointing out the insufficiency of the 0380G69 "cogito" to_ bear the immense *3cognitive load which he wanted 0390G69 it to_ bear, but there can be little dispute about its providing 0400G69 the only base for those diverse types of value-awareness which 0410G69 make human beings distinctively human. $^Yet the fact of "self-consciousness" 0420G69 itself raises problems for man which seem to him almost 0430G69 insoluble in principle. ^One result of this, for example, 0440G69 is that one is aware of oneself as the "other" with whom one 0450G69 is in some sort of a perpetual ambivalent relationship. ^Each 0460G69 one is, to a great extent, a Narcissus most of the time. ^Yet, 0470G69 at a deeper level, one is also continously aware of the unsatisfactoriness 0480G69 of all that_ one is. ^And there is no escape from 0490G69 this, for one is not only at the mercy of all that_ is outside oneself, 0500G69 but also the victim of one*'s own habits and impulses with which 0510G69 one can neither completely identify nor de-identify oneself. 0520G69 ^The phenomenon of moral repentance, as *(0K. C.*) Bhattacharya 0530G69 has argued, shows this in a pre-eminent manner. ^But in 0540G69 a sense, it is a continuous experience of man which, so to_ say, 0550G69 defines his situation. $^Besides this, however, there is 0560G69 another consequence which has not been much noticed in any discussion 0570G69 of the subject. ^The fact of "self-consciousness" does not 0580G69 merely alienate one from one*'s own self, but alienates one 0590G69 from others also. ^In a deeper sense still, it makes 0600G69 one *3question all that_ appears as object, including the self 0610G69 when it appears as such. ^To_ put it in other words, "self-consciousness" 0620G69 is essentially critical and questioning in nature. 0630G69 ^It cannot *3accept anything that_ is given to it or which appears 0640G69 to it. ^This continuous questioning leads to that_ 0650G69 dynamic growth in knowledge of which science provides the paradigmatic 0660G69 example today. ^But the same attitude lies behind the 0670G69 growth of development in other spheres also. ^Whether it be 0680G69 the field of morals or of politics or personal relations, the 0690G69 situation happens to_ be the same. ^There may be, and 0700G69 perhaps are, deep differences in these domains with respect to the 0710G69 application of the concepts of "growth" and "development". 0720G69 ^But whatever the term we may choose to_ describe the transformational 0730G69 process relevant to these domains, its roots cannot 0740G69 but lie in the dialectics of dissatisfaction generated by the self- 0750G69 and other-alienating structure of human self-consciousness. 0760G69 $^Religion is supposed to_ be an exception to this. ^It is 0770G69 usually regarded as the realm of faith *8par excellence,*9 a realm 0780G69 to which critical and questioning consciousness is alien, if not 0790G69 hostile. ^The conflict between religion and science in the 0800G69 West is taken to_ provide a clinching example of this, and the 0810G69 usual story of the Age of Enlightenment succeeding the Age 0820G69 of Faith confirms this in everybody*'s mind. ^But basically, 0830G69 this is an illusion generated by ignoring the history of religion 0840G69 even in these limited regions and traditions, and taking too 0850G69 seriously the claim of finality made by the founders of these religions. 0860G69 ^The fact that heresy has to_ be continually fought and 0870G69 orthodoxy defined and redefined proves conclusively the presence 0880G69 not of unquestioning and unquestionable faith, but rather of a consciousness 0890G69 that_ criticises and questions. ^As for the claims 0900G69 of finality in a sense all truth-claims formally imply it. ^It 0910G69 is only the awareness of history and of the falsification of claims to 0920G69 finality of which it is so full, which makes one hesitate in according 0930G69 the claim of finality to anything. ^Perhaps the difference 0940G69 is supposed to_ be in the fact that while in all other domains 0950G69 the loss of the sense of finality does not destroy the foundations of 0960G69 the quest, in religion it is supposed to_ do so. ^It may 0970G69 even be urged that as religion is concerned with the eternal or the 0980G69 timeless any apotheosis or absolutization of time will destroy 0990G69 it at its very foundations. $^The problems raised by the apprehension 1000G69 of the timeless on the part of those involved in time are, 1010G69 however, not confined to the realm of religion alone. ^They 1020G69 belong to almost evey enterprise of man. ^Whether it be 1030G69 the realm of truth or beauty or good, the problem remains the same. 1040G69 ^We appear to_ deal with the timeless in mathematics, but the 1050G69 knowledge of the timeless continues to_ grow and gets continously 1060G69 modified in this process of growth. ^So also, every great 1070G69 work of art tends to_ carry with it a sense of final achievement, 1080G69 and that_ is why all who come after a great master imitate him. 1090G69 ^But there always appear the non-imitators who break 1100G69 the mould and create afresh, to_ be succeeded again by the epigoni 1110G69 and the epigoni of the eipgoni. $^The realm of the good 1120G69 seems no exception for what could seem more final than what the 1130G69 Buddha and Christ lived and taught? ^Yet there appeared 1140G69 Gandhi who lived and brought the realm of the political 1150G69 under that_ of the moral in a way that_ none before him had done. 1160G69 ^A Plato might have *3thought, but to_ think is one 1170G69 thing and to_ act another. ^And Plato*'s actions in the 1180G69 field of politics met only with disaster. ^The Buddha and 1190G69 Christ, on the other hand, left the realm of politics apart as if 1200G69 goodness could not belong to it. ^Even at less dramatic levels, 1210G69 the almost universally accepted obligations of the "welfare 1220G69 state", "equality of opportunity", and the "duty of the conqueror 1230G69 to_ help the conquered to_ regain their sovereign status" are 1240G69 significant breakthroughs in man*'s sense of the good in the socio-political 1250G69 realm. $^At still another level, the claim for finality 1260G69 has been made for "basic propositions" or "protocol sentences", 1270G69 on the one hand, and for sentences reporting subjective states of 1280G69 feeling, on the other. ^The distinction between "analytic" 1290G69 and "synthetic" tries to_ do the same thing from another angle 1300G69 and so also does the notion of the synthetic *8a priori*9. 1310G69 ^The claims have, of course, been disputed. ^But the basic 1320G69 point is that neither the claims to finality nor the rebuttal of such 1330G69 claims pertains to the realm of religion alone. ^Rather, it 1340G69 belongs to all realms of human seeking and may be taken as its distinctive 1350G69 feature. ^In fact, even in the field of religion, 1360G69 *3successive prophets have made the claim and found followers in 1370G69 sufficient numbers to_ give up their belief in the finality of the 1380G69 old and believe in the finality of the new. $^It may, however, 1390G69 still be urged that disputes about finality are radically different 1400G69 in the realm of religion than in all other realms. 1410G69 ^First, man is more totally involved here than in other domains. 1420G69 ^Secondly, he cannot live with the fact of temporality in this 1430G69 realm as he does in others, for this concerns his being in the most 1440G69 essential manner. ^To_ accept temporality is to_ accept 1450G69 one*'s own non-being for, in time, evey thing passeth away. 1460G69 ^But Buddhism does just that_ and it will be difficult for anyone 1470G69 to_ deny it the name of religion. ^The illusion of permanence occurs 1480G69 just because of our forgetting the temporal nature of everything, 1490G69 including ourselves. ^In fact, Buddhism takes the temporal 1500G69 nature of reality so seriously that nothing lasts for it beyond 1510G69 the moment of its birth. ^This is the well-known doctrine 1520G69 of *4Ksanabhangavada or the momentariness of all reality. 1530G69 $^The problem, then, is not confined to the realm of religion 1540G69 alone. ^And it is a mistake to_ regard religion as the realm of 1550G69 faith in contradistinction to that_ where reason rules or sense 1560G69 experience dominates. ^Even religions within the Hebraic tradition 1570G69 which seem to_ have been tied too much to the finality claims of 1580G69 their historic founders had to_ come to terms with the fact of 1590G69 the wise men born before the birth of their founders and the incredibly 1600G69 impossible fact of *3new founders arising even after 1610G69 the final revelation had been made and *3successfully challenging 1620G69 the old finality. ^The discovery of great religions outside 1630G69 the Hebraic tradition which flourished long before Christ was 1640G69 born and which were unknown to the founder of the Hebraic religions 1650G69 poses the same problems in a different perspective. 1660G69 ^So also does the perspective of time which appears to_ stretch 1670G69 immeasurably before man. ^The moment the idea of an imminent destruction 1680G69 of the world lost its credibility, men who believed in it 1690G69 had to_ come to terms with the alleged finality of a revelation after 1700G69 which *3nothing had to_ be revealed. ^No wonder 1710G69 that the idea of a millennium in the future gripped the Western 1720G69 mind. $^The solution to the problem in all religions plagued with 1730G69 the claims to finality by a historic founder has been the same as 1740G69 that_ of Justin Martyr, the Greek Apologist, in the Christian 1750G69 tradition. ^Worried by the problem of the wise men before 1760G69 Christ, he writes: "^We have been taught that Christ 1770G69 is the first-born of God, and we have declared above that he is 1780G69 the Word of whom every race of man were partakers; and those 1790G69 who live reasonaly (\0i.e. according to *3logos) are Christians, 1800G69 even though they have been thought atheists as, among the 1810G69 Greeks, Socrates and Heraclitus and men like them." 1820G69 ^*Gilson adds: "From this point of view, Greek philosophy and 1830G69 Christian revelation appear as two moments of one and the same 1840G69 revelation of the same divine Word, who, after speaking to such 1850G69 Greeks as Socrates, or to such Barbarians as Abraham, finally 1860G69 took shape, and became man, and was called Jesus Christ." 1870G69 ^There remains, of course, a basic difference between Christians 1880G69 and pre-Christians in this respect. ^As Gilson points 1890G69 out in the *3Notes, "Philosophers partially share in the Logos; 1900G69 the Christians partake of the whole Logos." ^But what 1910G69 about the non-christian wise men *3after Christ and still 1920G69 more what about those who *3knew about Christ and yet did not 1930G69 accept him?*# **[no. of words = 02015**] **[txt. g70**] 0010G70 **<*DRAUPADI: A FEMALE HERO**> 0020G70 $^*Draupadi is the heroine of the Indian epic *3Mahabharata 0030G70 which resembles in many ways the Western epic of about the same time, 0040G70 Homer*'s *3Illiad. ^However, whereas Helen and Andromache, 0050G70 the heroines in the *3Illiad, have not attracted more than moderate 0060G70 attention of the Wetern reader, Draupadi has never failed to_ provoke 0070G70 agitated thinking in the oriental reader about her place in the epic. 0080G70 ^Time and again, she has been compared, often to her disadvantage, 0090G70 with the galaxy of women characters in the *3Mahabharata 0100G70 and the *3Ramayana, the other Indian epic. ^But even by those 0110G70 whom she irks persistently she has not been relegated into oblivion. 0120G70 ^Of the problems posed by Draupadi one good example can be seen 0130G70 in the comment of Chakravarti *(0V.*) narsimhan, the translator 0140G70 of the *3Mahabharata for the Columbia University Translations 0150G70 of the oriental classics. "^In the *3Mahabharata", says Narshimhan, 0160G70 "there are many heroes: they may have their failings but they 0170G70 also rise to great heights. ^It is, however, very difficult to_ find 0180G70 a true heroine in these pages" (\0p. **=23). ^It is obvious that narsimhan 0190G70 does not consider Draupadi to_ be the true heroine of the epic. 0200G70 ^Considering several important *3Mahabharata women for the status 0210G70 of the heroine, he continues: "^*Satyavati is just a scheming mother.... 0220G70 Kunti is a weak character.... Gandhari emerges strong... 0230G70 but she cannot forgive Krishna... ^In a sense the heroine of the epic 0240G70 is Draupadi, but from the beginning she is subjected to misfortunes... 0250G70 (and) continuous(ly) cries for vengeance." (\0pp. **=23-24) 0260G70 $^An analysis of the statement reveals that to_ be considered 0270G70 heroine, Draupadi must fulfil two conditions: she must possess human 0280G70 and moral qualities which can set her a shade higher than others; 0290G70 and she must occupy a place in the structure of the story which gives 0300G70 it, and her, a unity. ^Seen from the reader*'s point of view the two conditions 0310G70 may be worded little differently: that among women characters 0320G70 the heroine should leave the maximum desirable psychological impact 0330G70 upon the reader and that she should play the most important part in 0340G70 advancing the hero, if there is a hero in the story. ^*Draupadi must 0350G70 be examined in terms of both the conditions to_ determine whether 0360G70 or not and to what extent she is the heroine of the epic. ^First 0370G70 let us look at her in terms of her structural position in the story and 0380G70 in her role of advancing the hero. ^As the wife of Yudhisthira, 0390G70 the oldest son of the Kuru race fighting in the civil war, and 0400G70 as the chief queen of the Pandavas, the virtuous, wronged, and surviving 0410G70 party in the civil war, Draupadi naturally acquired an enviable 0420G70 position and a role unavailable to any other woman in the epic. 0430G70 ^Although she is not physically very much seen in the epic-- because 0440G70 it is mainly a war story-- and she is also not the cause of the 0450G70 war as Helen and Sita are for the *3Illiad and the *3Ramayana 0460G70 respectively, yet unseen she moves the story all the time. ^She 0470G70 is the companion of the Pandavas from their coming of age to their 0480G70 death, and she is the backbone of their power and glory. $^Till 0490G70 the day of her marriage with the Pandavas, the five brothers, 0500G70 along with their mother, are seen moving incognito from town to town. 0510G70 ^They have escaped a horrible death planned for them by the 0520G70 Kauravas, and are afraid of letting their existence be disclosed to 0530G70 their enemies. ^They attend Draupadi*'s *4swayamvara under assumed 0540G70 identities as poor *4Brahmins ^With Arjuna*'s success in the 0550G70 contest they win not only the beautiful Draupadi but also protection 0560G70 from powerful relatives. ^Now, empowered with the help of their 0570G70 new allies, they ask Duryodhana for their share of the kingdom. 0580G70 ^Thus, through her marriage to the Pandavas, Draupadi rescues 0590G70 them from their plight, and brings them power, status, and a kingdom. 0600G70 $^Soon after her marriage, through a uniquely heroic deed 0610G70 of hers, Draupadi saves her husbands from utter ruin. ^In a 0620G70 game of dice played with the Kauravas Yudhisthira loses his entire 0630G70 kingdom, his brothers, and even his wife Draupadi. ^She is 0640G70 dragged by the hair into the Kaurava assembly and under the very eyes 0650G70 of her husbands and the best preceptors of the Kauravas is shamefully 0660G70 dishonoured. ^Fearing that the insolence committed upon Draupadi 0670G70 by his own sons will bring calamity, Dhritarashtra, the 0680G70 grandsire, grants his daughter-in-law three favours. ^With 0690G70 the first she asks for the freedom of Yuddhisthira as a crowned king. 0700G70 ^With the second she sets the other four husbands free. ^The 0710G70 third favour she forgoes, asking nothing for herself but the freedom 0720G70 of her husbands. ^Marvelling at her devotion, tact and restraint 0730G70 which once again made glory possible for the Pandavas, Karna 0740G70 exclaims: "^We have heard of many beautiful women in the world. 0750G70 ^But no woman has done anything equal to what Draupadi has done 0760G70 here today." ^*Karna, of course, says it out of spite for the Pandavs, 0770G70 but nothing can be more true. $^The best example of her 0780G70 duty, devotion, and companionship to the Pandavas is seen when in 0790G70 the game of dice Yudhisthira loses his kingdom again, and is forced 0800G70 to_ go into exile for thirteen years. ^The other wives of the 0810G70 Pandavas go with their children to their parents*' homes; Draupadi 0820G70 sends her children to her parents, but she herself accompanies 0830G70 the Pandavas to_ share their sufferings and disgrace as she has 0840G70 so far shared their glory and splendour. ^In the forest she cannot 0850G70 escape the responsibilities of being the daughter, daughter-in-law, 0860G70 and wife of great kings. ^She toils from dawn to dusk to_ meet the 0870G70 requirements of numerous hospitalities, rites and ceremonies conducted 0880G70 by Yudhisthira. ^During the one year of living incognito 0890G70 she assumes the identity of a lowly-born maid servant to_ work in 0900G70 the inner chambers of a king, and though facing assaults on account of 0910G70 her beauty she yet waits upon Yudhisthira patiently, divining and 0920G70 silently fulfilling all his wishes (\0p. 86). $^Having lived through 0930G70 the momentous battle where she has to_ witness the treacherous 0940G70 murder of her five grown-up sons, and having ruled with the Pandavas 0950G70 over the desolate kingdom for fifteen more years, she remains 0960G70 their faithful companion in their final journey to the other world. 0970G70 $^Thus Draupadi is a living chain which connects for the 0980G70 reader multi-fold activities of the Pandavas. ^She is also the 0990G70 backbone of the power, glory, and solidarity of the Pandavas. ^And, 1000G70 additionally, she is the touchstone through whom can be analyzed 1010G70 the psychological and moral make-up of many of the *3Mahabharata heroes. 1020G70 ^Seen in terms of the first condition Draupadi is every 1030G70 inch the heroine of the epic. $^Why, then, should she not be accepted 1040G70 as the indisputable heroine? ^Why should she cause negation 1050G70 in most readers? ^The answer must be sought in her psychological 1060G70 impact upon the reader. $^It is a well-known fact that heroes, 1070G70 and heroines as their counterparts, are created by a culture to_ 1080G70 represent the life-blood of the culture. ^History is lifeless without 1090G70 heroes. ^A culture acquires meaning, identity, and visibility 1100G70 only when it has distilled its values and aspirations and has 1110G70 crystallized them in symbolic forms known as heroes. ^Heroes not only 1120G70 reflect a culture*'s innermost hopes and beliefs at a given time, they 1130G70 also act as its guardians, moral preceptors, and guides in preserving 1140G70 and promoting its cherished values. ^They shape the character 1150G70 of individuals and through them of the culture. ^Therefore,a 1160G70 culture zealously guards the formation of its heroes. $^According 1170G70 to some sources the *3Mahabharata records conditions and values 1180G70 of a transitional period in Indian society at a time when new 1190G70 values had gained force. ^The transition was from a matriarchal 1200G70 order to a patriarchal one. ^Thus, heroes and heroines in the *3Mahabharata 1210G70 represent a set of values of a bygone society and an 1220G70 overlay of values from the then society the deep structure of which has 1230G70 not changed even today. ^*I have argued the point about the continuity 1240G70 of the deep structure elsewhere. ^It suffices here to_ 1250G70 say that Draupadi, representing the double matrix of values, exemplifies 1260G70 a way of life and a mode of thought which contradict each other. 1270G70 ^Due to this inner contradiction, despite all her force she lacks 1280G70 unity in her character. ^On the other hand, she displays elements 1290G70 which were no longer considered desirable for the culture, and, therefore, 1300G70 had to_ be discouraged, even subtly punished, under the banner 1310G70 of morality and ethics. ^Because of these two reasons she acts 1320G70 as an abrasive agent on the sensibilities of a patriarchal society as 1330G70 well as on those of a neutral reader (if there exists a reader without 1340G70 values). $^Let us consider some examples of these undesirable 1350G70 elements in Draupadi and how she is both deliberately and 1360G70 unconsciously punished by the culture and the reader. $^First 1370G70 of all, the fact of her having five husbands is itself a 'sin' 1380G70 enough to_ discredit all her virtues in a patriarchal society. 1390G70 ^It should be remembered that she chooses only Arjuna to_ be 1400G70 her husband but is forced to_ marry all the five brothers because 1410G70 Kunti, her mother-in-law, calculating the home politics, commands 1420G70 the Pandavas to do so. (^*Kunti must have suspected that the 1430G70 marriage of the third brother during the under-cover period of the 1440G70 Pandavas was bound to_ bring dissension among the brothers 1450G70 which in turn would only help Duryodhana*'s plan to_ kill them 1460G70 all. ^She, therefore, shrewdly tied the brothers together 1470G70 with the bond of a beautiful common wife.) ^The marriage 1480G70 of draupadi to five brothers is seen by her own father as "a sinful 1490G70 act that_ is against both the scriptures and usage" (\0p. 1500G70 38). ^While a heated discussion is going on about the propriety 1510G70 of a plural marriage, the sage Vyas appears "by chance" 1520G70 and sanctions the marriage by inventing the story of Draupadi*'s 1530G70 previous birth in which she had asked Siva five times to_ be married, 1540G70 and therefore was now destined to_ have five husbands. 1550G70 ^The sanction, undoubtedly, buttresses Kunti*'s effort to- 1560G70 keep the brothers together. ^But it depicts Draupadi not 1570G70 as a brave woman who cheerfully and responsibly faces the consequences 1580G70 of her words uttered in the previous birth, nor as a remarkably 1590G70 adaptable woman who heroically accepts a most uncomfortable 1600G70 situation forced upon her, but as an eccentric (who asked the same 1610G70 boon five times) in her previous brith and a pitiable thing now. 1620G70 ^Her father reluctantly gives in to the daughter*'s destiny 1630G70 though he is convinced that the marriage is against the scriptures 1640G70 and usage. ^His views were, and still are, shared by 1650G70 the culture. ^How can, then, an eccentric and sinful woman 1660G70 be seen to_ be the heroine of the epic? $^Apart 1670G70 from being eccentric and sinful in marrying five husbands, 1680G70 Draupadi is also seen as a 'sinner' for demanding justice. 1690G70 ^When Yudhisthira gambles her away in his inexcusable 1700G70 addiction, Duhshasana drags her into the court and 1710G70 tries to_ disrobe her. ^Seeing her illustrious husbands, 1720G70 all the heroes, proceptors, and elders sitting dumb, 1730G70 Draupadi burns with shame and fury, and though quivering 1740G70 with fear she yet demands from the full assembly: "O Kauravas, 1750G70 say whether the wife of Yudhisthira, born like him of a 1760G70 royal family, is a slave or not, I shall accept your verdict" 1770G70 (\0p. 54). ^In speaking these words she has unwittingly 1780G70 flouted her husband*'s right to_ use her as an inanimate 1790G70 object or a slave to_ be put at stake. ^That she is only asking 1800G70 for the final verdict on her life and that in the very next 1810G70 moment with the three favours she asks for nothing for herself 1820G70 save the freedom of her husbands does not matter 1830G70 at all. ^What upsets her audience and the reader most is 1840G70 that she dares to_ question her husband*'s authority. ^As 1850G70 Iravati Karve has pointed out, "in a patriarchal, polygynous 1860G70 society a woman*'s status depended entirely on the position 1870G70 of the man who was either her father or husband or son". 1880G70 ^A woman*'s freedom was a thing of bygone days.*# **[no. of words = 02001**] **[txt. h01**] 0010H01 *<*3*5. Policies and Procedures*0*> $^Policies and procedures were 0020H01 constantly reviewed and modified to_ increase the flow of agricultural 0030H01 credit, particularly to small/ marginal/ economically weak farmers and 0040H01 to_ increase the self-reliance in co-operative credit institutions. 0050H01 ^Important changes in the policy and procedures during the period under 0060H01 review are given below: 0070H01 $(a) ^Under the scheme of linking of deposit mobilization with the rate 0080H01 of interest charged by the Reserve Bank on refinance to central co-operative 0090H01 banks for short-term agricultural loans, which has been in force 0091H01 since 1 July 1973, the lending rate on credit limits sanctioned by the 0100H01 Bank for seasonal agricultural operations was fixed initially at 1/2 0110H01 per 0120H01 cent below the Bank Rate and a rebate of 1 1/2 per cent was allowed to 0130H01 concerned banks upto aggregate limits of their borrowings. ^Under the Interest 0140H01 Tax Act 1974, scheduled state co-operative banks are liable 0150H01 to_ pay tax at the rate of 7 per cent in respect of their chargeable 0160H01 interest. ^The state co-operative banks were thus subjected to double 0180H01 disadvantage, first by granting rebate to district central co-operative 0190H01 banks at 1 1/2 per cent on bulk of the borrowings of central co-operative 0200H01 banks and secondly, paying interest tax on the amount of interest collected 0210H01 without taking into account the rebate. 0220H01 ^This problem was considered by the Standing Committee on Linking 0230H01 Borrowings with Deposit Mobilization and it was decided to_ modify 0240H01 the scheme with effect from 1 July 1975. ^The revised scheme which was 0250H01 proposed by the Committee envisaged that the Bank*'s rate of interest 0260H01 on loans and advances to state co-operative banks on behalf of all central 0270H01 co-operative banks for seasonal agricultural operations would be fixed 0280H01 at 2 per cent below the Bank Rate with effect from 1 July 1975 on 0290H01 (a) that_ part of borrowings of the state co-operative banks which represents 0300H01 the base level borrowings and (b) the borrowings over and above 0310H01 the base level upto twice the increase in the involvement of central 0320H01 co-operative banks out of their own resources in agricultural loans or 0330H01 to the full extent of increase in loans granted by it to the small and 0340H01 marginal farmers, whichever is higher. ^During the period under review, 0350H01 the involvement of the central co-operative banks in medium-term conversion 0360H01 loans, over and above 15 per cent of the conversion loans 0370H01 outstanding was also taken into account for the purpose of 0380H01 determining the aggregate level. ^The borrowings of a central co-operative 0390H01 bank in excess of the above amount, if any, was charged at 1/2 per cent 0400H01 below the Bank Rate. ^The interest charged by the state co-operative 0410H01 banks to central co-operative banks followed the same pattern. 0420H01 $(b) ^Under the seasonality discipline, 0430H01 first introduced in 1973, the banks were to some extent required to_ recover 0440H01 a major part of their advances made in the conventional marketing 0450H01 period. ^With a view to making the discipline more effective, all the state 0460H01 co-operative banks have been advised that none of the central co-operative 0470H01 banks should be permitted after 1 April 1976 to_ draw on the credit 0480H01 limits sanctioned to them, unless the concerned central co-operative 0490H01 banks had recovered from the societies and passed on to the state co-operative 0500H01 banks, at least a stipulated percentage, generally 40 per cent of 0510H01 the demand as on 31 March 1976. ^For this purpose all the recoveries 0530H01 from 1 July 1975 till 31 March 1976 as well as conversions of short-term 0540H01 into medium-term loans granted, if any, were reckoned as recoveries. 0560H01 ^Wherever supplementary credit limits were sanctioned, drawals on the short-term 0570H01 limits after 1 July 1976 were also regulated by a similar discipline 0580H01 on a minimum recovery performance. 0590H01 $(c) ^The efforts of the Bank to_ deliberately re-orient 0600H01 lending policies of co-operative banks in favour of small farmers 0610H01 continued during the period under review. ^With a view to ensuring that 0620H01 adequate finances were available to small/ marginal/ economically weak 0630H01 farmers by co-operatives, the Reserve Bank had been stipulating till 0640H01 the year 1974-5, that a prescribed portion of the borrowings by the central 0650H01 bank should be covered by loans outstanding against societies for 0660H01 such farmers. ^In order to_ ensure compliance with this condition, the state 0670H01 co-operative bank was not allowed to_ draw in excess of 70 per cent 0690H01 of the limit sanctioned to a central bank unless the requisite proportion 0700H01 of advances to small farmers in the total was maintained. ^From 1975-6, 0710H01 for satisfying the above stipulations, the banks were required to_ take 0720H01 into account loans issued during the concerned year by a central co-operative 0730H01 bank to primary credit societies for financing such farmers, and 0740H01 not the outstandings at the end of the year. 0750H01 $(d) ^With a view to discouraging unwarranted drawals on the Bank*'s 0760H01 credit limits by the state co-operative banks and investing the surplus 0770H01 resources as call deposits with commercial banks at lucrative rates of interest, 0780H01 since 1 July 1974, suitable ceilings for call deposits with commercial 0790H01 banks have been fixed for each state co-operative bank. ^These 0800H01 ceilings are fixed normally at about 3 per cent of the total demand and 0810H01 time liabilities of the concerned state co-operative bank subject to an 0820H01 overall liquidity of 35 per cent of the total liabilities with due regard 0830H01 to the pattern of the bank*'s deposits, requirements of funds and 0840H01 resources 0850H01 potential. ^Investments in call deposits in excess of the prescribed 0860H01 limits render the bank liable for penal rates of interest on its borrowings 0870H01 from the Reserve Bank. ^If the prescribed limit is exceeded for 0880H01 a period not exceeding 30 days 0890H01 during a calendar year, the bank is called upon 0900H01 to_ pay a penal interest at 12 per cent per annum for the amount in 0910H01 excess, for the actual number of days for which such excess was maintained. 0920H01 ^A penal rate of 15 per cent is charged if such deposits exceeded 30 0930H01 days in a year. 0940H01 $(e) ^As regards credit for stocking and distribution of fertilizers, it 0950H01 has been the basic policy of the Bank that co-operative institutions should 0960H01 find finance, as far as possible, through consortium arrangements 0970H01 with commercial banks. ^However, in cases where commercial banks are unable 0980H01 to_ find the resources, the Reserve Bank sanctions short-term 0990H01 credit limits to state co-operative banks for the purpose of meeting the 1000H01 credit gaps. ^The rate of interest on the short-term credit limits, 1010H01 which was charged at the Bank Rate, was raised to 3 per cent above the 1020H01 Bank Rate with effect from 23 July 1974. 1030H01 $(f) ^A reference was made in the last Review (page 17) to the embargo 1040H01 imposed in February 1971, on co-operative banks financing the procurement 1050H01 and buffer stock operations. ^On representations from co-operative banks 1060H01 that they may be allowed to_ participate in these operations, the position 1070H01 was reviewed. ^It was decided that co-operative banks might invest 1080H01 their funds in procurement operations but not buffer stocking, subject 1090H01 to certain conditions, the more important of which were: (**=1) such financing 1100H01 should not exceed 5 per cent of the bank*'s time and demand liabilities 1120H01 or \0Rs. 1 *4crore in the case of a state co-operative bank or 1130H01 \0Rs. 50 *4lakhs in the case of a central co-operative bank whichever 1150H01 was less; (**=2) the period of each such drawal should not exceed 6 weeks 1160H01 and (**=3) a margin of 25 per 1170H01 cent and 40 per cent should be stipulated against 1180H01 pledge and hypothecation respectively of such stocks, unless the 1190H01 purchases of foodgrains were made or procured at prices fixed by the Food 1200H01 Corporation of India Government and the incidental costs, such as 1210H01 handling, storage and transportation had been settled, when the accommodation 1220H01 could be made at 10 per cent margin. 1230H01 $(g) ^With a view to removing the regional imbalances, the Government 1240H01 of India introduced a new central sector plan scheme for providing assistance 1250H01 to central co-operative banks in group C **[foot note**] states 1260H01 for meeting the expected deficits in their resources required for maintaining 1270H01 non-overdue cover in respect of their borrowings from the Reserve 1280H01 Bank. ^The assistance is in the form of a term loan to_ 1290H01 be shared equally by the central and state governments to state co-operative 1300H01 banks which would use the amount to_ augment 1310H01 the internal resources of specified central co-operative banks. ^The Planning 1320H01 Commission agreed to an outlay of \0Rs 14 *4crores during the 1340H01 Fifth Plan period with a matching amount to_ be provided by the concerned 1350H01 state governments. ^The loans under the scheme are for a period of 1360H01 9 years with a moratorium for the first 3 years. ^The rate of interest, 1380H01 prescribed by the Ministry of Finance from time to time for loans to 1390H01 state governments, will be applicable on these loans and the funds are 1400H01 to_ be passed on to the central co-operative banks at the same rate. ^By 1410H01 the end of 30 June 1976, the Central Government had sanctioned a sum 1420H01 of \0Rs. 2.48 *4crores to_ provide assistance to 42 banks in 7 1430H01 states. $*<*36. Medium-term credit*0*> 1440H01 $^During the period under review, the Bank agreed to_ treat medium-term 1450H01 loans granted by co-operative banks to agriculturists for setting up 1460H01 *4gobar gas plants and for purchase of camels in the arid and semi-arid 1470H01 zones of Rajasthan, where camels were being used as a substitute 1480H01 for bullocks for agricultural operations, as approved purposes eligible 1490H01 for refinance from the \0R.B.I. ^It was also decided that medium-term 1510H01 loans for animal husbandry to non-agriculturist members of co-operative 1520H01 societies would be eligible for refinance from the Reserve Bank of 1530H01 India. ^Hitherto, this facility was available only in respect of loans 1540H01 to agriculturist members. ^Further, the conditions relating to security 1550H01 for medium-term loans for sheep rearing, milch cattle and poultry farming 1560H01 were liberalized. ^It was also decided to_ treat loans to identified 1570H01 small farmers for the purchase of bullock carts as an easily identifiable 1580H01 productive purpose. $*<*37. Long-term credit*0*> 1600H01 $^The Bank continued to_ lay emphasis on the production-oriented system 1610H01 of long-term lending and insisted that at least 90 per cent of the 1620H01 loans issued by the banks during 1975-6 (including those issued under the 1630H01 \0ARDC refinanced schemes/ \0IDA projects wherever operating) 1640H01 will have to_ be for productive purposes, of which not less than 70 per 1650H01 cent should be for identifiable productive purposes. $^The 1660H01 lending programme of the primary land development bank/ branch of central 1680H01 land development bank for the year continued to_ be determined 1690H01 with reference to the recovery performance of the previous year. ^With 1700H01 a view to bringing about uniformity in the norms prescribed regarding 1710H01 regulation of advances to primary banks/ branches, both under normal loaning 1720H01 programme and Agricultural Refinance and Development Corporation 1730H01 refinanced schemes, a revised formula has been introduced effective from 1740H01 1 July 1975. ^According to the new formula, primary banks/ branches 1760H01 with a recovery performance of 75 per cent and above are allowed an unrestricted 1770H01 lending programme. ^The programme is progressively reduced as 1780H01 the percentage of recovery to demand deteriorates, so that primary banks/ 1790H01 branches where the overdues exceed 60 per cent of demand are not entitled 1800H01 to any lending programme. ^In order to_ improve the eligibility of 1810H01 the primary banks/ branches, the state government may contribute to the 1820H01 share capital of a primary bank or central land development bank in respect 1830H01 of any of the specified branches. ^However, such contribution would 1840H01 be reckoned towards reducing the overdues notionally only to the 1850H01 extent of 1860H01 10 per cent of the demand for the year, even if the amount actually 1870H01 contributed is larger. ^Branches/ primaries in which the percentage of 1880H01 overdues to demand exceeds 60 and where there is no contribution to share 1890H01 capital from the government to_ enable a notional reduction, may be reimbursed 1900H01 by the central land development bank from its own resources, provided 1910H01 the loans so advanced by that_ bank are taken out of the mortgages 1920H01 providing cover for ordinary/ special debentures to_ be issued by it 1930H01 in the next 10 years. ^However, if the overdues of such bank/ branch remain 1940H01 at the same level but do not improve in the following year, even this 1950H01 facility, \0i.e., the reimbursement by central land development bank 1960H01 from its own resources, will not be allowed. 1970H01 ^The terms and conditions for floatation of ordinary debentures by the 1980H01 \0CLDBs have been revised with effect from 1974-5.*# **[no. of words = 02012**] **[txt. h02**] 0010H02 *<*3Wrong Doers*> $^It may not be that the number of senior officials 0011H02 at important places doing the wrong things has increased. ^But what 0012H02 certainly can be sensed to the point of certainty is that there is a general 0013H02 and wider acceptance of the officials who indulge in short-circuiting 0014H02 of administrative procedures, level jumpings in chains of command, 0015H02 and non-conformity to standard administrative norms and values. ^It is 0016H02 the absence of service sanctions and the non-critical and an almost supine 0017H02 acceptance of the wrong doings of the members of the services by 0018H02 the general run of officials which spurs others to_ swell the ranks of 0020H02 the wrong-doers. $* $^If there are honourable and brilliant exceptions 0040H02 like \0*4Shri *(0R. L.*) Misra, Joint Secretary in the Ministry 0050H02 of Home Affairs, who never gave in to the wrongs indulged in by 0060H02 the Delhi Administration even when his own Secretary had thrown up 0070H02 the sponge, it only means that doing the right thing is an art of the possible. 0080H02 ^Instead of this type of officers being the honourable exceptions, 0090H02 they should constitute the general run. ^Imaginary 0100H02 fear of possible and probable consequences for doing the right things have 0110H02 done more havoc than the known consequences that_ actually may have 0120H02 followed the performance of duties on the right lines by the Government 0130H02 servants. ^One must realise that even during the emergency there were 0140H02 several functionaries in the Government 0150H02 who stood up for what was right though the examples under this 0160H02 category were more in evidence among the lower functionaries than among 0170H02 the higher echelons. 0180H02 $*<*3Indiscriminate Demolitions*> $^Apart from the legal facade fraudulently 0190H02 created under the cover of which large-scale and indiscriminate 0200H02 demolitions were carried out in Delhi, there is the poignant story 0210H02 of a vast majority of the demolitions carried out by the authorities which 0220H02 were attended by a complete disregard for the human suffering of persons 0230H02 in very humble walks of life to whom the demolition of their houses 0240H02 meant complete ruination and in some cases the loss of a life-time*'s 0250H02 savings. ^The Commission hopes that the Government will take immediate 0260H02 steps to_ remedy the wrongs and also to_ ensure that the conditions in 0270H02 the resettlement colonies are rendered safe, clean and convenient. ^Considering 0280H02 the colossal nature of the job involved, unless the Government 0290H02 gives the job top priority and sets up an agency equipped with the necessary 0300H02 staff, resources and the decision-making powers, there may be little 0310H02 hope of a satisfactory solution, assuaging the misery caused to several 0320H02 *4lakhs of affected individuals in the immediate future. ^The job 0330H02 needs to_ be taken up on priority footing and the usual 'red-tape' dispensed 0340H02 with if the Government is to_ carry conviction with the affected 0350H02 people about its purposeful intentions. 0360H02 $^It was disconcerting for the Commission to_ note that some of the demolitions 0370H02 were carried out at the instance of and to_ pander to the whims 0380H02 of \0*4Shri Sanjay Gandhi who was not answerable to anybody and who 0390H02 held no position whatever in the administrative scheme. ^Tragic stories 0400H02 regarding the doings of \0*4Shri Sanjay Gandhi in the matter of demolitions, 0410H02 pressurising the District Magistrate of Delhi and the other 0420H02 magistrates to_ own up a firing order in the Turkman Gate 0421H02 area in the 0430H02 face of the pleadings of the concerned magistrate about his not having 0440H02 issued the said firing order have been unfolded in the course of evidence 0450H02 before the Commission. ^Even arrests of respectable citizens were 0460H02 carried out at the instance of \0*4Shri Sanjay Gandhi. ^The Commission 0470H02 had probed the case of the Boeing deal and seen how the financial projections 0480H02 of the Boeing deal were shown to people who were not at all 0490H02 concerned with the matter. ^The Government has a special responsibility 0500H02 to_ ensure that extra-constitutional centres of power are not allowed 0510H02 to_ grow, and if and when located, to_ snuff them out ruthlessly. ^As the 0520H02 Commission had occasion to_ observe, in the final analysis this country 0530H02 will be governed well or ill by the competence and character of the 0540H02 Government officers. ^If they are content to_ be mere tools and willing 0550H02 to_ lend themselves to questionable objectives, there will never be a 0560H02 dearth of unscrupulous operators. ^There is no substitute for a vigilant, 0570H02 enquiring and enlightened public opinion which keeps a close watch on 0580H02 the doings of the public servants. 0590H02 $*<*3Conditions in Jails*> $^The conditions in the jails of our country, 0600H02 as disclosed in the course of the evidence of some of the witnesses 0700H02 who had personal experience, make a very painful reading. ^The Commission 0710H02 expects to_ put out a separate Chapter on the conditions in the 0720H02 jails in the country as a whole after a visit to some of the important 0721H02 jails by some of the senior officers attached to the Commission and 0730H02 on the basis of the replies of the State Governments to the questionnaire 0740H02 issued by the Commission. ^In the meantime, however, the Commission 0750H02 suggests to the Government to_ make a review of the conditions in 0760H02 the jails insofar as these concern the inmates. 0770H02 $*<*3Treatment of Detenus*> $^With regard to the political detenus 0780H02 the Commission finds it necessary to_ emphasise that preventive detention 0790H02 is not intended to_ be a punitive detention. ^Preventive detention is 0800H02 only intended to_ impose the minimum restraint on the individuals detained 0810H02 consistent with the objective effectively to_ prevent the persons detained 0830H02 from acting in a manner prejudicial to the security of the State 0840H02 or to the maintenance of law and order. ^It would be misuse of power 0850H02 for the authorities to_ heap on such detenus needless disabilities. 0860H02 ^In this connection the Commission must point out specifically the manner 0870H02 in which a number of student detenus were denied permission to_ take 0880H02 their annual examinations-- a step which, apart from the illegality involved, 0890H02 exposed the authorities concerned to the charge of being completely 0900H02 oblivious to the objectives of preventive detention. ^The Commission 0910H02 trusts that specific instructions will be issued emphasising that detenus 0920H02 must be treated with dignity and respect due to them, the restraints 0930H02 imposed upon them will be minimal and consistent only with ensuring the 0940H02 safety of the State or interests of law and order and that student 0950H02 detenus will be permitted to_ take their periodical examinations and the 0960H02 authorities will extend the requisite facilities. ^Similarly, for female 0970H02 detenus, special provisions should be made for housing them and for extending 0980H02 to them appropriate conveniences. 0990H02 $*<*3Independent Working of Departments*> 1000H02 $^Certain departments and organisations of the Government have understandably 1010H02 and necessarily to_ work under cover of a degree of secrecy. ^Functioning 1020H02 of some of the departments/ organisations which have come to 1030H02 the notice of the Commission during its hearings are the Income Tax 1040H02 Department, Intelligence Bureau, Central Bureau of Investigation 1050H02 and the Enforcement Directorate. ^Because of the special nature 1060H02 of their functions and operations there is a greater necessity to_ ensure 1070H02 that their activities do not ever go wrong so as to_ affect the life, 1080H02 liberty and reputation of the individual citizen. ^The fairness and objectivity 1090H02 with which these organisations function would, in the ultimate 1100H02 analysis, depend upon the extent to which the higher executives of these 1110H02 organisations are allowed to_ function freely, fearlessly and independently 1120H02 and at the same time ensuring their accountability to statutorily 1121H02 constituted bodies. ^These executives should normally have fixed tenures, 1122H02 if necessary, to_ keep them above pressures and temptations. ^The Commission 1123H02 feels that the practice of continuing in service as heads of the 1124H02 organisations retired officers on short-term renewable basis is a pernicious 1125H02 practice and often a source of serious abuse of authority. 1126H02 ^It is the responsibility of the Government to_ ensure that such 1127H02 organisations are led by strong, competent and self-respecting individuals 1128H02 who are known for their appreciation of values and their concern for 1129H02 the interests of the country and its citizens. ^Lesser men as heads of 1130H02 such organisations which play a vital role in the life of the nation, 1140H02 would only be a disaster. 1150H02 $^The Commission has viewed with concern some of the secret operations 1160H02 of the Intelligence Bureau and the complete absence of in-built constraints 1170H02 subject to which they function. ^The commission had the opportunity 1180H02 to_ go through the records of the "Hearings before the Select Committee 1190H02 to_ Study Governmental Operations with respect to Intelligence 1200H02 Activities of the United States Senate, 1975". ^Senator Tower, Vice-Chairman 1210H02 of the Committee, making his opening statement in this Committee, 1220H02 observed: $"^It is my view that there comes a point when the 1230H02 people*'s right to_ know must of necessity be subordinated to the people*'s 1240H02 right to_ be secure, to the extent that a sophisticated and effective 1250H02 intelligence-gathering capability makes them secure." $^Senator Frank 1260H02 Church, Chairman of this Committee, observed: $"^The decision to_ 1270H02 make this matter public should, in my view, be tested not only against its 1280H02 particular facts but also in the light of several general principles. 1290H02 ^First, in a democratic society, there should be a strong preference 1300H02 in favour of letting the people know what their Government has been doing. 1310H02 ^Democracy depends upon an informed electorate. ^As one of our Founding 1320H02 Fathers, Edward Livingston, stated: $'^No nation has ever found 1330H02 any inconvenience from too close an inspection into the conduct of its 1340H02 officers, but many have been brought to ruin and reduced to slavery by 1350H02 suffering gradual impositions and abuses which are imperceptible, only 1360H02 because the means of publicity had not been secured.'" $^Second, the 1361H02 general 1370H02 principle for disclosure is particularly apt in the context in which 1380H02 this committee finds itself. ^For 30 years this country has had a huge 1390H02 and highly secret intelligence apparatus whose actions have not been the 1400H02 subject of an informed public debate. ^Laws governing their activity 1410H02 have all too often been lacking, as with the \0NSA, or overly vague, 1420H02 as with the \0CIA. ^The agencies have sometimes acted in ways that_ 1430H02 appear to_ be unconstitutional and illegal. ^The Congress and the 1431H02 public 1440H02 should now be given a chance to_ decide whether changes in the laws and 1450H02 procedures governing the intelligence agencies are necessary. ^That_ has 1460H02 not happened for 30 years, and surely we can afford a debate at least once 1470H02 in a generation. $^Third, it does not follow, of course, that everything 1480H02 we learn in the work of this committee should be disclosed. ^And 1490H02 from what I have previously said, much of what we have learned about the 1500H02 \0NSA, which, in the judgment of the committee, falls clearly within 1510H02 its province, will not be disclosed. ^This country should have strong 1520H02 and effective intelligent services, but must act legally. ^Keeping unlawful 1530H02 programmes secret can only serve in the long run to_ weaken our 1540H02 intelligence efforts. ^Unless the people are convinced that the intelligence 1550H02 agencies are acting within the law and in the best interest of 1551H02 the United 1560H02 States, a domocratic people will not support these agencies for long. 1570H02 '^Eternal vigilance', as Thomas Jafferson said, 'is the price of 1580H02 liberty.' ^And as James Madison concluded, 'the right of freely examining 1590H02 public characters and measures and the free communication thereon is 1600H02 the only effective guardian of every other right'. $^The Attorney General, 1610H02 \0Mr. Levi, said: $"But the legality of the activity does not 1620H02 remove from the Executive or from Congress the responsibility to_ take 1630H02 steps, within their power, to_ seek an accommodation between the vital 1640H02 public and private interests involved... at present there is not warrantless 1650H02 electronic surveillance directed against any American citizen, 1660H02 and although it is conceivable that circumstances justifying such surveillance 1670H02 may arise in the future, I will not authorise the surveillance 1680H02 unless it is clear that the American citizen is an active, conscious agent 1690H02 or collaborator of a foreign power, in no event, of course, would 1700H02 I authorise any warrantless surveillance against domestic persons or 1710H02 organizations such as those involved in the *3KEITH*0 case. ^Surveillance 1720H02 without a warrant will not be conducted for purposes of security against 1730H02 domestic or internal threats... $^The standards and procedures that_ 1740H02 the Department has established within the United States seek to_ 1750H02 insure that every request for surveillance receives thorough and impartial 1760H02 consideration before a decision is made whether to_ institute it. ^The 1770H02 process is elaborate and time-consuming, but it is necessary if the public 1780H02 interest is to_ be served and individual rights safeguarded."*# **[no. of words = 02019**] **[txt. h03**] 0050H03 ^The Ministry again came up with the request for further extension of 0060H03 time upto the 31st October, 1977 for notifying the rules and upto the 0070H03 31st December, 1977 for notifying the regulations under the Act. ^While 0080H03 seeking further extension of time the Ministry stated: $"...^The draft 0090H03 rules as revised by the Legislative Department of Ministry of 0100H03 Law, Justice and Company Affairs, have been received in this Department 0110H03 on 7th September, 1977. ^These have been sent to the State Governments 0120H03 of Uttar Pradesh and Madhya Pradesh for their approval and 0130H03 will also be considered in the first meeting of the Betwa River Board 0140H03 to_ be held under the chairmanship of the Union Minister of Agriculture 0150H03 and Irrigation on 17th September, 1977. ^The rules as finalised 0160H03 now in consultation with the Ministry of Law could be notified only after 0170H03 the approval of the State Governments has been received and also approved 0180H03 by the Betwa River Board. ^It is, therefore, suggested that the 0190H03 approval of the Committee on Subordinate Legislation may kindly be 0200H03 obtained for extension of the time limit upto 31st October, 1977, for 0210H03 notifying the rules. $^As 0220H03 regards the regulations to_ be notified by the Board under section 0230H03 23 of the Betwa River Board Act, 1976, action in this regard would 0240H03 be taken after the Board*'s Office is set up. ^One of the agenda items 0250H03 for the first meeting of the Betwa River Board to_ be held on 17th 0260H03 September, 1977 is to_ create the posts of Chief Engineer, Rajghat Dam 0270H03 Project, Financial Adviser and Secretary to the Board. ^After these 0280H03 posts are created and the officers are in position, action to_ draft 0290H03 the regulations would be initiated. ^It is, therefore, suggested that 0300H03 the approval of the Committee on Subordinate Legislation may also be 0310H03 obtained for extension of the time limit for notifying the regulations 0320H03 upto 31st December, 1977." 0330H03 $*3^The Committee notes the request of the Ministry for further extension 0340H03 of time upto the 31st October, 1977 for notifying the Rules and 0350H03 upto the 31st December, 1977 for notifying the Regulations under the 0360H03 Act. ^The Committee, however, hopes that the Ministry will not ask for 0370H03 further extension and desires that the process of framing the Rules 0380H03 and Regulations should be expedited.*0 $*<(**=2) 0390H03 *3Rules under the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals Act, 1960.*0*> 0410H03 $29. ^The Committee had in paragraphs 145-148 of its Nineteenth Report 0420H03 observed that the Rules in respect of the following matters had not been 0430H03 framed and notified under section 38 of the Prevention of Cruelty 0440H03 to Animals Act, 1960:-- $38(2)(g)-- Capture of Animals Rules. 0460H03 $38(2)(i)-- Animal Houses Licensing Rules. 0470H03 $38(2)(h)-- transport of Animals Rules. 0480H03 $^The Ministry of Agriculture and Irrigation (Department of Agriculture) 0490H03 had stated that draft notification relating to Transport of Animals 0500H03 Rules would be issued shortly. ^In regard to the remaining Rules the 0510H03 Ministry had explained that the Animal Welfare Board established 0520H03 under section 4 of the Act was considering the proposals and would suggest 0530H03 Rules. ^The Ministry had, therefore, sought the approval of the Committee 0540H03 to_ frame the Rules by the 31st March, 1976. 0550H03 $^Subsequently, the Ministry had requested the Committee to_ grant extension 0560H03 of time upto the 31st March, 1977 for framing the Rules. 0570H03 $^The Committee felt unhappy about the inordinate delay which had taken 0580H03 place in the matter of framing rules under a statute passed by Parliament 0590H03 as early as in 1960. ^The Committee expressed the hope that it would 0600H03 be possible for the Ministry to_ adhere to the time asked for, for framing 0610H03 the Rules [para 60 of the Twenty-fourth Report]. 0620H03 $^The Ministry in their communication dated the 7th October, 1977 again 0630H03 requested for the grant of further extension of time upto the 31st December, 0640H03 1977, for framing the Rules. ^In support of their request they 0650H03 stated as follows:-- 0660H03 $"...that some suggestions have been received from the Government of West 0670H03 Bengal in connection with the draft Transport of Animals Rules. 0680H03 ^The matter is being finalised in consultation with the Government of West 0690H03 Bengal. ^The rules are likely to_ be finalised and issued shortly. 0700H03 ^The draft Application of Fines Rules, 1977, alongwith Hindi version 0710H03 which has since been received from the Offical Languages Commission, 0720H03 is also under issue. ^The draft rules pertaining to (**=1) Capture of 0730H03 Animals Rules and (**=2) Registration of Cattle Premises are also 0740H03 under active processing and both are likely to_ be notified soon. 0750H03 $^In view of the position explained above, it is requested that the timelimit 0760H03 for framing the rules may kindly be extended upto the 31st December, 0770H03 1977." 0780H03 $^The Committee noted the request of the Ministry for further extension 0790H03 of time upto the 31st December, 1977 for framing the Rules. ^The Committee, 0800H03 however, hoped that the Ministry would not ask for any further 0810H03 extension. ^The Committee, therefore, desired that the process of framing 0820H03 the Rules should be expedited. $^The 0830H03 Ministry in their Office Memorandum dated the 31st December, 1977, 0840H03 while intimating that the draft Transport of Animals Rules and the 0850H03 draft Application of Fines Rules, 1977 had been notified in the Gazette, 0860H03 requested for another extension of time for notifying the draft of 0870H03 the Capture of Animals Rules and the Registration of Cattle Premises 0880H03 Rules till the 31st March, 1978 and in support thereof stated as 0890H03 under:-- 0900H03 $"^The draft rules pertaining to (**=1) Capture of Animals Rules are 0910H03 being referred to Ministry of Law for vetting before these are notified. 0920H03 ^The draft rules for Registration of Cattle Premises have been sent 0930H03 to Official Languages Commission for Hindi translation of these rules 0940H03 so that these are notified. 0950H03 $*3^The Committee notes the request of the Ministry for further extension 0960H03 of time for framing (**=1) Capture of Animals Rules, and 0970H03 (**=2) Registration of Cattle Premises Rules and grants extension 0980H03 of time upto the 31st March, 1978 for this purpose. ^The Committee, however, 0990H03 hopes that the process of framing the Rules will be expedited and 1000H03 that no further extension of time will be asked for.*0 1010H03 $*<(**=3) *3The Urban Land (Ceiling and Regulation) Sixth 1020H03 Amendment Rules, 1976 (\0G.S.R. 1262 of 1976)*0*> $30. 1030H03 ^The Urban Land (Ceiling and Regulation) Rules, 1976 were framed 1040H03 in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) read with sectiion 1050H03 (2) of section 46 of the Urban Land (Ceiling and Regulation) 1060H03 Act, 1976 and these rules were notified on tne 17th February 1976. 1070H03 $^The Central Government are required (**=1) to_ frame a rule providing 1080H03 for the cultivation or growing of plant which will not be agriculture 1090H03 under clause (A) of the Explanation to clause (O) of section 2; and 1100H03 (**=2) to_ prescribe the terms and conditions subject to which a person 1110H03 permitted under sub-section (1) of section 21 may hold land in excess of 1120H03 the ceiling limit. 1130H03 $^In regard to the framing of the rules mentioned at (**=1) above, the 1140H03 Ministry of Works and Housing have stated as follows:- 1150H03 $"...^This Ministry has requested the State Governments to_ submit 1160H03 their proposals in this regard. ^As the Act is being implemented by the 1170H03 State Governments, it is not possible to_ have a uniform rule applicable 1180H03 to all the States unless the State Governments come forward with 1190H03 definite proposals. ^As soon as the proposals are received and if it is 1200H03 considered necessary to_ frame a rule, necessary action will be taken." 1220H03 $^As regards the finalisation of the terms and conditions referred to at 1230H03 (**=2) above the Ministry have intimated that they require more time 1240H03 for consultation with the State Governments. ^The Ministry have, 1250H03 accordingly, requested that:-- 1260H03 $(a) ^The position in regard to framing a rule under section 2(O)(A) 1270H03 be submitted before the Committee on Subordinate Legislation; and 1280H03 $(b) ^Extension of time beyond six months and upto the 31st December, 1977 1290H03 for framing rules under section 21 of the Act may be obtained from 1300H03 the Committee on Subordinate Legislation. 1310H03 $^The Committee notes the position explained by the Ministry in regard 1320H03 to the framing of the rule under section 2(O)(A) and their request for 1330H03 extension of time beyond six months and upto the 31st December, 1977 1340H03 for framing Rules under Section 21 of the Urban Land (Ceiling and 1350H03 Regulation) Act, 1976. $*<*(**=4) *3Sick Textile Undertakings 1360H03 (nationalisation) Rules, 1977. (\0G.S.R. 122(E) of 1977)*0*> $31. 1380H03 ^The rules mentioned above have been made in pursuance of the powers conferred 1390H03 by Section 37 of the Sick Textile Undertakings (Nationalisation) 1400H03 Act, 1974. ^The said Act replacing the Sick Textile Undertakings 1410H03 (Nationalisation) Ordinance, 1974 was enacted in December, 1974. 1420H03 ^The rules under reference were made and given effect from the 22nd March, 1430H03 1977 \0i.e. after more than two years of the enactment of the law. 1440H03 ^It was felt that there has been inordinate delay in publication of the 1450H03 rules and the matter was accordingly, taken up with the Ministry of Commerce 1460H03 and Civil Supplies and Cooperation, whose reply on the point 1470H03 is reproduced below:-- 1480H03 $"...^In order to_ safeguard the interest of 103 nationalised 'sick textile 1490H03 undertakings', scattered all over the country, the National Textile 1500H03 Corporation (the Apex Body) was, in the first instance, asked to_ submit 1510H03 a draft rule along with their comments thereon. ^Other Ministries/ 1520H03 Departments who had earlier framed similar rules, were also consulted 1530H03 in the matter. ^Further, sub-section (1) of section 17 of the Act provides 1540H03 for the appointment by the Central Government of the Commissioner 1550H03 of payments for the purpose of disbursing the amounts payable to each 1560H03 owner of sick textile undertaking. ^However, due to unavoidable administrative 1570H03 difficulties, the appointment of Commissioner of payments was considerably 1580H03 delayed. ^The Commissioner was appointed with effect 1581H03 from 9th 1590H03 July, 1976. ^As the Commissioner is vitally concerned with the actual 1600H03 implementation of these rules, regarding discharge of the claims preferred 1610H03 before him, it was essential that his views on the proposed rules were 1620H03 also obtained in advance. ^After all these formalities were completed, 1630H03 the draft rules were sent to the Ministry of Law, Legislative Department 1640H03 for their concurrence and vetting. ^However, in order to_ make the 1650H03 rules as comprehensive and legally sound as possible, several references 1660H03 to that_ Ministry could not be avoided. ^The Rules, as finally vetted 1670H03 by the Legislative Department, Ministry of Law, were published in 1680H03 the Gazette of India as \0S.R.O. 122(E) dated the 22nd March, 1690H03 1977." 1700H03 $*3^The Committee expresses its unhappiness over the inordinate delay in 1710H03 framing the Rules and observes that such delays should be avoided in 1720H03 future.*0 $**<*3**=16 $Defective orders*0**> $*<(**=1) 1760H03 *3The Department of Tourism (Group 'C' Statistical Posts) 1770H03 Recruitment Rules, 1977 (\0G.S.R. 528 of 1977)*0*> $32. 1780H03 ^The method of recruitment for the post of Machine Operator in the 1790H03 Ministry of Tourism and Civil Aviation (Department of Tourism), stands 1800H03 prescribed as "by transfer failing which by direct recruitment and 1810H03 failing both by deputation." ^There is, however, no mention of any period 1820H03 of deputation in the Rules. ^The Committee felt that the period upto 1830H03 which an incumbent of the post was to_ be brought on deputation from another 1840H03 department should be specified. 1850H03 $*3^The Committee notes that the Ministry of Tourism and Civil Aviation 1860H03 (Department of Tourism), have agreed to_ specify the period of 1870H03 deputation in the appropriate column of the Schedule appended to the 1880H03 Rules.*0 $*<**=2) 1890H03 *3The India Security Press (Class *=1 and Class *=2 Posts) 1900H03 Recruitment (Amendment) Rules, 1976 (\0G.S.R. 1161 of 1976)*0*> $33. 1910H03 ^Column 12 of the Schedule appended to the India Security Press 1920H03 (Class *=1 and Class *=2 Posts) Recruitment Rules, 1968, as amended 1930H03 by the Amending Rules of 1976 (\0G.S.R. 1161 of 1976) does not indicate 1940H03 the composition of Group 'A' Departmental Promotion Committee. 1950H03 $*3^The Committee notes that the Ministry of Finance (Department of 1960H03 Economic Affairs) have agreed to_ specify the composition of the Departmental 1970H03 Promotion Committee in the appropriate column of the Schedule 1980H03 appended to the Rules.*0 $*<(**=3) 1990H03 *3The Forest Research Institute and Colleges (class *=1 and 2000H03 class *=2 Non-Tenure Posts) Recruitment (Amendment) Rules, 2010H03 1976 (\0G.S.R. 1229 of 1976)*0*> 2020H03 $34. ^Column 14 of the Schedule appended to the above-mentioned Rules, 2030H03 which relates to the circumstances under which the \0U.P.S.C. has to_ 2040H03 be consulted, contained the entry "As required under the Rules."*# **[no. of words = 01980**] **[txt. h04**] 0010H04 *<*3Assistance to state governments for contribution to the share 0020H04 capital of primary handloom weavers societies*0*> 0030H04 $5.5. ^We have to_ decide on the appropriate agency that_ should meet 0040H04 the supplemental share capital requirements of the weavers societies. 0050H04 ^A demand has been made that Reserve Bank should provide assistance to 0060H04 the state governments from out of the National Agricultural Credit 0070H04 (Long-term Operations) Fund for contributing to the share capital of 0080H04 the weavers societies. ^This demand is not new. ^The High Powered Study 0090H04 Team on the problems of Handloom Industry (1974) had made the following 0100H04 observations in para 6.11 of the Report: **[begin 2nd margin**] 0110H04 "^The Team would rather recommend that the Reserve Bank of India should 0120H04 fully follow the policy of making the credit to the co-operative 0130H04 effective and to this purpose bring in the various methods, which have been 0140H04 inducted in the field of agricultural credit, into the field of handloom 0150H04 credit also to_ make the impact much more effective. ^Particularly 0160H04 the provision of share capital to the co-operatives through the State 0170H04 Government is an important contribution and the Reserve Bank of India 0180H04 must find some means for doing this for the co-operatives sector in the 0190H04 handlooms. ^Till this is done the National Co-operative Development 0200H04 Corporation should provide this facility." **[end 2nd margin**] 0210H04 $5.6 ^The Reserve Bank sanctions long-term loans to the state governments 0220H04 from the National Agricultural Credit (Long-term Operations) Fund 0230H04 for contribution to the share capital of co-operative institutions 0240H04 under Section 46A(2)(a) of the Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934. 0250H04 ^The Section reads: **[begin 2nd margin**] $^The amount in the said fund 0260H04 shall be applied by the Bank only to the following objects, namely: 0280H04 $(a) the making of loans and advances to state governments for subscribing 0290H04 directly or indirectly to the share capital of a co-operative credit 0300H04 society and repayable on expiry of fixed periods not exceeding 20 years 0310H04 from the date of making such loan or advance. **[end 2nd margin**] $^It 0320H04 is clear from the above that the assistance from the said Fund is available 0330H04 only in respect of co-operative *3credit*0 societies and not for 0340H04 non-credit societies. ^The co-operative credit societies eligible for assistance 0350H04 from the Fund are the state/ central and primary (urban) co-operative 0360H04 banks, state and primary land development banks and primary agricultural 0370H04 credit societies. ^Further, the Fund is used not only for granting 0380H04 loans to state governments for share capital contribution but also 0390H04 for granting medium-term loans to state co-operative banks and long-term 0400H04 loans to the Agricultural Refinance and Development Corporation. 0410H04 $5.7 ^In this context, the observations of the All India Rural Credit 0420H04 Survey Committee (1954) in Chapter 35 of the General Report, 0430H04 are relevant. **[begin 2nd margin**] 0440H04 $^It will be recalled that two of the main lines of development we have 0450H04 in view as basic to the integrated scheme itself are the extension of cooperative 0460H04 credit and the extension of cooperative economic activity, and 0470H04 as earlier explained, these two should in our opinion be broadly divided, 0480H04 in point of responsibility at the all India level of planning, coordination 0490H04 and finance, between the Reserve Bank on one hand, and on the 0500H04 other the Government of India in its Ministry of Food and 0501H04 Agriculture. 0510H04 ^It seems to us obvious that the Reserve Bank should take upon itself 0520H04 the task of further extension of cooperative credit on the lines on which 0530H04 it has already been proceeding in the last few years, and that the central 0540H04 government should assume responsibility for the coordinated progress 0550H04 of the important items of warehousing and distribution (including but 0560H04 going beyond the cooperative sector in regard to these two) and of other 0570H04 economic activities in the rural area, such as processing and marketing 0580H04 (in the cooperative sector alone so far as these are concerned). ^In this 0590H04 manner, the state through two of its most powerful instruments will 0600H04 have set in motion those forces of real significance for the rural economy 0610H04 which alone, we believe, can effectively summon the enthusiasm of the 0620H04 cultivator and marshal his awakened effort for the economic development 0630H04 of rural India. ^Due attention must of course be paid to the need for 0640H04 coordination between these two main lines of development \0viz., credit 0650H04 and economic activity, for one is organically dependent on the other. 0651H04 **[end 2nd margin**] 0660H04 $^In pursuance of the recommendations of the Committee under its integrated 0670H04 Rural Credit Scheme, the Reserve Bank created the National Agricultural 0680H04 Credit (Long Term Operations) Fund and the National Agricultural 0690H04 Credit (Stabilization) Fund in the Bank and the Governent 0700H04 of India set up the National Co-operative Development and Warehousing 0710H04 Board for planning, coordinating and financing the co-operative 0720H04 economic activity in the rural sector. ^In 1962 the Board was converted 0730H04 into the National Cooperative Development Corporation. ^It was, thus, 0740H04 expected that while the Reserve Bank would broadly look after the 0750H04 needs of the cooperative credit sturcture, the National Cooperative Development 0760H04 Corporation would meet the needs of cooperative non-credit 0770H04 structure, particularly in the rural sector. $5.8 ^Section 9 of the 0780H04 National Cooperative Development Corporation Act, 1962 defines the 0790H04 functions of the Corporation. ^The Section reads: **[begin 2nd margin**] 0800H04 $9(1) ^Subject to the provisions of this Act the functions of the Corporation 0810H04 shall be to_ plan and promote programmes, through cooperative 0820H04 societies, for: $(a) the production, processing, marketing, storage, 0830H04 export and import of agricultural produce, food stuffs, poultry feed 0840H04 and notified commodities. $(b) the collection, processing, storage and 0850H04 export of minor forest produce. $(2) in particular and without prejudice 0860H04 to the generality of the foregoing provision, the corporation may: 0900H04 $(a) advance loans or grant subsidies to State Governments for financing 0910H04 cooperative societies and for employment of staff for implementing 0920H04 programmes of cooperative development. $(b) 0930H04 provide funds to State Governments for financing cooperative societies 0940H04 for the purchase of agricultural produce, food stuffs and notified 0950H04 commodities on behalf of the Central Government: 0960H04 $(c) plan and promote programmes through cooperative societies for the supply 0970H04 of seeds, manure, fertilisers, agricultural implements and other articles 0980H04 for the development of agricultural produce: 0990H04 $(d) provide loans and grants directly to the national level cooperative 1000H04 societies and other cooperative societies having objects extending beyond 1010H04 one state: 1020H04 $(e) provide loans to cooperative societies on guarantee of State Governments 1030H04 or in the case of cooperative societies in the Union Territories, 1040H04 on the guarantee of the Central Government: 1050H04 $(f) participate in the share capital of national level cooperative societies 1060H04 and other cooperative societies having objects extending beyond one 1070H04 State. **[end 2nd margin**] $^The 1080H04 National Cooperative Development Corporation had contributed \0Rs 1090H04 35.45 *4lakhs during 1976-7 to the share capital of state handloom weavers 1100H04 cooperative societies in Andhra Pradesh, Uttar Pradesh and 1110H04 Madhya Pradesh. ^Under section 13(2)(a) of the Act, the moneys in the 1120H04 National Cooperative Development Fund shall be applied **[begin 2nd 1130H04 margin**] $"for advancing loans and granting subsidies to State Governments 1140H04 on such terms and conditions as the Corporation may deem fit for 1150H04 the purpose of enabling State Governments to_ subscribe to the share 1160H04 capital of cooperative societies or for otherwise financing cooperative 1180H04 societies". $^Under Section 2(c) of the Act 1190H04 $"cooperative society" means a society registered or deemed to_ be registered 1200H04 under the Cooperative Societies Act, 1912 or under any other 1210H04 law with respect to cooperative societies for the time being in force in 1220H04 any state, which is engaged in any of the activities specified in sub-section 1230H04 (1) of Section 9 and includes a cooperative land mortgage bank. 1231H04 **[end 2nd margin**] 1240H04 $^Notified commodities include items like soap, textiles, paper and pulp, 1270H04 timber products, tea \0etc. ^Primary weavers societies can therefore 1271H04 be assisted by National Co-operative Development Corporation without 1280H04 any amendment of the National Co-operative Development Corporation 1290H04 Act. $5.9 1300H04 ^It appears to us that the National Cooperative Development Corporation 1310H04 is the appropriate agency to_ assist the State Governments for 1320H04 contributing to the share capital of primary weavers societies. ^This will 1330H04 be in accordance with the broad demarcation of the responsibilities 1340H04 between the Reserve Bank of India and the erstwhile National Cooperative 1350H04 Development and Warehousing Board envisaged by the Rural Credit 1360H04 Survey Committee in their Integrated Rural Credit Scheme. ^This 1370H04 will also be in accordance with the recommendations of the High Powered 1380H04 Study Team. ^In para 2.9(b) of the Report on rehabilitation of handloom 1390H04 cooperatives, the Study Team has said **[begin 2nd margin**] 1400H04 $^A scheme of rehabilitation will have to_ be drawn up for those cooperatives 1410H04 which can be made viable with supervised credit and with amalgamation 1420H04 of potentially viable 1430H04 weavers societies. ^The main ingredient in this programme 1440H04 will be the share capital participation of the state Government. 1450H04 ^To_ enable the State Government to_ participate in the share capital, 1460H04 the National Cooperative Development Corporation may be made the 1470H04 body for giving loan to the State Government for share capital participation. 1480H04 ^The National Cooperative Development Corporation will have 1490H04 to_ put in funds for the purpose to_ fully support the programme. 1491H04 **[end 2nd margin**] $^This 1500H04 recommendation of the Study Team has also been accepted by the Government 1510H04 of India. ^However, the Government of India accepted it subject 1520H04 to National Co-operative Development Corporation being provided 1530H04 with additional funds on continual and effective basis to_ take up this 1540H04 responsibility. ^The Government of India also decided that the involvement 1550H04 of the Corporation will not be on adhoc basis. ^Since the National 1560H04 Co-operative Development Corporation has not been provided with 1570H04 funds for the purpose, the Corporation is presently extending assistance 1580H04 to only Apex/ Regional weavers*' societies out of its funds and no assistance 1590H04 is being given for primary weavers*' societies. ^We, therefore, 1600H04 recommend that the \0NCDC may be provided with adequate funds by Government 1610H04 of India to_ enable it to_ provide assistance for participation 1620H04 in the share capital of primary weavers*' societies. $*<*3Provision 1630H04 of medium-term and long-term loans to apex weavers*' societies*0*> $5.10 1650H04 ^The weavers*' societies cannot expect to_ be in a sheltered position 1660H04 indefinitely. ^They have to_ compete with the organised sector and this 1670H04 necessitates a competent marketing mechanism. ^For this purpose the 1680H04 societies, particularly the apex societies will require proper godowns, 1690H04 show rooms \0etc. ^Acquisition of these facilities involves large investments 1700H04 for which they will require term loans from financial institutions. 1710H04 ^There has been a demand from some apex societies like the Tamil Nadu 1720H04 State Handloom Weavers Cooperative Society that the Reserve Bank 1730H04 should open a new line of credit for the above purposes as there are 1740H04 now no financial organisations catering to the medium-term and long-term 1750H04 requirements of handloom cooperatives. ^They also want the accommodation 1760H04 at concessional rates of interest. **[begin 2nd margin**] 1761H04 $5.11 ^The Reserve Bank offers refinancing facilities through co-operative 1762H04 channel for the financing of weavers and industrial co-operatives 1763H04 under sections 17(2)(a) and 17(2)(bb) of Reserve Bank of India 1764H04 Act, 1934. ^The section reads 1770H04 $^The Bank shall be authorised to_ carry on and transact the several 1780H04 kinds of business hereinafter specified, namely:-- 1790H04 $(2)(a) the purchase, sale and rediscount of bills of exchange and promissory 1800H04 notes, drawn on and payable in India and arising out of bonafide 1810H04 commercial or trade transactions bearing two or more good signatures, one 1820H04 of which shall be that_ of a scheduled bank or a state co-operative 1830H04 bank and maturing $(**=1) in the case of bills of exchange and promissory 1840H04 notes arising out of any such transaction relating to the export 1850H04 of goods from India, within one hundred and eighty days and 1870H04 $(**=2) in any other case, within ninety days from the date of such purchase 1890H04 or rediscount exclusive of days of grace 2000H04 $(bb) the purchase, sale and rediscount of bills of exchange and promissory 2010H04 notes drawn and payable in India and bearing two or more good signatures, 2020H04 one of which shall be that_ of a state co-operative bank or a 2030H04 State Financial Corporation and drawn or issued for the purpose 2040H04 of financing the production or marketing activities of cottage and small 2050H04 scale industries approved by the Bank and maturing within twelve months 2060H04 from the date of such purchase or rediscount, exclusive of days of grace 2070H04 provided that the payment of principal and interest of such bills of 2080H04 exchange or promissory notes is fully guaranteed by the State Government. 2090H04 **[end 2nd margin**] $5.12 ^Medium-term and long-term advances 2100H04 are made by the Bank from the National Agricultural Credit 2110H04 (Long-term Operations) Fund under section 46A(2)(b), (c) and (d) 2120H04 of the Act which reads:-- **[begin 2nd margin**] 2130H04 $(b) the making to State cooperative banks of loans and advances repayable 2140H04 on the expiry of fixed periods not being less than fifteen months 2150H04 and not exceeding five years from the date of making such loan or 2160H04 advance, against such securities as may be specified in this behalf by 2170H04 the Bank and such loans and advances may be made for agricultural purposes 2180H04 or for such other purposes connected with the agricultural activities 2190H04 as the Central Board may, from time to time, by regulation or 2200H04 otherwise, determine.*# **[no. of words = 02068**] **[txt. h05**] 0010H05 * 0020H05 $^This Report gives an account of the development of educational facilities 0030H05 for children belonging to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes 0040H05 in India during 1972-73. ^This report is based mainly on the statistical 0050H05 data supplied by the State Governments and Administrations of Union 0060H05 Territories in a prescribed form. ^It depicts, *8inter-alia*9 a 0070H05 comparative picture with the previous year in addition to the developments 0080H05 that_ have taken place during the year under report. 0090H05 $2. ^This publication covers mainly the enrolment of children belonging 0100H05 to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes at different levels of education 0110H05 beginning from pre-primary education upto the highest stage of education 0120H05 with all the possible bifurcation into different standards of education. 0130H05 ^Sex-wise and State-wise comparisons of progress of education among 0140H05 the children belonging to these communities have also been made. ^The 0150H05 coefficient of equality at different levels of education in respect of 0160H05 these communities has also been worked out. 0170H05 $3. ^The population statistics included in this Report are estimated on 0180H05 the basis of 1971 Census figures. ^No attempt has been made to_ draw 0190H05 any inference or insinuation based upon the factual data depicted in the 0200H05 report, although some analysis of the data has been given wherever desirable 0210H05 in order to_ highlight the progress of education among the children 0220H05 of various age-groups belonging to these communities. 0230H05 $4. ^The State-wise details of progress made in providing educational facilities 0240H05 to the Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe Communities are 0250H05 presented in Appendices 'A' and 'B' respectively. 0260H05 $5. ^The Ministry of Education & Social Welfare highly appreciates 0270H05 the assistance of all the State Governments and Administrations of 0280H05 Union Territories who supplied the basic statistics for the preparation 0290H05 of this report. ^Suggestions for making the report more useful in future 0300H05 may please be addressed to the Deputy Secretary (Planning) in this 0310H05 Ministry $*<*SUMMARY*> $^There has been a tremendous expansion in 0320H05 the provision of educational facilities in India. ^Remarkable increase 0330H05 has been noticed in the number of institutions of different types, enrolment 0340H05 therein, number of teachers employed and the educational expenditure 0350H05 incurred thereon. ^Table *=1 below, which gives the percentage 0360H05 of coverage of the population of all communities of different school-going 0370H05 age-groups, indicates at a glance the significant developments that_ 0380H05 have taken place in the field of education since 1960-61:-- 0390H05 $^Table *=1-- Enrolment as percentage of the population of relevant age-groups 0400H05 by stages of General School Education. **[table**] 0410H05 $2. ^Although all-round expansion of education has been witnessed yet it 0420H05 has not spread over uniformly in the country. ^There still remain certain 0430H05 areas and social communities as well as some groups of population 0440H05 which lag far behind others in the development of education. ^Special efforts 0450H05 are, therefore, required to_ be made to_ accelerate the pace of educational 0460H05 development in such backward areas, special groups of population 0470H05 like girls, Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes, backward classes 0480H05 and other communities living in hill areas. 0490H05 $3. ^The percentage of enrolment of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes 0500H05 to the enrolment of all communities increased from 10.7 and 4.2 in 0510H05 1971-72 to 10.8 and 4.5 in 1972-73 respectively. ^In terms of Coefficient 0520H05 of equality, the overall position improved slightly from 73.3% to 0530H05 74.0%, in the case of Scheduled Castes and improved significantly though 0540H05 still lagging behind the position achieved by Scheduled Castes from 0550H05 60.9% to 65.2% in the case of Scheduled Tribes during this period. 0560H05 $^State-wise details of enrolment of children belonging to the Scheduled 0570H05 Castes and Scheduled Tribes studying in various types of educational 0580H05 institutions are given in the statements included in Appendices (A) 0590H05 and (B) respectively of the report. 0600H05 $4. ^If a fair deal had been given to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled 0610H05 Tribes, the Coefficient of equality should have been 100, or in other 0620H05 words the proportion of the enrolment of Scheduled Castes/ Scheduled 0630H05 Tribes to total enrolment should have been equal to the proportion of 0640H05 population of Scheduled Castes/ Scheduled Tribes to total population 0650H05 and its percentage equal to 100. ^An index of greater than 100 implies 0660H05 that the educational advance of Scheduled Castes/ Tribes is more 0670H05 than that_ of the total population and thereby shows that there are 0680H05 some other social groups in the general population whose condition is even 0690H05 worse than that_ of the Scheduled Castes/ Scheduled Tribes. ^If 0700H05 this index is less than 100 it may be concluded that the Scheduled Castes/ 0710H05 Tribes have still some lee-way to_ make. ^In such cases, special 0720H05 efforts are needed to_ be made to_ improve their enrolment. ^The smaller 0730H05 the coefficient of equality, the greater the need for making such efforts. 0740H05 ^The Coefficient of equality of 74.0% in case of Scheduled Castes 0750H05 and only 65.2% in case of Scheduled Tribes indicates the extent to 0760H05 which educational facilities were availed by these communities in 1972-73. 0770H05 ^This index also highlights the effort that_ is required to_ improve 0771H05 conditions which may attract children of these communities 0780H05 to educational institutions. 0790H05 $5. ^For analysis of this subject in details separately for Scheduled 0800H05 Castes and Scheduled Tribes this report has been divided into two parts. 0810H05 ^Part *=1 relates to the educational development of Scheduled 0820H05 Castes and Part *=2 deals with the educational development of Scheduled 0830H05 Tribes. $*<*3PART-- *=1*0*> $*<*3EDUCATIONAL 0840H05 FACILITIES FOR SCHEDULED CASTES: *=1*0*> $* 0850H05 $6. ^The population of Scheduled Castes as per the 1971 Census was 0860H05 about 80 million which formed 14.6% of the total population of India. 0870H05 ^State-wise break-up of the population of this community as well as 0880H05 its percentage to total population are given in Table 3 on the next page. 0890H05 $^The co-efficient of equality of Scheduled Castes in 1971-72 was 0900H05 more than 100 in case of Assam, Gujarat, Kerala, Maharashtra, Manipur, 0910H05 Meghalaya, Tripura and Dadra & Nagar Haveli. ^In 1972-73 also 0920H05 this co-efficient in these States and Union Territories remained more 0930H05 than 100. \0^I.e. Co-efficient of equality was less than the national 0940H05 average of 74.0 in case of Bihar, Haryana, Himachal Pradesh, Jammu 0950H05 & Kashmir, Karnataka, Punjab, Rajasthan, Uttar Pradesh, West Bengal, 0960H05 Chandigarh and Delhi. 0970H05 $* $12. 0980H05 ^A general review of the progress of enrolment of Scheduled Castes 0990H05 during the years 1971-72 and 1972-73 indicates an overall improvement. 1000H05 ^However, the position varied from State to State and also over various 1010H05 types of institutions. ^Statements *=2 to *=14 in Appendix 'A' indicate 1020H05 State-wise progress of enrolment of Scheduled Castes in various 1030H05 types of educational institutions. 1040H05 $13. ^A brief comparative review of the progress of enrolment of Scheduled 1050H05 Castes as percentage to the total enrolment and the co-efficient 1060H05 of equality for the years 1971-72 and 1972-73 in various types of educational 1070H05 institutions is given in the following paragraphs:-- 1080H05 $*<(**=1) Pre-Primary Schools.*> 1090H05 $^The total enrolment in Pre-Primary Schools in the country increased 1100H05 from 2.98 *4lakhs in 1971-72 to 3.47 *4lakhs in 1972-73 thus registering 1110H05 an increase of 16.4% during this period. ^The corresponding enrolment 1120H05 of Scheduled Castes increased from 21,123 (7.1% of the total) in 1971-72 1130H05 to 23,666 (6.8%) of the total in 1972-73. ^As seen from Statement 1140H05 *=2 in Appendix 'A' the maximum increase in the enrolment of Scheduled 1150H05 Castes in pre-primary schools was reported by Karnataka, where it increased 1170H05 from 4,351 in 1971-72 to 6,172 in 1972-73. ^The State-wise percentage 1180H05 of enrolment and co-efficient of equality are indicated in Table 1190H05 8 below. ^Enrolment figures are given in statement *=2 of Appendix 1200H05 'A'. $Table-8: Percentage enrolment and Co-efficient of Equality 1210H05 of Scheduled Castes in Pre-Primary Schools. **[table**] 1220H05 $*<(**=2) Primary Schools*> $^The 1230H05 total enrolment in Primary Schools in the country increased from 423.72 1240H05 *4lakhs in 1971-72 to 452.78 *4lakhs in 1972-73 showing an increase 1250H05 of 6.9% during the year 1972-73. ^The corresponding enrolment of Scheduled 1260H05 Castes increased from 54.97 *4lakhs in 1971-72 to 58.50 *4lakhs in 1270H05 1972-73, thus, registering an increase of 6.4% during the year 1971-72. 1280H05 ^Percentage enrolment of Scheduled Castes to the total enrolment in 1290H05 primary Schools was 13.0 in 1971-72 which decreased slightly to 12.9 in 1300H05 1972-73. ^Figures for the co-efficient of equality were 89.0% and 88.4% 1310H05 in the years 1971-72 and 1972-73 respectively. ^*State-wise position of 1320H05 these percentage is shown in Table 9 below. ^However, details of enrolment 1330H05 of Scheduled Castes in Primary Schools by States and Union Territories 1340H05 for the years 1971-72 and 1972-73 are given in Statement *=3 1350H05 of Appendix 'A'. $Table- 9: Percentage enrolment and Co-efficient 1360H05 of Equality of Scheduled Castes in Primary/ Junior Basic 1370H05 Schools. **[table**] $*<(**=3) Middle Schools*> 1390H05 $^The total enrolment in Middle/ Senior Basic Schools in the country 1400H05 increased from 208.45 *4lakhs in 1971-72 to 216.83 *4lakhs in 1972-73 registering 1410H05 an increase of 4.0%. ^Corresponding enrolment of Scheduled 1420H05 Caste students increased from 18.99 *4lakhs in 1971-72 to 20.35 *4lakhs 1430H05 in 1972-73. ^Percentage enrolment of Scheduled Castes to total enrolment 1440H05 showed an increase from 9.1 in 1971-72 to 9.4 in 1972-73 and consequently 1450H05 the co-efficient of equality also increased from 62.3 in 1971-72 1460H05 to 64.4 in 1972-73. ^*State-wise figures of percentage and co-efficient 1470H05 of equality are shown in Table 10 given below. ^Enrolment figures have 1480H05 been given in Statement *=4 of Appendix 'A'. 1490H05 $Table 10- Percentage enrolment and Co-efficient of Equality of Scheduled 1500H05 Castes in Middle/ Senior Basic Schools. **[table**] 1510H05 $*<(**=4) High/ Higher Secondary Schools.*> 1520H05 $^Total enrolment in High/ Higher Secondary Schools for the country 1530H05 as a whole increased from 164.15 *4lakhs in 1971-72 to 170.19 *4lakhs in 1540H05 1972-73 registering an increase of 3.7%. ^Enrolment of Scheduled Caste 1550H05 students was 13.11 *4lakhs in 1971-72 which increased to 14.11 *4lakhs 1560H05 in 1972-73, showing an increase of 7.6% during 1972-73. ^Percentage 1570H05 enrolment of Scheduled Caste students to the total enrolment showed an 1580H05 increase from 8.0 in 1971-72 to 8.3 in 1972-73 and consequently the co-efficient 1590H05 of equality also increased from 54.8% in 1971-72 to 56.8% in 1600H05 1972-73. ^Percentage enrolment and co-efficient of equality by States are 1610H05 shown in Table 11 below. ^Enrolment figures are given in statement *=5 1620H05 of Appendix 'A'. 1630H05 $Table 11: Percentage enrolment and Co-efficient of Equality of 1640H05 Scheduled Castes in High/ Higher Secondary Schools. **[table**] 1650H05 $*<(**=5) Schools for Vocational and Technical Education.*> 1660H05 $^Total enrolment in Vocational and Technical schools in the country 1670H05 was 1,70,157 in 1971-72. ^Of this, the number of Scheduled Caste 1680H05 students was 15,347 and formed 9.0 per cent of the total enrolment. 1690H05 ^In 1972-73, the total enrolment of all communities in these schools increased 1710H05 to 1,72,450 and the enrolment of Scheduled Castes students increased 1720H05 to 16,500 forming 9.6 percent of the total enrolment. ^Corresponding 1730H05 co-efficient of equality increased from 61.6% in 1971-72 to 65.8% 1740H05 in 1972-73. ^*State-wise enrolment percentage and the co-efficient of 1750H05 equality have been indicated in Table 12 below. ^The enrolment 1760H05 figures may be seen from Statement *=6 of Appendix 'A'. $Table 12: 1770H05 Percentage Enrolment and Co-efficient of Equality of Scheduled 1780H05 Castes in Vocational/ Technical schools. **[table**] 1790H05 $*<(**=6) Schools for Special Education.*> 1800H05 $^Schools for physically and mentally handicapped children and the reformatories 1810H05 are generally taken under schools for Special Education. ^In 1820H05 the year 1971-72, 27,637 students from all communities were enrolled in 1830H05 these institutions of which 2,147 were scheduled caste students. ^These 1840H05 students formed 7.8 percent of the total enrolment in the year 1972-73. 1860H05 ^Total enrolment increased to 28,549 of which 2,795 were scheduled caste 1870H05 students. ^*Scheduled Caste students formed 9.8 per cent of the total 1880H05 enrolment. ^The corresponding coefficient of equality for Schduled Caste 1890H05 enrolment increased from 53.4% in 1971-72 to 67.1% in 1972-73. ^The 1900H05 State-wise figures of percentage enrolment and coefficient of equality 1910H05 are delineated in Table 13 as below. ^Enrolment figures may be seen 1920H05 from Statement *=7 of the Appendix 'A'. 1930H05 $Table 13: Percentage Enrolment and Co-efficient of Equality of Scheduled 1940H05 Castes in Special education schools. **[table**]*# **[no. of words = 01902**] **[txt. h06**] 0010H06 **<*3GENERAL SURVEY*0**> $^In 0020H06 pursuance of the National Policy on Education, the educational programmes 0030H06 included in the Fourth Plan continued to_ maintain their progress 0040H06 during 1971-72; but the programmes could not be executed fully due to 0050H06 financial constraints as a result of border conflicts with the Pakistan. 0070H06 $^Out of the Plan allocation of \0Rs. 822 *4crores for education, a 0080H06 Plan provision of \0Rs. 157.74 *4crores was approved by the Planning 0090H06 Commission for the year 1971-72. ^Out of this \0Rs 105.35 *4crores was 0100H06 in the State sector and \0Rs. 52.39 *4crores in the Central sector. 0110H06 ^The total budget of the Ministry of Education and Social Welfare was 0120H06 \0Rs. 85.17 *4crores (Plan and Non-plan) and constituted 2.9 per ceent 0130H06 of the total budget on revenue account. 0140H06 $^A brief account of the main activities in the field of education during 0150H06 the year under report is given below:-- 0160H06 $*<(**=1) *3Elementary Education*0*> 0170H06 $^In order to_ give a fillip to the realisation of elementary education, 0180H06 a Central scheme of appointment of 3,000 additional primary teachers and 0190H06 240 Assistant Inspectors of Schools were evolved during the year. 0200H06 ^Besides, \0Rs. 27 *4lakhs were provided for giving free textbooks and 0210H06 stationery to about 9 *4lakhs beneficiaries, and \0Rs. 25.8 *4lakhs were 0220H06 provided for the expansion of midday meal facilities in schools, all over 0230H06 the country. ^Financial sanction was also given for the introduction 0240H06 of work-experience in 1,000 selected middle schools in the country in 0250H06 order to_ give a practical bias to the curriculum of elementary stage. 0260H06 $*<(**=2) *3Secondary Education*0*> 0270H06 $^The qualitative improvement of science and medical education at the various 0280H06 levels of school education continued to_ receive priority; and under 0290H06 the \0Unesco/ \0Unicef assisted pilot project for improvement of science 0300H06 education, instructional materials were provided to schools and training 0310H06 given to key personnel. 0320H06 $*<(**=3) *3Education of Girls & Women*0*> $^The 0330H06 recommendations of the National Council for Women*'s Education made 0340H06 at its twelfth meeting for the promotion of the girls education *8*3vis-a-vis*0*9 0350H06 the recruitment of women teachers, literacy programmes for 0360H06 women, construction of hostels for girls, \0etc., were accepted and implemented 0370H06 by ten States and five Union Territories. 0380H06 $*<(**=4) *3University and Higher Education*0*> 0390H06 $^Two new universities, \0viz., Cochin University and Kerala Agricultural 0400H06 University (Trichur) were established during the year. ^Besides, 0410H06 the University Grants Commission gave its concurrence for the establishment 0420H06 of a university at Pondicherry. ^The recommendations made by the 0430H06 Gajendragadkar Committee relating to size of university, university 0440H06 autonomy and block grants, the role of Central universities, students*' 0450H06 participation in university administration, \0etc., were accepted in principle 0460H06 by the University Grants Commission and the Government of India. 0480H06 $^The University Grants Commission initiated a scheme relating to the 0490H06 award of National Scholarships intended to_ relieve teachers of outstanding 0500H06 eminence from their normal duties for a year or two to_ enable them 0510H06 to_ give their time and attention to research. ^The scheme envisages 0520H06 the award of emoluments payable to the teachers equivalent to their salaries 0530H06 and other allowances and a grant of \0Rs. 3000 each year for secretarial 0540H06 assistance, travel and other expenses on contingencies. ^Besides, 0550H06 there was a provision of making available an additional contingent grant 0560H06 upto \0Rs. 2000 per annum, wherever considered essential. ^Under this 0570H06 scheme, one national scholarship was provided in social sciences in the 0580H06 year 1971-72. 0590H06 $^The University Grants Commission decided to_ make available grants 0600H06 for computers to the Universities in addition to the Fourth Plan allocations 0610H06 for their development programmes. ^The proposal of the Indian Institute 0620H06 of Science for the development of computers facilities was 0630H06 accepted. 0640H06 $^The Government of India accepted the recommendations of the University 0650H06 Grants Commission for the revision of pay scales of the univeristy 0660H06 and college teachers and agreed to_ give special assistance to the State 0670H06 Government covering 80 per cent of the cost of implementing the recommendations 0680H06 \0w.e.f. 1st April, 1966 for a period of five years endingMarch 0690H06 31st, 1971. 0700H06 $(**=5* *<*3Technical Education*0*> $^There 0710H06 was no further expansion in the facilities for technical education 0720H06 at the degree and diploma levels and the actual admission was maintained 0730H06 at the reduced level. ^In 1971-72, 18,197 students were admitted to the 0740H06 first degree courses in engineering and technical education and 33,154 0750H06 students admitted to various diploma courses. 0760H06 $^The number of places for the training of serving teachers at master*'s 0770H06 and doctoral level was increased to 200 to_ meet the increasing demand 0780H06 for training facilities for various institutions. 0790H06 $^The programme of practical training for teachers in industry was initiated 0800H06 in 1971-72 and a little over 250 teachers were deputed for practical 0810H06 training in various public and private sector industrial establishments. 0820H06 ^For the training of polytechnic teachers, four Regional Training institutions 0830H06 have been established which offer a wide range of facilities, 0840H06 particularly in-service training of polytechnic techers. ^In addition, 0850H06 special provision has been made at the Institute of Technology to_ train 0860H06 teachers of engineering colleges for the Master*'s and \0Ph.D. degree, 0871H06 $^The programme of sandwich courses for improving the practical content 0872H06 of degree and diploma courses, introduced in 1970-71, was further extended, 0873H06 thus covering a total number of 40 institutions in 1971-72. ^The 0874H06 programme envisages co-operation with industry to_ integrate theoretical 0875H06 engineering education with actual practical experience. 0880H06 $^At the National Institute for Training in Industrial Engineering 0890H06 Bombay, a full-time post-graduate course in Industrial Engineering was 0900H06 started in July, 1971 with an admission of 19. ^The Institutes of 0910H06 Management at Hyderabad and Calcutta introduced \0Ph.D. course in Management. 0920H06 ^In the Ahmedabad Institute, a computer and a one-year programme 0930H06 in Management for Agricultural **[sic**] was started with an 0940H06 admission of 40 students. 0950H06 $^A high power committee was set up to_ review the set-up of the 14 Regional 0960H06 Engineering colleges in the country and to_ recommend measures for 0970H06 their further development and financial arrangements necessary for the 0980H06 maintenance of these colleges in the future. 0990H06 $*<(**=6) *3Social Education*0*> 1000H06 $^There has been a greater involvment of the universities who took up adult 1010H06 education as an important component of their programmes of National 1020H06 Service Scheme. 1030H06 $^Further, in pursuance of the recommendations of the National Board of 1040H06 Adult Education, it was decided to_ initiate pilot projects towards 1050H06 the speeding up of adult literacy in selected districts, intended to_ cover 1060H06 about 6 million illiterate adults in the first phase of the Fourth 1070H06 Plan period. ^The programme of functional literacy taken up in 100 high 1080H06 yielding varieties and in operation in 60 districts in 1970-71 was extended 1090H06 to_ cover 80 districts in 1971-72. 1100H06 $*<(**=7) *3Physical Education*0*> 1110H06 $^The organisation of the National Physical Effciency Drive, has been 1120H06 entrusted to the Lakshmibai College of Physical Education, Gwalior 1130H06 \0w.e.f. the year 1971-72. ^The participation target was increased from 1140H06 10.6 *4lakhs to 18.5 *4lakhs during the year under report. 1150H06 $*<(**=8) *3Scholarships*0*> $^During 1160H06 the year, 400 scholarships and fellowships were offered by various 1170H06 foreign Governments and organisations to Indian nationals for study, 1180H06 research and training abroad. ^Of these, 301 scholarships were utilised. 1190H06 ^99 scholars from foreign countries came to India for research work 1200H06 or studies in the various fields of edcuation under the Government of 1210H06 India*'s scholarship schemes. ^Besides, schemes of Overseas Scholarships 1220H06 for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, National Scholarships 1230H06 Scheme for the Children of School Teachers, Junior National Scholarships 1240H06 Scheme and various other scholarships schemes for studies in 1250H06 India were continued. 1260H06 $^A new scheme, \0viz., National Scholarships Scheme for Study Abroad, 1270H06 was initiated in 1971-72 to_ provide financial assistance to 1280H06 meritorious students who do not have the means to_ go abroad for post-graduate 1290H06 studies. ^58 student scholars were selected. $^Another 1300H06 new scheme, "National Scholarships at the Secondary Stage for 1310H06 Talented Students of Rural Areas", was instituted \0w.e.f. 1971-72 1320H06 with the object of achieving greater equalization of education of rural 1330H06 talent for the purposes of promoting National Integration. ^The 1340H06 scheme is being administered as a Central Scheme through the State Govenments 1350H06 who make the selections. $*<(**=9) *3Book Promotion*0*> $^The 1370H06 various programmes for the book promotion \0viz., providing support 1380H06 for the writing of quality books at University level, republication of 1390H06 low-priced editions of standard works originally published in \0U.S.A., 1400H06 \0U.K. and \0USSR, production of books in core subjects, reduction 1410H06 of prices of university books by means of subsidies, \0etc., were continued 1420H06 during the year. 1430H06 $^In pursuance of recommendation of the second meeting of the National 1450H06 Board of School Textbooks held in May, 1976, the problem of modern management 1460H06 techniques in textbook production was taken up for study by Department 1480H06 of Textbooks of the \0N.C.E.R.T. 1490H06 $^As part of the International Book Year Celebrations in India, the 1500H06 National Book Trust organised in cooperation with the Federation of 1510H06 Publishers and Booksellers Associations in India, a World Book 1520H06 Fair at Windsor Place, New Delhi, from 18th March to 4th April, 1530H06 1972. ^Outstanding books published in India since independence were exhibited 1540H06 at this Fair. $^A 1550H06 National Writers*' Camp was held during the World Book Fair from 1560H06 March 26 to 31, 1972 in which about 100 eminent writers in various Indian 1570H06 Languages and English participated and presented papers on various 1590H06 topics. $*<(**=10) 3Development of Languages*0*> $^A 1600H06 Conference of eminent Linguists and sociologists was held in the Central 1610H06 Institute of Indian Languages, Mysore from October 11-13, 1971 1620H06 to_ draw a blue-print for the proposed Socio-linguistic Survery of 1630H06 India. ^The Conference resolved that survey projects be undertaken by 1640H06 the Central Institute of Indian Languages, Mysore, University Departments 1650H06 of Linguistic and Social Sciences and other adequately manned 1660H06 institutions. $^A conference 1670H06 on Language Instruction through Mass Media was held in 1680H06 December, 1971, at Mysore and was attended by the linguists, phychologists 1690H06 and mass media experts. ^The Conference discussed the nature and type 1700H06 of instructional material to_ be prepared, steps to_ be taken to_ prepare 1710H06 such material, and to_ frame general guidelines for the implementation 1720H06 of these programmes. $*<(**=11) *3National Integration*0*> 1740H06 $^On the suggestion of Committee of Educationists and Students*' leaders 1750H06 for evolving a suitable National emblem for the National Integration 1760H06 *4Samitis, an All India Competition was held inviting entries from 1770H06 the students of universities, colleges and art colleges for selecting 1780H06 the best entries and for awarding the cash prize of \0Rs. 3000 for the same. 1800H06 $^First meeting of the Review Committee on National Integration Programmes 1810H06 in the Ministry of Education and Social Welfare was held on 1820H06 10th February, 1972 to_ review the various programmes being implemented 1830H06 and having a direct and indirect bearing on the promotion of National 1840H06 Integration. ^The Committee gave its suggestion for modifying, strengthening 1850H06 and expanding existing programmes for achieving National Integration. 1860H06 $*<*3STATISTICS*0*> $*<*3Institutions*0*> 1890H06 $^The total number of educational institutions in the country decreased 1900H06 from 6,53,493 in 1970-71 to 5,97,117 in 1971-72. this shows a decrease of 1910H06 8.6 per cent over the previous year. ^It will be seen from Table 1.01 1920H06 that even though there was a decrease in the number of institutions of 1930H06 certain types which was very nominal, and abnormal decrease to the extent 1940H06 of 69.8 per cent was observed in the case of schools for social (adult) 1950H06 education which decreased mainly in Maharashtra State. ^Excluding social 1960H06 (adult) education schools, the total number of educational institutions 1970H06 in the country increased from 5,52,374 in 1970-71 to 5,66,616, showing 1980H06 an increase of 2.6 per cent as against 1.9 per cent in the pervious 1990H06 year. ^Barring a few types of institutions which recorded a decrease, and 2000H06 a few others whose number remained stationary, increase was observed in 2010H06 all other types of institutions. ^The break-up of total number of institutions 2020H06 by type of education with comparative figures for the previous 2030H06 year is given in Table 1.01. $*<*3Enrolment*0*> $^The total 2050H06 number of pupils receiving instruction in all types of recognised institutions 2060H06 increased by 21,65,872 from 8,24,03,400 (5,39,77,399 boys and 2070H06 2,84,26,001 girls) in 1970-71 to 8,45,69,272 (5,53,63,683 boys and 2080H06 2,92,05,589 girls) in 1971-72, which gives an increase of 2.6 per cent. 2090H06 ^The corresponding increase in the previous year was 1.7 per cent. ^Girl 2100H06 students constituted 34.5 per cent of the total enrolment as compared 2110H06 to 34.7 per cent during 1970-71. ^Barring a few, all types of institutions 2120H06 showed an increase in enrolment. ^As was expected, the maximum increase 2130H06 in enrolment was in primary schools (12,19,218), followed by middle 2170H06 schools (6,99,727) and high/ higher secondary schools (3,96,557). ^Substantial 2180H06 decrease was reported by social (adult) education schools (6,19,464) 2190H06 due to discontinuation of social (adult) education centres in Maharashtra 2200H06 State, as already mentioned.*# **[no. of words = o2014**] **[txt. h07**] 0010H07 ^The ergot occurs in parts of India and is known to_ cause substantial 0020H07 losses. ^High-yielding hybrids have been found specially susceptible. 0030H07 $^The symptoms are seen on the ears. ^The first symptom is the appearance 0040H07 of sticky substance over the spikelets. ^This is called the honey-dew 0050H07 stage. ^The honey-dew attracts insects which in turn pick up the conidia 0060H07 of the fungus from the honey-dew and take them to other spikelets. ^This 0070H07 is how the disease spreads. ^Later the honey-dew disappears and instead 0080H07 of normal grains, purplish-brown, irregular structures are formed and 0090H07 these are two or three times longer than the healthy grains. 0100H07 $^At the time of threshing the sclerotia get mixed with the normal 0110H07 grains. ^When such seed is sown, the sclerotia find entry into the soil. 0120H07 ^Sclerotia are also known to_ survive in the soil. ^Sclerotia possibly 0130H07 serve as source of primary infection at the time of ear emergence. 0140H07 $^The sclerotia contain water-soluble alkaloids which are poisonous to 0150H07 human beings and cattle. ^The freshly formed sclerotia contain 1.0 per 0160H07 cent alkaloid and while 6-month-old ones contain 0.4 per cent 0170H07 (Sundaram, 1969). $*<*3CONTROL*0*> $1. Use of certified seed. 0200H07 $2. ^Soaking of seed in 10 per cent solution of common salt 0210H07 makes the sclerotia float on the surface. ^These sclerotia then 0220H07 can be removed mechanically (Nene and Singh, 1976). ^Seeds are removed 0230H07 from the solution washed in water, sun-dried, and then treated with 0240H07 Thiram or Agrosan \0GN (0.25 per cent). $3. ^A crop rotation giving 0250H07 a three-year break between two *4bajra crops reduces soil-borne inoculum. 0270H07 $4. ^A periodic ploughing of the field which had infected crop has 0280H07 been claimed to_ be effective in reducing infection in the succeeding 0290H07 crop (Kulkarni, 1967). $*<*3Green ear disease or downy mildew*0*> 0300H07 (*8Sclerospora granunicola (\0sacc.) Schroet*9*0>)$^This 0320H07 disease is quite common all over India. ^*Mitter and Tandon (1930) 0330H07 estimated the loss due to the disease at about 45 per cent while 0350H07 Chaudhari (1932) reported complete loss in case of severe infection. ^*Mathur 0370H07 and Dalela (1971) reported the loss in *4bajra yield in Rajasthan 0380H07 only to the tune of \0Rs. 23.37 millions in 1964. 0390H07 $^Two distinct symptoms are observed. ^The green ear symptoms involve 0400H07 malformation of the ear. ^The spikelets get transformed into leafy 0410H07 structures which are twisted in appearance. ^Usually the whole ear shows 0420H07 malformation, although partial deformity can also be seen. ^The downy 0430H07 mildew symptoms are seen on the leaves. ^The affected plants become 0440H07 pale-yellow and stunted. ^Leaves show chlorotic, parallel streaks. ^On the 0450H07 under surface of such leaves, the downy growth of the fungus can be 0460H07 seen. ^Later, the chlorotic streaks turn brown and there may be shredding 0470H07 of leaves. 0480H07 $^Seeds produced on the partially proliferated ears have been claimed 0490H07 to_ be an important source of perpetuation and annual recurrence of the 0500H07 disease (Arya and Sharma, 1962). ^It seems to_ be generally accepted 0510H07 that seeds carry oospores on their surfaces and these serve as source of 0520H07 primary infection in addition to oospores present in the soil from previous 0530H07 crop seasons (Nene and Singh, 1976). ^There is yet no acceptable 0540H07 evidence in favour of internal seed transmission. $* $1. 0550H07 Use of certified seed. $2. Crop rotation. $** 0590H07 $*<*3Whip smut (*3*8Ustilago scitaminea*9 \0*3Syd.)*> 0600H07 $^The whip smut is a well-known disease of sugarcane. ^The disease was 0610H07 first reported from India by Sydow and Butler in 1906. 0620H07 $^The characteristic symptoms of the smut are the production of a 0630H07 whip-like, sooty black shoot produced from the top of the affected plant. 0640H07 ^This whip-like shoot is several feet long and curved. ^In the 0650H07 beginning the shoot is covered by a white silvery membrane which later 0660H07 ruptures and releases the spores (Ajrekar, 1916). ^Affected plants normally 0670H07 produce thin canes. $^The fungus survives in the form of mycelium 0680H07 in the setts, ratooned stumps, and as spores on buds of the setts 0690H07 (Ajrekar, 1916; Chona, 1943). $*<*3CONTROL*0*> $1. ^Removing the whips 0710H07 carefully and burning them. $2. ^Selecting the setts from disease-free 0720H07 area. 0730H07 $3. Treatment of setts: ^Use of mercuric chloride solution (\01kg/1000 0740H07 litres) or a 6 per cent organo-mercurial (\0e.g. *7Aretan. \0etc.) at 0750H07 5 \0kg/1000 litres of water for dipping the setts for about 5 minutes 0760H07 gives excellent control of seed-borne infection. $4. ^Ratooning should 0780H07 not be done if incidence is fairly high in the main crop. 0800H07 $*<*3Red rot*0 (*3*8Colletotrichum falcatum*9*0 *3went*0)*> 0810H07 $^The red rot is one of the most serious problems in sugarcane cultivation. 0820H07 ^In 1939-40, it caused heavy losses (Chona and Padwick, 1942). 0830H07 $^The whole plant shows the symptoms. ^The leaves lose their colour and 0840H07 drop down. ^The entire tip of the plant may wither. ^Later on the canes 0850H07 are affected, which become shrivelled with narrow rind. ^Such canes if 0860H07 cut open, exhibit reddened pith with white bands of fibres. ^In severe 0870H07 infections the reddened pith turns to brown in colour. ^Juice of the affected 0880H07 canes gives a bad smell. ^On the rinds of affected canes, a few minute 0890H07 dots of fungus also appear (Singh and Singh, 1961; Chona and Sharma, 0900H07 1961) (fig. 7). $^The 0910H07 fungus survives in or on setts as well as in the soil. ^The setts obtained 0920H07 from the diseased plants carry the mycelium. ^The acervuli enable 0930H07 the fungus to_ survive on the surface of the setts. ^The fungus survives 0940H07 on the dead plant refuse in the soil (Chona, 1950; Padwick, 1940). 0950H07 $*<*3CONTROL*0*> $1. Growing recommended varieties and changing them 0960H07 every five years. $2. Selecting well-drained soil. $3. Selecting 0980H07 the setts from disease-free plants. $4. Avoid ratooning. $5. Following 1000H07 a three-year rotation with some other crop. $6. Destroying diseased 1020H07 plants. $7. Burning the trash of the crop after harvest. $*<*3Wilt*0 1030H07 (*3*8cephalosporium sacchari*9*0 *3Butler*0)*> $^The disease was first 1040H07 reported from India by Butler and Khan (1913). ^Occasionally the 1060H07 disease has caused heavy losses in several sugarcane-growing areas. 1070H07 $^Wilt is generally found associated with red rot and symptoms of wilt 1080H07 and red rot are more or less similar. ^Symptoms are generally visible 1090H07 when plants are about half-grown. ^Plants in groups become stunted and look 1110H07 pale. ^This is followed by a gradual withering of the cane. ^The canes 1120H07 become dry and thin. ^On splitting the canes, the reddening of the 1130H07 tissues of the pith is observed without any white bands which is the characteristic 1140H07 of the red rot. ^Affected canes give bad smell. 1150H07 $^The fungus survives as mycelium in the setts or in the plant refuse. 1160H07 ^The duration of survival has been shown to_ be between 27-31 months 1170H07 (Ganguly and Ramanujam, 1959). $*<*3CONTROL*0*> 1190H07 $^The control measures are similar to those given under red rot. 1200H07 $*<*3Grassy shoot and mosaic*0*> $^The 1210H07 disease was first reported from Bombay in 1949 (Vasudeva, 1955). ^It 1220H07 was described under different names, like 'chlorosis', 'new chlorotic disease', 1230H07 'albino', and 'yellowing disease'. ^*Singh and Singh (1963) reported 1240H07 that these maladies were identical with grassy shoot disease. ^This 1250H07 disease has been observed in a large number of sugarcane varieties. 1260H07 ^It has been seen to_ cause substantial reduction in the yield of sugarcane 1270H07 and sugar per acre as affected stools produce few millable canes (Singh 1280H07 and Shukla, 1967). ^It is feared that some of the varieties now under 1290H07 cultivation may have to_ be given up because of their susceptibility 1300H07 (Singh, 1968). 1310H07 $^The characteristic symptom of the disease is the production of a number 1320H07 of thin tillers from the base of the affected stools. ^These bunches produce 1330H07 pale-yellow or chlorotic, narrow, thin small leaves. ^There is 1340H07 also production of thin tillers from the bud sprouts. ^The disease is more 1350H07 severe on ratoon crop, and the slender tillers appear as perennial 1360H07 grass and gives a grassy shoot appearance. ^Seed material from diseased 1370H07 clumps when planted, generally gives rise to diseased plants. ^The harvesting 1380H07 knife could obviously be an important means of spreading the disease 1390H07 in the field (Chona \0*8et al*9., 1960). 1400H07 $^The disease is primarily transmitted through setts and is caused by a 1410H07 virus, (Evidence indicates that the cause might be mycoplasma, personal 1420H07 communication from \0Dr. Kishan Singh). ^Insect vectors and harvesting 1430H07 implements also cause secondary infection (Chona \0*8et al*9., 1960). 1450H07 ^There are three aphids known to_ spread the virus, \0viz. *8Aphis 1460H07 maidis, A idiosacchari*9 and *8A. sacchari*9. $^Another viral disease 1480H07 of sugarcane is mosaic. ^The disease is not considered to_ cause 1490H07 serious loss. ^Symptoms differ with the variety 1500H07 but generally the affected plants look pale with yellowish chlorotic 1510H07 areas (Dastur, 1923). ^The virus perpetuates through infected canes. 1520H07 ^The spread during the season is by the insect vector, *3Aphis maidis*0 1530H07 (Chona and Seth, 1958). $*<*3CONTROL*0*> 1550H07 $1. ^Use of reliable, disease-free seed. 1560H07 $2. ^Ratooning should be avoided if the incidence in main crop is high. 1570H07 $3. ^Control of aphid through fortnightly insecticide Endrin or Malathion 1580H07 (0.1 per cent) sprays (Singh, 1968). 1590H07 $4. Hot-air treatment: ^Canes are kept in hot air at 54*@ \0C. 1600H07 for 8 hours in an airtight chamber. ^This inactivates the virus. ^The 1610H07 treated material is then cut into setts with a sterilized knife and soaked 1620H07 in an aqueous solution of ethoxyethyl mercury chloride (0.003 per cent 1630H07 mercury) for 30 minutes. ^The treated material is planted immediately 1640H07 (Singh, 1968). $**<*3POTATO*0**> 1660H07 $*<*3Late blight*0 (*8Phytophthora infestans*9 (\0Mont.) deBary)*> 1670H07 $^The late blight is a very destructive disease in the hills as well as 1680H07 in the North-Indian plains. ^Since the damage is done to the tubers also, 1690H07 the losses may be complete. ^The famous Irish famine of 1845 was primarily 1700H07 because of the failure of the potato crop due to late blight. ^*Majid 1710H07 (1950) recorded a loss of potatoes in between 10-65 per cent which 1720H07 was more pronounced in the hilly regions of Assam. ^During 1965 to 1968, 1730H07 complete destruction of the crop in many fields was observed throughout 1740H07 the Brahmaputra Valley (Roy and Das, 1968). 1750H07 $^Symptoms first appear on leaves in the form of purplish black lesions 1760H07 which under cool and moist conditions spread rapidly on the plants as well 1770H07 as to the other plants. ^In the early morning whitish growth of the fungus 1780H07 can be observed on the lesions. ^The disease spreads to haulms and 1790H07 then to the tubers. ^If the affected tubers are cut, brownish lesions can 1800H07 be noticed. ^The rot continues in the storage 1801H07 and increases during the storage (Walker, 1957). 1810H07 $^The fungus mainly survives as mycelium in the infected tubers and the 1820H07 plant refuse (Melhus, 1915, Schultz, 1953). $*<*3CONTROL*0*> 1840H07 $1. Use of disease-free tubers. 1850H07 $2. ^Watching the crop carefully for the disease particularly if there are 1860H07 heavy rains followed by cloudy weather with slight indication of the 1870H07 disease. ^Spraying should be started with Zineb or Mancozeb 1871H07 (Maneb+zinc ion) 1880H07 at 0.2 per cent. ^The spray interval should be adjusted between 1890H07 7-14 days, the interval being shorter in case of wet weather. ^In all 4-6 1900H07 sprays are required. ^The under surface of the leaf must be covered well 1910H07 (Roy and Das, 1968; Choudhuri, 1954). ^In the hills Bordeaux mixture 1920H07 (5:5:50) is more effective than Zineb (Dutt, 1962). 1930H07 $^Destruction of the plant refuse helps in reducing the inoculum. 1940H07 *<*3black scurf*0 (*8Rhizoctonia solani*9 Kuhn)*> $^The 1950H07 black scurf is an important disease of potato and reduces the market 1960H07 value of the tubers considerably. ^It is observed extensively both in the 1970H07 hills as well as plains of India (Thirumalachar, 1953). ^The disease 1980H07 incidence is more when the soil is wet and the temperature is low during 1990H07 the first few weeks of planting (Sharma and Sohi, 1965). $^The 2000H07 symptoms may appear just after the planting of infected tubers. ^This 2010H07 may be pre-emergence wilt or appearance of the lesions on the aerial 2020H07 stem. ^These lesions are elongated, sunken and brown in colour, and may 2030H07 cause premature death of the plants. ^The fungus spreads through the soil 2040H07 to other tubers and the symptoms appear in the form of black sclerotia, 2050H07 irregular in shape, sticking to the surface. ^The sclerotia may coalesce 2060H07 to_ form bigger crust on the tuber surface. ^Affected plants may be 2070H07 stunted and pale in colour (Singh, 1964) (\0fig. 8). 2080H07 $^The fungus survives as sclerotia on the tuber surface. ^The sclerotia 2090H07 remain superficial without penetrating the tuber tissue (Thirumalachar, 2100H07 1953). $*<*3CONTROL*0*> $1. Planting of healthy tubers. 2130H07 $2. Tuber dipping for 5 minutes in a 3 per cent organo-mercurial suspension 2140H07 (0.25 per cent) before planting. $3. ^Soil 2150H07 treatment with \0PCNB (33.6 \0kg/\0ha) combined with tuber treatment 2160H07 with Aretan has been found effective (Sharma and Sohi, 1965).*# **[no. of words = 02016**] **[txt. h08**] 0010H08 *<2. INSTRUCTIONAL PROCESSES*> $^One 0020H08 of the most important aspects of quality improvement of education is improving 0030H08 the instructional processes in all its aspects. ^This involves 0040H08 various features such as recruitment, development and evaluation of the 0050H08 faculty; selection of students, identifying their needs, evaluating their 0060H08 performance and giving them adequate support services. ^The continuous 0070H08 revision and updating of the curriculum to_ meet the requirements of the 0080H08 ever expanding store of knowledge is yet another important aspect of 0090H08 the instructional process. $2.*<1 *3Faculty*> $^In 0110H08 discussing educational processes it is sometimes said that the student 0120H08 is more important than the teacher, and the teacher is more important 0130H08 than the curriculum. ^This may be true generally, but in the context of 0140H08 quality improvement it is the teacher who is at the focal point. ^Improvement 0150H08 and development of the faculty therefore, will have to_ receive top 0160H08 priority if a real and meaningful improvement in quality is to_ be achieved. 0170H08 $2.1.1. *3Recruitment 0180H08 (**=1) *3Qualification: ^Faculty recruitment should be 0190H08 based on precise job descriptions. ^The minimum qualifications necessary 0200H08 for recruitment of the various categories of teaching staff should be 0210H08 carefully drawn up. ^In doing this it should be borne in mind that both 0230H08 teaching and research abilities are required of a teacher; 0240H08 and for senior teaching positions, particularly in colleges, it must 0250H08 be ensured that the persons recruited possess both these abilities. $^It 0260H08 was noted that the minimum qualifications for recruitment have been 0280H08 laid down by \0UGC/\0AICTE. ^These are considered to_ be generally 0290H08 adequate. ^The only lacuna in these is the inadequate emphasis placed 0300H08 on industrial experience. ^The commitee recommends that in addition to 0310H08 the minimum academic qualifications already laid down, for all fresh recruitment 0320H08 at least one year*'s industrial experience should be considered 0321H08 essential 0330H08 for junior categories of teaching staff (\0i.e. Lecturers and below) 0340H08 and at least two years for all senior categories (\0i.e. \0Asstt. Professors 0350H08 and above). ^All educational institutions should be urged to_ 0360H08 accept these additions to the list of essential qualifications. $(**=2) 0370H08 *3Selection Procedures: ^Regarding selection procedures, it was 0380H08 realised that several procedures are possible, each with its own advantages 0390H08 and disadvantages. ^While other methods of selection could be tried 0400H08 out in selected places, it was felt that the present method of screening, 0410H08 short-listing followed by a personal interview appears to_ be satisfactory 0420H08 and may be continued. ^However, whatever be the method of selection 0430H08 employed, the Committee recommends that all recruitment should be strictly 0440H08 on merit, by open competition, on an all India basis. 0441H08 $(**=3) *3Contract Employment 0450H08 ^One of the incentives for good performance and hard work at the 0460H08 Lecturer*'s and Assistant Professor*'s level is the fact that these 0470H08 categories of staff can aspire for promotions to the next higher category. 0480H08 ^However at the level of the Professor or the Head of an Institution 0490H08 such incentives no longer exist. ^Persons at this level have to_ be 0500H08 self-motivated; but unfortunately, not all persons at this level fall into 0510H08 this category. ^In order to_ ensure that the quality of work 0511H08 done by persons 0520H08 at higher levels continues to_ be good, the Committee recommends 0530H08 that all appointments to the post of Professors and Heads of Institutions 0540H08 should be on the basis of renewable contracts, for five years at a 0550H08 time. ^This would provide check points in the careers of such persons and 0560H08 ensure sustained high quality of output. $2.1.2 *3Faculty Development: 0570H08 ^Once a teacher is recruited, his planned development is 0580H08 the key-note to the building up of a dynamic faculty. ^This 0590H08 cannot be done on an *8ad-hoc*9 basis. ^The Committee recommends that 0600H08 planned, carefully organised faculty development programmes be considered 0610H08 as being absolutely essential to the improvement of quality and should 0620H08 be started in all educational institutions. ^Although this is primarily 0630H08 a managerial responsibility of the administration (\0i.e. of the Heads 0640H08 of Departments and Heads of Institutions), this important aspect is 0650H08 discussed here because considerable responsibility devolves on the faculty 0660H08 itself to_ respond to these programmes. 0661H08 $(**=1) *3Programmes for Higher Degrees: 0670H08 ^The need for teachers to_ acquire higher qualifications is justified 0680H08 from the point of view of both the beneficial impact this has on 0690H08 the teaching process and also the fulfilment of personal aspirations of 0700H08 the teachers. $(a) *3College Teachers: ^In the case of college 0710H08 teachers a master*'s degree has now been prescribed as minimum qualification 0720H08 required for 0730H08 initial recruitment at the Lecturer*'s level. ^Besides, it was noted that 0740H08 most existing faculty members at the College level already have the 0750H08 Master*'s degrees. ^The Committee, therefore, recommends that the provision 0760H08 for Master*'s degree training in the \0QIP should be rapidly 0770H08 phased out and in its place provision should be made for training an additional 0780H08 number of \0Ph.Ds. 0781H08 $^It is estimated that there are nearly 12,000 teachers at the college 0782H08 level. ^A large number of these teachers have yet to_ acquire the Doctor*'s 0783H08 degree. ^In view of this the Committee recommends that provision 0784H08 should be made under \0QIP to_ train at least 250 teachers per 0785H08 year for the \0Ph.D. degree. $(b) *3Polytechnic Teachers: ^For 0790H08 Polytechnic teachers, a Bachelor*'s degree has 0800H08 now been prescribed as the minimum qualification required for initial 0810H08 recruitment. ^It would be desirable, therefore, to_ ensure that the existing 0820H08 faculty also satisfy this norm. ^But it was noted that out of the 0830H08 10,000 or so Polytechnic teachers in the country a very large number are 0840H08 only Diploma holders. ^The Committee, therefore, recommends that selected 0850H08 Engineering Colleges should be requested to_ organise three-year 0860H08 courses to_ enable Diploma holders to_ get Bachelor*'s degrees. ^Institutions 0870H08 which agree to_ do so should be given full financial support. 0880H08 $^The acquiring of higher degrees by Polytechnic teachers would also have 0890H08 an important feed-back on the quality of the whole system of Polytechnic 0900H08 education. ^Since the existing Master*'s degree courses available 0910H08 in the country are not considered appropriate for Polytechnic teachers, 0920H08 the Committee recommends that one year Post-graduate Diploma Courses 0930H08 for Polytechnic teachers should be started in selected institutions. 0940H08 ^These should be primarily industry oriented courses; a few could also be 0950H08 in the fields of technical education and its management. ^They could be 0960H08 organised under the present \0QIP for Polytechnic teachers by providing 0970H08 an adequate number of fellowships for this purpose. $(**=2) 0980H08 *3Short-term Courses: ^In view of the rapid changes in technology 0990H08 the risks of teacher obsolescence are very high. ^It is essential, therefore, 1000H08 that every serving teacher should be provided with opportunities 1010H08 to_ renew and update his knowledge periodically. ^This may be achieved 1020H08 by deputing teachers to short-term courses organised in all parts of the 1030H08 country on a regular basis. ^At present such courses are being organised 1040H08 through agencies like \0ISTE and the various \0QIP Centres. ^There 1050H08 is a need for better coordination of the efforts of the various agencies 1060H08 conducting these short-term courses. ^It would be better if a single 1070H08 agency were made responsible for the organisation of these courses and 1080H08 their continuous monitoring to_ ensure that the resource utilization 1090H08 is optimum. ^The Committee recommends that a National Advisory Committee, 1100H08 consisting of representatives of Central and State Governments, 1220H08 \0QIP Coordinators and \0ISTE nominees should be set up for this 1130H08 purpose. $(**=3) *3Training in Education Technology: ^It is 1150H08 not enough for a teacher to_ know what he is required to_ teach; he 1151H08 should also be able to_ teach it well. ^A teacher must be well trained 1160H08 in all aspects of education technology; his pedagogical skills must be 1170H08 well developed. ^This is important for both College and Polytechnic teachers. 1180H08 ^The four \0TTTIs are already conducting courses on many aspects 1190H08 of education technology. ^The Committee recommends that these efforts 1200H08 of the \0TTTIs be strengthened and expanded. ^Provision should also 1210H08 be made to_ organise short-term courses for the pedagogical development 1220H08 of teachers. ^While all teachers should be encouraged to_ attend at 1230H08 least one such course during their careers, fresh entrants to the profession 1240H08 should be required to_ undergo some form of formal training in education 1250H08 technology soon after joining. $(**=4) *3Industrial Training: 1260H08 ^There is a wide-spread feeling in academic circles that the present 1270H08 industrial training programmes are not satisfactory. ^This is primarily 1280H08 because teachers who go for such training are not permitted to_ do any 1290H08 meaningful work in the industy; they are treated more as remote observers 1300H08 to what goes on in the organisation than as participants. ^For the industrial 1310H08 training to_ be more beneficial, the teacher trainees must be more 1320H08 actively engaged in the work of the industry so that they can have a 1330H08 first hand impression of the problems and procedures that_ persons in industry 1340H08 have to_ tackle. ^Such training programmes must, therefore, be carefully 1350H08 planned on an individual basis so that the best advantage accrues 1360H08 to both the teacher and the industry. $^The 1370H08 present provisions of the industrial training programmes permit a teacher 1380H08 to_ go to industry only for short periods. ^This is not adequate. 1390H08 ^The Committee recommends that industrial residencies of 12 months duration 1400H08 should be created with a provision for adequate additional payment 1410H08 to the teacher during the whole period of residency. 1420H08 $2.1.3 *3Staff Appraisal: ^Teacher evaluation is a very sensitive 1430H08 issue. ^The main reason for this is the fear that the results of the 1440H08 evaluation will be used to the disadvantage of the teachers by the administration. 1450H08 ^This fear can only be removed by proper motivation. $(**=1) 1460H08 *3Staff Appraisal Schemes: ^At present staff appraisal is done primarily 1470H08 for administrative purposes. ^The confidential reports prepared hardly 1480H08 represent profiles of the strengths and weaknesses of teachers. ^A 1490H08 scientific staff appraisal scheme should be established which is based 1500H08 on a methodology acceptable to the faculty. ^The results of such an appraisal 1510H08 are necessary for identifying the needs of staff development. 1520H08 $^The Committee feels that the successful implementation of scientific 1530H08 staff appraisal schemes is necessary for quality improvement. ^This work 1540H08 of appraisal should preferably not be done by a single individual; it 1550H08 is best done by a committee consisting of internal and/ or external experts 1560H08 as may be considered necessary by the institution concerned. 1570H08 $(**=2) *3Personal Promotion Schemes: there is a lot of discontentment 1580H08 among the existing bright young faculty members who have had to_ stay 1590H08 in the same category for long periods of time because there are no 1600H08 opportunities for promotion due to lack of vacancies at the higher levels. 1610H08 ^This problem is likely to_ become more acute in the future as more young 1620H08 teachers get employed at the highest levels. ^The Committee recommends 1630H08 that for such bright young faculty members personal promotion scheme 1640H08 should be initiated by which they could be promoted, even though no vacancies 1650H08 exist at the higher levels. ^Such promotions would be on a personal 1660H08 basis. ^Financial provision should be made such that approximately 1670H08 20% of the faculty members of each lower cadre could be considered for promotion 1680H08 to the next higher cadre. ^This would provide motivation for sustained 1690H08 good work. $*<2.2 *3Curriculum*> 1710H08 $^The curriculum should be one of the most important concerns of academic 1720H08 administration. ^In the context of improvement in the quality of education 1730H08 the importance of curriculum growth and development can hardly be 1740H08 over-emphasized. ^It is a continuous process and in many countries it 1750H08 is standard practice for educational institutions to_ have standing Curriculum 1760H08 Committees who look after this work. $2.2.1 1770H08 *3Curriculum Development: ^Curriculum development work is being 1780H08 done in our country in selected educational institutions: the \0QIP 1790H08 Centres for degree-level curricula and the \0TTTIs for diploma-level 1800H08 curricula. ^It was noted that although considerable work has been done 1810H08 with respect to diploma-level curriculum development, the progress made 1820H08 in the case of degree-level work is not the same. ^The main reason for 1830H08 this appears to_ be the fact that curriculum development is being interpreted 1840H08 differently by the different \0QIP centres working on it. ^The 1850H08 Committee recommends that continued support be given to the Curriculum 1860H08 Development Centres operating at the various institutions. ^Steps should 1870H08 also be taken for the coordination of the work being done at the various 1880H08 centres and for the dissemination of the information generated at 1890H08 these Centres to all the institutions of the country. $2.2.2. *3Laboratory 1900H08 work: ^Although laboratory work has a crucial and specific role 1910H08 to_ play in both degree-level and diploma-level engineering education, 1920H08 so far not much work has been done for the improvement of laboratory 1930H08 instruction.*# **[no. of words = 02015**] **[txt. h09**] 0010H09 ** $* $^Reconnoitory hydrogeological 0040H09 survey was carried out around 41 villages dispersed 0050H09 in the forest area of North Kheri division, Nighasan tehsil, 0051H09 Lakhimpur Kheri district, Uttar Pradesh. ^The area of investigation 0052H09 is underlain by Gangetic alluvium of Quaternary age. ^It consists of clay, 0053H09 *4Kankar, sands of various grades, pebbles and boulders. ^Fortyone 0060H09 dug wells were inventoried. ^The depth to water ranged between 1.35 and 0070H09 9.77 metres below land surface and temperature of formation water varied 0080H09 from 19.0 to 24.5*@ \0C. ^The data of hand pumps were also collected. 0090H09 ^There are a few shallow tubewells (cavity type) and their depth varies 0100H09 from 10.67 to 24.38 metres below ground level. ^These tubewells tap 0110H09 water table aquifer and their yield ranges between 300 and 600 litres per 0120H09 minute. ^At places, boring has been done down to a depth of 45.72 metres 0130H09 and only hard clay was encountered. ^The nature of clay did not permit 0140H09 local people **[sic**] further boring. ^It is likely to_ encounter artesian 0150H09 conditions at depths in such areas after piercing through this impermeable 0160H09 stratum. ^However, systematic hydrogeological survey is required 0170H09 to_ select suitable sites and exploratory drilling may be carried out 0180H09 to_ ascertain potentiality of deeper aquifers. 0181H09 $^There is no problem of drinking water in the area. ^The ground water 0182H09 is slightly alkaline and moderately hard. ^The chloride contents are 0183H09 within the limits of drinking water supply standards. ^The irrigation 0190H09 largely depends upon monsoon. $*<*=1. INTRODUCTION*> 0200H09 $1. ^As per item no. A/*=3 under Part-*=1 of the Field Season Programme 0210H09 of Northern Region, Central Ground Water Board for 1976-77 reconnoitory 0220H09 hydrogeological survey was carried out around 41 villages despersed 0230H09 in the forest area of North Kheri Division, Nighasan tehsil, 0240H09 Lakhimpur Kheri district. ^Out of the 41 villages 37 are forest villages 0250H09 and the rest are revenue villages. ^Out of the 37 forest villages 14 0260H09 each are located in Sonaripur and Dudwa ranges and the remaining are 0270H09 in Bankati range. $^These 0280H09 villages have been included in Integral Tribal Area Development 0290H09 Project of Uttar Pradesh Government to_ improve the socio-economic 0300H09 conditions of the inhabitants of the area. ^The project has been formulated 0310H09 by Government of Uttar Pradesh in compliance of instructions issued 0320H09 by the Planning Commission of Government of India, \0DO. letter 0330H09 \0No. *(0PC/SW/11(85)(*=4)/72*) dated the 28th November, 1974. 0331H09 ^These villages 0340H09 are mainly populated by 'Tharus' and at places surrounded by 0350H09 forest (Appendix-*=1). '^*Tharu' caste is known as one of the Scheduled 0360H09 Tribes of the State. ^Being victims of past circumstances they have 0370H09 been leading a secluded life for ages. ^They were deprived of getting 0380H09 any opportunity of associating themselves with the civilized society. ^This 0390H09 resulted in a socio-cultural gulf between the tribals and non-tribals. 0400H09 ^They are still in a primitive stage of civilization. ^The objective 0410H09 of the project is to_ remove illiteracy, poverty and backwardness from 0420H09 the area. ^This may be achieved by opening educational institutions, 0421H09 projecting 0430H09 irrigation schemes, installing small-scale industries and markets 0440H09 and other infra-structural facilities. ^This would not only raise economic 0450H09 status of 'Tharus' but would also improve their quality of life by making 0460H09 available to them the benefits bestowed on humanity by the modern 0470H09 science. $2. 0480H09 ^As ground water availability in the area is one of the most important 0490H09 components in starting the above mentioned schemes, carrying out reconnoitory 0500H09 hydrogeological survey is imperative. ^The investigation was taken 0510H09 up between 21.12.1976 and 29.12.1976 with a view to_ study ground water 0520H09 resources of the area, its present exploitation and future scope for 0530H09 ground water development. ^A total of 41 dug wells were inventoried in detail 0540H09 Hydrogeological Data of hand pumps used for drinking purposes and 0550H09 a few shallow tubewells (cavity type) were collected. ^The water samples 0560H09 from dug wells, hand pumps, tubewells and streams draining the area 0570H09 were collected for partial chemical analysis. 0580H09 $3. ^The investigation was taken up under the supervision of \0Dr. *(0B.D*) 0590H09 Pathak, Director, Central Ground Water Board, Northern Region, 0600H09 Lucknow and the author gratefully acknowledges the guidance rendered 0610H09 by him. ^The author is also thankful to \0*4S/Shri *(0N.S.*) Chopra, 0620H09 District Magistrate, Lakhimpur Kheri, *(0R.L.*) Singh, Divisional 0630H09 Forest Officer of North Kheri Division and *(0N.N.*) Sharma, 0641H09 Project Officer, Harijan and Social Welfare, Palia Kalan, Lakhimpur 0650H09 Kheri district. $*<*=2. PHYSIOGRAPHY AND DRAINAGE*> 0670H09 $4. ^The major part of area of investigation (about 375 \0Sq. \0Kms) lies 0680H09 mainly in the forest area of North Kheri division, Nighasan tehsil 0690H09 Lakhimpur Kheri district. ^It lies between longitudes 80*@30*'5-81*@00*'5 0700H09 \0E and latitudes 28*@25*'5-28*@45*'5 \0N 0701H09 and falls in survey of India Toposheet \0Nos. 62D/10. 0710H09 14 and 15. ^The area is bounded in the north and north-east by Kingdom 0720H09 of Nepal separated by the river Mohan, in the south and south-east 0730H09 by Palia and Nighasan blocks of Lakhimpur Kheri district and in the 0740H09 west by Reserved Forest (Part of Dudwa National Park) and the Suheli 0750H09 river. ^The general slope of the area is towards south-east. ^There 0760H09 are no prominent eminences and the topographical features are governed 0770H09 by low river beds and the high banks which flank them on either side. 0780H09 the result is a series of fairly elevated plateaus, separated by streams 0790H09 flowing from north-west to south-east and each bordered by beds of 0800H09 varying width. ^The general ground elevation varies from 182.90 0810H09 \0m. in the extreme north along the river Mohan to 152.40 \0m. in the south-eastern 0820H09 corner along the river Suheli; a fall of 30 metres in about 0830H09 43 \0kms. ^The elevation of ground is 156.10 \0m. at \0Mohd. Allahuddin 0840H09 Ghauri Fort, 163.70 \0m. at Dudwa, 183.5 \0m at Gauri Ghat 0850H09 154.795 \0m. at Chandan Chauki and 144.145 \0m. at Ludaria well. $5. 0860H09 ^The major part of the area is drained by the river Mohan and the western 0870H09 and southern parts of the area are drained by the river Suheli. ^There 0880H09 are number of *4nalas, the main being Juraha and Bajahi. ^*Mohan 0890H09 river emerges from Nepal and enters into the area of investigation 0900H09 near Gauri Phanta village. ^It flows along northern, north-eastern and 0910H09 south-eastern borders of the area and joins Ghagra river. ^Initially 0920H09 it emerges as a small stream but after receiving number of tributaries namely 0930H09 Andhra, Khutia, Ghurra and Kandara, it flattens and possesses 0940H09 wider course. ^In Tehri block it is seen as a matured river with steep 0950H09 banks and a well-defined bed. ^It has a broad meandering course in the entire 0960H09 area of investigation. ^Sandy soil is deposited on either side of 0970H09 banks and fine to coarse sands are found in its bed. $6. 0980H09 ^The Suheli (or Sarju) river also emerges from Nepal and enters into 0990H09 the area in north-west. ^It flows with a very irregular course more or 1000H09 less along south-west of North Kheri division and has its confluence with 1010H09 Ghagra. ^It has an average width of about 12 metres but the depth 1020H09 is very little. ^The current is found sluggish in this river. ^It is fed 1030H09 by several tributaries most of which flow down from higher land on the 1040H09 north draining the central depression of the forest tract. ^On both sides 1050H09 of the river there are numerous channels and water courses which formerly 1060H09 contained its bulk of water. ^This river is believed to_ have, at one 1070H09 time, been joining the Sarda, but its present confluence with Ghagra 1080H09 has assumed a permanent character. 1090H09 $7. ^Besides the above rivers, the area is also drained by number of *4nalas, 1100H09 which are ephemeral. ^In the extreme north is Chhawa *4nala which 1110H09 has got wider course in the south and known as Bajahi *4nala. ^*Bajahi 1111H09 *4nala joins Jauraha *4nala at about 3.5 \0kms. 1120H09 south-south-west of Masan Khanb village. ^*Jauraha 1130H09 *4nala emerges at 1.5 \0kms. south of Chhedia village and is fed by number 1140H09 of *4nalas, in south-east. ^It is the widest *4nala and at places current 1150H09 in its water was observed during the course of investigation. ^Its 1160H09 major course falls in thick forest of the area. ^It gets flow in water 1170H09 when Bhola and other minor *4nalas, join it in the south-east. ^Ultimately 1180H09 it joins Suheli river in the further south-east. $8. 1190H09 ^There are a few perennial tanks ('*4tals'), the main being Media Tal, 1200H09 Mankanha Tal, Ranwas Tal, Mahadeva Tal and Sonai Tal. ^These taanks 1210H09 are located in the Doab between the rivers Mohan and Suheli. ^At 1220H09 one time all the country between the rivers Suheli and Mohan was a level 1230H09 high land but it was lowered by the action of central drainage channels. 1240H09 ^In the extreme north near Kajaria there is a large stretch of 1250H09 high ground which extends into Nepal. $9. *3Communications: 1260H09 ^The area is approachable through Dudwa range (10 \0km east of 1270H09 Palia Kalan) and through Bellraien range. ^There are only two 1280H09 tarred roads. ^One of these roads, starting from Palia Kalan, goes to 1290H09 Gauri Phanta via Dudwa and the other connects Dudwa with Chandan Chauki. 1300H09 ^*Gauri Phanta village is located near the boundary between India 1310H09 and Kingdom of Nepal. ^There is another long road (Bardia road) but 1320H09 it is all through *4Kuchcha and is maintained by Forest Department. 1330H09 ^It runs from Gauri Phanta to Chandan Chauki and connects Bellraien 1340H09 after touching Bela Persua. ^The major part of the area is covered 1350H09 by a network of forest roads and some of them are not jeepable. ^The 1360H09 area remains inaccessible during monsoon and the area can be approached 1370H09 by motorable road during fair weather (November to middle June). ^There 1380H09 is also a railway line which runs from Gauri Phanta and connects Bellraien 1390H09 via Dudwa and Sonaripur forest ranges. 1400H09 *<*=3. *3CLIMATE AND RAINFALL*0*> $10. 1410H09 ^The climate of the area is very unhealthy. ^Malaria is endemic and from 1420H09 time to time outbreaks of cholera occur. ^The most unhealthy months 1430H09 are August, September and October. ^In the summer months water is often 1440H09 tainted and liable to_ cause illness. ^The inhabitants ascribe the prevalence 1450H09 of fever and the resultant bowel complaints and **[sic**] 1451H09 in a large measure 1460H09 to the liquid bitumin which floats on the surface water on being kept 1470H09 for few minutes at places. ^The summer begins from 15th March and ends 1480H09 by 15th June, rainy season from 15th June to 15th October and cold 1490H09 weather from 15th October to 15th March. ^Frost frequently occurs in Phantas 1500H09 and is often severe. ^Inside the forests frosts are uncommon. ^The 1510H09 prevailing winds are westerly and they begin to_ increase in March 1520H09 and usually blow strongly in April and May, becoming excessively hot till 1530H09 monsoon outbursts. ^During the rains the low-lying areas and particularly 1540H09 south-eastern part of the area remain in state of flood and the 1550H09 area becomes accessible only in the end of November. $11. ^The rainfall 1560H09 of the area is high. ^The average rainfall in Bankati 1570H09 (7 years), Dudwa (5 years), Sonaripur (7 years) and Bellraien 1580H09 (16 years) Forest Ranges is 190.22 \0cms., 159.87 \0cms., 159.84 \0cms. 1590H09 and 136.98 \0cms. respectively. ^The daily and monthly figures of rainfall 1600H09 were not available. ^Most of the precipitation occurs between June 1610H09 and September and accounts for about 90% of the total rainfall. 1620H09 *<*=4. SURFACE WATER*> $12. ^*Mohan river, which is perennial 1630H09 in nature, forms the northern boundary 1640H09 of the area surveyed and also constitutes the International Boundary 1650H09 with Nepal. ^*Suheli river, Jauraha, Bajahi and Chhawa *4nalas, are 1660H09 the other principal drainage features in the area. $13. 1670H09 ^The discharge of Mohan river was measured at three places, \0viz., 1680H09 at Gauri Phanta (near the road bridge) in the upstream section, near 1690H09 Najhota village downstream of above and near Gol Bojhi village further 1700H09 downstream. ^The discharge figures are given below: 1710H09 $**=1) At Gauri Phanta (near road bridge): 7110 \0M*;3**;/\0hr 1720H09 $**=2) At Najhota: 15458 \0M*;3**;/\0hr 1730H09 $**=3) At Gol Bojhi: 19246 \0M*;3**;/\0hr 1740H09 $14. ^It will be seen from the above that the discharge of Mohan river 1750H09 increases as one proceeds downstream. ^This may be due to one or both of 1760H09 the following factors: 1770H09 $**=1) ^Flow from tributaries emerges from territory of Nepal 1780H09 $**=2) ^Sub-surface flow from ground water body (base flow components) 1790H09 $15. ^In order to_ ascertain the effluent nature of this river it will 1800H09 be essential to_ draw water table contours. ^As the scope of survey was 1810H09 only of a reconnoitory nature reduced levels of wells inventoried could 1820H09 not be determined.*# **[no. of words = 02016**] **[txt. h10**] 0010H10 *<*3*=2. PHYSIOGRAPHY AND CLIMATE*> 0020H10 ^The area is characterised by typical desert topography comprising various 0030H10 types of sand dunes and insignificant development of drainage. ^The 0040H10 maximum height of sand dunes in the area is about 20 \0m. above general 0050H10 land surface. ^Most of these are of stable type and trend *(0NE-SW.*) 0060H10 ^A majority of the villages are located in the inter-dunal depressions 0070H10 which form the level plains of the area. 0080H10 $^The area experiences semi-arid type of climate with severe summers and 0090H10 winters and low rainfall. ^The lowest and highest temperatures in the 0091H10 area range from zero degree centigrade to 46*@\0C. ^The normal 0100H10 annual rainfall of the area as recorded at Taranagar and Rajgarh respectively 0110H10 for the past 25 years (1949 to 1973) is 30.2. and 34.2 \0cm. 0120H10 ^Data of 25 years indicate that Rajgarh is not as frequently confronted 0130H10 with water scarcity problem as Taranagar is. 0140H10 *<*=3. *3GEOLOGY*0*> 0150H10 $^The area is occupied by Quaternary aeolian deposits comprising straw 0160H10 yellow to brown coloured, very fine to medium grained sand and clay and 0170H10 *4kankar. ^These are underlain by the older formations like granite gneisses 0171H10 and consolidated sedimentary rocks. ^The granite-gneisses 0180H10 possibly belongs to Erinpura or Jalore suite of igneous rocks of 0190H10 the post Delhi period. ^The age of the consolidated sedimentary rocks 0200H10 comprising medium to fine grained sandstones of purple to reddish brown 0210H10 shades, might belong to Vindhyan or later period. 0220H10 $^The thickness of the Quaternary formations in the area ranges from 0230H10 66.39 \0m. at Dhiruwas to 116.05 \0m. at Rajgarh. ^From the available 0240H10 lithologs of the various boreholes drilled in the area by the erstwhile 0250H10 *(0E.T.O., CG*/B*) and the Rajasthan Ground Water \0Deptt. it 0260H10 is observed that the granite-gneisses basement has been touched at 90.52 0270H10 \0m. depth at Changoti at 76 \0m. at Dudwa khera and at about 116. \0m. 0280H10 depth at Rajgarh. ^From the strata logs of various boreholes in the 0290H10 area a geological section was prepared. $*<*=4. *3GROUND WATER*0*> 0310H10 $*<*3Occurrence.*0*> $^Ground 0320H10 water in the area occurs mostly under water table conditions in the 0330H10 alluvium. ^However, in the south-eastern part of the area evidence of 0340H10 feeble confined conditions have been noted. ^The Quaternary sediments 0350H10 comprising sand, sandy clay and gravel composed of *4kankar and quartz 0360H10 pebbles as well as pieces of granite gneiss and sometimes pegmatites constitute 0370H10 a single and almost homogeneous aquifer in the area. ^This aquifer 0380H10 is interbedded with thin and impersistent beds of plastic to semi-plastic 0390H10 yellowish clay at many places. ^In the area around Changoti the 0400H10 clay beds have given rise to feeble confined condition to the groundwater 0410H10 in the underlying granular zones. ^Occurrence of ground water under perched 0420H10 conditions has also been observed in this area. 0430H10 $^During the course of the present study 107 wells were inventoried. ^Their 0440H10 data is given in Appendix-*=1. ^These wells include open wells, tubewells 0450H10 and dug-cum-bored wells. ^The depth to water in this area ranges 0460H10 from 6 \0m. at Bhanin to 51 \0m.b.g.l. at Tirpali Bari. ^The following 0470H10 table shows the number and percentage of wells in different depth to 0480H10 water ranges in the area surveyed. **[table**] $^From the table it is 0490H10 seen that in 68% of the wells examined the depth to water 0500H10 ranges between 20 and 40 meters. ^Plate-*=1 shows the depth to water 0510H10 table in the area. ^It is observed that in general the various 0520H10 depth to water zones are roughly aligned in a *(0NE-SW*) direction. 0530H10 ^With the deepest zone in the extreme \0SE corner the depth to water gradually 0540H10 gets shallower towards north-west upto Bhamin where the water 0550H10 table is being less than 10 \0m.b.g.l. ^Further westwards the depth to water 0560H10 becomes deeper and ranges between 10 and 40 meters \0b.g.l. ^Isolated 0570H10 patches of deep or shallow zones are not uncommon within different depth 0580H10 to water ranges. $^The 0590H10 thickness of the alluvial aquifer material as recorded in the boreholes 0600H10 varies between 24 \0m. at Taranagar to 150 \0m. at Sahwa. ^In general 0610H10 the thickness appears to_ increase in the north-western part. 0620H10 $*<*3Yield of Wells:*0*> 0630H10 $^Yields of a majority of the wells in the area was found to_ be meagre. 0640H10 ^In the following paragraphs the yields of different types of wells are 0650H10 described: $a) Shallow dug wells: ^As a rule the shallow dug wells tap 0660H10 the perched water bodies only. ^Their daily yield does not exceed 1000 0670H10 litres. ^They mostly dry up in summer. ^They are always unlined. 0690H10 $b) Open wells tapping main groundwater body: 0700H10 ^These are lined. ^Their yields vary from 30,000 to 50,000 litres per 0710H10 day. ^Exceptional yields of upto 1.5 *4lakh litres per day have also been 0720H10 observed. ^Very few open wells are fitted with pumping sets. ^The yields 0730H10 in a few such wells were observed and reported to_ vary from 90 to 350 0740H10 litres per minute for mostly intermittent pumping from 1 to 12 hours. 0750H10 $c) Dug-cum-bored wells: ^Only three dug-cum-bored wells were observed 0760H10 at Taranagar. ^They are about 45 metres deep. ^As per \0P.H.E.D. which 0770H10 owns these wells their tested yield is about 205 litres/ minute for 0780H10 drawdowns of three to ten metres. ^Their cumulative yield is 4.5 *4lakh 0790H10 litres per day. 0810H10 $d) Tubewells: ^Tubewells are observed only at Rajgarh and Changoti. 0820H10 ^Erstwhile \0E.T.O. had constructed five tubewells at Rajgarh in the 0830H10 depth range of 65 to 100 metres. ^Their tested yields were 240 to 430 0840H10 \0l.p.m. for 5 to 6 metres of drawdown. ^Recently at Changoti, 25 \0km. 0850H10 south of Rajgarh eight tubewells have been constructed in the depth range 0860H10 of 110 to 118 metres. ^Their yields vary from 1,500 to 36,500 litres/ 0870H10 hour for drawdowns of 3.5 to 12 metres. 0880H10 $<*3Chemical quality of groundwater:*0*> $^To_ 0890H10 determine the chemical quality of groundwater, water samples from open 0900H10 wells, dug-cum-bored wells and tubewells, 87 wells were analysed at 0920H10 the Regional Chemical Laboratory of the Western Region of \0C.G.W.B. 0930H10 at Jaipur. ^The results are given in Appendix-*=2. 0940H10 $^A perusal of the analytical data indicates that the p*:h**: of the groundwater 0950H10 in the area ranges from 7.1 to 8.4 indicating that it is 0960H10 alkaline in reaction. 0970H10 $^The specific conductance could not be determined in all the samples. 0980H10 ^However, in 51 samples it was observed to_ range from 840 to 19,444 micromhos/\0cm 0990H10 at 250*@\0C. ^Excepting two samples where its value 1000H10 was 840 and 1966, all the samples have \0E.C. values higher than 1010H10 2000. ^This is indicative in general of higher mineralisation in the 1020H10 ground water in the area. 1030H10 $^Sodium concentration in the groundwater of the area is pronounced. ^In 1031H10 a majority of the samples it is more than 500 \0ppm with a general range 1040H10 of 42 to 2870 \0ppm. ^Magnesium and Calcium content in the ground 1050H10 water ranges from 12 to 409 \0ppm. and 9 to 820 \0ppm. respectively. $^The 1060H10 chloride content in the ground water varies from 21 to 9992 \0ppm. 1070H10 ^The isochlor map (plate-*=2) shows areas with different chloride content 1080H10 in the ground water. ^Sulphate content ranges from 17 to 643 \0ppm. ^In 1090H10 a majority of the samples it is over 200 \0ppm. giving rise to bitter 1091H10 taste to the 1100H10 groundwater. ^Carbonates are present only in five samples and range from 1110H10 24 to 132 \0ppm. ^The bicarbonates vary from 141 to 2203 \0ppm. ^Total 1120H10 hardness expressed as \0CaCo*;3**; ranges from 100 to 4400 \0ppm. 1121H10 ^In the majority of samples it is more than 500 \0ppm indicating 1130H10 that the ground water in this area is hard to extremely hard. 1140H10 $^It is inferred from table-3 that the resources of normal, fresh and 1150H10 potable water is very little in the area. ^It constitutes only about 25 1160H10 percent of the total groundwater reserves. ^The rest 75 percent of the 1170H10 groundwater is brackish to very saline. ^Since there is great dearth of 1180H10 potable water the brackish water having 500 to 1000 \0ppm. of chlorides 1190H10 can be used. ^Such waters are found in about 10 percent of the wells the 1200H10 water of which was analysed. ^For the same reason, 1250H10 highly brackish waters containing about 1000 to 1500 \0ppm. of chlorides 1260H10 and found in about 10 percent of the wells analysed may also be 1270H10 used only locally if alternative source is not provided. 1280H10 $^The fresh groundwater, containing chlorides only upto 250 \0ppm. occurs 1290H10 in and around (**=1) Galar and Tambakheri in the extreme north-eastern 1291H10 parts; (**=2) Mothwa and Phalau in the north-western parts (**=3) 1300H10 Sathon in the south-western parts and (**=4) Rampura Ka Bas in 1310H10 the south-eastern parts of the area. ^As regards the waters having chlorides 1320H10 between 250 and 500 \0ppm. it mainly occurs in the south-eastern parts 1330H10 at Naorangpura, Janao Mithi, Changoti, Tirpali Bari, Besli, Sangarwan 1340H10 Balan, Bairasar Chhota and Sankhu villages. ^Minor pockets 1350H10 have been observed also at Cothan Khurd 20 \0km. north-east of Rajgarh 1360H10 at Jhothra and Deogarhia about 20 and 25 \0km. north and \0NNE 1370H10 of Taranagar respectively; at Rajpura about 20 \0km. south-east of Taranagar 1371H10 in the south-western parts and at Hanpura in the 1380H10 Central parts of the area. 1390H10 $^Salinity of the groundwater at some places was reported by the local 1400H10 populace to_ increase at depths. ^This report seems corroborated by the 1410H10 following:-- (**=1) a shallow groundwater sample from the open well \0No. 1420H10 44P-2B13 at Rajgarh was analysed and found to_ contain only 71 \0ppm. 1430H10 of chloride while the chloride content was found to_ be as much as 1440H10 2584 in the deeper groundwater occurring in an agricultural, dug-cum-bored 1450H10 well \0No. 44P-2B14 situated hardly 300 metres to the north-west. 1460H10 (**=2) ^The shallow groundwater in the dug well \0No. 44P-2B1, 13 and 1461H10 18 at 1470H10 Rajgarh was found to_ be fresh, but the water samples collected from two 1480H10 tubewells (44P-2B15, 16) situated about 1 \0km. north of these open 1490H10 wells were found to_ contain 1577 and 1129 \0ppm of chloride respectively. 1500H10 (**=3) ^The dug well water sample \0No 44P-3C4 collected from Changoti 1501H10 contained 415 \0ppm of chloride which have been found ranging from 1510H10 440 to 730 \0ppm in the water of the tubewells existing close to the open 1520H10 well. $^A quality hazard seems to_ be due to the presence of undesirable 1540H10 higher concentrations of fluorides (over 1.5 \0ppm.) in the water. ^The 1550H10 local \0P.H.E.D. officials collected in 1973 water samples from 1560H10 150 open wells located in different villages of Rajgarh and Taranagar 1570H10 *4Tehsils. ^Out of this, 50 water samples were found to_ contain fluorides 1580H10 between 1.5 and 23.5 \0ppm. ^The maximum value of 23.5 \0ppm was found 1590H10 at Dhani Chhoti which is about 6 \0km. \0NW of Rajgarh. ^Out of 1600H10 the 50 open wells at least 22 wells are located within investigated area. 1601H10 ^In the remaining 100 samples the fluorides ranged from traces to 1.5 1610H10 \0ppm. ^Drinking of water having more than 15 \0ppm of fluorides is 1620H10 said to_ cause dental as well as skeleton forms of fluorosis. ^The latter 1630H10 kind of fluorosis makes a person disabled on a permanent basis. $^In 1640H10 a majority \0i.e. 24 of the total 31 villages the concentrations of 1650H10 fluorides and chlorides in the groundwater are very high, being between 1660H10 1.6 & 11 \0ppm. and 1890 & 14740 respectively. ^Enquiries made in the field 1670H10 during the course of the present investigation, revealed that the 1680H10 waters from the 24 wells are never drunk because of their saline nature. 1681H10 **[table**] *<*=5. SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS*> 1690H10 $^The ground water in the greater part of the area investigated occurs 1700H10 generally under water table conditions and locally under very feebly confined 1710H10 conditions in sand and soft sandstones. ^There are a few perched 1720H10 water bodies in the western parts. ^The granite gneiss, intruded by pegmatites 1730H10 forms aquifer locally and basement for the sediments. ^Although the 1740H10 thickness of sediments penetrated in the boreholes varies from 42 \0m 1750H10 (Taranagar) to 197 \0m (Dhiruwas), the thickness of saturated sediments 1760H10 varies between 2.4 \0m (Taranagar) to 150 \0m at Sahawa. 1770H10 ^Thickness of the aquifer increases from \0SE to \0NW. 1780H10 $^The depth to water table varies from 6.15 \0m in the northwest to 1790H10 5.05 \0m in the south-eastern parts; but in a majority (68 percent) 1800H10 of the 107 canvassed wells the water table was found resting at depths 1810H10 of 20 to 40 metres below the land surface. 1820H10 $^The perched water bodies are shallow and yield at the rate of 500 to 1830H10 1000 litres of fresh water per day per well.*# **[no. of words = 02002**] **[txt. h11**] 0010H11 ^There is virtually no difference between a Ho house of traditional villlage 0020H11 and that_ of industrial village. ^The house of an industrial worker 0030H11 does not differ also from that_ of an agriculturist. ^An industrial worker 0050H11 of the industrial village lives in his house in which he lived before 0060H11 joining the industry. ^Even if he constructs a new house it does not 0070H11 differ in type or style from the traditional one. ^The size varies according 0071H11 to economic 0080H11 status irrespective of occupation. ^Only, it appears that a house belonging 0090H11 to an industrial worker is well maintained; its mud walls are 0100H11 properly plastered and roof leaks are repaired in appropriate time. ^Another 0110H11 conspicuous point concerning the house of an industrial worker is 0120H11 the colour of the outer walls. ^Most of the houses which have white paint 0130H11 on outside walls, belong to the industrial workers. ^It is perhaps 0140H11 due to some association with the factory colony where buildings and quarters 0150H11 have white paints of lime. ^Even in the traditional village, a person 0160H11 who is more acculturated uses whitewash for the walls. 0170H11 $^Domestic articles or equipments like agricultural implements, a few earthen 0180H11 vessels for preparation and storing of rice-beer, cooking utensils, 0190H11 bamboo baskets, brooms made of a type of grass called *4Jono, one 0200H11 or two cots made of wood and rope of *4Sawai grass used as beds as well 0210H11 as for sitting, wooden measures like *4Poila *4Topa mats, or *4Jati 0220H11 made of a type of grass called *4Kita \0etc., are found both in the 0230H11 houses of agriculturists as well as the industrial workers. 0240H11 $^As the industrial workers who live in the village are also farm workers 0250H11 and their material life style is not much different from the agriculturists, 0260H11 their household commodities also reflect the same picture. ^However, 0270H11 a few special articles have entered the house of an industrial worker 0280H11 and these are to some extent conspicuous. ^One or two wooden chairs, a 0290H11 wooden table, a bicycle and a transistor radio are commonly met within 0300H11 a house of an industrial worker. ^A worker who has put up 25 years service 0310H11 in the factory, receives in kind \0Rs. 150 and his one month*'s basic 0320H11 pay in cash as a token of compliment. ^The management asks for the choice 0330H11 of the worker before purchasing the present worth \0Rs. 150 and 0340H11 in most cases the choice is for a bicycle or a transistor radio. ^In a few 0350H11 cases the workers purchase bullocks for agriculture by adding some money 0360H11 from their own account with the prescribed sum. ^To_ have a transistor 0370H11 is a status and prestige issue particularly among the young men. ^A 0380H11 Ho Employee of the *(0C.C.W.*) who completed 25 years of service was 0390H11 implored by his sons to_ get a transistor radio with the compliment money. 0400H11 ^Instead he gave his choice for a bicycle. ^The Ho Father remarked, 0410H11 'I had told them (sons) to_ purchase radio by themselves when they 0420H11 earned. ^Cycle was a necessity for me and so it was my choice.' 0430H11 $^The Ho industrial workers who live in the township possess 0440H11 similar luxury and domestic articles as are owned by other non-tribal workers 0450H11 of the same level. $*<*3FOOD HABIT*0*> 0470H11 $^In a traditional village like Kokcho, the intake of food by the Ho 0480H11 starts with the breakfast or *5*3Setarea Basium*0*6 it consists of *4*3Diang*0 0481H11 or home-made rice-beer or *4*3Basium*0 (soaked rice kept overnight). 0490H11 ^When the breakfast is composed of rice-beer, some boiled pulses 0500H11 kept overnight are also taken along with it. ^Some left over green 0510H11 leaves or vegetables which were prepared in the previous night are taken 0520H11 with soaked rice. ^These items form the breakfast both in the summer and 0530H11 the winter. ^During the summer when the vegetables cannot be kept overnight 0540H11 for fear of decomposition, a little of the same is prepared in the 0550H11 early morning to_ be taken with the soaked rice. ^Those who go out in the 0560H11 field early in the morning for ploughing, take breakfast in the field 0580H11 which is carried over there by his wife. ^During sowing and harvesting, 0581H11 they go to the fields after taking the breakfast at about 5-30 \0A.M. 0590H11 ^The lunch, *5Muli Singi*6 or *5Tikine Mandi*6 also consists 0600H11 of the same soaked rice and vegetables kept overnight. ^During winter, 0610H11 fresh lunch is cooked in a few families, particularly in the well-to-do 0620H11 families. ^Those who go out for ploughing, return home at about 12 noon 0630H11 and lunch between 12 noon to 1 \0PM. ^During sowing and harvesting, lunch 0640H11 is taken in the field usually. ^In the afternoon nothing is taken generally; 0650H11 if there is rice-beer in the house, one or two *4Matlas (earthen 0660H11 measure for rice-beer) are consumed. ^The dinner, called *5Nide Mandi*6 0670H11 or *4Aiyuppang is taken around 8 o*'3clock at night. ^It consists 0680H11 of fresh cooked rice, pulses, green leaves or vegetables. ^Fish and 0690H11 meat come in the menu casually and usually on the market-days. ^Egg is 0700H11 also a rare item, as it is usually sold in the market for cash. ^There 0710H11 is little variation in the food items and if there is any, it is seasonal. 0720H11 ^Most of the items are grown in the fields or kitchen garden. ^Food is 0730H11 usually cooked only once in the evening by the housewife. ^Cooking medium 0750H11 is mustard oil. 0760H11 $^During ceremonial occasions like marriage, name giving ceremony or *4Ekiosla, 0770H11 hot rice, pulses, vegetables and meat of sheep, goat or fowl 0780H11 compose the menu. ^Rice-beer is a common item. ^During funeral feast 0790H11 or *4Sabsih, the same food is served. ^On festive occasions like *5Henro 0800H11 Porar,*6 *5Makar Sankranti,*6 \0etc. *4^*Lad is prepared of rice 0810H11 powder. ^Rice powder is mixed with water and molasses and then kneaded 0820H11 into a dough. ^Round pieces are made out that_ dough and then boiled 0830H11 wrapped in leaves, or simply fried in oil. ^During *4Jamnama, chapped 0840H11 rice or *4Taben is prepared and taken. ^Meat of fowl or goat is an 0850H11 essential item of food on festive occasions. ^There is no special food 0860H11 during pregnancy or after childbirth. ^But rice-beer and soaked rice are 0870H11 not given to the mother for about two weeks after childbirth. 0880H11 $^After preparation of the meal, the housewife puts a little of each 0890H11 food item on a leaf kept at one corner of the *4Ading or kitchen. ^This 0900H11 is an offering to the ancestors and the deity *3Dessauli. ^This offering 0910H11 is called *5Ham Ho*6. ^In some houses, there are raised earthen 0920H11 surface of about a foot high in the kitchen where people sit to_ take 0930H11 meal. ^This raised surface is called *4Dipai. ^A wooden seat called 0940H11 *4Ganduh is used for sitting during 0950H11 taking meal. ^The housewife does not have any special cloth which 0960H11 she wears during cooking, nor does she take bath. ^She simply washes her 0970H11 hands and feet and enters the *4Ading. *4^*Ading is considered as a 1050H11 sacred place and intrusion into the same by an outsider is not allowed 1060H11 $^In an industrial village like Jorapokhar, the food habits of the Ho 1070H11 are virtually same as has been described above. ^There is not much difference 1080H11 in food habits between the agriculturists and the industrial workers. 1090H11 ^But a worker who has average land holding in the village is economically 1100H11 well off than an average agriculturist and his proportionate expenditure 1110H11 on food is more than that_ of the latter. ^He takes meat and fish 1120H11 more frequently than an agriculturist. ^His lunch is cooked fresh in the 1130H11 morning during winter. ^Stock of some rice-beer for home consumption can 1140H11 almost always be met within his house. '^Economic position of a Ho 1150H11 can be determined by the stock of rice-beer in the house'-- this is a common 1160H11 saying among the Ho. ^Habit of drinking tea is more among the industrial 1170H11 workers than that_ among the agriculturists. ^In the industrial 1180H11 village, a number of Hos, whether an agriculturist or an industrial worker, 1190H11 have started taking *4*3Roti*0 made of wheat flour at night and at 1200H11 breakfast. 1210H11 $^The women workers take *4Basium in the morning and also carry the same 1220H11 in aluminium carriers for lunch. ^During winter, she cooks rice and 1230H11 vegetables early in the morning and carries with her. ^For a worker who 1240H11 goes out for duty in the morning, the housewife prepares the meal early 1250H11 in the morning which he carries in carrier for lunch. 1260H11 *<*3CLOTHING*0*> $^In an 1270H11 industrial village like Jorapokhar where both the farmers and the 1280H11 industrial workers live side by side, it is difficult to_ distinguish 1290H11 industrial and farm individuals by dress or costume. ^But during factory 1300H11 hours when a man or a woman worker goes out for duty, he or she is easily 1310H11 distinguishable by the factory costume. ^Male workers get two pairs 1320H11 of *4khaki trousers and shirts a year which form their working costume. 1330H11 ^Women workers also get a pair of blue linen per year which they wear while 1340H11 going to factory site. ^These costumes are given to the workers by the 1360H11 *(0C.C.W.*) free of cost. ^Those who operate heavy engines like the 1370H11 Euclid or shovel, have to_ wear steel helmets supplied by the *(0C.C.W.*) 1380H11 ^In a number of local markets, the Ho workers were found moving 1390H11 about fully donned with their factory costumes and steel helmets to_ make 1400H11 them distinguished. ^Factory women wear sandals more frequently than 1410H11 do farmers*' wives; and similarly male industrial workers use trousers and 1420H11 shoes or foot-gear more often than their farm counterpart. ^But there 1430H11 is considerable overlap between the dress of the agriculturists and industrial 1440H11 workers and the latter do not stand out in this respect. 1450H11 $^*Women*'s lower garment consists of a white cloth with a border of 1460H11 about 10 cubits in length which is known as *5Peai Sari*6 and is made 1470H11 by local weavers. ^Under the *4Sari a small piece of chequered or 1480H11 white cloth of 3.5 cubits in length is worn. ^This is known as *5Peai 1490H11 Gamcha*6 or *4Langa which is wrapped round the waist. ^Now-a-days sewn 1500H11 *4Saya is a common lower undergarment for the women, particularly for 1510H11 the young girls. ^The upper garment is a blouse called *4Jaket or *4Bodi 1520H11 usually halfsleeved but sometimes sleeveless. ^Old women do not wear 1530H11 any upper garment when in the village. ^Women working in the fields wear 1540H11 sometimes a small chequered or coloured cloth (blue is very common) known 1550H11 as *4Gamcha. ^This is worn over the *4Saya or undergarment and it 1560H11 hangs a little above the ankle. ^Another piece of the same term is 1570H11 wrapped round the waist and then passed over the shoulder covering the 1580H11 breast. ^The *5Peai Sari*6 and *4Gamcha are supplied by the local 1590H11 weavers who visit the village. ^Mill made coloured *4Saris are liked 1600H11 by the Ho women and form the ceremonial dress usually. 1610H11 $^*Men*'s lower apparel is a white *4Dhuti of about 8 cubits. ^Under 1620H11 this a *4Jangia or undergarment is worn. ^The upper garment consists 1630H11 of a shirt. ^A *4Genji or an undergarment is worn usually under a 1640H11 shirt. ^The *4Lungi a piece of coloured or chequered unsewn cloth, 1650H11 which is wrapped round the waist as a lower garment is a popular casual 1660H11 dress for all sections of the people. ^While going out to a town or an 1670H11 urban centre, use of trousers is more frequent among the industrial workers 1680H11 and people who have outside contact. ^The young boys, particularly 1690H11 the students are quite modern with their dress. ^While visiting a town, 1700H11 an industrial centre or the market, they dress themselves with narrow 1710H11 drain pipe trousers, shirts or bush shirts with loud colours, pointed 1720H11 shoes, socks and goggles. ^Half pants and *4Pyjamas have also their intrusion 1730H11 in the dress habits, mainly among the young boys and educated. 1750H11 $^This change in the style of dress among the younger people along the 1760H11 line of the style prevalent among the urban and industrial population 1770H11 of the region, is not a special phenomenon for the Jhinkpani but it is 1780H11 a general trend in the region. ^The dress of women has not departed much 1790H11 from traditional form or content. ^Even now the village priest or *4Deori 1800H11 wears during worship a small strip of cloth called *4Botoi 1810H11 which is passed between his thighs. ^This piece is woven by the village 1820H11 weaver observing fast.*# **[no. of words = 02002**] **[txt. h12**] 0010H12 **<*3BIOCHEMISTRY*0**> 0020H12 $^In biochemistry, researches covered the areas pertaining to structure-function 0030H12 of enzymes and proteins, energy metabolism, functions of vitamins 0040H12 and hormones, biosynthesis of proteins and nucleic acids during cell 0050H12 growth and differentiation. $^The presence 0060H12 of heavy water (\0D*;2**;O) considerably modified the allosteric functions 0070H12 but not the catalytic activity of rat liver \0UDPG-dehydrogenase. 0080H12 ^Among other studies on structure-functions of enzymes 0090H12 were characterization of \0**3L. casie-lactic dehydrogenase, elucidation 0100H12 of the regulatory role of protein phosphatase in tumour cells, and 0110H12 identification in potato buds of an enzyme protein which exhibited dual 0120H12 activities of asparagine synthetase and amidating enzyme. ^Yeast cells 0140H12 to which fungal glucose oxidase was artificially attached \0*3via *(0Con 0150H12 A.*) could be entrapped on a polyacrylamide gel to_ serve as an efficient 0160H12 immobilized catalase-invertase-glucose oxidase multi-enzyme system 0170H12 for the production of fructose and gluconic acid from sucrose. 0180H12 $^Studies were carried out on the distribution of various enzymes and proteins 0190H12 in different tissues, cell types and sub-cellular components. ^An 0200H12 extensive study has been made on the levels of high and low molecular 0210H12 weight polypeptides in the brain of various vertebrate animals such as 0220H12 lizard, pigeon, rat and mouse. \0*8^*E. coli*9 ribonucleotide reductase 0230H12 has been solubilized from a \0DNA*-membrane preparation. ^There 0240H12 are subtle differences between the membrane-bound and the soluble enzme 0250H12 in their \0ATP and \0Mg*:2+**: requirements and the effects of 0260H12 \0EDTA. 0270H12 $^Various aspects of intermediary metabolism, biosynthesis of macromolecules 0280H12 and regulation of intracellular functions have been studied in animals 0290H12 and other organisms under conditions such as nutritional deficiencies, 0300H12 hormone and drug administrations exposures to environmental chemicals 0310H12 malignant transformation and aging. ^The radiation-induced changes 0320H12 in \0RNA synthesis in the liver have been found to_ be solely due to 0330H12 abscopal (neuroendocrine) mechanisms, those in the spleen largely due 0340H12 to the direct radiation injury on the spleen itself and those in the thymus 0350H12 partly from the direct effect on the thymus and partly from the abscopal 0360H12 mechanisms. ^Mitochondrial biogenesis occurring during the shift in 0370H12 the growth of (*8*\0S. cerevisiae*9) from anaerobic to aerobic conditions 0380H12 was extremely sensitive to ultra-violet radiation; the impaired 0390H12 process however could be completely restituted by exposure of ultraviolet 0400H12 irradiated cells to visible light. 0410H12 $^Biochemical and electron microscopic studies on the development of endoplasmic 0420H12 reticulum membranes in rat placenta reveal a close correlation 0430H12 between membrane characteristics and the appearance of microsomal mixed 0440H12 function oxidases at 15 days of gestation. ^The component of the microsomal 0450H12 mixed-function oxidase system could be successfully induced in rat 0460H12 and mouse liver by a single injection (*(0i. p.*)) of nicotinamide a 0470H12 normal metabolite. ^The induction of this enzyme system was successfully 0480H12 applied to_ enhance the decreased activity of drug-metabolizing enzymes 0490H12 in the livers of animals bearing transplanted tumours. 0500H12 $^Benzo(a) pyrene a carcinogen present as a pollutant in city air, undergoes 0510H12 metabolism by the liver mixed-function oxidase to_ produce several 0520H12 metabolites. ^Studies on the mammalian metabolism of lindane a chlorinated 0530H12 hydrocarbon pesticide, have revealed some hitherto unknown pathways; 0540H12 these include aromatisation, dechlorination and hydroxylation, as also 0550H12 ring fission. ^The body retention of the pesticide is significantly influenced 0560H12 by the nutritional status of the animal, diet restriction resulting 0570H12 in faster excretion. 0580H12 $^Under a variety of experimental conditions which are reported to_ influence 0590H12 aging in mice, several biochemical parameters such as lipoperoxidation, 0600H12 accumulation of lipofuscin pigment, superoxide dismutese activity 0610H12 and membrane damage have been examined. ^The findings provide experimental 0620H12 evidence in support of the free radical theory of aging. 0630H12 $^The programme on the radiation injury and repair mechanisms at physiological, 0640H12 cellular and molecular levels was continued. 0650H12 $^A method has been developed for the production of very high specific 0660H12 activity molybdenum-99 which finds extensive applications in nuclear 0670H12 medicine as a source of technetium-99. ^In collaboration with various 0680H12 leading hospitals and medical research institutions in the country, development 0690H12 work is under way to_ introduce new and improved radio-pharmaceuticals 0700H12 and radioimmunoassay reagents and kits for studies of various 0710H12 tropical diseases. ^Other areas where active development work is under way 0720H12 include radiation sterilisation of pharmaceuticals and synthesis of 0730H12 isotopically labelled insecticides. $**<*3METALLURGY*0**> 0750H12 $^The major applied research programmes in metallurgy have been concerned 0760H12 with: (**=1) development of processes for the extraction and refining 0770H12 of strategic metals and special materials of interest to nuclear engineering, 0780H12 electronics, aero-space, and chemical industries, (**=2) studies 0790H12 on the physical, mechanical and corrosion properties of these materials, 0800H12 (**=3) development of high temperature ceramic materials for advanced applications 0810H12 as in the \0MHD programme and (**=4) development of 0820H12 special fabrication techniques involving powder metallurgy and electroforming. 0830H12 ^Basic research programmes are in the areas of metallurgical thermochemistry, 0840H12 diffusion, structural metallurgy, radiation damage, corrosion 0850H12 kinetics and sintering. ^Assistance was extended to several organisations, 0860H12 meeting their specific material requirements, and participating 0870H12 in investigations on materials performance and failure analysis. 0880H12 $^The setting-up of a Beryllium Pilot Plant (Initial annual capacity 0890H12 of 10 tonnes of \0Cu-2% \0Be and 250 \0Kg vacuum hot-pressed beryllium 0900H12 metal) in collaboration with the Department of Space and Department 0910H12 of Electronics, has been approved. ^There has been good progress on 0920H12 the development of graphite-coating of zircaloy tubes, to_ minimise pellet-clad 0930H12 interaction in power reactor fuel. ^Ring-shaped boron carbide-aluminium 0940H12 composites have been successfully fabricated for use as control 0950H12 rod material. ^Attractive pyro- and hydro-processing schemes have been 0960H12 evolved to_ recover nickel and molybdenum values from the sulphide concentrates 0970H12 in the by-product recovery plant at Jaduguda. ^Process flowsheets 0980H12 for the recovery of vanadium in diverse industrially important usable 0990H12 forms, such as pure vanadium ferro-vanadium and vanadium oxycarbide 1000H12 have been developed starting from by-products of the aluminium industry 1010H12 and also from vanadiferrous slag. ^A plasma furnace facility is being 1020H12 set up for investigating new extractive processes at high temperatures. 1030H12 ^Molten salt electro-winning and electro-refining processes were continued 1040H12 to_ produce ductile titanium and hafnium, and for the reclamation 1050H12 of zircaloy scrap. 1060H12 $^Extensive work has been carried out on phase transformations, structure 1070H12 property correlations, solid state diffusion and radiation damage. 1080H12 ^These studies include: the martensitic transformation and the precipitation 1090H12 of meta-stable and stable intermetallic phases in the binary systems 1110H12 of zirconium as well as titanium; rationalisation of the observations 1120H12 in terms of computer-generated free energy versus composition data; 1130H12 the influence of the second phase on the strength properties of these alloys; 1140H12 the effects of a variety of heat treatments on the micro-structure 1150H12 and the mechanical properties of important structural alloys like 1160H12 zircaloy-2, \0etc; establishment of a detailed structure-property correlation 1170H12 in the reactor pressure vessel steel \0HY-130; the mechanisms of 1180H12 solid solution hardening in a number of zirconium alloys; micro-structural 1190H12 characterisation of some important super-conducting alloys 1200H12 and compounds; the effect of neutron irradiation on the mechanical properties 1210H12 of some titanium alloys ion-irradiation induced blister formation 1220H12 on several nuclear structural materials; and setting up of a versatile 1230H12 gas pressure bonding assembly for studying the diffusion bonding behaviour 1240H12 of zircaloy-2. ^Apart from these research programmes, service facilities 1250H12 were provided to external users, for transmission and scanning electron 1260H12 microscopy, electron probe micro-analysis, and instron testing. 1270H12 $^Studies on the high temperature corrosion of zircaloy-2, containing 1280H12 aluminium as impurity have shown that aluminium contents up to 140 1290H12 \0ppm can be tolerated from the view-point of acceptable corrosion rates. 1300H12 ^In the high temperature corrosion of carbon steel in lithiated water 1310H12 at an oxygen level less than 0.05 \0ppm, the corrosion product release rates 1320H12 have been observed to_ be extremely low. ^High temperature autoclave 1330H12 collapse tests for ridging on \0RAPP fuel pins have indicated that 1340H12 low yield strength fuel-clad may be accepted provided the pellet-clad gap 1350H12 is less than 0.003 inch. ^Studies on stress corrosion cracking of zircaloy-2 1360H12 in iodine have shown that annealed tubes are susceptible to stress 1370H12 corrosion cracking by iodine during internal pressurization. ^As 1380H12 regards the effects of alloying elements on the stress corrosion cracking 1390H12 of zirconium, it has been observed that iron and copper are not as efective 1400H12 as chromium in imparting resistance. ^Nickel, both in the wrought 1410H12 and electro-deposited form has been found to_ be resistant to corrosion 1420H12 in highly alkaline solution, but this resistance is affected by impurities 1430H12 in the alkaline solution, particularly \0H*;2**;S. ^Studies 1440H12 on sea water corrosion in \0CIRUS jetty have shown that a copper-base 1450H12 alloy, *(0Cu-9%Sn-4%Al*) is resistant to sea water. ^Electroplating 1460H12 of antimony, *(0Ni-Mn*) alloys, *(0Ni-Ti-o*;3**;*) composites, electrophoretic 1470H12 deposition of \0NiO, electroforming of porous nickel tubes, 1480H12 and particle-bed electrolysis of dilute copper solutions have been successfully 1490H12 carried out in the electrometallurgy programmes. $^In 1500H12 the field of nuclear ceramics, *(0R & D*) studies are being carried 1510H12 out on *(0Uo;**;, *UO*;2**;-*ZR*0*;2**;*) and \0BeO. ^A programme 1520H12 on the development of high-density thin sintered platelets of \0Uo*;2**; 1530H12 and \0Uo*;2**;-ZrO*;2**; was taken up. ^For the platetype fuel development, 1540H12 the powder preparation and fabricational parameters have been 1550H12 successfully optimised. ^In the field of high temperature materials, for 1560H12 the development of high temperature oxide ceramics for the \0MHD channels, 1570H12 *(0R & D*) studies are being carried out on \0Al*;2**;O*;3**;, 1580H12 \0MgO and \0ZrO*;2**;. 1590H12 $*<*3Heat Transfer and Fluid Mechanics:*> ^A computer code *3COBRA-3*C*0 1600H12 for sub-channel analysis of nuclear fuels was commissioned 1610H12 and a computer code *3DECOND*0 for the process design of surface condensers 1620H12 was developed. 1630H12 $^Computer code *3THABNA*0 was modified to_ analyse quarter core of *3TAPS.*0 1640H12 ^As a part of the fuel management service for *3TAPS,*0 1650H12 thermal hydraulics analysis of core was carried out. 1660H12 $^An analysis of the temperature differential across the walls of the solid 1670H12 storage vault to_ be set up at *3TAPS*0 was carried out. 1680H12 $^Work on setting up the 1.2/3 \0MW Boiling Water Loop was continued. 1690H12 ^A facility for emergency core cooling studies and another for the study 1700H12 of blow-down from a high pressure system are being set up. ^A few trial 1710H12 runs on a tubular test section in 100 \0KW Boiling Water Loop 1720H12 were made to_ measure heat transfer coefficient and critical heat flux. 1740H12 $*<*3Nuclear Economics and Fuel Cycle Studies;*0*> ^An investigation 1750H12 on utilising thorium in heavy water reactors with special emphasis on 1760H12 arriving at a fuel cycle which is self-sustaining was started. ^A few 1770H12 lattice experiments with thorium fuel were analysed using the available 1780H12 computer codes. $^A comparative evaluation of the capital investment 1790H12 required in a coal-fired power programme and a nuclear power programme 1810H12 has been made. $**<*3REACTOR ANALYSIS*0**> 1820H12 $*<*3Plant Dynamics and Simulator Project:*0*> ^Dynamic modelling 1830H12 of the entire reactor systems, steam generators, boilers, turbines, feed-heating 1840H12 systems, with corresponding controls was completed. ^The coupled 1850H12 performance of such complex reactor systems with electrical power 1860H12 systems is also being investigated. ^Detailed dynamic modelling for transients 1870H12 such as start-up of pump-motors, turbines, generators \0etc. was 1880H12 also done. ^Performance of systems under various modes of operations as 1890H12 well as fault conditions is now being investigated. 1900H12 $*<*3Safety:*0*> ^Mathematical modelling of primary coolant 1910H12 system for different types of reactor systems was completed and more details 1920H12 are being incorporated for the understanding of core heat transfer. 1930H12 ^Safety work regarding modified *3ZERLINA*0 for handling special types 1940H12 of fuels was completed. 1950H12 $*<*3Thermo-Hydraulics:*0*> ^Several of the thermo-hydraulic codes were 1960H12 modified and extended to_ handle different types of reactor systems to_ 1970H12 study their behaviour under unbalanced pump operations, decay heat removal 1980H12 conditions \0etc. ^Steady state and dynamic analysis of the vertical 1990H12 U-tube type of steam generators is being carried out. ^Certain insight 2000H12 has been developed into the performance of steam generator internals 2010H12 and designs are being prepared for testing and evaluating their performance. 2020H12 $**<*3REACTOR CONTROL*0**> 2040H12 $^During the year, development work on control systems, components and 2050H12 reactor system analysis was carried out. $*<*3Projects*0*> 2070H12 $*<*3Sodium Pump Speed Control System for \0FBTR:*0*> ^This system 2080H12 is being developed for flow control of liquid sodium coolant in two 2090H12 primary and secondary loops of \0FBTR. ^Flow control is achieved by 2100H12 controlling the speed of the pump motor. ^Design of field amplifiers for 2110H12 varying the field of Ward-Leonard generator was completed. ^Fabrication 2120H12 drawings of the central panel were prepared. 2130H12 $*<*3Computerised Fuelling Machine Control System:*> 2140H12 ^A computer-controlled system for operating two fuelling machine heads, 2150H12 carriages and fuel transfer system is being developed. ^The control 2160H12 system comprises two micro-processors which control the fuel handling 2170H12 system and a mini-computer for controlling overall system operation. 2180H12 ^The system configuration including manual back-up was finalised. 2190H12 $*<*3Power Reactor Fuel Reprocessing System:*> ^A data acquisition 2200H12 system for \0PREFRE was designed. ^The system will be used for alarm 2210H12 monitoring data acquisition, material balance and performance calculations. 2220H12 ^It will also control a mass spectrometer used for the separation 2230H12 of radioisotopes. ^Design of real-time sub-systems was completed.*# **[no. of words = 02016**] **[txt. h13**] 0010H13 **<*3CHAPTER *=2*0**> $**<*3Establishment of the Press Council*0**> 0020H13 $* 0030H13 $*34.*0 (1) ^With effect from such date as the Central Government may, 0040H13 by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint, there shall be established 0050H13 a Council by the name of the Press Council of India. 0060H13 $(2) ^The said Council shall be a body corporate having perpetual succession 0070H13 and a common seal and shall by the said name sue and be sued. 0080H13 $* $*35.*0 (1) ^The Council shall consist 0090H13 of a Chairman and twenty-eight other members. 0110H13 $(2) ^The Chairman shall be a person nominated by a Committee consisting 0120H13 of the Chairman of the Council of States (*5Rajya Sabha*6), the 0130H13 Speaker of the House of the People (*5Lok Sabha*6) and a person 0140H13 elected by the members of the Council under sub-section (6) and the 0150H13 nomination so made shall take effect from the date on which it is notified 0160H13 by the Central Government in the Official Gazette. 0170H13 $(3) ^Of the other members-- 0180H13 $(a) thirteen shall be nominated in accordance with such procedure as may 0190H13 be prescribed from among the working journalists, of whom six shall be 0200H13 editors of newspapers and the remaining seven shall be working journalists 0210H13 other than editors; so, however, that the number of such editors and 0220H13 working journalists other than editors in relation to newspapers published 0230H13 in Indian languages shall be not less than three and four respectively; 0250H13 $(b) six shall be nominated in accordance with such procedure as may be 0260H13 prescribed from among persons who own or carry on the business of management 0270H13 of newspapers, so, however, that there shall be two representatives 0280H13 from each of the categories of big newspapers, medium newspapers and small 0290H13 newspapers; $(c) one shall be nominated in accordance with such procedure 0300H13 as may be prescribed from among persons who manage news agencies; 0320H13 $(d) three shall be persons having special knowledge or practical experience 0330H13 in respect of education and science, law, and literature and culture 0340H13 of whom respectively one shall be nominated by the University Grants 0350H13 Commission, one by the Bar Council of India and one by the *4Sahitya 0360H13 Academy; 0370H13 $(e) five shall be members of Parliament of whom three shall be nominated 0380H13 by the Speaker from among the members of the House of the People 0390H13 (*5Lok Sabha*6) and two shall be nominated by the Chairman of the Council 0400H13 of States (*5Rajya Sabha*6) from among its members: 0410H13 $^Provided that no working journalist who owns, or carries on the business 0420H13 of management of, any newspapers shall be eligible for nomination under 0430H13 clause (a): 0440H13 $^Provided further that the nominations under clause (a) and clause (b) 0450H13 shall be so made that among the persons nominated there is not more than 0460H13 one person interested in any newspaper or group of newspapers under the 0470H13 same control or management. 0480H13 $*3Explanation.*0-- ^For the purposes of clause (b), a "newspaper" shall 0490H13 be deemed to_ be-- 0500H13 (**=1) "big newspaper" if the total circulation of all its editions exceeds 0510H13 fifty thousand copies for each issue; 0520H13 (**=2) "medium newspaper" if the total circulation of all its editions 0530H13 exceeds fifteen thousand copies but does not exceed fifty thousand copies 0540H13 for each issue; 0550H13 (**=3) "small newspaper" if the total circulation of all its editions does 0560H13 not exceed fifteen thousand copies for each issue. 0570H13 $(4) ^Before making any nomination under clause (a), clause (b) or clause 0580H13 (c) of sub-section (3), the Central Government in the case of the 0590H13 first Council and the retiring Chairman of the previous Council in the 0600H13 case of any subsequent Council shall, in the prescribed manner, invite 0610H13 panels of names comprising twice the number of members to_ be nominated 0620H13 from such associations of persons of the categories referred to in the 0630H13 said clause (a), clause (b) or clause (c) as may be notified in this 0640H13 behalf by the Central Government in the case of the first Council and by 0650H13 the Council itself in the case of subsequent Councils: 0660H13 $^Provided that where there is no association of persons of the category 0670H13 referred to in the said clause (c), the panels of names shall be invited 0680H13 from such news agencies as may be notified as aforesaid. 0690H13 $(5) ^The Central Government shall notify the names of persons nominated 0700H13 as members under sub-section (3) in the Official Gazette and every 0710H13 such nomination shall take effect from the date on which it is notified. 0720H13 $(6) ^The members of the Council notified under sub-section (5) shall 0730H13 elect from among themselves in accordance with such procedure as may be 0740H13 prescribed, a person to_ be a member of the Committee referred to in sub-section 0750H13 (2) and a meeting of the members of the Council for the purpose 0770H13 of such election shall be presided over by a person chosen from among 0790H13 themselves. $* 0800H13 $*36.*0 (1) ^Save as otherwise provided in this section, the Chairman and 0810H13 other members shall hold office for a period of three years: 0820H13 $^Provided that the Chairman shall continue to_ hold such office until 0830H13 the Council is reconstituted in accordance with the provisions of section 0840H13 5 or for a period of six months whichever is earlier. 0850H13 $(2) ^Where a person nominated as a member under clause (a), clause (b) 0860H13 or clause (c) of sub-section (3) of section 5 is censured under the provisions 0870H13 of sub-section (1) of section 14, he shall cease to_ be a member 0880H13 of the Council. 0890H13 $(3) ^The term of office of a member nominated under clause (e) of sub-section 0900H13 (3) of section 5 shall come to an end as soon as he ceases to_ bea 0910H13 member of the House from which he was nominated. 0920H13 $(4) ^A member shall be deemed to_ have vacated his seat if he is absent 0930H13 without excuse, sufficient in the opinion of the Council, from three 0940H13 consecutive meetings of the Council. $(5) ^The chairman may resign his 0950H13 office by giving notice in writing to the Central Government, and any 0960H13 other member may resign his office by giving notice in writing to 0961H13 the Chairman, and upon such resignation being accepted by the Central 0970H13 Government, or as the case may be, the Chairman, the Chairman or the 0980H13 member shall be deemed to_ have vacated his office. 0990H13 $(6) ^Any vacancy arising under sub-section (2), sub-section, (3), sub-section 1000H13 (4) or sub-section (5) or otherwise shall be filled, as soon as may 1010H13 be, by nomination in the same manner in which the member vacating office 1020H13 was nominated and the member so nominated shall hold office for the 1030H13 remaining period in which the member in whose place he is nominated would 1040H13 have held office. $(7) a retiring member shall be eligible for re-nomination 1050H13 for not more than one term. $* 1090H13 $*37.*0 (1) ^The Chairman shall be a whole-time officer and shall be 1100H13 paid such salary as the Central Government may think fit; and the other 1110H13 members shall receive such allowances or fees for attending the meetings 1120H13 of the Council, as may be prescribed. 1130H13 $(2) ^Subject to the provisions of sub-section (1), the conditions of service 1140H13 of members shall be such as may be prescribed. 1150H13 $(3) ^It is hereby declared that the office of a member of the Council 1160H13 shall not disqualify its holder for being chosen as, or for being, a member 1170H13 of either House of Parliament. 1190H13 $*38.*0 (1) ^For the purpose of performing its functions under this Act, 1200H13 the Council may constitute from among its members such committees for 1210H13 general or special purposes as it may deem necessary and every committee 1220H13 so constituted shall perform such functions as are assigned to it by the 1230H13 Council. 1240H13 $(2) ^The Council shall have the power to_ co-opt as members of any committee 1250H13 constituted under sub-section (1) such other number of persons, not 1260H13 being members of the Council, as it thinks fit. 1270H13 $(3) ^Any such member shall have the right to_ attend any meeting of the 1280H13 Committee on which he is so co-opted and to_ take part in the discussions 1290H13 thereat, but shall not have the right to vote and shall not be a member 1300H13 for any other purpose. 1310H13 $* 1320H13 $*39.*0 ^The Council or any committee thereof shall meet at such times 1330H13 and places and shall observe such rules of procedure in regard to the transaction 1340H13 of business at its meetings as may be provided by regulations 1350H13 made under this Act. 1360H13 $* $*310.*0 1380H13 ^No act or proceeding of the Council shall be deemed to_ be invalid 1390H13 by reason merely of the existence of any vacancy in, or any defect 1400H13 in the constitution of, the Council. $* $*311.*0 1430H13 (1) ^Subject to such rules as may be made by the Central Government 1440H13 in this behalf, the Council may appoint a Secretary and such other 1450H13 employees as it may think necessary for the efficient performance of 1460H13 its functions under this Act. $(2) ^The terms and conditions of service 1470H13 of the employees shall be such as may be determined by regulations. 1490H13 $* 1500H13 $*312.*0 ^All orders and decisions of the Council shall be authenticated 1510H13 by the signature of the Chairman or any other member authorised by the 1520H13 Council in this behalf and other instruments issued by the Council 1530H13 shall be authenticated by the signature of the Secretary or any other officer 1540H13 of the Council authorised in like manner in this behalf. 1550H13 $**<*3CHAPTER*0 *=3 $POWERS AND FUNCTIONS OF THE COUNCIL**> 1560H13 $* $*313. (1) ^The objects 1570H13 of the Council shall be to_ preserve the freedom of the press and to_ 1580H13 maintain and improve the standards of newspapers and news agencies in India. 1600H13 $(2) ^The Council may, in furtherance of its objects, perform the following 1610H13 functions, namely:-- $(a) to_ help newspapers and news agencies 1620H13 to_ maintain their independence; 1640H13 $(b) to_ build up a code of conduct for newspapers, news agencies and journalists 1650H13 in accordance with high professional standards; 1660H13 $(c) to_ ensure on the part of newspapers, news agencies and journalists, 1670H13 the maintenance of high standards of public taste and foster a due sense 1680H13 of both the rights and responsibilities of citizenship; 1690H13 $(d) to_ encourage the growth of a sense of responsibility and public service 1700H13 among all those engaged in the profession of journalism; 1710H13 $(e) to_ keep under review any development likely to_ restrict the supply 1720H13 and dissemination of news of public interest and importance; 1730H13 $(f) to_ keep under review cases of assistance received by any newspaper 1740H13 or news agency in India from any foreign source including such cases 1750H13 as are referred to it by the Central Government or are brought to its 1760H13 notice by any individual, association of persons or any other organisatin: 1780H13 $^Provided that nothing in this clause shall preclude the Central Government 1790H13 from dealing with any case of assistance received by a newspaper 1800H13 or news agency in India from any foreign source in any other manner 1810H13 it thinks fit; 1820H13 $(g) to_ undertake studies of foreign newspapers, including those brought 1830H13 out by any embassy or other representative in India of a foreign State, 1830H13 their circulation and impact. $*3EXPLANATION*0-- ^For the purposes 1870H13 of this clause, the expression "Foreign State" has the meaning assigned 1880H13 to it in section 87A of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908; 1900H13 $(h) to_ promote a proper functional relationship among all classes of 1910H13 persons engaged in the production or publication of newspapers or in news 1920H13 agencies: 1930H13 $^Provided that nothing in this clause shall be deemed to_ confer on the 1940H13 Council any functions in regard to_ disputes to which the Industrial 1950H13 Disputes Act, 1947, applies; 1960H13 $(*3i*0) to_ concern itself with developments such as concentration of or 1970H13 other aspects of ownership of newspapers and news agencies which may affect 1980H13 the independence of the Press; $(*3j*0) to_ undertake such studies 1990H13 as may be entrusted to the Council and to_ express its opinion in 2020H13 regard to any matter referred to it by the Central Government; 2040H13 $(*3k*0) to_ do such other acts as may be incidental or conducive to the 2050H13 discharge of the above functions. $* 2070H13 $*314.*0 (1) ^Where, on receipt of a complaint made to it or otherwise, 2080H13 the Council has reason to_ believe that a newspaper or news agency has 2090H13 offended against the standards of journalistic ethics or public taste or 2100H13 that an editor or a working journalist has committed any professional misconduct, 2110H13 the Council may, after giving the newspaper, or news agency, 2120H13 the editor or journalist concerned an opportunity of being heard, hold 2130H13 an inquiry in such manner as may be provided by regulations made under this 2140H13 Act.*# **[no. of words = 02080**] **[txt. h14**] 0010H14 *<18. *3Special grounds for divorce available to wife*0*> 0020H14 $^The grounds on which either a husband or wife may ask for divorce are 0030H14 set out above. ^In addition, a wife married before the Act is also 0040H14 given a right to_ obtain divorce on the ground that the husband had married 0050H14 again before the commencement of the Act or that any other wife of 0060H14 the husband married before the commencement of the Act was alive at 0070H14 the time of the solemnization of her marriage. ^This right would enable 0080H14 a wife to_ obtain relief whenever needed, notwithstanding that, at the 0090H14 time of her marriage, it was a valid marriage, the law having permitted 0100H14 polygamy. ^To_ sustain a petition under this provision the wife must, 0110H14 however, show that the other wife is alive at the time of the presentation 0120H14 of the petition. ^A wife can also apply for divorce if the husband 0130H14 has, after the solemnization of the marriage, been found guilty of 0140H14 rape, sodomy or bestiality. 0150H14 $^Besides, after the Marriage Laws (Amendment) Act, 1976, a wife can 0160H14 present a petition for divorce where a decree has been passed against 0170H14 the husband awarding maintenance to the wife (whether it be in a suit under 0180H14 section 18 of the Hindu Adoptions and Maintenance Act, 1956, 0190H14 or in a proceeding under section 125 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 0200H14 1973, or under the corresponding section 488 of the Code of Criminal 0210H14 Procedure, 1898) notwithstanding that she was living apart and that 0220H14 since the passing of such decree or order, cohabitation between the parties 0230H14 has not been resumed for a period of one year or more. 0240H14 $^There is a further right conferred upon the wife to_ seek divorce where 0250H14 her marriage (whether consummated or not) was solemnized before she 0260H14 attained the age of fifteen years and she has repudiated the marriage after 0270H14 attaining that_ age but before attaining the age of eighteen years. 0280H14 ^This right is available whether the marriage was solemnized before or 0290H14 after the commencement of the Marriage Laws (Amendment) Act, 1976. 0300H14 $*<19. *3Judicial Separation*0*> 0310H14 $^A salient feature of the present law is that the grounds for judicial 0320H14 separation have been brought on par with the grounds for divorce. ^On 0330H14 any one of the grounds for divorce specified in paragraph 16, either of 0340H14 the parties to marriage may present a petition for judicial separation. 0350H14 ^Similarly on any of the grounds for divorce available to the wife and 0360H14 referred to in paragraph 17, she may present a petition for judicial separation. 0370H14 ^However, where a decree for judicial separation has been passed, 0380H14 the court may, on the application by petition of either party and on 0390H14 being satisfied of the truth of the statements made in such petition 0400H14 rescind the decree if it considers it just and reasonable so to_ do. 0410H14 ^Hence if there are still hopes of adjustment of the conflict between the 0420H14 parties to a marriage, either of them need not necessarily seek a divorce 0430H14 straightaway. ^Instead they can seek judicial separation. ^The parties 0440H14 concerned will get a period of one year to_ come to terms as between 0450H14 themselves. ^Besides, the court has been given a discretion, after 0460H14 the amendment in 1976, to_ pass a decree of judicial separation even 0470H14 though the petition is for divorce, where the ground alleged for the divorce 0480H14 is any of the grounds referred to in paragraph 16 not being a case 0490H14 against a person who has not been heard of for over seven years, or who 0500H14 got converted to another religion or who renounced the world. 0510H14 $*<20. *3Divorce by mutual consent*0*> 0520H14 $^One of the important changes in the law brought about by the Marriage 0530H14 Laws (Amendment) Act, 1976, is the introduction of the concept of divorce 0540H14 by mutual consent. ^A similar provision is already there in the 0550H14 Special Marriage Act, 1954. ^The new provision (section 13B) applies 0560H14 to marriages solemnized before the date of commencement of the Marriage 0570H14 Laws (amendment) Act, 1976, as well as to marriages solemnized after 0580H14 that_ date. ^A petition for divorce by mutual consent can be presented 0590H14 to the district court by both the parties to a marriage together, on the 0600H14 ground that they have been living separately for a period of one year 0610H14 or more, that they have not been able to_ live together, and that they 0620H14 have mutually agreed that the marriage should be dissolved. ^After the 0630H14 expiry of six months from the date of the presentation of the petition 0640H14 and before the expiry of eighteen months from such date, both the parties 0650H14 may move for the dissolution of the marriage if the petition is not 0660H14 withdrawn in the meantime. ^The court, on being satisfied, that a marriage 0670H14 has been solemnized and that the averments in the petition are true, 0680H14 may pass a decree for divorce declaring the marriage to_ be dissolved with 0690H14 effect from the date of the decree. ^The petition would lapse unless 0700H14 a motion is made by both the parties before the expiry of eighteen months 0710H14 from the date of the presentation of the petition. 0720H14 $*<21. *3Time limit for petitions for divorce*0*> 0730H14 $^Ordinarily a petition for divorce cannot be entertained by any court 0740H14 unless one year (it was three years before the amendment in 1976) has elapsed 0750H14 since the date of the marriage. ^But where the case is one of exceptional 0760H14 hardship to the petitioner or of exceptional depravity on the 0770H14 part of the opposite party, the court may allow a petition to_ be presented 0780H14 earlier. ^In such a case, the special leave of the court has to_ be 0790H14 obtained and if the leave is obtained by any misrepresentation or concealment 0800H14 of nature of the case, the court may dismiss the petition or order 0810H14 that the decree shall not have effect until the expiry of one year 0820H14 from the date of the marriage. ^In granting leave under this provision 0830H14 to_ present a petition for divorce before the expiration of one year from 0840H14 the date of the marriage, the court is required to_ have due regard 0850H14 to the interests of any children of the marriage and also to the question 0860H14 whether there is reasonable probability of a reconciliation between 0870H14 the parties before the expiration of the said period. 0880H14 $*<22. *3Divorced persons when may marry again*0*> 0890H14 $^When a marriage has been dissolved by a decree of divorce, the parties 0900H14 are free to_ marry again. ^But the law places certain restrictions on 0910H14 this right in order to_ ensure that divorce proceedings are completely 0920H14 above board. ^Before the parties can remarry, the period of limitation 0930H14 prescribed for any appeal against the decree should have expired or if an 0940H14 appeal has been presented it should have been dismissed. ^If there is 0950H14 no right of appeal against the decree either party is at liberty to_ marry 0960H14 again. 0970H14 $^Before the amendment in 1976, the parties to a marriage could not marry 0980H14 again before the expiry of one year since the date of the decree for 0990H14 divorce in the court of first instance. ^As it was felt that this period 1000H14 of waiting of one year may well be dispensed with, the proviso to section 1010H14 15 was omitted. $* $* 1020H14 $*<23. *3Court to which petition should be made*> 1050H14 $^After the amendment in 1976, every petition under the Hindu Marriage 1060H14 Act, whether it be for judicial separation or for restitution of conjugal 1070H14 rights or for a decree of nullity or of divorce, has to_ be presented 1080H14 to the district court within the local limits of whose ordinary civil 1090H14 jurisdiction-- $(a) the marriage was solemnized, or 1100H14 $(b) the respondent resides at the time of the presentation of the petition 1110H14 (if such respondent is not residing outside the territories to which 1120H14 this Act extends), or 1130H14 $(c) the parties to the marriage last resided together, or $(d) 1140H14 the petitioner is residing at the time of the presentation of the petition, 1150H14 in a case where the respondent is at that_ time residing outside 1160H14 the territory to which the Act extends, or has not been heard of as 1170H14 being alive for a period of seven years or more by those persons who would 1180H14 naturally have heard of him if he were alive. 1190H14 $"^District court" means, in places where there is a city civil court, 1200H14 the city civil court, and in other places the principal civil court of original 1210H14 jurisdiction. ^Power is also given to_ the State Government to_ 1220H14 notify any other civil court as a court having jurisdiction in respect 1230H14 of matters dealt with in the Act so that even courts subordinate to the 1240H14 district court would be vested with powers under the Act and relief brought 1250H14 nearer home to persons aggrieved. 1260H14 $^Every petition for relief under the Act should state the facts of the 1270H14 case as distinctly as the nature of the case permits and should also state 1280H14 (except in the case of a petition for a decree of nullity in the case 1290H14 of a void marriage) that there is no collusion between the parties. 1291H14 ^Complete good faith is necessary in all proceedings under the Act. 1300H14 ^The statements in the petition have to_ be verified in the manner required 1310H14 by law for the verification of plaints. ^One will also have to_ consult 1320H14 the rules of the High Court concerned to_ see whether any other formalities 1330H14 have to_ be complied with. ^Where two petitions are filed, one 1340H14 by the husband and the other by the wife, for judicial separation or for 1350H14 divorce, both the petitions are to_ be tried together. $^The 1360H14 Marriage Laws (Amendment) Act, 1976, incorporated certain new provisions 1370H14 for the expeditious disposal of petitions under the Act. ^It 1380H14 has been provided that the trial of the petition has to_ be continued, as 1390H14 far as possible, from day to day till its conclusion. ^The time normally 1400H14 taken for disposal of a petition shall not be more than six months from 1410H14 the date of service of notice of the petition on the respondent. 1420H14 ^Similarly, more than three months should not normally be taken to_ conclude 1430H14 the hearing of an appeal. ^The three months period is to_ be calculated 1440H14 from the date of service of notice of appeal on the respondent. 1450H14 $^Provision has also been newly made that when a proceeding is initiated 1460H14 by a party on the ground of adultery, cruelty or desertion, the respondent 1470H14 may not only oppose the relief sought but may also make a counter claim 1480H14 for any relief under the Act on that_ ground. $^It has also been provided 1490H14 that a document cannot be excluded from evidence in any proceeding 1500H14 at the trial of a petition under the Act on the ground that it is not 1510H14 duly stamped or registered. $*<24. *3Proceedings in camera*> 1530H14 $^One of the important changes brought about in the Hindu Marriage Act 1540H14 by the amendment in 1976 is that the provision for holding the trial 1550H14 *3in camera has been made obligatory. ^Before the amendment, the proceedings 1560H14 under the Act were to_ be conducted in *3camera only if either 1570H14 party so desired or if the court so ordered, and the reports of the proceedings 1580H14 before the court could be published with the permission of the 1590H14 court. ^This often resulted in all sorts of controversies affecting the 1600H14 private life of couples being discussed in public. ^It was considered that 1610H14 this is not a healthy trend and that unhappy married life should not 1620H14 be allowed to_ become an object of amusement or interest for others who 1630H14 are not in any way concerned with the matter. ^It has therefore been provided 1640H14 that it is obligatory for the court to_ hold the proceeding under 1650H14 the Act *3in camera without waiting for a request therefor by any of 1660H14 the parties to the proceeding. ^Any matter in relation to the proceedings 1670H14 before the court is prohibited from being printed or published. ^The 1680H14 only exclusion from this prohibition is the judgment of a High Court 1690H14 or of the Supreme Court printed or published with the previous permission 1700H14 of the Court. ^Contravention of this provision is made punishable 1710H14 with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees. 1720H14 $*<25. *3Special duty of the court in regard to certain matters*>*# **[no. of words = 02005**] **[txt. h15**] 0010H15 ^Provided that for the purposes of determining the amount of income-tax 0020H15 in accordance with this sub-clause, the provisions of clause (**=2) of 0030H15 the proviso below Sub-Paragraph *=1 or, as the case may be, Sub-Paragraph 0040H15 *=2 of the said Paragraph A and the provisions relating to surcharge 0050H15 on income-tax in the said Sub-Paragraphs shall not apply; 0060H15 $(**=2) the net agricultural income shall be increased by a sum of eight 0070H15 thousand rupees and the amount of income-tax shall be determined in respect 0080H15 of the net agricultural income as so increased at the rates specified 0090H15 in Sub-Paragraph *=1 or, as the case may be, Sub-Paragraph *=2 0100H15 of the said Paragraph A, as if the net agricultural income as so increased 0110H15 were the total income: 0120H15 $^Provided that for the purposes of determining the amount of income-tax 0130H15 in accordance with this sub-clause, the provisions of clause (**=1) and 0140H15 clause (**=2) of the proviso below Sub-Paragraph *=1 or, as the case 0150H15 may be, Sub-Paragraph *=2 of the said Paragraph A and the provisions 0160H15 relating to surcharge on income-tax in the said Sub-Paragraphs shall 0170H15 not apply; $(**=3) the amount of income-tax determined in accordance 0180H15 with sub-clause (**=1) shall be reduced by the amount of income tax 0190H15 determined in accordance with sub-clause (**=2): 0210H15 $^Provided that where the sum so arrived at exceeds seventy per \0cent. 0220H15 of the amount by which the total income exceeds ten thousand rupees, the 0230H15 excess shall be disregarded; 0240H15 $(**=4) the amount of income-tax determined in accordance with sub-clause 0250H15 (**=3) shall be increased by a surcharge for purposes of the Union calculated 0260H15 at the rate of fifteen per cent of such income-tax and the sum 0270H15 so arrived at shall be the income-tax in respect of the total income. 0280H15 $(3) ^In cases to which the provisions of Chapter *=12 or section 164 0290H15 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (hereinafter referred to as the Income-tax 0300H15 Act) apply, the tax chargeable shall be determined as provided in that_ 0310H15 Chapter or that_ section, and with reference to the rates imposed 0320H15 by sub-section (1) or the rates as specified in that_ Chapter or section 0330H15 as the case may be. 0340H15 $(4) ^In cases in which tax has to_ be deducted under sections 193, 194, 0350H15 194A, 194B, 194BB, 194D and 195 of the Income tax Act at the rates 0360H15 in force, the deduction shall be made at the rates specified in Part 0370H15 *=2 of the Schedule. 0380H15 $(5) ^Subject to the provisions of sub-section (6), in cases in which income-tax 0390H15 has to_ be calculated under the first proviso to sub-section 0400H15 (5) of section 132 of the Income-tax Act or charged under sub section 0410H15 (4) of section 172 or sub-section (2) of section 174 or section 175 or 0420H15 sub-section (2) of section 176 of the said Act or deducted under section 0430H15 192 of the said Act from income chargeable under the head "Salaries" 0440H15 or deducted under sub-section (9) of section 80E of the said Act from 0450H15 any payment referred to in the said sub-section (9) or in which the "advance 0460H15 tax" payable under Chapter *=17-C of the said Act has to_ be computed, 0470H15 at the rate or rates in force, such income-tax or, as the case 0480H15 may be, "advance tax" shall be so calculated, charged, deducted or computed 0490H15 at the rate or rates specified in Part *=3 of the Schedule: 0500H15 $^Provided that in cases to which the provisions of Chapter *=12 or section 0510H15 164 of the Income-tax Act apply, "advance tax" shall be computed 0520H15 with reference to the rates imposed by this sub-section or the rates as 0530H15 specified in that_ Chapter or section, as the case may be, and shall pay 0540H15 such amount of advance tax as accords with the statement or, as the case 0550H15 may be, estimate in equal instalments on the dates applicable in his 0560H15 case under section 211. 0570H15 $(2) ^Where an assessee who is required to_ send a statement under clause 0580H15 (a) of sub-section (1) estimates at any time before the date on which 0590H15 the first instalment of advance tax is due in his case under sub-section 0600H15 (1) of section 211 that, by reason of his current income being likely 0610H15 to_ be less than the income on which advance tax is payable by him under 0620H15 sub-section (1) or for any other reason, the amount of advance tax computed 0630H15 in the manner laid down in section 209 on the current income would 0640H15 be less than the amount of advance tax payable by him under sub-section 0650H15 (1), he may send to the income-tax Officer, in lieu of such statement, 0660H15 an estimate of-- $(**=1) the current income, and $(**=2) the advance 0680H15 payable by him on the current income calculated in the manner laid down 0700H15 in section 209, $and shall pay such amount of advance tax as accords with 0710H15 his estimate in equal instalments on the dates applicable in his case 0720H15 under section 211. 0730H15 $(3) ^Where an assessee who has sent a statement under clause (a) of sub-section 0740H15 (1) estimates at any time before the last instalment of advance 0750H15 tax is due in his case that, by reason of his current income being likely 0760H15 to_ be less than the income on which advance tax is payable by him under 0770H15 sub-section (1) or for any other reason, the amount of advance tax 0780H15 computed in the manner laid down in section 209 on the current income would 0790H15 be less than the amount of advance tax payable by him under sub-section 0800H15 (1) he may, at his option, send to the Income-tax Officer an estimate 0810H15 of-- $(**=1) the current income, and 0830H15 $(**=2) the advance tax payable by him on the current income calculated 0840H15 in the manner laid down in section 209, 0850H15 $and shall pay such amount of advance tax as accords with his estimate in 0860H15 equal instalments on such of the dates applicable in his case under section 0870H15 211 as have not expired, or in one sum if only the last of such dates 0880H15 has not expired. 0890H15 $(4) ^In the case of any assessee who is liable to_ pay advance tax under 0900H15 sub-section (1) or sub-section (2) or, as the case may be, sub-section 0910H15 (3), if, by reason of the current income being likely to_ be greater than 0920H15 the income on which the advance tax so payable by him has been computed 0930H15 or for any other reason, the amount of advance tax computed in the manner 0940H15 laid down in section 209 on the current income (which shall be estimated 0950H15 by the assessee) exceeds the amount of advance tax so payable by 0960H15 him by more than 33-1/3 per cent of the latter amount, he shall, at any 0970H15 time before the date on which the last instalment of advance tax is payable 0980H15 by him, send to the Income-tax Officer an estimate of-- $(**=1) 0990H15 the current income, and $(**=2) the advance tax payable by him on the 1000H15 current income calculated in the manner laid down in section 209, $and 1020H15 shall pay such amount of advance tax as accords with his estimate on such 1030H15 of the dates applicable in his case under section 211 as have not expired, 1040H15 by instalments which may be revised according to sub-section (5): 1060H15 $^Provided that in a case where the Commissioner is satisfied that, having 1070H15 regard to the nature of the business carried on by the assessee and 1080H15 the date of expiry of the previous year in respect of such business, it will 1090H15 be difficult for the assessee to_ furnish the estimate required to_ 1100H15 be furnished by him in accordance with the provisions of sub-section before 1110H15 the date on which the last instalment of advance tax is due in his 1120H15 case, he may, if the assessee pays the advance tax which he is liable to_ 1130H15 pay under sub-section (3) or sub-section (2) or, as the case may be, 1140H15 sub-section (3) before such date, extend the date for furnishing such estimate 1150H15 up to a period of thirty days immediately following the last date 1160H15 of the previous year in respect of that_ business and, where the date 1170H15 is so extended, the assessee shall pay, on or before the date as so extended, 1180H15 the amount by which the advance tax already paid by him falls short 1190H15 of the advance tax payable in accordance with his estimate. 1200H15 $(5) ^The assessee may send a revised estimate of the advance tax payable 1210H15 by him before any one of the dates specified in section 211 and adjust 1220H15 any excess or deficiency in respect of any instalment already paid in 1230H15 a subsequent instalment or in subsequent instalments. 1240H15 $(6) ^Every statement or estimate under this section shall be sent in the 1250H15 prescribed form and verified in the prescribed manner. 1260H15 $*3Explanation:- ^For the purposes of this section and section 212 1270H15 "current income", in relation to the advance tax payable by an assessee 1280H15 during any financial year, means the total income of the assessee [exclusive 1290H15 of capital gains and income referred to in sub-clause (**=9) of clause 1300H15 (24) of section 2, if any] of the period which would be the previous 1310H15 year for the assessment year immediately following that_ financial year. 1330H15 * $25. ^In section 211 of the Income-tax 1340H15 Act, in sub-section (1), with effect from the 1st day of June, 1978,-- 1350H15 $(a) in the opening portion, for the words and figures "Subject to the 1360H15 provisions of this section and of section 212," the words, figures and 1370H15 letter "Subject to the provisions of this section and of sections 209A 1380H15 and 212" shall be substituted; $(b) for the *3Explanation, the 1390H15 following *3Explanation shall be substituted, namely:-- 1410H15 $'*3Explanation:- ^In this sub-section, "total income" means,-- 1420H15 $(a) in a case where the advance tax is paid by the assessee in accordance 1430H15 with the statement sent by him under sub-section (1) of section 209A 1440H15 or in accordance with an order of the Income-tax Officer under section 1450H15 210, the total income with reference to which the advance tax payable 1460H15 has been calculated in such statement or order; 1470H15 $(b) in a case where the advance tax is paid in accordance with an estimate 1480H15 (including a revised estimate) made by the assessee under section 209A 1490H15 or section 212, the total income with reference to which the advance 1500H15 tax is so estimated, 1510H15 $as reduced, in either case, by the amount of capital gain and income referred 1520H15 to in sub-clause (**=9) of clause (24) of section 2, if any, included 1540H15 therein.' * $26. ^In section 212 1550H15 of the income-tax Act, with effect from the 1st day of June, 1978,-- 1560H15 $(a) in sub-section (1), for the words, brackets and figures "by reason 1570H15 of his total income [exclusive of capital gains and income referred to 1580H15 in sub-clause (**=9) of clause (24) of section 2, if any] of the period 1590H15 which would be the previous year for the immediately following assessment 1600H15 year (such total income being, hereafter in this section, referred to 1610H15 as the current income), the words "by reason of his current income" shall 1620H15 be substituted; $(b) sub-section (3) shall be omitted. 1630H15 * 1640H15 $27. ^In section 215 of the Income-tax Act, in sub-section (1), for the 1650H15 words and figures "advance tax under section 212 on the basis of his 1660H15 own estimate", the words, figures, letter and brackets "advance tax under 1670H15 section 209A or section 212 on the basis of his own estimate (including 1680H15 revised estimate)" shall be substituted with effect from the 1st day 1690H15 of June, 1978. * 1700H15 $28. ^In section 216 of the Income-tax Act, in clause (a), for the words, 1710H15 brackets, figures and letter "under sub-section (1) or sub-section 1720H15 (2) or sub-section (3) or sub-section (3A) of section 212", the words, 1730H15 figures and letter "under section 209A or section 212" shall be substituted 1740H15 with effect from the 1st day of June, 1978. 1800H15 $^Clause 2, read with the Schedule to the Bill, seeks to_ prescribe the 1810H15 rates at which income-tax (including surcharge thereon) is to_ be levied 1820H15 on income chargeable to tax for the assessment year 1978-79. ^Further, 1830H15 it lays down the rates at which tax is to_ be deducted at source during 1840H15 the financial year 1978-79 from incomes subject to such deduction under 1850H15 the Income-tax Act; and the rates at which "advance tax" is to_ be 1860H15 paid and tax is to_ be calculated and charged in special cases for the 1870H15 financial year 1978-79.*# **[no. of words = 02025**] **[txt. h16**] 0010H16 ^The security guards, he said, had been brought "from outside" by the management 0020H16 of the factory, Auto Pins (India) Ltd. ^All the guards belonged 0030H16 to one particular community. 0040H16 $^The \0DSP and the Police authorities said that they are ready to_ 0050H16 get the cooperation of the different industries to_ save their factories, 0060H16 but they said that 'they regarded the police as their personal servants; 0070H16 they feel we should arrest anyone they name as a trouble-maker.' 0080H16 $^In another allied industry, the paper reports, the workers had been agitating 0090H16 against arbitrary dismissal of some of their colleagues. ^A 0100H16 notice was stuck on the gate by the management declaring the strike as illegal 0110H16 and gave the names of 114 workers involved. ^Another notice dated 0120H16 February 16 asked the striking workers to_ sign a statement to the effect 0130H16 that they had been forced to_ go on strike; that they regret their 0140H16 involvement in it; and that they would not participate in trade union activities 0150H16 or in a tool-down strike before being allowed to_ resume work. 0160H16 ^About ten men of the Central Reserve Police guarded the premises. 0170H16 $^*Sir, in another factory, that is, Hein Lehmann in Sector *=6 of Faridabad, 0180H16 the workers were agitating. ^The workers said that the main cause 0190H16 of complaint was a management directive on February 9, asking each 0200H16 worker to_ operate two machines at a time. ^Previously one person was 0210H16 working on one machine only. ^Three workers were suspended by the management, 0220H16 they alleged, when the workers refused to_ accept the management*'s 0230H16 proposal. ^They also alleged that two members of the management, on 0240H16 separate occasions, had assaulted workers and warned them against participation 0250H16 in union activities. 0260H16 $^In another factory, that_ is Top Style Ltd., where the workers submitted 0270H16 a Charter of Demands to the management, \0Mr. Bijay Walia, a 0280H16 Member of the working committee of the Union, was assaulted. 0290H16 $^In this way you will find, Sir, a reign of terror is going on in the 0300H16 Faridabad Industrial Complex, in and around Delhi, which is the Capital 0310H16 City of India. ^It has got serious repercussions. ^It has created 0320H16 a feeling of insecurity in the minds of thousands and thousands of 0330H16 workers who are agitating and it has created a serious industrial relations 0340H16 problem. 0350H16 $^So, I request the Minister concerned to_ make a statement on the floor 0360H16 of the House assuring us that he will take proper steps so that the 0370H16 workers may feel that they are safe and industrial peace is restored. ^It 0380H16 is a very urgent matter and it will affect Delhi, Faridabad and Ghaziabad. 0390H16 ^It will affect the Capital City of this country, and so it 0400H16 is a very serious matter. ^So I want to_ know about this. $*<(**=4) *3Reported 0410H16 burning of a *4harijan in Reputha near Sasaram*> $\0*4^*Shri 0430H16 JYOTIRMOY BOSU (Diamond Harbour): ^A news report which has 0440H16 come has really shocked us. ^The report is about the assaulting, shooting 0450H16 and then burning of a *4Harijan named Vasist Dusadh in Raputha near 0460H16 Sasaram on the 15th of February, 1978 by some upper-class people to_ 0470H16 discredit the present Government. ^This report has shocked everybody 0480H16 in the country. $^*Sir, 0490H16 the atrocities and the repression on *4Harijans by upper castes 0500H16 and the Police which used to_ be an almost everyday practice during the 0510H16 erstwhile regime of \0Mrs. Indira Gandhi, should be checked at once. 0520H16 $^The House is seriously concerned about this incident and demands of 0530H16 the Government to_ make a statement instantly, and, at the same time, 0540H16 ensure vigorous steps against the culprits under advice to the House. 0550H16 $**<*3CHILD MARRIAGE RESTRAINT $(AMENDMENT) BILL*0**> 0560H16 $*3THE MINISTER OF LAW, JUSTICE AND COMPANY AFFAIRS (\0*4*SHRI SHANTI 0570H16 BHUSHAN):*0 \0^*Mr. Deputy Speaker, Sir, I beg to_ move: 0580H16 $"^That the Bill further to_ amend the Child Marriage Restraint Act, 0590H16 1929, and to_ make certain consequential amendments in the Indian Christian 0600H16 Marriage Act, 1872, and the Hindu Marraige Act. 1955 be taken 0610H16 into consideration." 0620H16 $^*Sir, the Bill seeks to_ increase the minimum age for the purpose of 0630H16 marriage both for males and females. ^It further provides that the offences 0640H16 under this Act, the Child Marriage Restraint Act, may be capable 0650H16 of investigation by the police officers under the Code of Criminal 0660H16 Procedure as if they were cognizable offences. but, at the same time, the 0670H16 police officers may not have the power to_ effect arrests without a warrant 0680H16 or without an order of a magistrate. 0690H16 $^*Sir, the question of raising the minimum age for marriage in the case 0700H16 of both males and females has been under the consideration of the Government 0710H16 for quite some time. ^In fact this Act of 1920 was enacted in order 0720H16 to_ prevent child marriages. ^Originally, the Act provided that a male 0730H16 who was under 18 years of age and a female under fourteen years of 0740H16 age were not entitled to_ marry. ^Subsequently, the age-limit for females 0750H16 was raised to 15 years as a result of an Amending Bill of 1948 which 0760H16 had been brought forward by Pandit Thakurdas Bhargava in the Constituent 0770H16 Assembly. ^Earlier in fact, that_ Bill was enacted to_ raise the 0780H16 minimum age for marriage of a male from 18 to 20 years and of the female 0790H16 from 14 to 15 years. ^But, the bill was referred to a Select Committee 0800H16 which had agreed with the proposal. ^However, when the Bill was ultimately 0810H16 passed, it provided for raising of the minimum age for females only 0820H16 from 14 to 15 and the position with regard to males was maintained as 0830H16 it was before. 0840H16 $^As the \0Hon. Members of the House are aware, this question of minimum 0850H16 age for marriage has a direct bearing on the growth of population in 0860H16 the country. ^When this growth of population is such an important problem 0870H16 which the country is facing, it is necessary that the minimum age both 0880H16 for males and females should be increased. ^Earlier also a Bill had 0890H16 been introduced in this House in August, 1976 but it had lapsed with 0900H16 the dissolution of the *5Lok Sabha*6 on the 18th of January, 1977. 0910H16 $^Now, Sir, having regard to the importance of this matter, it is proposed 0920H16 by this Bill to_ raise the minimum age of marriage for males to 21 0930H16 and for females to 18. ^Although in the Bill, as introduced, the age was 0940H16 proposed to_ be raised from 15 to 16 only, but, Sir, having regard to 0950H16 this very important matter of growth in population, it is proposed, I 0960H16 have already given notice of an official amendment, to_ fix the minimum 0970H16 age for females as 18. 0980H16 $^There has often been a plea that, these offences until they are made cognisable, 0990H16 the enforcement of the act is not really fully made. ^Government 1000H16 gave anxious consideration to this matter and it cannot be disputed 1010H16 that the provisions in such an Act should be rigorously enforced. ^But, 1020H16 at the same time, it is necessary that the people may not unnecessarily 1030H16 be harassed. ^Therefore, this *3via-media*0 has been found, namely, 1040H16 that the offences may be made cognisable so that it may be open to the 1050H16 police to_ investigate the offences and bring the offenders to book. ^At 1060H16 the same time the power has not been given to the police officers to_ 1070H16 effect arrests without a warrant or without an order from a magistrate. 1080H16 $^*I might add that so far as any measures for such social reforms are 1090H16 concerned, they do not merely depend upon law because the attitude of the 1100H16 public is also very important. ^Our aim should also be that the public 1110H16 should be educated to_ fall in line with such reforms. ^There is, of 1120H16 course, an amendment proposed to the Enacting Formula and the clause of 1130H16 the Bill because the Bill was introduced in 1977 and, by the process 1140H16 of history, we have come to 1978 now. 1150H16 $^With these remarks, I commend this Bill for the consideration of the 1170H16 House $\0MR. DEPUTY SPEAKER; ^Motion moved: 1180H16 $"^That the Bill further to_ amend the Child Marriage Restraint Act, 1190H16 1929 and to_ make Certain consequential amendments in the Indian Christian 1200H16 Marriage Act, 1872, and the Hindu Marriage Act, 1955, be taken 1210H16 into consideration." $\0*4SHRI 1220H16 VAYALAR RAVI (Chirayinkil): \0^*Mr Deputy-speaker, Sir, 1230H16 there is not much to_ argue on this and the hon*'3ble Minister himself 1240H16 has accepted an amendment. ^There is an official amendment raising 1250H16 the age of female upto eighteen. 1260H16 $^*Sir, one of the main reasons for bringing forward this Bill, that is 1270H16 raising the marriage age is to_ check the growth of population. ^It is 1280H16 true the population problem is one of the major problems facing this country 1290H16 but different methods are being adopted to_ tackle this problem. ^Government 1300H16 itself is proposing many things. ^*I do not want to_ get myself 1310H16 involved in that_ problem just now. ^Government is realising the gravity 1320H16 and seriousness of the rate of growth in population. 1330H16 $^*Sir, I would like to_ draw your attention to the Statement of Objects 1340H16 and Reasons wherein it is stated: 1350H16 $"^The question of increasing the minimum age of marriage for males and 1360H16 females has been considered in the present context when there is an urgent 1370H16 need to_ check the growth of population in the country. ^Such increase 1380H16 of the minimum age of marriage will result in lowering the total fertility 1390H16 rate on account of lesser span of married life." 1400H16 $^In this respect, I would like to_ point out that there is a heavy demand 1410H16 from the young men for lowering the voting age. ^The young men feel 1420H16 that they are mature at the age of eighteen. ^Actually the Janata governments 1430H16 of Madhya Pradesh and Gujarat have accepted this demand for 1440H16 lowering the voting age to eighteen. ^So, Sir, when a citizen of this 1450H16 country is capable of exercising his right of franchise at the age of eighteen, 1460H16 how can you prevent him by law from marrying at the age of 1470H16 eighteen? ^Further, marriage does not mean just producing children. ^There 1480H16 is something else to it. ^Here you are restricting the right of 1490H16 the citizens of this country-- especially menfolk-- upto the age of twenty-one. 1500H16 ^*Sir, there seems to_ be no logic of criteria behind fixing the 1510H16 age for male at twenty-one. ^There is no logical explanation as to why 1520H16 in the case of male it is twenty-one whereas for female it is eithteen. 1530H16 ^My demand is that in the case of male also it should be eighteen. ^The 1540H16 age should be equal for both men and women. ^Today women are clamouring 1550H16 for equal rights and this morning the Railway Minister also said 1560H16 that he was going to_ appoint more women on the ticket booking counters. 1570H16 ^So, my suggestion is that the age of male and female should be equal. 2680H16 ^It is now accepted by the governments of Madhya Pradesh and Gujarat 1590H16 that a young man is capable of thinking about the future of the nation 1600H16 at the age of eighteen. ^So, you must give the same right to the citizens 1610H16 in their individual freedom. ^Today a student becomes a graduate at 1620H16 the age of twenty-one. ^He will have to_ wait for another one year to_ 1630H16 get married. $^So, my simple request is... (interruptions). ^Mine is a 1650H16 late marriage. $*3THE MINISTER OF LAW, JUSTICE 1660H16 AND COMPANY AFFAIRS*0 (\0*4SHRI SHANTI BHUSHAN): ^The 1670H16 \0Hon. member is already above 21. ^Why is he worried? $\0*4SHRI 1680H16 VAYALAR RAVI: ^*I am worried about the future generation. 1700H16 $AN \0HON. MEMBER: ^He is worried about his son, Sir. $\0*4SHRI 1701H16 *(0A.*) BALA PAJANOR (Pondicherry): ^He is highly deceptive in 1720H16 age. $\0*4^SHRI VAYALAR RAVI: ^*Sir, there should be equal rights. 1730H16 ^It should be 18 years for both boys and girls. ^So far as population growth 1740H16 is concerned, the mere criterion should not be raising of marriageable 1750H16 age. ^But it may be one of the criteria which I fully appreciate. ^In 1760H16 so far as raising of marriageable age of girls is concerned, it is all 1770H16 right because if they are married at the early age, they may have two 1780H16 or three children before they attain the age of 20 or so and the entire 1790H16 family is affected. ^Now, when a child is born, we should think in terms 1800H16 of what should be the attitude of the child towards the society.*# **[no. of words = 02018**] **[txt. h17**] 0010H17 \0*4^SHRI. *(0B. C*) KAMBLE (Bombay South-Central): \0^*Mr 0020H17 Chairman, Sir, the question of law and order has become so much confused 0030H17 that one wonders as to whose responsibility it is and how to_ enforce 0040H17 this responsibility so far as the maintenance of law and order is concerned. 0050H17 ^In this House a debate has taken place and the straight question 0060H17 that I would like to_ ask the Government is "Are you going to_ 0061H17 assume 0070H17 the responsibility with regard to the maintenance of law and order or say 0080H17 that it is the responsibility of the States and that you have no responsibility 0090H17 at all." 0100H17 $^So far as this position is concerned, it seems that for the last thirty 0110H17 years, the administration is being carried as if there is no responsibility 0120H17 and there is no method of enforcing the responsibility. ^This is 0130H17 not a new problem. ^Even when the Constituent Assembly sat, even at that_ 0140H17 time, the Constituent Assembly had to_ face this situation and during 0150H17 the last thirty years there had been more than two *4lakhs of atrocities 0160H17 on the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. ^In the Constituent 0170H17 Assembly, late \0Dr. Ambedkar had given a warning before 29 years. 0180H17 ^He said, while concluding his speech in the Constituent Assembly: 0200H17 $"There is a danger of democracy giving place to Dictatorship". 0210H17 $and that_ has happened. 0220H17 $^Now there is another prophecy in the speech of late \0Dr Ambedkar. 0230H17 ^He said: $"If we wish to_ maintain democracy not merely in form, but 0240H17 also in fact, what must we do? ^The first thing, in my judgment, we must 0250H17 do is to_ hold fast to the Constitutional methods of achieving our social 0260H17 and economic objectives. ^It means we must abandon the bloody methods 0270H17 of revolution. ^It means we must abandon the bloody methods of civil 0280H17 disobedience, non-co-operation and *4Satyagraha." 0290H17 $^This is the warning which late \0Dr. Ambedkar gave 29 years ago. 0300H17 $^If this warning is not heeded, I am quite sure that there is going to_ 0310H17 be anarchy in this country and nothing can control it. 0320H17 $^Now therefore, what is the method by which we can enforce this responsibility 0330H17 with regard to the maintenance of law and order? ^The Home Minister 0340H17 either in the States or in this \0Hon. House cannot go on saying 0350H17 that these are the disturbances and this is the statistics. ^Who is responsible? 0360H17 ^Who has to_ enforce this responsibility? ^The surer way is-- 0370H17 it may be the responsibility of the Centre or the States-- there must 0380H17 be certain norms established and if the situation goes beyond that norm, 0390H17 every Home Minister must forthwith resign, if he is not able to_ enforce 0400H17 the law and order. ^That_ is my suggestion. 0410H17 $^So far as these incidents are concerned these are not isolated incidents. 0420H17 ^They are inter-mixed. ^This problem is a very complicated problem 0430H17 because these are religious incidents, some are social incidents and some 0440H17 are political incidents and all of them are woven together. ^Therefore, 0450H17 it is good that the \0Hon. Prime Minister has been good enough to_ 0460H17 call a Conference and my suggestion is, the Conference must not only 0470H17 deal with the law and order problem, but also two main subjects. 0490H17 $^One is social order. ^What kind of social order do we have? ^It must 0500H17 also consider whether it is a social order which breeds violence and whether 0510H17 it creates disturbances and whether there can be any remedy and whether 0520H17 we can improve upon the social order. $^Similarly 0530H17 about the system of Government, that_ question must also be 0540H17 considered and discussed in that_ Conference. ^Otherwise, if we take in 0550H17 an isolated manner the question of law and order alone, probably that_ 0560H17 Conference may not be successful and we will not be able to_ get any solution 0570H17 whatsoever. ^There are certain remedies as suggested by late \0Dr 0580H17 Ambedkar and one remedy is that if any Cabinet or any Government either 0590H17 in the State or at the Centre is failing to_ protect the lives of 0600H17 the Scheduled Castes and Tribes, then, certain special powers must be 0610H17 given to the Governor and it should be the special responsibility of 0620H17 the Governor to_ protect them. 0630H17 ^*I understand that if such special powers are given to the Governor, there 0640H17 will be diminution of the powers of the cabinet. ^But when the cabinet 0650H17 is not using the necessary powers for the protection of these people 0660H17 there is no other way than investing the Governor or the President as 0670H17 the case may be with special powers. 0680H17 $^There has been violence in Bihar. ^40 years ago, \0Dr Ambedkar gave 0690H17 a warning saying that this monster of caste should be destroyed. ^He 0700H17 had analysed thoroughly that if this monster is not destroyed, it shall 0710H17 raise its head and there will be a sort of civil war. ^Such of those who 0720H17 want caste, either high or low, will have to_ face the situation. ^Otherwise, 0730H17 we should destroy caste and see that our social order is reformed. 0750H17 $^There should be established certain committees of legislatures comprising 0760H17 scheduled castes and scheduled tribes and special powers should be 0770H17 given to these committees, if they are to_ be protected. 0780H17 $^*I want to_ give certain statistics. ^All these reserved seats are captured 0790H17 by different political parties and therefore, there is no unity of 0800H17 purpose so far as the welfare of the scheduled castes and scheduled tribes 0810H17 is concerned. ^In the Legislative Assemblies, the Janata Party 0820H17 has captured 240 seats, the Congress Party 51 seats, \0CPI 12 seats 0830H17 and \0CPM 48 seats. ^In the *5Lok Sabha*6 also there are certain 0840H17 seats captured by various political parties. **[sic**] ^If these are reserved 0850H17 seats, leave it to them. ^Let them be organised. ^There real representatives 0860H17 should be elected and they should be able to_ influence the 0870H17 policy of the Government. ^In that_ conference, this question of representation 0880H17 must be discussed properly and the real representatives should 0890H17 be called for that_ conference. $^With 0900H17 these words, I conclude. $\0*4SHRI. SOMNATH CHATTERJEE (Jadavpur): 0910H17 ^*Sir, this is a very important Ministry. ^It has a very important 0920H17 task to_ perform, namely, dismantling the citadels of reaction and dictatorship 0930H17 that_ had been set up during those dark days of the emergency. 0940H17 ^*I know that various commissions have been set up and that so far as 0950H17 persons at the higher levels are concerned, they are awaiting the reports 0960H17 of the Shah and other commissions. ^But in the executive set up, there 0970H17 are various people who have indulged in the grossest misuse of the laws 0980H17 that_ were prevalent in those days. ^*I would like to_ know what steps 0990H17 government have so far taken to_ ascertain who have been responsible 1000H17 for the grossest misuse of laws like \0MISA and \0DIR and how the 1010H17 laws of this country had been manipulated for the purpose of taking away 1020H17 whatever minimal rights the citizens of this country were enjoying. 1030H17 ^This explanation is owed by this government to the people of this country. 1040H17 ^Therefore, it is not enough to_ merely leave it to the commissions 1050H17 to_ find out what happened. ^The commissions*' findings will not be operative 1060H17 as such. ^There will have to_ be follow-up action. ^When will you 1070H17 take any concrete steps to_ undo the mischief of the dictatorship, and 1080H17 the emergency that had been taken recourse to? ^How soon will you do 1090H17 it and how do you propose to_ do it? ^We would like to_ know what is the 1100H17 thinking of the Home Ministry on this point. ^*Sir, we have seen how 1110H17 things have been done **[sic**] some time back, how a simple prosecution 1120H17 could not be conducted in a proper manner. ^So, it seems there are 1121H17 still forces 1130H17 which are operating in the corridors of the Home Ministry or in the 1140H17 Home Ministry itself who are more sympathetic to the continuation of 1150H17 the old system of Government that_ was there. ^They are interested in covering 1160H17 up the misdeeds than interested in uncovering those misdeeds and 1170H17 taking real steps to_ stop these things in future. ^This is important 1180H17 because there is an impression in the minds of the people that there are 1190H17 still forces operating which are preventing real disclosure of the true 1200H17 state of affairs and from taking any action against the persons who are 1210H17 guilty of those wrong doings. 1220H17 $^Secondly, with regard to the All India Services, the Indian Administrative 1230H17 Service, the Indian Police Service and other All-India Services, 1240H17 an anomaly has been created because of the control which is left 1250H17 with the Central Government in regard to their disciplinary proceedings 1260H17 or in regard to taking action 1270H17 against them. ^Various persons are deputed from here and assigned to the 1280H17 States. ^The State Governments have really no control over these All-India 1290H17 Service officers. ^We are told that the Central Government 1300H17 takes away officers from some States. ^Those whom the State Governments 1310H17 want to_ retain for the services of the States are not allowed to_ 1320H17 remain there. ^Those decisions are not taken in consultation with the States. 1330H17 ^It is the Central Government which ultimately decides. **[sic**] 1340H17 ^The Constitution has imposed so many responsibilities on the State 1341H17 Governments. 1350H17 ^Now, we cannot do away with bureaucratic set up as such. ^Whether 1360H17 \0IAS officers or \0IPS officers of State Governments are 1370H17 really to_ be kept in the States for carrying out the States*' policies 1380H17 or not, this is a matter which has to_ be decided by the Centre only. 1390H17 ^This is a very important aspect because after all, you want that the 1400H17 State Governments should function properly. ^There are various responsibilities 1410H17 under the Constitution and with the bureaucratic set up that_ 1420H17 we have, we cannot do away with the \0IAS and \0IPS because that_ 1430H17 is all controlled by the Centre. ^But the State Governments are becoming 1440H17 more and more powerless in selecting officers for being deputed to 1450H17 the States and in taking action against them, if they do not perform their 1460H17 functions well. ^One has to_ come to the Centre for clearance for 1470H17 anything that_ is to_ be done by the States. ^This is creating difficulty. 1490H17 $^The other point is the question of Centre State relations. ^We have 1500H17 been saying that this is not a matter of confrontation between any State 1510H17 and the Centre. ^This is a stark reality of this country that thirty 1520H17 years of the operation of the Constitution of India as it has been 1530H17 framed or even amended many times, has not been able to_ bring about any 1540H17 real change in the economic condition of the people of this country. ^It 1550H17 has not resulted in equal development of the different parts of the country, 1560H17 namely, the different States. ^There are discriminations whether 1570H17 knowingly or unknowingly which have been perpetrated. ^There are uneven 1580H17 developments. ^In some parts of the country there is concentration 1590H17 of resources while large areas of the country are still as in the pre-Independence 1600H17 days. ^Has the Constitution of the country so far as the 1610H17 distribution of powers under a federal set up is concerned, and distribution 1620H17 of legislative power and distribution of executive power between the 1630H17 Centre and the States is concerned, served the people of this country? 1640H17 ^That is the touch-stone of its utility. ^Has it helped in the uniform 1650H17 development of all the states of the country? ^It does not require any 1660H17 statistical data to_ prove that the eastern part of this country has 1670H17 been deprived of various inputs and various investments which the other 1680H17 parts of the country have got. ^*I am not saying that the other parts 1690H17 of the country should not develop. ^*I am not crying over that_; but what 1700H17 I am saying is that the Constitution has imposed very serious and important 1710H17 responsibilities on the State governments. ^Has the Constitution, 1720H17 in the matter of distribution of economic and political powers, made 1730H17 such provisions which will help in the proper development of the States, 1740H17 and which will help the different State governments to_ arrange for 1750H17 their own affairs satisfactorily, for the improvement of the conditions 1760H17 of the weaker sections of the people? ^It is undeniable that after 30 1770H17 years of Independence, 70 per cent of the people of this country are below 1780H17 the poverty line.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. h18**] 0010H18 ^Therefore, I would like and would request the \0Hon. Minister to_ come 0020H18 forward before this House once again with a complete Blue paper on 0030H18 coal production, supply and demand situation in this country. ^The \0CIL 0040H18 has itself given notice to the industries in the Southern States that 0050H18 they better switch over to other sources of energy. ^This shows that 0060H18 the situation is not as simple as has been explained in the statement. 0070H18 ^There is a crisis. ^About 300 to 400 foundries are closed in the States 0080H18 of Madhya Pradesh Rajasthan Gujarat and Maharashtra and the four 0090H18 southern States. ^The situation is going to_ be very acute in the 0091H18 coming 0100H18 few months. $^The second point I want to_ raise is that there are conflicting 0110H18 statements from the \0CIL and the Ministry of energy. ^We learn 0120H18 from one statement that coal is going to_ be exported, but now we read 0130H18 another statement that coal is going to_ be imported and steel is going 0140H18 to_ be imported because the steel plants are facing acute shortage while 0150H18 the \0CIL makes the charge that the steel plants have no storage capacity. 0160H18 $^It is also said that there is wagon shortage, but according to 0170H18 my knowledge, at the loading stations there is a 20 per cent fall in loading. 0180H18 ^Loading orders 0190H18 are not sufficient and wagons are less because, in some cases they are being 0200H18 retained. ^All these issues arise out of the basic shortage of coal 0210H18 for industry, for energy and for other uses, and even for Railways. ^In 0220H18 Maharashtra a few railway-lines had to_ be closed because there was no 0230H18 coal. ^Therefore, I would like to_ tell the Minister that this statement 0240H18 does not satisfy us. ^It is a pious statement, but it does not state 0250H18 the facts. ^Therefore, would he accept our request and come before the 0260H18 House with a complete statement-- a Blue Paper on the coal production, 0270H18 coal distribution, coal targets and the methods by which complete coordination, 0280H18 not only between the Ministry of Energy and the Railways, 0290H18 but also with Industry and Commerce will be ensured? ^If they are going 0300H18 to_ import now, a Coordination Committee of a high-powered nature would 0310H18 have to_ be set up to_ solve the problem of coal. $\0*4^SHRI. *(0P.*) 0320H18 RAMACHANDRAN: ^The \0Hon. Member raised a few points with regard 0330H18 to coal production. ^The production programme is based on the valuation 0340H18 of the demand in the country. ^It is only based on that_, that the 0350H18 target is fixed. ^That_ target is 130 million tons for the current year. 0360H18 ^Even last year the target was fixed at 110 million tons, and it was achieved; 0370H18 and we have despatched coal to the various consumers. $^But with 0380H18 regard to the production of explosives and other factors which were constraints 0390H18 in the production of coal, I have explained in my statement 0400H18 that, because of the strike in the explosives factory there were constraints 0410H18 about the availability of explosives. ^The import of explosives 0420H18 also cannot be done quickly for the simple reason that a number of formalities 0430H18 and also certain regulations also have to_ be followed in regard 0440H18 to their import in particular. ^That_ is why it is only after serious consideration 0450H18 and consultation with the Minister of Industries, my colleague, 0460H18 that we have decided to_ import a few thousand tons of explosives 0470H18 into the country. $^With regard to the availability of coal in various 0480H18 sectors, I would like to_ explain a few points. ^In this country, out 0490H18 of the production nearly 80 per cent is a linked quantity, and it is only 0500H18 about 20 per cent of the production that_ will be distributed to low 0510H18 priority consumers in this country. ^For instance, steel, power stations, 0520H18 railways, cement industries are the priority industries and the consumers 0530H18 are also there. ^First, we just distribute coal available to these 0540H18 sectors. ^The \0hon. Member was telling about the steel plants. ^Today, 0550H18 the stock position at the steel plants is 3.34 *4lakh tonnes and at no 0560H18 time the stock in the steel plants went down below 2.87 *4lakh tonnes. ^In 0570H18 the discussions that we had a few days ago, I enquired from the Chairman 0580H18 of the Steel Authority if there had been any occasion for the steel 0590H18 plants to_ close down for want of coal. ^There may be other reasons. 0600H18 ^He assured me that the steel plants were never closed down for want of 0610H18 coal and as I told you, the lowest stock at the steel plants at a particular 0620H18 point of time was 2.87 *4lakh tonnes. ^That_ means, it is a few 0630H18 days*' consumption. ^It may be that certain varieties of coal may not be 0640H18 available at that_ particular time; that_ also, we are looking into and 0650H18 we are trying to_ supply whatever coal they want. $^With regard to the 0660H18 power stations I can assure the \0Hon. members that we 0680H18 have tried to_ supply to all the power stations, the coal that_ was necessary. 0690H18 ^At times, what happens at the pit-head stations for example Talcher, 0700H18 Kordi \0etc. is this. ^There are ropeways and conveyor belts by 0710H18 which coal is supplied to them. ^At times there may be some failure in 0720H18 the ropeway and conveyor belt; that_ also affects the coal supply to the 0730H18 power stations. ^*I can tell you categorically that at times, because of 0740H18 the low stock position of coal at the power stations, the power generation 0750H18 could have been reduced, but no power station was closed for want 0760H18 of coal. $\0DR. VASANT KUMAR PANDIT. ^Power shedding is there. 0761H18 $\0*4SHRI. *(0P*) RAMACHANDRAN: ^That_ is different do not mix 0770H18 up that_. $^The \0Hon. Member has also raised certain other points about 0780H18 the coal companies and the coordination or lack of coordination between 0790H18 Coal India \0Ltd. and the subsidiary companies. ^That_ is a matter 0800H18 of administration. ^*I can tell the \0Hon. Member that all these probems, 0810H18 when they are raised, are being looked into and efficiency is being 0820H18 achieved in the functioning of the coal companies also. ^There may be many 0830H18 reports appearing in the press; that_ does not mean that they are authentic. 0840H18 ^Whatever statement is made by us periodically, I think, the \0Hon. 0850H18 Member should go by them. ^*I think, it would satisfy the \0Hon. 0860H18 Member. $\0DR. VASANT KUMAR PANDIT. ^What about the railways? $\0*4SHRI. 0870H18 *(0P.*) RAMACHANDRAN: ^About the railways, it is true that 0880H18 during the peak period, a few short-distance trains were cancelled. 0890H18 ^Even here, it may be due to some bottleneck in the movement of coal or 0900H18 coal being diverted to some needy industries. ^As I said, some of the 0910H18 short-distance trains were cancelled but at the same time, a number of 0920H18 special trains were run with the help of diesel locos or the power locos. 0930H18 ^A few trains were cancelled, but that_ is not because of non-availability 0940H18 of coal only. $\0*4SHRI. KANWAR LAL GUPTA: (Delhi Sardar): 0950H18 ^*Sir, I have read the detailed statement made by my friend the \0Hon. 0960H18 Minister. ^He has painted a very good picture of his performance. ^*I 0970H18 appreciate his difficulties and I would not outright condemn his performance. 0980H18 ^*I agree with the difficulties he has mentioned, but the picture 0990H18 which he has painted is not like that_. ^It is not a fact that we are 1000H18 losing about eighty *4crores of rupees per year in this 1010H18 coal business, whereas when it was in the private sector they were minting 1020H18 money? ^*I do not suggest that we have committed a mistake by nationalising 1030H18 the industry, but I think, there is something wrong somewhere 1040H18 which needs improvement. ^We lack efficiency. ^And there is a lot of pilferage. 1050H18 $*316 \0hrs. $^Secondly, is it not a fact that there are certain 1060H18 targets fixed for the whole year and you fix the target for every quarter 1070H18 also and for this quarter, the production was less by 3 million tonnes? 1080H18 ^So, the production is less as against the target fixed by you. $^Thirdly, 1090H18 last year there were reports in the Press that stocks had piled 1100H18 up at the mines and that there was no demand and they were lying. ^But 1110H18 this year there is no coal. ^Is this your planning? ^The only planning is 1120H18 that there is no planning. ^That_ is the only planning. ^So, I seriously 1130H18 object that you do not have proper planning. ^Last year you had 1131H18 sufficient 1140H18 coal but there was no demand and the coal piled up. ^But now you are 1150H18 not able to_ supply coal. $^Then you say that the picture is very good 1160H18 and the \0Hon. Minister has rightly said, 'Don*'4t go by the news that_ 1170H18 appears in the Press.' ^In the Press if we read the comment of the 1180H18 Railway Ministry officials, they say that there is a shortage of coal 1190H18 and you are responsible for it. ^And if we read the statement of your 1200H18 officers, they say, 'No, we have got. ^The railways do not have the wagons. 1210H18 ^They are responsible for it.' ^Sometimes the *(energywalas*) say, 1220H18 'No, we are not responsible. ^We have sufficient electricity to_ give them. 1230H18 ^They are responsible for the shortfall.' ^The Industry Ministry 1240H18 officials say that the problem is there. ^Now you have started to_ import 1250H18 it. ^You rightly said, 'You do not listen to the papers.' ^But before 1251H18 your 1260H18 officials issue their statements, you must control your officers. ^In the 1270H18 same way, the Railway Minister should control their officials as also 1280H18 the Industry Ministry. ^You tell us, 'You believe me.' ^So I am going 1290H18 to_ believe you or your State Minister. ^Let me quote what the Minister 1300H18 of State has to_ say. ^He has made a statement at Calcutta. 1310H18 $\0*4SHRI. *(0P.*) RAMACHANDRAN: ^*I inquired about it. ^He tells 1320H18 me that it is all distorted. ^He did not say like that_. $\0*4SHRI. 1330H18 KANWAR LAL GUPTA: ^It is the prerogative of the politicians to_ 1340H18 deny everything which does not suit them. $^The Minister of State said: 1350H18 $"If the coal industry was not immediately re-organized, it would be 1360H18 suicidal for the coal industry in future." $^Then he says: $"Since nationalisation 1370H18 the department of coal due to lack of vision and imagination 1380H18 could 1390H18 not plan for raising coal in sufficient quantities. ^Only old mines were 1400H18 being worked up and no new mines opened." $^The Minister said: $"The 1410H18 crisis of coal has come all of a sudden because of the sharp demand 1420H18 and power failure aggravated the situation...." $^So, he also says that 1430H18 it is on account of lack of planning. ^It cannot be misquoted. ^*I do 1440H18 not want to_ waste the time of the House. ^It cannot be wrong.... $\0*4SHRI. 1450H18 VASANT SATHE (Akola): ^Loss of \0Rs. 200 *4crores has 1460H18 taken place in Coal India \0Ltd. $\0*4SHRI. KANWAR LAL GUPTA: 1470H18 ^My question is that you need re-organization of the whole set up. ^Are 1480H18 you going to_ re-organize the set up of the Coal Department or not? 1490H18 ^This is my question. ^Another question is there was a news item in the 1500H18 press that you are losing the money heavily-- about \0Rs. 80 *4crores 1510H18 or \0Rs. 100 *4crores per year and you intend to_ raise the price of 1520H18 coal. ^Is it a fact that you proposed to_ increase the price of coal? 1530H18 ^It will be again disasterous. ^This is on account of your inefficiency 1540H18 and to_ hide your inefficiency you want to_ put burden on the people. ^That_ 1550H18 is not proper. ^Kindly do not do it. $^There is no co-ordination among 1560H18 three or four Ministeries. ^*I want co-ordination at the Ministers*' 1570H18 level. ^The Railways Minister, the Energy Minister, the Minister 1580H18 of Coal and the Minister of Industry must have full co-ordination so 1590H18 that your officials may not accuse each other. ^Is it not a fact that 1600H18 the production of steam coal is much less? ^The demand is much more. $^Is 1610H18 it not a fact that about 150 trains have been cancelled even now. ^*I 1620H18 give you exact figures. ^It is not one or two but hundred and fifty trains 1630H18 which have been cancelled and he says there is no power station which 1640H18 was closed on account of shortage of coal. ^Well these may not have 1650H18 been closed continuously for a fortnight, or a year or six months.*# **[no. of words = 02012**] **[txt. h19**] 0010H19 \0*4^*Shri Raj Narain wants that in Tamil Nadu the people should learn 0020H19 Tamil, in Kerala the people should learn Malayalam \0etc. ^We have 0030H19 also no objection in the people of Bihar speaking and learning only Hindi. 0040H19 ^But the problem arises when the people of Bihar want to_ communicate 0050H19 with the people of Tamil Nadu. ^In what language they should do 0060H19 this? ^We have got this House, a representative body of 22 States in 0070H19 the country. ^What should be the language in which this House, if it desires 0080H19 should communicate with 22 States having different languages? ^That_ 0090H19 is the problem we are facing today. ^*Hindi or any other language-- 0100H19 which should be the language of such a communication? ^Here I have without 0110H19 any doubt to_ say that English puts equal burden on all the people. 0120H19 ^*English is not an alien language at all. ^*Nagaland, a constituent unit 0130H19 of our country, has adopted English as the State language. ^Do you 0140H19 want to_ throw out Nagaland by saying that English is an alien language? 0150H19 ^If that_ happens, naturally other States will follow and if this is 0160H19 allowed to_ happen, then disintegration of the country sets in. $^*I do 0170H19 not deny that the \0D.M.K. was committed to secession. ^What was the 0180H19 reason? ^We were afraid of becoming the slaves of Hindi imperialism. 0190H19 ^Later on we realised that we could pursue our struggle within the constitutional 0200H19 framework and we surrendered our demand for secession. ^But 0210H19 I hasten to add that the reasons which provoked us to_ demand secession 0220H19 persist. ^We have forfeited our demand for secession but we are not yet 0230H19 alienated from the causes that culminated in such a demand. ^Even after 0240H19 31 years of our Independence, we have not been able to_ find a solution 0250H19 to the language problem. ^Why should it be allowed to_ plague our country 0260H19 further? $\0*4SHRI *(0A. C.*) GEORGE: \0^*Mr. Deputy 0261H19 Speaker, 0270H19 the Prime Minister may be answering the Debate. ^The \0Hon. Member is 0280H19 making good points. ^May I suggest that the Prime Minister puts the 0290H19 earphones so that he hears the translation. \0MR. DEPUTY-SPEAKER: 0300H19 ^He is getting it translated. ^Leave it to him. ^Please don*'4t disturb 0310H19 the speaker. $\0*4SHRI *(0A. V. P.*) ASAITHAMBI: ^As I stated 0320H19 at the beginning, I wish to_ repeat that I have no hatred towards Hindi. 0330H19 ^But I hate its imposition. ^It is claimed that Hindi is spoken 0340H19 by majority of the people in the country. ^*I would like to_ counter this 0350H19 argument by quoting from the 1972 Census Report of the Government 0360H19 of India. ^According to this Report out of the population of 54.81 *4crores, 0370H19 16 *4crores of people speak Hindi. ^But, you will be surprised 0380H19 to_ know that 47 dialects have been grouped under the heading Hindi and 0390H19 thus the number of Hindi-speaking people has been swelled to 16 *4crores. 0400H19 ^The number of real Hindi-- that_ is the Khadi Bholi-- speaking 0410H19 people is just 2 *4crores. ^Where is your majority? ^In a democracy the 0420H19 minorities must be given protection from the oppression of majority, even 0430H19 if I concede that Hindi is spoken by majority of people. ^Here have 0440H19 you chosen peacock as the national bird on the strength of its numbers? 0450H19 ^Have you chosen tiger as the national animal merely on the strength 0460H19 of its numbers? ^If you go by the numbers, then the sparrow and rat alone 0470H19 can become the national bird and national animal respectively. ^You have 0480H19 chosen peacock for its beauty and rarity. ^Similarly you have chosen 0490H19 tiger for its valour and strength. ^A national language must merit its choice 0500H19 on its own culture, traditions and literary value, and not merely 0510H19 by the number of people speaking it. ^We got freedom from the Britishers, 0520H19 not to_ become slaves of another section. $^*I am afraid that the era 0530H19 of an all India party coming to power at the Centre is coming to an 0540H19 end. ^The Congress Party which ruled the country for three decades has 0550H19 been decimated with the defeat of \0Mrs. Indira Gandhi. ^Four parties 0560H19 came together to_ form the Government at the Centre and now within 0570H19 19 months of Janata Government these groups are vying with one another 0580H19 in becoming supreme and that_ has created unseemly squabbles in the Janata 0590H19 Party. ^If this is the case with a political party ruling at the 0600H19 Centre, you can imagine what will happen in a country, which is a sub-continent 0610H19 by itself because of its diverse cultures and different languages, 0620H19 if one linguistic group tries to_ establish its supremacy over the others. 0630H19 $\0*4^*Shri. *(0C. S.*) referred to the fall of Congress Party 0640H19 in 1967 in Tamil Nadu and he analysed the cause for this in a beautiful 0650H19 manner. ^No accusing finger could be raised against \0*4Shri Kamaraj 0660H19 the leader of the Congress Party in Tamil Nadu. ^Yet he could not 0670H19 save the Party from its rout. ^The reason was the grievous error committed 0680H19 by the Congress Party at the national level in the matter of language 0690H19 in 1965. ^The Congress Party has not yet been able to_ raise its 0700H19 head in Tamil Nadu. ^Similarly, the Janata Party has also no *3*4janata 0710H19 in Tamil Nadu. ^*Indira Congress has also drawn blank in Tamil 0720H19 Nadu. ^Only Bala Pajanor and myself-- in other words *4Thiru Karunanidhi 0721H19 and *4Thiru *(0M. G. R.*) have the opportunity. ^If these two 0730H19 come together in Tamil Nadu, there can never be anybody else in Tamil 0740H19 Nadu, on the political arena. $*319.15 \0hrs. $[\0MR 0750H19 SPEAKER *3in the Chair] $^The people of four Southern States 0760H19 have woken up. ^The four Chief Ministers of Southern States have 0770H19 come together in this conference for the first time, since they have realised 0780H19 that the Central Government is getting debilitated. ^If Indira 0790H19 Congress Government had been there at the Centre, \0Dr. Chenna Reddy 0800H19 and \0*4Shri Devraj Urs would not have attended this meeting. ^Similarly, 0810H19 if Janata Government had been there in these two States, then 0820H19 also the Chief Ministers of these two States would not have come to_ 0830H19 attend this conference. ^If in the coming Elections, no all-india party 0840H19 comes to power, and only regional parties get elected, what will happen 0850H19 in the country? ^There will be inevitable and unavoidable separation. 0860H19 ^Passion will be let loose. ^In spite of anti-secession law, there will 0870H19 be demand for secession. ^As is commonly known in legal circle, law cannot 0880H19 be based on full justice and fairplay. ^We on our part do not want 0890H19 such a thing to_ happen. ^We want to_ protect our country*'s unity and integrity. 0900H19 ^But we must bear in mind that there were 633 princely States 0910H19 before the advent of British here. ^The Britishers unified the nation 0920H19 and after independence, Sardar Patel strengthened the bonds of unity. 0930H19 ^In 1956 language was the basis for reorganising the States. ^*I want 0940H19 that during Morarji Desai*'s regime the country should not sunder apart. 0950H19 ^*English is the world language and it can safely be the link 0951H19 language 0960H19 of the country also. ^It is no longer an alien language. ^Even now, as 0970H19 mentioned by $\0*4shri *(0C. S.*) non-Hindi speaking people are second 0980H19 class citizens. ^If tomorrow Hindi supplants English, what will be 0990H19 the position? ^The fear of slavery makes us oppose this move. $^*Mahatma 1000H19 Gandhi got us freedom. ^But within a short time after that_ one of his 1010H19 moves was misinterpreted and he was murdered. ^Now we should not break 1020H19 the country. ^We want to_ protect the nation. ^*Hindi is the enemy of 1030H19 India and we should thwart its efforts to_ subjugate India. ^Now four 1040H19 non-Hindi States have come together. ^*I would like to_ warn the Government 1050H19 that at not a very distant future 15 non-Hindi speaking States 1060H19 in the country may come together to_ oppose the imposition of Hindi. 1070H19 $^With these words I conclude my speech, thanking you for giving me an 1080H19 opportunity to_ participate in this debate. $\0MR SPEAKER: ^The 1090H19 Prime Minister. $THE PRIME MINISTER (0*4SHRI MORARJI DESAI): \0^*Mr. 1100H19 Speaker, Sir... $*3AN \0HON. MEMBER:*0 ^Is he replying or intervening? 1110H19 $\0*4*4SHRI MORARJI DESAI: ^*I am replying... $\0MR. SPEAKER: 1120H19 ^We shall resume the debate after this. $\0*4Shri MORARJI DESAI: 1130H19 ^You may call it intervention if you like. $\0MR. SPEAKER 1140H19 ^The Prime Minister is speaking. $\0*4Shri MORARJI DESAI: ^*I 1150H19 have listened very carefully and attentively to all that_ has been said 1160H19 here. ^Even when I was absent from the House for about 45 minutes in 1170H19 two shifts, I was listening because I attach great importance to the 1180H19 question which has been debated here today. ^*I should have been very happy 1190H19 if no passions had been involved. ^But it only shows the sensitivity 1200H19 of the question. ^*I do not want, therefore, to_ tread on any sensitive 1210H19 ground. ^*I would not yield to the temptation of replying to some points 1220H19 which are not really necessary for the consideration of this question 1230H19 but which might create even an unintentional misunderstanding. ^*I 1240H19 do not want, therefore, to_ take that_ risk. ^This is a question which is 1250H19 very vital for the unity and strength of this country. ^But how politics 1260H19 comes in to this can be illustrated by the fact that, when my \0hon. 1270H19 friend, the Mover, \0Mr. Sathe, said that ultimately Hindi alone can 1280H19 be the common language, he was not considered a Hindi fanatic, but I 1290H19 am depicted as a Hindi fanatic. ^*I never said that Hindi should be imposed 1300H19 on anybody. ^*I do not believe in imposition of Hindi because such 1310H19 things cannot be done by imposition and governmental imposition does 1320H19 not lead to desired results. $^Sentiments and emotions ought not to_ be 1330H19 brought in here and they ought not to_ be exacerbated. ^*I have no doubt 1340H19 about it in my mind. ^That_ does not help the process. ^*I have, therefore, 1350H19 said that it is not the compulsion of the government but it is the 1360H19 compulsion of patriotism which will bring Hindi. ^That_ is all that I 1370H19 have always said and, patriotism is not a thing which I have to_ inculcate 1380H19 $(*3Interruptions) $\0*4Shri *(0P*) VENKATASUBBIAH: 1390H19 ^Why are you trying to_ equate the two? $\0*4Shri VAYALAR RAVI: ^We 1400H19 are also patriots. ^It is not the monopoloy of anybody. $\0MR. SPEAKER 1410H19 ^He never said that we are not. $\0*4Shri MORARJI DESAI: 1420H19 ^*I have not said that I am a better patriot than the \0hon. Member. ^*I 1430H19 have never said it. ^But why is sensitivity brought into it? ^*I do not 1440H19 want to_ hurt anybody. ^It is not what I am saying but it is a fact 1450H19 that in this country all of us are suffering from shortcomings in this 1460H19 matter because of the past history of the country. ^That_ is why the language 1470H19 problem is there. ^For thousands of years in its previous history 1480H19 we never had one common language because there never was one common government. 1481H19 ^There were hundreds of governments. 1490H19 ^At no time of history was there one government in this country 1500H19 before 1948. ^In 1948 all the princely States were merged and it was 1510H19 by the end of 1948 that the country had one government. ^Otherwise, 1520H19 the Britishers had left us with 551 governments in this country, but 1530H19 the country achieved one government because we realised that that_ was 1540H19 what was required to_ be done if India was to_ progress, develop and take 1550H19 its own place in the comity of nations. $(*3Interruptions) ^If my 1560H19 \0hon. friend, \0Mr. Venkatasubbiah, does not become impatient and allows 1570H19 me to_ speak, I shall be grateful. $^This is a matter which arose when 1580H19 the movement for national freedom was going on and the Indian National 1590H19 Congress for freedom. ^*I will not say that it was only the Indian 1600H19 National Congress which was working for freedom, there were others too, 1610H19 but Indian National Congress was the main body which was working, 1620H19 and if I say so, it will be no exaggeration. ^At that_ time people from 1630H19 the south, from Bengal, from Maharashtra and from Gujarat proposed 1640H19 that Hindi be the common-- national language; that_ is what they called 1650H19 it at that_ time. ^That_ was accepted and nobody contested it until we 1660H19 won our freedom. ^After freedom when the Constitution was drafted, Hindi 1670H19 was recognised as the common language, not as a national language and 1680H19 all the other languages of the country which are recognised in the Constitution 1690H19 are considered national languages so that there may be no quarrels 1700H19 on that_ account.*# **[no. of words = 02044**] **[txt. h20**] 0010H20 ^*I am not asking them as a Privilege Committee but as a Committee of 0020H20 the House. $(*3Interruptions) $^Unless I study the papers I cannot 0030H20 give a ruling. (*3Interruptions) $\0*4SHRI *(0B*) SHANKARANAND 0040H20 (Chikkodi): ^*I rise on a point of order. $^Only a Committee specified 0050H20 under the Rules have the authority to_ summon any person or call 0060H20 for any document. ^Now you are saying that a Committee without any authority... 0070H20 $\0MR. SPEAKER: ^No, no... $\0*4SHRI *(0B.*) SHANKARANAND: 0080H20 ^Please listen to me. ^You are referring this matter to the 0090H20 Privileges Committee, not as a Privileges Committee... $\0MR. SPEAKER: 0100H20 ^As a Committee of the House. $\0*4SHRI *(0B.*) SHANKARANAND: 0110H20 ^Please listen to me. ^That_ Committee is not according to the 0120H20 procedure. ^This Committee will have no authority to_ summon anybody... 0130H20 $\0MR. SPEAKER: ^*I can always appoint a Committee to_ go into 0140H20 the matter: the House can always go into the matter. $\0*4SHRI *(0B.*) 0150H20 SHANKARANAND: ^No, no: ^You have to_ say whether this Committee 0160H20 will have authority to_ summon anybody. $\0MR. SPEAKER: ^We will 0170H20 give you all the authority. ^The House will now take up further consideration... 0180H20 $(*3Interruptions) $\0MR. SPEAKER: ^Please do not 0190H20 record. $(*3Interruptions) $*315.00 \0hrs. $*<*3MOTION \0RE. THIRD 0200H20 REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE OF PRIVILEGES--*0*> $\0Contd. $\0MR. SPEAKER: 0210H20 ^The House will now take up further consideration of the Motions 0220H20 regarding the Third Report of the Committee of Privileges and 0230H20 the Substitute Motions and Amendments moved thereto. $^Some more Substitute 0240H20 Motions and Amendments have since been tabled by Members to 0250H20 the Motion moved by \0*4Shri Morarji Desai on 8th December, 1978. $^*I 0260H20 will allow the Members concerned to_ move them also. ^They may, if 0270H20 they desire to_ move their Substitute Motions Amendments, send slips 0280H20 to the Table within 15 minutes indicating the serial numbers of the Substitute 0290H20 Motions Amendments they would like to_ move. 0291H20 $^Now, before I 0300H20 start the procedings may I make a request to the \0Hon. Members, since 0310H20 there are a large number of Members desiring to_ speak, to_ be brief 0320H20 in their submissions. $\0*4SHRI *(0C.*) SUBRAMANIAM (Palani): 0330H20 ^As far as Amendment \0No. 39 is concerned-- which is standing in the 0340H20 name of the Prime Minister-- before he moves that_ I have to_ rise on 0350H20 a point of order. ^Please hear me before that_. $\0MR. 2Speaker: ^Now... 0360H20 $\0*4SHRI *(0C. M.*) STEPHEN (Idukki): ^On a point of 0370H20 order. ^We must know where we stand with respect to whatever motions are 0380H20 there, whatever amendments are there. ^The point is this. ^*I have got 0390H20 before me the proceedings of the 8th. ^It is not clear what are the amendments 0400H20 before the House, 0410H20 what are the substitute motions before the House. ^These things are not 0420H20 clear. ^*I would just read out. ^You were pleased to_ say this when 0430H20 I rose on a point of order after \0Mr. Morarji Desai moved his motion: 0440H20 $"\0Mr. Speaker: ^*I do not think I should decide this now. ^There 0450H20 are a number of motions. ^This is not the only motion before us. ^There 0460H20 are a number of motions. ^*I will give the decision after all the 0461H20 motions 0470H20 are moved. ^If any one of them contravenes the rule, that_ will be 0480H20 over-ruled. ^This is not the only motion before the House. ^*I would 0490H20 have given my decision here and now on this, but that_ does not serve the 0500H20 purpose. ^There are a large number of motions." $^This was your ruling 0510H20 on that_ day. ^Subsequently you made this observation when the matter 0520H20 was pursued further; ^You said: 0530H20 $"\0Mr. Speaker: ^*I propose first to_ have all the amendments to the 0540H20 motion moved and thereafter consider which ones of them are valid or not. 0550H20 ^If all of them are invalid, they are invalid. ^If they are valid, they 0560H20 are valid. ^At that_ stage, I will hear you." $^Then it went on and 0570H20 I said: $"\0*4shri *(0C. M.*) Stephen: ^*I am not making a speech. ^*I 0580H20 am saying which motion the House must take into consideration." $^It 0590H20 went on. ^Then you said: $"\0Mr. Speaker: ^*I am going to_ take up the 0600H20 motions." $^Then I said: $"\0*4shri *(0C. M.*) Stephen: ^Then the 0610H20 point of order is in which order the motions will be taken up." $^Then you 0620H20 said: $"\0Mr. Speaker: ^*I will consider it." $^In that_ way, the proceedings 0630H20 of the 8th were over. ^The next day-- please see the proceedings 0640H20 of the next day-- you made these observations. ^The next day it happened 0650H20 like this. ^What I am saying is that the next day you said, 'Proceedings 0660H20 will be like this..' and you said 'Whoever wants to_ move his 0670H20 motion, may send in the chit.' ^Nothing further was said about it. ^We do 0680H20 not know what all amendments have been moved. ^We do not know what all 0690H20 substitute motions have been moved... $\0MR. SPEAKER: ^They have 0700H20 been circulated to you. $\0*4SHRI *(0C.M.*) STEPHEN: 0710H20 ^No. ^The point is that all the amendments that_ came were circulated. 0720H20 ^You did not say the way you have said to-day in the House, that is 0730H20 to_ say, 'Anybody who sends in the slip, his motion will be treated 0740H20 as having been moved.' ^You did not make that_ announcement. $\0MR. SPEAKER: 0750H20 ^*I have made that_ announcement. ^*I have read it. $\0*4SHRI 0760H20 *(0*C.*M.*) *2STEPHEN ^This is page 11322. ^This is what you have said: 0770H20 $"^The procedure will be that those who have given notices of substantive 0780H20 motions and those who have given amendments and who want to_ move 0790H20 them may send their slips to the Table within 15 minutes." $^You did 0800H20 not say as you said now that whoever sends in the slips, those amendments 0810H20 will be treated as moved. ^You did not say that_. ^This is all you said. 0820H20 ^*I am reading again: $"^The procedure will be that those who have given 0830H20 notices of substantive motions and those who have given amendments 0840H20 and who want to_ move them, may send their slips to the Table within 15 0841H20 minutes." $^You did not say as you said now that whoever sends in the 0842H20 slips, those amendments will be treated as moved. ^You did not say that_. 0843H20 ^This is all you said. ^*I am reading again: $"^The procedure 0844H20 will be that those who have given notices of substantive motions and those 0845H20 who have given amendments and who want to_ move them, may send their 0846H20 slips to the Table within 15 minutes." 0850H20 $[\0*4Shri *(0C. M.*) Stephen] ^Now, 'Those who send in the 0860H20 slips within 15 minutes will be treated as having moved their amendments'-- 0870H20 you did not say that_. ^Therefore, the point is this... (*3Interruptions) 0880H20 ^No, no. ^Let me say. $\0^*Mr. Kamath was called and he moved 0890H20 his amendment. \0^*Mr. Kamath was one of the persons who sent in 0900H20 the chit. ^He moved his amendment. ^*I take it that his amendment alone 0910H20 has been moved. ^How do I know which are the amendments which are moved? 0920H20 ^Mere inclusion of it in the record of proceedings will not do. ^*I 0930H20 have looked up at the Budget proceedings. ^You will see the cut motions are 0940H20 treated there in the same way. ^But the Speaker will invariably 0941H20 make 0950H20 an announcement that now the cut motions are open for debate. ^*I have 0960H20 looked through all the Budget papers. ^Every time the Speaker makes an 0970H20 announcement, 'Now the cut motions are before the House for debate.' 0980H20 ^This announcement did not come at all. ^*I am submitting that a ruling 0990H20 by you remains to_ be done, that_ is to_ say, about the validity of the 1000H20 motions and the validity of the amendments because that_ was what you said, 1010H20 'After everything comes to me, I will decide which is valid and which 1020H20 is invalid.' ^This point will have to_ be clarified. ^There are points 1030H20 of order in regard to validity with respect to many amendments and 1040H20 many motions. ^This will have to_ be considered. ^You have promised on the 1050H20 8th that we will get an opportunity. ^There is no objection. ^Anybody 1060H20 can move amendments and even now. ^Then we must have an opportunity to_ 1070H20 object with respect to any amendment on the basis that it is not permissible 1080H20 under the rule. ^You can now announce that whoever has sent in the 1090H20 slip at that_ time will be treated as having moved. ^Then we must be allowed 1100H20 to_ raise our objection with respect to the amendments pursuant to 1110H20 the ruling you gave on the 8th saying that after everything comes, I 1120H20 will consider what is invalid and what is valid. ^*I must get an opportunity 1130H20 to_ raise objections with respect to amendments given. $\0*4SHRI 1140H20 *(0C.*) SUBRAMANIAM: ^When a motion is moved by the Leader of 1141H20 the house, 1150H20 as you have already said, that_ stands on a special footing. ^There 1160H20 are amendments 38 and 39 with regard to that_. ^Have they been moved 1170H20 or not? ^If it has been moved, then I would like to_ take objection to 1180H20 this very motion because I have got valid points against that_. ^You must 1190H20 hear me before allowing amendment no. 39 to_ go on record and putting 1200H20 it for discussion. ^At what stage you will allow me to_ say it is for 1210H20 you to_ decide. ^But I want to_ be understood that I have raised objection 1220H20 to amendment \0No. 39. ^It cannot be allowed, it should not be allowed 1230H20 to_ be moved and you should hear me before you come to a decision on 1240H20 that_. $\0MR. SPEAKER: ^*I will hear you at the stage when he formally 1250H20 moves and opens the debate. $\0*4SHRI *(0C.*) SUBRAMANIAM: 1260H20 ^*I am objecting to the very moving of the motion. $\0*4SHRI VASANT 1270H20 SATHE (Akola): ^His objection is to the very admissibility of the 1280H20 amendment. ^You must hear him before that_ (*3Interruptions) $\0MR. 1290H20 SPEAKER: ^The procedure will be that those who have given notice 1300H20 of substantive motions-- of course, \0Mr. Jyotirmoy Bosu has already 1310H20 given notice-- those who give amendment and who want to_ move them 1320H20 may send slips to the Table within fifteen minutes. ^Now, the procedure 1330H20 normally adopted is: ^First we take up the substitute motion. ^If somebody 1340H20 takes objection to the validity of the motion at that_ stage the decision 1350H20 is given. ^Then we take up amendment. ^If anybody takes objection 1360H20 to the validity of the amendment then that_ will be taken into consideration 1370H20 and will be decided whether it is valid or not. ^This will be the 1380H20 proper course and this has been the course earlier adopted. ^Earlier adopted 1390H20 procedure is: ^We first take up substitute motions. ^In respect of 1400H20 substitute motions when anybody raises objection some of them I have 1410H20 found invalid *8*3prima facie*9 and I have myself over-ruled. ^But 1420H20 there may be that still others may take objection and say some motion 1430H20 is invalid then I will hear it and decide whether it is valid or invalid. 1440H20 ^Similarly, when amendments are coming up I will decide the 1450H20 question whether amendment is valid or not. $\0*4SHRI *(0C.*) 1451H20 SUBRAMANIAM: 1460H20 ^*Sir, I am not fond of hearing my own voice but I have a point to_ 1470H20 make and that_ is why I rise. ^Now, as far as 39 is concerned is it for 1480H20 discussion before the House? $\0MR. SPEAKER: ^No. ^No. ^He has 1490H20 given notice of moving but he will formally move. ^The Prime Minister 1500H20 has sent the slip: ^*I propose to_ move my amendments \0Nos. 38 and 39. 1510H20 $\0*4SHRI *(0C.*) SUBRAMANIAM: ^Then you should hear my objection. 1520H20 $\0MR. SPEAKER: ^At that_ stage I will hear it. $\0*4SHRI* 1530H20 *(0*C.*) *2SUBRAMANIAM: ^Not at that_ stage. ^Now, he has moved it... 1531H20 $\0MR. SPEAKER: 1540H20 ^He has said: ^*I propose to move.. (*3Interruptions) \0*4SHRI 1550H20 *(0C. M.*) STEPHEN: ^Now, I am saying the slip is there. 1560H20 ^You have taken up the position that it is not treated as moved and he 1570H20 will move. ^The same standard will apply with regard to other amendments. 1580H20 ^Therefore, let us know which are the amendments before the House. 1590H20 ^There is a large bundle of amendments. 1600H20 ^Which exactly are the amendments that_ the respective members have 1610H20 chosen to_ move? $\0MR. SPEAKER: ^*I have explained the position. 1620H20 ^The validity of the amendments will be taken into consideration whenever 1630H20 an objection is taken to an amendment at the stage when we are putting 1640H20 it before the House.*# **[no. of words = 02012**] **[txt. h21**] 0010H21 **<*3RAILWAYS*' DEVELOPMENT PROGRAMME*0**> *<*3New Lines, conversions 0020H21 and surveys*0*> $20. ^Railways are an integral part of the infra-structure 0030H21 for the economic growth of the country and therefore they cannot 0040H21 remain static in relation to a growing economy. ^With the increase in 0050H21 population and increase in industrial and agricultural output, Railways 0060H21 have to_ keep pace with the developments through provision of transport 0070H21 facilities in areas where these have been lacking and increased facilities 0080H21 where these are inadequate to_ meet the demands of the travelling 0090H21 public, as well as the industrial and agricultural sectors. $21. 0100H21 ^Twenty-eight new railway lines and restoration schemes, which still 0110H21 require about \0Rs. 180 *4crores for their completion, are in hand in 0120H21 the current financial year. ^On account of severe limitations on resources, 0130H21 it has been my endeavour to_ concentrate on some of the schemes with 0140H21 a view to completing them instead of spreading the outlay thinly on 0150H21 a large number of projects. ^As a result of this policy, it has been 0160H21 possible to_ complete 7 projects, in all respects, during the current financial 0170H21 year and these will not find place in the Budget for the next 0180H21 year. ^It has also been possible to_ commission three more lines partially. 0190H21 ^The same policy will be continued in the next financial year also and 0200H21 it will be possible to_ complete another four projects next year. ^Even 0210H21 in cases where funds cannot be provided for completing the entire project, 0220H21 we are planning to_ take up the work in suitable phases so that sections 0230H21 of projects can be commissioned and become productive progressively 0240H21 as more funds become available. $22. 0250H21 ^It will be possible to_ complete, during the next financial year, the 0260H21 remaining sections from Sakleshpur to Subrahmanya Road of the Hassan-Mangalore 0270H21 line in Karnataka, the Trivandrum-Nagercoil Section 0280H21 of the Trivandrum-Tirunelveli-Kanyakumari line in Kerala and Tamil 0290H21 Nadu, the Bagpat Road-Shamli Section of the Shahdara-Saharanpur 0300H21 line in Uttar Pradesh and about half the length of the Rohtak-bhiwani 0310H21 line in Haryana. ^The work on Nadikude-Bibinagar and Bhadrachalam-Manguru 0320H21 lines in Andhra Pradesh, Kerala Road-Jayant line in Uttar 0330H21 Pradesh and Madhya Pradesh, Jakhapura-Banspani line in Orissa and 0340H21 Howrah-Amta line in West Bengal will also be speeded up. ^It is also 0350H21 proposed to_ provide siding facilities, on the request of the ministry 0360H21 of Steel and Mines, at Joruri in Orissa for exploitation of the rich 0370H21 iron ore resources in that_ area. $23. 0380H21 ^During every debate on the Railways in Parliament, Honourable Members 0390H21 have been voicing concern over the lack of railway facilities in 0400H21 several backward areas. ^*I share this concern equally with them and the 0410H21 Government is keen to_ take up construction of more and more new railway 0420H21 lines, especially in the backward areas. ^*I am exploring all avenues 0430H21 of mobilising more resources for this purpose in consultation with the 0440H21 Planning Commission and the Ministry of Finance so that construction 0450H21 of more new railway lines may be taken up. ^The Government is trying 0460H21 to_ evolve a long term policy in this regard. 0470H21 $24. ^Pending finalisation of the overall policy regarding the construction 0480H21 of new railway lines, the Ministry of Railways propose to_ take up, 0490H21 in the next financial year, construction of: 0500H21 $(1) ^A new railway line from Apta to Roha as the first phase of the 0510H21 proposed West Coast Konkan Railway from Apta to Mangalore, connecting 0520H21 Maharashtra, Goa and Karnataka and providing direct link with kerala 0530H21 and Tamil Nadu; $(2) 0540H21 ^The link from Kalyani to Kalyani Township in West Bengal; and 0550H21 $(3) ^Nadiad-Modasa broad gauge line via Kapadvanj in Gujarat. $25. 0560H21 ^The policy of converting the saturated metre gauge and narrow gauge lines 0570H21 to broad gauge with a view to progressively achieving one uniform gauge 0580H21 in the country was continued during this year. ^Thirteen gauge conversion 0590H21 projects are at present in progress. ^In this case also, we are concentrating 0600H21 on some of the projects to_ complete them fully instead of tinkering 0610H21 with all of them simultaneously. ^As a result of this policy, 0620H21 it has been possible to_ complete the Ernakulam-Trivandrum gauge conversion 0630H21 project in Kerala. ^The Suratgarh-Bhatinda Project in Rajasthan 0640H21 and Punjab is also nearing completion. ^High priority is being given 0650H21 to the conversion of Barabanki-Samastipur Section in Uttar Pradesh 0660H21 and Bihar and the Viramgam-Okha Section in Gujarat on which substantial 0670H21 progress has been made. ^Work is in good progress on the Bongaigaon-Gauhati 0680H21 Project in Assam and Guntakal-Bangalore Project in Andhra 0690H21 Pradesh and Karnataka. ^Work will also be started on Manmad-Aurangabad 0700H21 Section of Manmad-Parli Vaijnath conversion project in the Marathwada 0710H21 region of Maharashtra also during the year. ^In the budget for 0720H21 1978-79, gauge conversion of Barauni-Katihar line in Bihar has been 0730H21 included. ^This line is an operational necessity and, when completed, would 0740H21 give fillip to the development of north Bihar. 0750H21 $26. ^It is also proposed to_ take up, during the next financial year, final 0760H21 location survey for Budge Budge-Namkhana line in West Bengal; 0761H21 traffic survey for Domohani Changrabandha restoration work in West 0770H21 Bengal; and preliminary engineering-cum-traffic surveys for Barwadih-Karonji 0780H21 line in Bihar and Madhya Pradesh, Khalilabad-Balrampur and 0790H21 Konch-Jalaun lines in Uttar Pradesh, and Lalitpur to Singrauli via 0800H21 Khajuraho, Satna and Rewa in Madhya Pradesh and Uttar Pradesh. 0810H21 $27. ^The North Eastern Council has proposed construction of a few short 0820H21 railway lines to_ serve the member-States. ^These proposals are being 0830H21 examined by a Committee set up by the Planning Commission and decision 0840H21 about them will be taken shortly. $*<*3METROPOLITAN RAIL 0850H21 TRANSPORT PROJECTS*0*> $28. ^The allotment for the 0860H21 Metropolitan Rail Transport Projects in the 5-year period upto 1978-79 0870H21 was \0Rs. 50 *4crores out of which \0Rs. 41 *4crores are being utilised 0880H21 for the 16.5 kilometre underground line in Calcutta, now estimated 0890H21 to_ cost \0Rs. 250 *4crores. ^The technology required for civil engineering 0900H21 construction, rolling stock, signalling, ventilation \0etc. has been 0910H21 under development and testing, and civil engineering construction is 0911H21 being progressed **[sic**] 0920H21 in a phased manner. ^The line is expected to_ be completed 0930H21 in 1986, subject to adequate resources being made available. ^Orders 0940H21 for manufacture of the prototypes of rolling stock for the proposed underground 0950H21 railway have been placed on Integral Coach Factory, Madras. 0960H21 ^In Bombay, to_ facilitate the movement of commuters between the residential 0970H21 area north of Bandra and the central business district near Victoria 0980H21 Terminus, the construction of a rail fly-over to_ connect the slow 0990H21 lines of the Western Railway with the harbour branch lines of the Central 1000H21 Railway has been sanctioned. ^In Delhi and Madras, investigations 1010H21 are on hand for developing integrated projects to_ make optimum use 1020H21 of rail and road transport systems. $*<*3PASSENGER AMENITIES AND NEW 1030H21 TRAIN SERVICES*0*> $29. ^While presenting the railway Budget in June 1040H21 1977, I had informed the House that a 1050H21 new concept would be introduced in providing additional long-distance classless 1060H21 trains with only second class accommodation. ^A few services of 1070H21 this type have since been introduced such as Tatanagar-Muzaffarpur tri-weekly 1080H21 Express, Kacheguda-Ajmer bi-weekly Express, Tirupati-Hyderabad 1090H21 Rayalaseema Express and Madras Madurai Vaigai Express. $30. 1100H21 ^This has been further improved upon by a new type of Janata train 1110H21 with upholstered seats and berths. ^The first train of this type, the 1120H21 Geetanjali Express, was introduced between Bombay and Howrah in November 1130H21 1977. ^About 80 more cushioned second class sleeper coaches are being 1140H21 manufactured this year and will be provided in five additional train 1150H21 services. ^About 400 such coaches will be manufactured next year to_ be 1160H21 put on several fast express trains. ^Besides cushioned berths and backrests, 1170H21 additional amenities are being provided in these coaches some of which 1180H21 are: provision of tinted window glass to_ prevent glare, additional 1190H21 racks for keeping meal-trays in hygienic condition, space for keeping 1200H21 potable drinking water containers and provision for supply of linen 1210H21 and bedding to passengers on demand. 1220H21 $31. ^During the next financial year, I would like to_ go a step further 1230H21 in improving the travel conditions of second class passengers. ^In addition 1240H21 to second class sleeper coaches with cushioned berths, we have now 1250H21 decided that all second class general coaches on fast inter-city services 1260H21 will be provided with cushioned seats. $32. 1270H21 ^Besides these, a prototype second class 3-tier sleeper coach, slightly 1280H21 longer than the present one, with 6 toilets instead of 4, more fans 1290H21 and better water supply arrangements, is being manufactured at the Integral 1300H21 Coach Factory at Madras. $33. 1310H21 ^In furtherance of this concept of Janata trains and in order to_ provide 1320H21 additional accommodation to_ meet the requirements of the masses, 1330H21 in preference to the claims of the affluent classes, I have decided that 1340H21 first class air-conditioned accommodation will not be increased hereafter 1350H21 and will be progressively phased out. ^No new first class air-conditioned 1360H21 coaches on additional account will be built in future. ^This will 1370H21 also be in keeping with the recommendations of the Public Accounts Committee 1380H21 of Parliament. $34. 1390H21 ^While presenting the budget in June 1977, I had stated that after 1400H21 prototype trials, the progressive extension of use of double-decker second 1410H21 class coaches will be considered. ^One prototype *(0B.G.*) double-decker 1420H21 second class coach was put on trial on the Madras-Jolarpettai 1430H21 and Bombay-Pune sections. ^Twelve *(0B.G.*) double-decker coaches are 1440H21 expected to_ be turned out by the Integral Coach Factory this year 1450H21 and will be pressed into service on specified routes starting from April 1460H21 1978. 1470H21 $35. ^In spite of introduction of 108 new trains and extension of the runs 1480H21 of 74 trains since April 1977, heavy overcrowding continues to_ be 1490H21 the major problem requiring immediate solution. ^With limited terminal 1500H21 and line capacities, it has not been possible to_ meet all the demands 1510H21 for additional trains on our trunk routes without affecting freight movement. 1520H21 ^For giving the maximum relief to the travelling public, it has now 1530H21 been decided to_ increase the passenger-carrying capacity of the existing 1540H21 trains by rationalising coaches to_ be used and by increasing the 1550H21 number of coaches hauled by each train. ^As against 14 different types 1560H21 of coaches that_ are now being manufactured, orders will be placed, for 1570H21 some time to_ come, for manufacture of only three main types of passenger 1580H21 coaches, \0i.e., second class 3-tier sleeper coaches with padded cushions, 1590H21 second class general coaches with cushioned seats and second class 1600H21 air-conditioned sleeper coaches with 46 berths, the last named replacing 1610H21 two ordinary first class coaches each. ^In this process, additional 1620H21 accommodation will be provided on existing long-distance trains for 200 1630H21 to 300 extra passengers per train. 1640H21 $36. ^As per the Railways*' perspective, all the long-distance mail/ express 1650H21 trains in the country will be having, in the next two to three years, 1660H21 second class 3-tier coaches, with padded cushions and improved amenities, 1670H21 which will greatly wean away most of the passengers from the first 1680H21 class to the second class, thereby achieving our ultimate objective of 1690H21 having predominantly one type of accommodation in long-distance trains. 1700H21 ^This will mean gradual doing away with the different classes on the Railways. 1710H21 $37. 1720H21 ^As a part of our regular passenger amenities programme, selected stations 1730H21 are provided with better facilities of lighting, toilets, refreshment 1740H21 rooms, \0etc. ^This programme continues. ^*I am also considering the 1750H21 question of increasing the annual allotment for passenger amenities from 1760H21 \0Rs. 4 *4crores to \0Rs. 5 *4crores. 1770H21 $*<*3STREAMLINING OF RESERVATION SYSTEM-- COMPUTERISATION EXPERIMENT*0*> 1780H21 $38. ^Steps have also been taken to_ curb corruption in reservation and 1790H21 streamline the procedures. ^As a part of the drive to_ root out malpractices 1800H21 in booking and reservation offices, I have decided that, as a matter 1810H21 of general policy, only women should be employed as reservation/ booking 1820H21 clerks and supervisors in the major booking offices, starting with 1830H21 the metropolitan cities. ^We may be accused of being partial to the fair 1840H21 sex, but our experience has shown that malpractices in reservations are 1850H21 comparatively less where women are employed at the counters. $39. 1860H21 ^To_ streamline the mammoth and complex operation involved in the matter 1870H21 of reservation of rail accommodation in trains and to_ eliminate malpractices, 1880H21 I am also considering computerisation of passenger reservations 1890H21 in the four metropolitan cities. ^To_ start with, the feasibility of 1900H21 introducing this system in Delhi area is being explored in collaboration 1910H21 with the electronics Corporation of India Limited, Hyderabad. ^*I 1920H21 only hope that human deficiencies would not be replaced by mechanical errors 1930H21 of the machine.*# **[no. of words = 02001**] **[txt. h22**] 0001H22 **<*3CHAPTER *=1 $INTRODUCTION*0**> 0010H22 ^When we wish to_ talk about a portrait of Delhi*'s population, we should 0020H22 first know something about the settlement history of the place. ^*Delhi 0030H22 is a city with a fascinating past, a stimulating present and a future 0040H22 full of hope. ^*Parcival Spear claims that "Delhi can point to a history 0050H22 as chequered and more ancient than the eternal city of Rome. ^It 0060H22 was a famous capital before the days of Alexander. ^Today, it is many 0070H22 times bigger than it has ever been and many more times important a capital 0080H22 city which foreign diplomats regard as one of the most important political 0090H22 sounding boards in the world". ^It is a city from where a new India 0100H22 is being designed and directed. 0110H22 $^Situated between the Himalayas and the Aravalis range in the heart 0111H22 of the sub-continent, Delhi is a natural fortress in the shape 0120H22 of a triangle. ^It has been of strategic importance as it was the gateway 0130H22 to the plains of Punjab to the west and of the Ganga to the east. 0140H22 ^It has been the melting pot where all cultures which came into India 0150H22 fused together in the past. ^And since Delhi has been the capital city 0160H22 of India, people have migrated here from different parts of this vast 0170H22 country seeking work and better employment avenues. ^Besides, it has a 0180H22 substantial number of diplomatic representatives from different countries 0190H22 of the world. $^Historians 0200H22 say that Delhi*'s origin can be traced back to 1000 \0B.C. 0210H22 ^Within this small triangular piece of the Indo-Gangetic plain at least 0220H22 eight different cities emerged at different times of Indian history. 0230H22 ^Excepting Old and New Delhi all others lie in ruins or have perished. 0240H22 ^Each conqueror destoryed the citadel of his predecessor to_ build 0250H22 a new one and gave it a new name. ^Yet Delhi lives, fusing its chequered 0260H22 history into one glorious whole. 0270H22 $^The first mention of the population of Delhi is available for the reign 0280H22 of Shahjahan when the population of Delhi is quoted around 0290H22 1,50,000. ^After Mughal rule, the British conquered Delhi in 1803. ^At 0300H22 that_ time, except for parts of Shahjahanabad, Delhi was nothing but a 0310H22 large graveyard. ^In 1829, the British constituted the district of Delhi 0320H22 which included two *4parganas in the south and the north of Shahjahanabad 0330H22 as the centre. ^The old settlement near Indraprastha was a small 0340H22 suburb and the city near Qutab Minar was a country town. ^The main government 0350H22 administration centred in the present Civil Lines around the Kashmere 0360H22 Gate area. ^After 1857, Delhi started growing faster. ^In the 0370H22 later half of the 19th century it saw the coming of the railways and 0380H22 postal services and metalled roads were constructed throughout the city. 0390H22 ^*Delhi once again became one of the largest commercial and cultural centres 0400H22 of north and north eastern India. 0410H22 $^In 1911, King George *=5 announced the shifting of the capital of British 0420H22 India from Calcutta to Delhi. ^The Old Secretariat came up 0430H22 in Civil Lines and the Viceregal Lodge was built on the western slopes 0440H22 of the ridge. ^*King George *=5 also announced that an entirely new 0450H22 city would be built as the capital of British India. ^This new city 0460H22 was located at Raisina, south of Shahjahanabad and east of the ancient 0470H22 city of Indraprastha. ^This led to the development of New Delhi 0480H22 on a garden city pattern with wide avenues having double rows of trees 0490H22 with a huge central vista starting from the National Stadium in the east 0500H22 through the Memorial Arch (India Gate), the Central Secretariat 0510H22 and ending in the west at Rashtrapati Bhavan against the slopes of the 0520H22 Aravallis. ^With the decision to_ build a new capital city, it was also 0530H22 decided to_ shift the Cantonment then located near the west to the 0540H22 Viceregal Lodge in the Civil Lines, to the south-west of the new capital. 0550H22 ^This now forms the Delhi cantonment area. 0560H22 $^Population grew rapidly from 636,246 in 1931 to 917,939 in 1941 due to 0570H22 substantial migration into Delhi during the war years. ^With the transfer 0580H22 of power in 1947, came the gruesome partition of the sub-continent 0590H22 into India and Pakistan. ^Communal riots broke out, resulting in a mass 0600H22 movement of population across the borders and Delhi had its share of 0610H22 five *4lakh of refugees to_ absorb. ^The government rose to the occasion. 0620H22 ^The displaced were first accommodated in camps. ^Then a large-scale 0630H22 building programme began all around the city except in the north where 0640H22 land was subject to floods almost every year. ^The urban agglomeration comprising 0650H22 Delhi municipal corporation (urban), the huge complex around 0660H22 old Delhi, the New Delhi municipal committee and the Delhi Cantonment 0670H22 together had a population of 3,647,000 in 1971. ^This forms the core 0680H22 of Delhi Union Territory. ^It stands third amongst the urban agglomerations 0690H22 of India coming after Calcutta and Bombay. ^On the peripheries 0700H22 of this urban agglomeration lies the rural area of Delhi \0UT which 0710H22 is predominantly concentrated towards the western side touching Haryana. 0720H22 ^To the east across the Yamuna, it is bounded by Uttar Pradesh. 0730H22 $^How do we keep track of population? ^Population goes up with births 0740H22 and in-migration and gets depleted through deaths and out-migration. ^This 0750H22 continuous process is affected by many other factors-- social and economic, 0760H22 planned and unplanned. ^The counting of current population with 0770H22 its multifarious distribution is done after every ten years through Census. 0790H22 $^The word 'census' is derived from the Latin word '*7censere' meaning 0800H22 'to_ assess' or 'to_ rate'. ^In the literal sense, the term "population 0810H22 census" is primarily an official counting of human heads physically present 0820H22 at a given point of time within a defined boundary. ^Census tells 0830H22 us how many we are, how many are men and women, how many can read and write, 0840H22 how many are children and what are the occupations of our people. 0850H22 ^Without such counts it is difficult to_ assess the requirements of food, 0860H22 housing, medical and education facilities and employment needs. ^The 0870H22 number of representatives to_ be elected to local bodies, state legislatures 0880H22 and parliament and delimitation of electoral constituencies is also 0890H22 fixed on the basis of census data. ^Census is thus a national stock 0900H22 taking. ^The Census Act of 1948 empowers the central government to_ 0910H22 take a census whenever necessary and to_ call upon persons to_ give assistance 0920H22 towards the taking of a census and also make rules and other laws 0930H22 for this purpose. ^Census taking now involves a set programme including nt 0940H22 (1) territorial organisation (2) houselisting (3) publicity (4) main 0950H22 enumeration and (5) post enumeration check. ^Territorial organisation is 0960H22 the most important phase of the census. ^Prior to enumeration, the demarcation 0970H22 of the entire country into small units is done. ^It is essential 0980H22 to_ avoid over-lapping and exclusion of any part of the territory. 0990H22 ^The entire country is mapped showing the details of smallest unit of 1000H22 enumeration, \0i.e., an enumerator*'s block. ^In each block map, all the 1010H22 houses, streets and by-lanes are shown clearly. ^A block covered about 1020H22 150 households in rural areas and 120 households in urban areas. ^An enumerator 1030H22 was appointed for census-taking in each block. ^For every five 1040H22 contiguous blocks, there was a supervisor. ^Above them was a charge officer. 1050H22 ^The whole of Delhi was divided into 100 charges. ^There were 7,519 1060H22 enumerators*'s blocks and 1,279 supervisors*' circles. 1070H22 $^The census count was conducted in two stages. ^The first stage was houselisting. 1080H22 ^During houselisting an enumerator prepared a detailed sketch 1090H22 of his block, plotted all the houses and collected details about the houses. 1100H22 ^The second stage was enumeration. ^The enumerator visited each 1101H22 house and collected information regarding every person in the 1110H22 household by filling up a questionnaire called the individual slip (see 1120H22 Appendix *=1). 1130H22 $^Census is taken once in ten years. ^In the census, every person, man or 1140H22 woman, young or old, is counted. ^In our country, the census was conducted 1150H22 simultaneously on one night upto 1931. ^Now, however, it is spread 1160H22 over a short period of time and data are collected with reference to a fixed 1170H22 date called the 'reference date'. ^At the 1971 census, the enumeration 1180H22 took place from 10 March to 31 March 1971. ^With a revisional round 1190H22 from 1 to 3 April 1971. ^During 10 to 31 March the enumerator visited 1200H22 every house in the area assigned to him and collected details for persons 1210H22 in each of the house. **[sic**] ^Between 1 April and 3 April, he 1220H22 brought his record upto date by enquiring about births and deaths that_ 1230H22 might have occurred after his visit and before sunrise of April 1971. 1231H22 ^All persons were enumerated at the place of their residence. ^The houseless 1240H22 were counted on the night of 31 March 1971. $^This 1250H22 report gives a broad picture of the basic characteristics of the 1260H22 population of Delhi \0UT. $**<*3CHAPTER *=2 $HOW MANY ARE WE?*0**> 1280H22 $^Very many, of course. ^The 1971 census yielded a figure of 548 million 1290H22 persons in the country as against 439 million recorded in 1961. ^Thus 1300H22 in a single decade our population has gone up by 109 million or by 24.80 1310H22 per cent. ^This addition alone is more than the present-day total population 1320H22 of Japan. ^It can be called a decade of unprecedented population 1330H22 increase. 1350H22 $^Our population of 548 million is greater than that_ of whole Europe, 1360H22 the two Americas or Africa. ^It is nearly equal to the population of 1370H22 the \0USA, the \0USSR and Japan taken together. ^*India constitutes 1380H22 16 per cent of the world*'s population. ^Broadly speaking, every seventh 1390H22 person in the world is an Indian. ^But India covers only 2.4 per 1391H22 cent of the World*'s area. ^These facts reveal how thickly populated 1392H22 our country is. 1400H22 $^Around 1800, it is estimated that our population was 100 million. ^A century 1410H22 later in 1901, it was 233 million. ^By 1921 it had gone upto 251 1420H22 million. ^During the last 50 years, it doubled to 548 million. ^In the last 1430H22 decade (1961-71) alone India added to its population more than five 1440H22 times the entire population of Canada (Canada had 21 million population 1450H22 in 1969). $*<*3Where do we live?*0*> $^We are spread in 3,126 towns 1470H22 and cities and 5.8 *4lakh villages of our country. ^About 20% of our 1480H22 population lives in urban areas and 80% in rural areas. 1500H22 $^Some of our states are more populous than many countries of the world. 1510H22 ^*Uttar Pradesh (88 million) alone has more than four times the population 1520H22 of Canada (21 million) and seven times the population of Australia 1530H22 (12.5 million). ^*Uttar Pradesh is our most populous state. ^Next 1540H22 in order are Bihar (56 million) and Maharashtra (50 million). ^*Delhi 1550H22 \0UT ranks 17th with a population of 4.07 million. ^Its population now 1560H22 is ten times more than what it was in 1901. ^As a result of a huge influx 1570H22 of in-migrants from West Punjab in Pakistan, Delhi \0UT registered 1580H22 an unprecedented growth rate of 90% in 1941-51. ^In the succeding 1590H22 two decades, it was 52.4 per cent and 52.9 per cent respectively. ^Even 1600H22 this growth rate is abnormally high as compared to the country*'s growth 1610H22 rate of 24.80 per cent. $**[table**] 1620H22 $^The population of Delhi \0UT on 1 April 1971 was 4065.698 consisting 1630H22 of 2,257,515 males and 1,808,183 females. ^Since Delhi has remained 1640H22 a capital of the country for centuries and a hub of all social and economic 1650H22 activities, it has always been attracting in-migrants. 1660H22 $**<*3CHAPTER *=3 $VILLAGE DWELLERS AND TOWN DWELLERS*0**> 1670H22 $^The bulk of India*'s population (80%) lives in villages, the remaining 1680H22 20% live in cities and towns. ^However, in Delhi \0UT, the position 1690H22 is reversed. ^The bulk of its population (90%) resides in urban areas 1700H22 and only 10% in rural areas. 1710H22 $^A visibly sharp difference exists between the life of villagers and that_ 1720H22 of town dwellers in their dresses, the way they speak, their food, 1730H22 habits, the job they do and the like. $^Towns 1740H22 and cities possess certain characteristics like established street 1750H22 patterns, contiguously aligned buildings and public services such as sewerage, 1760H22 piped water supply, electric lighting, hospitals and market facilities, 1770H22 educational institutions, courts of law and local means of transport. 1780H22 ^A village is a cluster of houses, in one or more groups with 1790H22 surrounding agricultural fields.*# **[no. of words = 02001**] **[txt. h23**] 0010H23 ^The following definitions were adopted at the 1971 census to_ distinguish 0020H23 a 'worker' from a 'non-worker'. $*<*3Main activity*0*> $^Every person 0030H23 will be asked what his main activity is, that_ is, how he engaged 0031H23 himself 0040H23 mostly. ^For the purpose of this question, all persons will get themselves 0050H23 divided into two broad streams of main activity, namely, (1) as workers 0060H23 and (2) as non-workers according to the type of main activity that_ 0070H23 the person returns himself as engaged in mostly. (1) $*3Worker difined:*0 0080H23 ^A 'worker' is a person whose main activity is participation in any 0090H23 economically productive work by his physical or mental activity. ^Work involves 0100H23 not only actual work but effective supervsion and direction of 0110H23 work. $*3Reference period:*0 ^The reference period is one week prior to 0120H23 the date of enumeration in the case of regular work in trade, profession, 0130H23 service or business. ^If a person had participated in any such regular 0140H23 work on any one of the days during this reference period and this 0150H23 has been returned as his main activity, the person will be categorised accordingly. 0160H23 ^A person who normally works but had been absent from work during 0170H23 this reference period on account of illness, travel, holiday, temporary 0180H23 breakdown, strike \0etc. should be treated as engaged in regular 0190H23 work in which he would have otherwise been employed but for his temporary 0200H23 absence. ^Persons under training such as apprentices with or without stipends 0210H23 or wages should be considered as economically active and recorded 0220H23 as working. ^A person who has been merely offered work but has not actually 0230H23 joined it is not to_ be treated as engaged in work. $^There are certain 0240H23 types of work which are not carried on throughout the year such as 0250H23 cultivation, livestock-keeping, plantation work, some types of household 0260H23 industry, \0etc. ^A person*'s main activity should be ascertained with 0270H23 reference to such work in the last one year even if he was economically 0280H23 active in the week prior to enumeration. ^It is likely that even when 0290H23 a person is engaged in some other work during the period of one week 0300H23 prior to the date of enumeration, the main activity of the person may 0310H23 be cultivation, agricultural labour or some other work attended to normally 0320H23 by him in the course of the year. ^Care must be taken to_ see that the 0330H23 main activity is properly ascertained in such cases. ^For example, a 0340H23 person*'s main activity may be agricultural labour and in the week priod 0350H23 to enumeration he may be engaged as a sugarcane factory labourer or as 0360H23 a road coolie. ^He should be categorised for his main activity as agricultural 0370H23 labour as returned by him as he engages himself mostly in that_ work 0380H23 and the other work should be treated as his subsidiary work. $^A man 0390H23 or woman who is engaged primarily in household duties such as cooking for 0400H23 one*'s own household or performing one*'s own household duties or a boy 0410H23 or a girl who is primarily a student attending institution, even if such 0420H23 a person helps in the family economic activity but not as a full-time 0430H23 worker should not be treated as a worker for the main activity. ^On the 0440H23 other hand, if a person is primarily engaged in some economic activity 0450H23 but at the same time does also attend to some household chores or attends 0460H23 a night school \0etc., he or she should be treated basically as a worker 0470H23 for the main activity and categorised accordingly. $^A person who merely 0480H23 receives as income such as a rent receiver or a pensioner who does 0490H23 not have to_ work for receiving the income, will not be treated as economically 0500H23 active unless the person is also engaged in some economic activity 0510H23 and if that_ activity is returned as the main activity of the individual. 0520H23 $^Question 17 of the individual slip provided the data to_ get a measure 0530H23 of the secondary work. ^The following instructions given to the 0540H23 census enumerator in filling this question explain its scope. $*<*3Secondary 0550H23 Work*0*> $^This question should be asked of every person whether 0560H23 he has returned some work as his main activity against 16 (a) (**=1) or 0570H23 had returned himself under any of the basically non-working categories 0580H23 against question 16(a) (**=2). ^As was noted earlier 16(a) (**=2) will 0590H23 cover cases like persons performing household duties or students who may 0600H23 not be engaged in any other economically productive work at all as also 0610H23 those who, though basically are performing household duties or students, 0620H23 \0etc., for the purpose of their main activity, still participated in 0630H23 some other economic activity such as helping the household in several 0640H23 items of work as in cultivation or in household industry or in looking after 0650H23 the cattle, in attending to family business \0etc., but not to the 0660H23 extent of a full time worker. ^Such participation will be considered as 0670H23 secondary work of these persons. $^Ask of each person if, besides what 0680H23 he had already returned as his/ her main activity against questions to 0690H23 (a) (**=1) or 16 (a) (**=2). he/ she participated in any secondary work. 0691H23 ^A number of unpaid family workers participating in household enterprises, 0692H23 who might have returned themselves mainly as 'H' or '\0ST' or 'R' 0693H23 under question 16(a) (**=2) for their main activity, will be netted 0694H23 here 0700H23 for their economic activity which is subsidiary. ^Mere rendering of service 0710H23 for one*'s own home or production of goods for purely domestic consumption 0720H23 are not to_ be treated as economic activity. ^For example, a 0730H23 servant who works as a cook in his or her employer*'s home for wages will 0740H23 be considered economically active but a housewife, even if she may work 0750H23 much more than a paid servant, in having to_ cook for the family or looking 0760H23 after the household will not be treated as economically active for 0770H23 the purpose of this classification. ^Similarly, women who may produce 0780H23 cloth on a loin loom at home for domestic consumption will not be treated 0790H23 as economically active unless the products are sold and the household 0800H23 derives an income. ^Participation in work that_ goes to_ augment the income 0810H23 of the household will only be treated as economic activity. ^A boy 0820H23 whose main activity is shown as a student under 16(a) (**=2) can have the 0830H23 secondary work of say, cultivation if he helped the head of household 0840H23 in the family cultivation during some parts of 0850H23 the season. ^But a girl student whose main activity is shown as '\0ST' 0860H23 under 16 (a) (**=2) also helped in weaving cloth purely for domestic consumption 0870H23 on a loin loom at home or helped in attending to household chores 0880H23 she will not be treated as having any secondary work. ^Secondary 0890H23 work will be reckoned only if the person is engaged in some economic activity, 0900H23 even if marginal, in addition to whatever is the main activity under 0910H23 question 16. ^A person whose main activity is shown as, say, a clerk 0920H23 in a government office or a teacher under question 16, also attends to 0930H23 some cultivation by his direct supervision or undertakes some tuition. 0940H23 ^This will be shown as secondary work under question 17. ^A person*'s main 0950H23 activity may be cultivation in question 16 and his subsidiary activity 0960H23 money-lending in question 17. ^Again main activity may be agricultural 0970H23 labourer and subsidiary work sugar factory labourer and so on and so forth. 0980H23 $^Persons classified as non-workers according to main activity were 0990H23 categorised under the following heads. \0viz. (1) those attending to household 1010H23 duties, (2) students, (3) retired persons or rentiers, (4) dependents, 1020H23 (5) beggars, (6) inmates of penal, mental or charitable institutions 1030H23 and (7) other non-workers. ^The types of non-workers coming under 1040H23 each of these categories can be understood from the following extracts 1050H23 of instructions to census enumerators. $*<*3H: Household duties*0*> 1060H23 $^This covers all those persons basically engaged in unpaid home duties 1070H23 doing no other work, or, even if such a person may also be participating 1080H23 in some other work, it is not to the same extent as a whole-time worker 1090H23 and if the person has returned his or her main activity as attending to 1100H23 household duties. ^The main activity of such a person should be entered 1110H23 as 'H'. ^If a person whose main activity is attending to household duties, 1120H23 also engaged oneself in some other economic activity such as helping 1130H23 in family cultivation or preparing cowdung cake at said times for sale, 1140H23 \0etc., that_ economic activity will be covered as secondary work under 1150H23 question 17. ^On the other hand, a woman who works primarily as a factory 1160H23 worker or a plantation labourer or an agricultural labourer or in 1170H23 some office or shop \0etc., and also attends to household duties obviously 1180H23 her main activity will be the economic activity in which she is mostly 1190H23 engaged in and should not be categorised as 'H' for her main activity 1200H23 in this question. ^She should have been treated basically as a worker 1210H23 and her main economic activity should have been recorded against 16 (a) 1220H23 (**=1). $*<*3ST: Student*3*) $^This refers to those whose main activity 1230H23 is returned as a student. ^This will cover all full-time students or 1240H23 children attending school. ^Even if such persons participated in some work 1250H23 but not to the same extent as a full-time worker, by merely helping 1260H23 casually as an unpaid family worker in family cultivation, household industry, 1270H23 trade or business, they should be treated primarily as students, 1280H23 if that_ is their main activity. '\0^*ST' should be entered in the box. 1290H23 ^The other economic activity, if any, that_ such persons attend to will 1300H23 be reflected under question 17 as secondary work. $*<*3R: Retired person 1310H23 or rentier*0*> $^A person who has retired from service and is doing 1320H23 no other work, \0i.e., not employed again in some full-time work or does 1321H23 not engage 1330H23 himself in some other work as cultivation, in business, trade, \0etc., 1340H23 or a person who is a rentier or living on agricultural or non-agricultural 1350H23 royalty rent or dividend or any other person of independent means 1360H23 for securing which he does not have to_ work, will come under this category. 1370H23 '^*R' should be noted in the box for a person coming under this 1380H23 category. $*<*3D: Dependent*0*> $^This category will include all dependents 1390H23 such as infants or children not attending school or a person permanently 1400H23 disabled from work because of illness or old age. ^If a girl or 1410H23 an old woman attends to house-hold duties, she should be categorised under 1420H23 'H' for her main activity rather than 'D'. $^Dependents will include 1430H23 all non-workers even if able-bodied who have not other activity coming 1440H23 under any of the categories of non-workers and who are not seeking any 1450H23 work either but are purely dependent. $*<*3B: Beggars, \0etc.*0*> $^This 1460H23 will cover beggars, vagrants or such cases as independent women without 1470H23 indication of source of income and those of unspecified sources of 1480H23 subsistence and who are not engaged in any economically productive work. 1490H23 $*<*3I: Inmates of institutions*0*> $^This will cover convicts in jails 1500H or inmates of a penal, mental or charitable institution even if such 1510H23 persons are compelled to_ do some work such as carpentry, carpet-weaving, 1520H23 vegetable growing, \0etc., in such institution. ^An under-trial prisoner 1530H23 in a jail should not, however, be brought under this category but has 1540H23 to_ be indicated according to the main activity he was engaged in before 1550H23 he was apprehended. ^Inmates of such institutions will be noted as 'I'. 1560H23 $*<*3O: Other non-workers*0*> $^This will include all non-workers 1570H23 who may not come under any of the six categories and also those who are 1580H23 seeking work. ^They should be noted as 'O' in the box. ^A boy or girl 1590H23 who has completed education or has stopped studying and is seeking work, 1600H23 will come under this category. ^If a person is merely spending his time 1610H23 at home as a dependent and is not doing any work and is not seeking any 1611H23 work will come under 'D' rather than 'O'. ^A person irrespective of 1620H23 age and whether educated or not, if he reports that he is not engaged 1630H23 in any other activity but is seeking work will come under this category.**<*3AGRICULTURE, 1640H23 HUNTING, FORESTRY & FISHING*0**> $(^Do not merely say 1650H23 plantation or fishing \0etc. but indicate the appropriate details as 1660H23 given here.)*# **[no. of words = 02010**] **[txt. h24**] 0001H24 ^A comprehensive and systematic effort will be initiated to_ alleviate 0002H24 the conditions of the tribals in the hinterland of existing complexes. $^The 0010H24 present education pattern is not producing the desired results in the 0020H24 tribal areas. ^There is a large wastage at different levels and many 0030H24 areas do not have basic infra-structure. ^The location of the schools in 0040H24 relation to the settlement patterns, devising new institutional structures 0050H24 appropriate for the area, the school timings, suitability of the present 0060H24 vacation period, the need for lowering educational qualifications 0070H24 for teachers to_ attract local people will have to_ be examined and re-oriented 0080H24 so as to_ enable the tribals to_ participate in the development 0090H24 efforts more effectively. ^The curriculum and reading material are to_ 0100H24 be so prepared as to_ have relevance to the local community requirements. 0110H24 ^Low literacy pockets of primitive communities will be given the highest 0120H24 priority and a package of services will be provided for them. ^In those 0130H24 areas where intensive economic activity has started, like the hinterlands 0140H24 of industrial and mining complexes, growing urban centres, investments 0150H24 will be made in education to_ improve employability of tribal people. 0160H24 ^Efforts will be made in the educationally backward regions to_ increase 0170H24 the output at the matric level, provide technical content and to_ 0180H24 bring down the number of dropouts. ^In health a special plan will be 0190H24 formulated for even geographical distribution of health services and for 0200H24 eradication of the problem diseases like yaws, leprosy, malaria, \0VD, 0210H24 \0etc. and preventive methods devised. 0220H24 $9.208. ^In the new Plan the Central Ministries will play an important 0230H24 role in the development of tribal areas. ^Besides supplementing the 0240H24 efforts of the State Government in their respective sectors, each Ministry 0250H24 will be required to_ give priority to and earmark outlays for the 0260H24 tribal areas from within its plan. ^The Ministries will provide necessary 0270H24 guidance and supplement the States*' efforts in selected priority 0280H24 areas. ^Each Ministry will designate senior officers who will be incharge 0290H24 of the programmes of the concerned sector in the tribal sub-plan areas 0300H24 at Central as well as State levels. 0310H24 $*<*3(3) Hill Area Development*0*> 0320H24 $9.209. ^The hill areas have considerable variations in the physio-geographic 0330H24 and agro-climatic conditions and the resource endowment. ^The hilly 0340H24 areas are generally economically backward and the resource base of 0350H24 the different hill areas will call for specialised strategies for development. 0360H24 ^The problem of raising socio-economic development of these areas 0370H24 is not merely one of financial allocations, but also of developing a 0380H24 proper strategy and appropriate programme of development. 0390H24 $9.210. ^Though the development of the hill areas is primarily the responsibility 0400H24 of the concerned State Governments and Union Territories, 0410H24 the Central Government is also anxious to_ do as much as it can for 0420H24 setting the norms for the development of these areas by taking up pilot 0430H24 programmes. 0440H24 $**<*3Health and Family Welfare*0**> $*<*3A Policy Frame*0*> $15.1 0450H24 ^The directions and guidance provided by the Health Survey and Development 0460H24 Committee (Bhore Committee: 1946) and the Health Survey and 0470H24 Planning Committee: 1946) and the Health Survey and Planning Commitee 0480H24 (Mudaliar Committee: 1961) have provided the chief basis of health 0490H24 planning in India. ^The objectives of health programmes during the first 0500H24 four Five Year Plans were (**=1) control/ eradication of major communicable 0510H24 diseases, (**=2) provision of curative, preventive and promotional 0520H24 health services, (**=3) augmentation of training programmes of 0530H24 medical and para-medical personnel; and (**=4) strengthening the primaray 0540H24 health centre complex for undertaking preventive and curative health services 0550H24 in rural areas. ^The Fifth Plan tried to_ provide minimum public 0560H24 health facilities integrated with family welfare and nutrition for vulnerable 0570H24 groups-- children, pregnant women and nursing mothers. ^The accent 0580H24 of the schemes during the period has been on (**=1) increasing the 0590H24 accessibility of health services to rural areas, (**=2) intensification 0600H24 of the control and eradication of communicable diseases, especially 0610H24 small-pox, malaria, leprosy, (**=3) qualitative improvement in education 0620H24 and training of health personnel, and (**=4) attempts to_ develop referral 0630H24 services by providing specialists*' attention to common diseases in 0640H24 rural areas. ^Unfortunately, the achievements during the plan period fell 0650H24 short of the targets, especially in the minimum needs programme whose 0660H24 objective was to_ create adequate infrastructure and health care services 0670H24 in rural areas. ^The details of the targets set and likely achievements 0680H24 by 1977-78 are given in annexure *=1. 0710H24 $15.2 ^In recent years, there has been considerable re-thinking on the 0720H24 social, technological and philosophical basis of the development of health 0730H24 services in the country. ^There is serious dissatisfaction with the 0740H24 existing model of medical and health care services with its emphasis on 0750H24 hospitals, specialities and super specialities and highly trained doctors 0760H24 which gets limited in practice mostly to urban areas and which is availed 0770H24 of mainly by the well-to-do classes. ^It is also realized that it 0780H24 is this model which is depriving the rural areas and the poor people of 0790H24 the benefits of good health and medical services. ^Serious doubts have, 0800H24 therefore, been raised as to whether we did right in adopting this western 0810H24 model of medical services and health care whose costs go far beyond 0820H24 our resources, which emphasizes curative rather than preventive and promotional 0830H24 aspects and which creates immense problems because of overemphasis 0840H24 on inappropriately high level professionalisation, institutionalization 0850H24 and centralization. ^A search for alternative models has, therefore, 0860H24 been on for some time and excellent results have been obtained in some 0870H24 refreshing experiments conducted by dedicated individuals and agencies. 0880H24 ^The Srivastava Committee was the first official committee to_ take this 0890H24 into account and to_ suggest a new approach to health care services which 0900H24 begins with the community and trained health workers from within the 0910H24 community itself and then links up these basic services within the community 0920H24 with an infrastructure of dispensaries and hospitals through a sound 0930H24 and well organised referral system. ^This basic recommendation of the 0940H24 committee was immediately acted upon by the Government in October, 1977 0950H24 and steps were initiated to_ augment the health care facilities in the 0960H24 rural areas through (**=1) scheme of transferring skills to workers selected 0970H24 by the community under the new Community Health Workers*' scheme, 0980H24 (**=2) drawing up a scheme of involvement of medical colleges in 0990H24 the total health care of selected primary health centres with the objective 1000H24 of re-orienting medical education and making specialist services available 1010H24 to the rural public and (**=3) accelerating reorientation training 1020H24 of unipurpose workers engaged in control of various communicable diseases 1030H24 programmes into multi-purpose workers so as to_ integrate the present 1040H24 vertical structure for control/ eradication of communicable diseases. 1060H24 $15.3 ^It is proposed to_ give considerable attention to the development 1070H24 of an alternative model of health care services which will emphasize 1080H24 the preventive and promotive aspects, which will be fully geared to_ serve 1090H24 the rural areas and the poor people, which will visualize the development 1100H24 of a large band of health workers from among the community itself 1110H24 to_ take care of the common day-to-day ailments, which will make even 1120H24 the best medical aid available to every individual through a well-organised 1130H24 referral system and a chain of *4taluka, district and State hospitals, 1140H24 and whose costs will remain within the reach of our resources. ^It 1150H24 is hoped that a well-formulated and generally accepted programme of 1160H24 health and medical services will soon emerge out of these efforts, much 1170H24 before the end of the 1978-83 Plan itself. 1180H24 $15.4 ^Meanwhile it is proposed that the policies and programmes to_ be 1190H24 developed in the immediate future should be based on the following principles: 1210H24 $(**=1) ^The main objective in the Plan will be to_ provide better 1220H24 health care and medical care services to the rural areas and the poor 1240H24 people. $(**=2) ^Vigorous steps will be taken to_ launch a community 1250H24 based programme of health care and medical services in rural areas, this 1260H24 being the most neglected sector needs priority. 1270H24 $*<*3Services and Supplies*0*> 1280H24 $15.46 *3Rural Main Centres and Sub-Centres:*0 ^Family Welfare and 1290H24 \0MCH Services in the rural areas will continue to_ be provided through 1300H24 the Rural Family Welfare Centres and Sub-Centres. ^Additional 1310H24 180 Rural Family Welfare Centres will be opened and attached with the 1320H24 Primary Health Centres (\0PHCs). ^The backlog of 2500 functional 1330H24 buildings for these centres will be completed; in respect of about 700 1340H24 primary Health Centres and Rural Family Welfare Centres for which 1350H24 no buildings have been constructed, an integrated building design will 1360H24 be followed. ^Fifty per cent of the backlog of non-functional buildings 1370H24 will be completed. ^The expansion programme of sub-centres will be 1380H24 covered under the Health Sector Programme. $15.47 1390H24 *3Urban Family Welfare Centres and Post-Partum Programme:*0 1410H24 ^Eighteen hundred and twenty urban family welfare centres existing at present 1420H24 will be attached with the hospitals \0MCH centres. ^Fifteen hundred 1430H24 new urban centres will be opened during the Plan to_ cover the remaining 1440H24 urban population. ^Besides the urban centres, additional beds and 1450H24 operation theatre facilities have been sanctioned in medical colleges, 1460H24 major hospitals and district hospitals under the post-partum programme to_ 1470H24 promote institutional deliveries and acceptance of contraception thereafter. 1480H24 ^This programme is already sanctioned in 449 institutions; it will 1490H24 be started in 75 new institutions during 1978-79. ^To the extent feasible 1500H24 the existing urban centres will be attached to the new post-partum 1510H24 centres to_ achieve integration of the services. ^The post-partum programme 1520H24 will be extended to 400 *4taluka/ sub-division level hospitals and 1530H24 100 hospitals in the organised sector. 1540H24 $15.49 *3Contraceptive Supplies:*0 ^The supplies are arranged in terms 1550H24 of the anticipated needs arising from acceptance of different methods 1560H24 of contraceptions. ^Oral pills have been introduced during the Fifth Plan. 1570H24 ^In view of the fact that all methods of contraceptions will be promoted 1580H24 equally and the 'cafetaria approach' will continue to_ be adopted, 1590H24 the requirements will have to_ be worked out on the basis of popular 1600H24 acceptance of the various devices. ^Natural methods of family welfare 1610H24 are also to_ be promoted. ^Provision has been made in the Plan on the basis 1620H24 of trends of acceptance of the various devices. ^In view of the anticipated 1630H24 increase in the demand for *4nirodh, provision has been made 1640H24 for augmenting the production capacity for the manufacture of *4Nirodh. 1650H24 $<*3Training*0*> 1660H24 $15.50 ^The quality of training imparted to the workers plays a crucial 1670H24 role in the propagation of the programme. ^The training facilities will 1680H24 be geared to the needs of the schemes pertaining to multi-purpose health 1690H24 workers and the community health workers. ^The training of local birth 1700H24 attendants (*4Dais) is an important component of the community health 1710H24 workers scheme. ^It is intended to complete the training of '*4dais' at 1711H24 the rate of one '*4dai' for 1,000 population during the Plan 1978-83. 1712H24 $*<*3Research & Evaluation*0*> 1720H24 $15.51 ^Reasearch in the field of bio-medicine, demography, population 1730H24 studies and communication aspects is being increasingly supported by the 1740H24 government. ^Six additional small demographic/ communication action research 1750H24 centres have been sanctioned in the Fifth Plan so that all the major 1760H24 States would have the benefit of such centres. ^To_ balance their 1770H24 activities, these centres as well as some of the existing centres will 1780H24 be strengthened. ^Two new centres will be established in the coming five 1790H24 years. 1800H24 $15.52 ^Research on fertility control will be a priority item in the area 1810H24 of bio-medical research. ^In this regard indigenous system will receive 1820H24 greater attention. ^To_ avoid overlapping areas of research in reproductive 1830H24 biology, collaborative projects by various scientific institutions 1840H24 will be taken up for their mutual benefit. 1850H24 $*<*3Mass Media and Extension Education*0*> 1860H24 $15.54 ^The approach so far has been oriented more towards mass education 1870H24 and adequate attention has not been paid to the extension techniques which 1880H24 have been successfully demonstrated in the agricultural sector. ^As 1890H24 the Programme of Family Welfare has to_ be implemented with the voluntary 1900H24 participation of the people and with the cooperation of public opinion 1910H24 leaders, intensive efforts for the strengthening of extension machinery 1920H24 will be made. ^In this task community health workers and multi-purpose 1930H24 workers will be fully integrated with the extension education structure 1940H24 which will provide family life and health education. ^A review of 1950H24 the existing machinery at the Centre, State and District level will be 1960H24 undertaken. ^This will include a second look at the training and utilisation 1970H24 of multi-purpose workers and community health workers for promotion 1980H24 of small family norm. ^Extension activities undertaken for the promotion 1990H24 of acceptance of small family norm will further be coordinated with 2000H24 the activities of other extension agencies working in the field.*# **[no. of words = 02026**] **[txt. h25**] 0010H25 *<*3Future Scope*0*> 0020H25 $2.1. ^The final Fifth Plan targets for output of yarn and cloth to_ 0030H25 meet requirements for domestic consumption and exports, are 1150 million 0040H25 \0kgs and 9500 million metres respectively by 1978-79. ^Of the cloth 0050H25 target, 4800 million meteres are to_ be produced in the mill-sector. 0060H25 ^Based on the export performance of the past few years and the buoyancy 0070H25 in international markets, it is projected that by 1978-79, cotton textile 0080H25 exports will increase substantially. ^There is good export potential 0090H25 for fabrics such as wide width sheeting, terry towels, denims, drills, 0100H25 canvas, \0etc. ^A promising market is emerging in fully processed 0110H25 dress fabrics as well. $2.2. ^The principal guidelines for the future 0120H25 expansion of the industry may be enumerated as follows: 0140H25 $(1) ^Expansion of spinning capacity, with special emphasis on meeting the 0150H25 requirements of the decentralised sector and interests of cotton growers 0160H25 and with particular reference to a multi-fibre approach. ^No licence 0170H25 is required by cotton spinning units upto a capacity of 50,000 spindles 0180H25 subject to the following conditions: 0190H25 $(a) ^The packings of yarn in hank form and the countwise production 0200H25 should be in accordance with the policy in force and the directions 0210H25 issued by the Textile Commissioner in this regard from time to time; 0220H25 $(b) new unit should have a capacity of 25,000; and 0230H25 $(c) the unit should be located in an area other than in towns with a 0240H25 population of more than 5 *4lakhs. 0250H25 $(2) ^As per the new Industrial Policy, announced by the Minister of 0260H25 Industry in the Parliament, no expansion in the weaving capacity will 0270H25 be allowed in the organised sector or powerloom sector. ^Whatever additional 0280H25 production of cloth is required, it will be met out of the handloom 0290H25 sector, which is being given all facilities and priorities. 0300H25 $(3) ^Emphasis on production of coarse and lower medium varieties of cloth 0310H25 to_ meet the basic minimum needs of the people. 0320H25 $(4) ^Expansion of exports in quantity and increase in unit added value 0330H25 to_ conform to the Plan targets. 0340H25 $(5) ^Modernisation of the industry, including greater economies of scale, 0350H25 balanced utilisation of equipment, lowering of unit costs, \0etc. 0360H25 ^Special consideration will be given to improved preparatory, and processing 0370H25 capacities. $*<*3Facilities*0*> $3.1. ^The following facilities 0380H25 are already and/ or will be available: $*<*3(A) Working Capital*0*> 0410H25 $^While sanctioning working capital loans by Commercial Banks, the 0420H25 following will be kept in view; $(**=1) ^If the applicant mill has any 0430H25 unencumbered block assets, their value will be taken into account; 0450H25 $(**=2) ^The mills are being asked to_ use non-cotton fibre such as viscose 0460H25 staple fibre and polyester fibre. ^Unlike cotton, the prices of such 0470H25 fibres do not significantly fluctuate. ^This may be taken into account 0480H25 while determining the margin; and 0490H25 $(**=3) ^The unit prices of polyester fibre is much higher than that_ of 0500H25 cotton. ^This may be taken into account while sanctioning quantum of 0510H25 credit limit. $*<*3(B) Raw Material*0*> $^Following are the important 0520H25 aspects: $(**=1) ^The import of viscose/ polynosic staple fibre is 0530H25 being permitted on a free licensing basis; $(**=2) ^The import of polyster 0570H25 fibre has been decanalised and is being freely licensed; $(**=3) 0590H25 ^The import of acrylic fibre has been placed on free licensing system; 0610H25 $(**=4) ^It has been made compulsory on the cotton textile industry to_ 0620H25 use at least 10% non-cotton fibre. ^This compulsion is applicable to 0621H25 all cotton textile mills except in relation to their production which is 0630H25 meant for exports of production in low coarse counts. 0650H25 $*<*3(C) Modernisation*0*> 0660H25 $^Financial assistance on concessional terms will be provided by the 0670H25 Industrial Development Bank of India under its Soft Loan Scheme 0680H25 to cotton textile mills for modernisation, replacement and renovation of 0690H25 their plant and machinery. ^The following are some of the important 0700H25 terms and conditions of small assistances: 0710H25 $(**=1) ^The basic criteria for assistance under the scheme will be weakness 0720H25 or non-viability of the industrial concerns arising out of mechanical 0730H25 obsolescence. ^The need for modernisation will have to_ be established 0740H25 beyond doubt as also the fact that viability would be achieved within 0750H25 a reasonably short period. ^Industrial concerns which are not in a position 0760H25 to_ bear the normal lending rate of interest of the financial institutions 0770H25 will be provided concessional asssistance to the full extent of 0780H25 the loan. ^In other cases, assistance on concessional terms would be provided 0790H25 upto the maximum extent of 66% of the loan (75% in the case of jute 0800H25 industry). ^In cases where the industrial concerns can conveniently meet 0810H25 the requirements for modernisation under the Bills Rediscounting Scheme 0820H25 of \0IDBI, they are expected as at present, to_ avail themselves 0830H25 of the facilities under that_ Scheme; for this purpose, the maximum 0840H25 period of deferred payment has been extended to 7 years for all the 0850H25 five eligible industries and in the case of jute industry, the effective 0860H25 rate of interest has been reduced to 11%. 0870H25 $(**=2) ^Industrial concerns to_ be eligible for assistance under the 0880H25 scheme, should have been registered as public or private limited companies 0890H25 or cooperatives. ^Partnership or proprietary concerns *3are not eligible*0. 0910H25 $(**=3) ^Specific project reports of modernisation, indicating both physical 0920H25 and financial requirements will have to_ be prepared and presented. 0930H25 ^Emphasis should be laid on changing out specific technological improvements 0940H25 in crucial processes or activities which would make a definite impact 0950H25 on production process in a short period. 0960H25 $(**=4) ^Assistance under the scheme will be need based; as such, no minimum 0970H25 or maximum limit for individual loans has been prescribed. 0980H25 $(**=5) ^Interest on the loan under the scheme will be charged at the rate 0990H25 of 7.5% \0p.a. ^In the event of default in payment of interest and/ or 1000H25 principal, additional interest @ 2% \0p.a. for the period of default on 1010H25 the amount of interest/ principal in default shall be charged. 1011H25 $(**=6) ^A commitment charge of 0.5% on the loan amount will be payable 1020H25 half-yearly after expiry of 6 months from the date of letter of intent 1030H25 or from the date of execution of the loan agreement, whichever is earlier. 1050H25 $(**=7) ^The period of repayment of loan to_ be sanctioned under the 1060H25 scheme would be upto 15 years including moratorium of 3 to 5 years. 1070H25 $(**=8) ^The loan to_ be sanctioned under the scheme will require to_ be 1080H25 secured by a first charge by way of mortgage/ hypothecation on the fixed 1090H25 assets/ movables to_ be acquired under the scheme along with a first charge 1120H25 or a second charge (where a first charge is not available) on the 1130H25 existing fixed assets of the industrial concerns. ^The financial institutions, 1140H25 \0viz. \0IDBI, \0IFCI and \0ICICI may also insist 1150H25 at their discretion, on suitable personal and/ or other guarantees. 1160H25 $^The margin on security will be decided on a case to case basis. 1170H25 $(**=9) ^A reasonable contribution from the concerns towards the cost of 1180H25 the modernisation is expected. $**<*3223. WOOLLEN TEXTILES**> 1200H25 $*<*3Present Status*> 1210H25 $1.1. ^Woollen textile industry in the country consists of the organised 1220H25 sector and the decentralised sector. ^The organised sector consists of 1230H25 woollen spinning units/ composite units/ woollen combing units/ machine 1250H25 made carpets. ^The decentralised sector covers hosiery/ powerloom/ handloom/ 1260H25 hand knitted carpet units. 1261H25 $8. ^The performance of the units licensed/ approved to_ make mini-computer/ 1262H25 micro processor based systems would be reviewed periodically (annually 1263H25 to_ begin with) and expansion of capacity approved on the basis of 1264H25 these reviews. 1265H25 $**<*365. PERIPHERALS FOR COMPUTERS**> $*<*3Present Status*> $1.1 1266H25 ^Letters of Intent have been given for computer peripherals such as 1267H25 low speed magnetic tape units, alphanumeric displays, data entry systems 1268H25 based on cassette tape drives, floppy discs, non impact printers and 1269H25 dot matrix printers. *<*3Future Scope*> 1330H25 $2.1. ^Scope for manufacturing programmes to_ cover the demand profile indicated 1340H25 at Annexure *=4 exists. ^As \0CRT terminals are becoming cheaper 1350H25 and are more reliable, it is likely that they may replace celetypes 1360H25 in certain applications areas. ^Direct entry devices like key to cassette, 1370H25 key to magnetic tape, key to floppy disc and discpacks are becoming 1380H25 more economical and easy to_ use and these devices will have significant 1390H25 impact on data preparation activities. ^Foreign collaboration can be 1400H25 considered on merit for more sophisticated items like high speed line printers, 1410H25 high speed magnetic tape units, and disc drives, but would be limited 1420H25 to_ purchase of designs and drawings, except in very special cases. 1440H25 $**<*366. TELEMETRY TELECONTROL AND DATA LOGGING INTERFACE SYSTEMS**> 1450H25 $1.1 ^Telemetry and telecontrol and data logging equipment find a wide 1460H25 variety of applications as in power generation, transmission and distribution, 1470H25 oil pipelines, long distance communication links, railways electrification, 1480H25 aerospace application, remote weather data collection, scientific 1490H25 exploration and most of the process industries. ^In many of the applications, 1500H25 these equipment form a part of the total instrumentation 1510H25 and control system and have been imported as part of package imports. ^Application 1520H25 of indigenous systems has been only in the railway electrification 1530H25 projects. ^So far only one manufacturer has manufactured indigenous 1540H25 systems. ^It is expected that at least three more companies will be 1550H25 bringing out equipment shortly two of them with foreign collaboration.$^This 1560H25 is an area where close liaison with the users, and promotional 1570H25 efforts by manufacturers will play a significant role in creating demand. 1580H25 ^A conservative estimate of demand for these systems during the next five 1590H25 years would be about \0Rs. 25 *4crores. ^The present licensed 1600H25 capacity appears adequate for the time being provided the progress of the 1610H25 licensed manufacturers is speeded up. 1620H25 $**<*367. ELECTRONIC PROCESS CONTROL INSTRUMENTATION**> 1630H25 *<*3Present Status*> 1640H25 $1.1. ^Although the process control insturments have nucleated recently 1650H25 in the country, the production activity shown by the units, both in terms 1660H25 of the production pattern as well as the volume of production is substantial. 1670H25 ^Over 100 manufacturing units are producing a wide range of pneumatic 1680H25 and electronic instruments (See \0EIP, May 1974). ^The present 1690H25 status of each category of instruments is given subsequently. 1700H25 $*<*3Future Scope*> 1710H25 $2.1. ^The next five year demand of process control instruments has been 1720H25 estimated as \0Rs. 140 *4crores. ^There is a definite trend towards 1730H25 increased use of electronic systems over pneumatic system. ^Electronics 1740H25 share of the demand has grown from 10 per cent in 1965 to 20 to 25 per 1750H25 cent in 1975, and is projected to_ reach 30 to 35 per cent by the end of 1760H25 the next five years. ^In post 1985 period electronic systems will predominate 1770H25 and their share will saturate at 65% in the post 1990 period. 1780H25 ^The next five years demand of electronic process control instrumentation 1790H25 is estimated at \0Rs. 40 *4crores. ^The estimates of groupwise demand 1800H25 during this period are given in Annexure *=5. 1810H25 $**<*368. TRANSDUCERS AND TRANSMETERS**> 1820H25 $^At present, transducers are the major bottlenecks in the development of 1830H25 control technology in the country. ^The demand of these in the next 1840H25 five years is expected to_ be about \0Rs. 400 million, the share of electronics 1850H25 would be about 25 per cent. ^There is a yawning gap between supply 1860H25 and demand in this area, and transducers for specific applications continue 1870H25 to_ be imported in the country. ^In general, investments in this 1880H25 area are welcome. ^Also proposals for manufacturing signal converters 1890H25 and conditioners in standard modular forms will be considered. ^Foreign 1900H25 collaboration will be considered on case to case basis. ^Specific 1910H25 guidelines are as follows: 1920H25 $*<*3(a) Temperature Transducers*> 1930H25 $^Temperature transducer technology is still in its infancy in the country. 1940H25 ^Available transducers do not cover the entire range of industrial 1950H25 \0temp. measurement. ^There are quite some difficulties at the upper end 1960H25 of the scale, particularly in the steel industry. ^Also, there are no 1970H25 reliable and accurate thermocouples which can satisfactorily operate for 1980H25 long duration in reducing atmospheres at high pressures and temperature 1990H25 ranging from 690*@ \0C to 1600*@ \0C. ^No effort has gone into establishment 2000H25 of methods to_ measure normal operating \0temp. of 160*@ \0C. 2010H25 inside a low pressure coal gasifier. ^Radiation and optical pyrometers are 2020H25 widely required in the steel industry. ^Radiation pyrometer sensitivity 2030H25 has to_ be increased by incorporating new detector materials. ^Proposals 2040H25 for the manufacture of the above indicated temperature transducers 2050H25 will be encouraged. $*<*3(b) Pressure Transducers*> 2070H25 $^Electronic pressure and force transducers include various strain gauges, 2080H25 load cells and \0LVDTs. ^Both strain gauges and load cells are presently 2090H25 made in the country, but the operating pressure range is limited.*# **[no. of words = 02004**] **[txt. h26**] 0010H26 ^The police-men co-dwell with them surrounded by the dirt and debris 0020H26 of the times. ^Of the 147 police station buildings in Haryana I have 0030H26 visited 98. ^*I visited their police posts also. ^As many as 51 police 0040H26 stations were found to_ be dilapidated. ^Thirteen were located in old forts. 0050H26 ^Many more had been accommodated in Old *4Rajas*' or *4Nawabs*' 0060H26 residences, *4Sarais, discarded veterinary hospitals, Industrial Training 0070H26 Institutes, temporary structures hired houses, \0etc. ^*I found the 0080H26 police lock ups in a deplorable condition. ^A part of many of the police 0090H26 stations had already collapsed making the rest of the building unsafe. 0100H26 ^Several police stations would get inundated in the rainy season so as 0110H26 to_ be under a few feet of water for many weeks. ^They had to_ be vacated 0120H26 and \0P.Ss had to_ be set up temporarily elsewhere. ^The Police Stations 0130H26 in the rented or improvised buildings did not have proper lock-ups 0140H26 nor *4Malkhanas. ^As it is not intended to_ describe them in all the 0150H26 details here, suffice it to_ say that most of the police stations in 0160H26 Haryana are hardly fit for occupation and the condition of the Police 0170H26 Posts is even worse. ^Apart from the hardships which the police personnel 0180H26 bore personally they experienced great difficulties functionally too. 0190H26 ^Certainly the condition of police stations and Police Posts in Haryana 0200H26 is in no way exceptional. ^We have them in other States also though 0210H26 not so extensively and closely. ^The point I like to_ make is that there 0220H26 is an imperative need for formulating a phased programme for construction 0230H26 of new Police Stations as well as Police Post buildings. ^Simultaneously 0240H26 a programme should also be drawn up for extensive special repairs 0250H26 to the existing buildings so that they can last without jeopardising 0260H26 the lines of the police-men, till the new buildings become available. 0280H26 $*<*3Misery of police-men posted at vulnerable guards, \0etc.*> 0290H26 $7. ^The conditions under which the police-men live are however, the worst 0300H26 at the Sales-Tax and food checking barriers the vulnerable point guards, 0310H26 particularly at the railway and road bridges, \0etc. ^*I have visited 0320H26 many a police personnel posted there. ^They do not have even a roof 0330H26 to_ protect them. ^They live in tents which are almost always tattered 0340H26 and torn because they cannot last as long as their prescribed period of 0350H26 service due to constant exposure to sun and rain and high velocity winds, 0360H26 and the poor quality of the materials out of which the tents are made. 0370H26 ^These tents can neither keep the rain nor wind out. ^They cannot protect 0380H26 the police-men from the glare of the lights of traffic nor from its 0390H26 noise. ^They have no place to_ cook and eat; except the open sky. ^The dust 0400H26 and smoke raised and emitted by the motor vehicles and railway trains 0410H26 mixes freely with what they eat and drink. ^They have no sanitary conveniences. 0420H26 ^They have no medical facility nearby if they fall sick. ^They 0430H26 have no family life. ^Neither the Excise and Taxation Commissioner 0440H26 nor the Railway authorities would bother about their lot. ^The \0P.W.D. 0450H26 authorities would consider it an encroachment upon their land if 0460H26 even a *4kacha thatched room(s) were proposed to_ be constructed for the 0470H26 wretched men of the police force. ^The authorities of even the biggest 0480H26 establishments guarded by the police rarely make provision for barracks, 0490H26 sentry posts, \0etc. for the police. ^The police suffer thus and continue 0500H26 to_ serve in such conditions. ^Should it not be made incumbent upon 0510H26 the Railways, State Electricity Boards, the Excise and Taxation 0520H26 Department, Thermal Plants and other Managements to_ provide at least 0530H26 barracks, sentry posts, kitchens and sanitary conveniences for the police 0540H26 guards? ^Most of them are commercial projects, or revenue earning 0550H26 departments, after all. 0560H26 $*<*3Police is undermanned and overburdened.*> 0570H26 $8. ^The lot of the policeman has not improved. ^The police stations are 0580H26 understaffed and the policemen generally are overworked. ^They are on 0590H26 duty when the people celebrate festivals and enjoy holidays. ^All the 0600H26 duties of the police are not performed at the police station itself; and 0610H26 for their performance in the '*4ilaqa' they hardly have any facilities-- 0620H26 no transport, no arrangement for rations and nowhere welcome to_ stay. 0630H26 ^They have to_ fend for themselves and fall an easy prey to accepting the 0640H26 hospitality of those whose public image is as black as their own. ^Once 0650H26 they fall there is no limit to which they may not sink. ^If each police 0660H26 station were given a suitable motor vehicle many malpractices to which 0670H26 the police take willy nilly should decrease. ^Their impartiality will 0680H26 not become a casualty and they will have less need to_ stay with the undesirable. 0690H26 ^They would reach a scene of occurrence without delay and their 0700H26 response to a complainant even at odd hours, would be less reluctant. 0710H26 ^It will save their time too, for much-needed rest or for more work. 0720H26 $*<*3Unsanctioned duties deplete the police stations.*> 0730H26 $9. ^No police strength or very little of it has been provided for: 0740H26 (a) escort of prisoners, (b) collection of intelligence, (c) regulation 0750H26 of traffic in the towns and on the highways, (d) protection of \0V.I.Ps, 0760H26 (e) maintenance of order in situations which are of very recent development. 0770H26 ^To_ meet these requirements which have grown stupendously in 0780H26 recent times the district armed reserves as well as the policemen called 0790H26 from the police stations ostensibly for annual refresher training are 0800H26 diverted and deployed thus continuously. ^As a result their training suffers 0810H26 and efficiency of the police deteriorates. ^For keeping order at 0820H26 the public meetings, processions, demonstrations, film-nite shows, matches, 0830H26 cinemas, exhibitions, elections, \0etc., the police has to_ be picked 0840H26 out from the police stations which get depleted and for that_ period the 0850H26 police patrolling investigation of cases and all that_ has to_ be done 0851H26 at the Police Stations comes to a stop. ^Such cessations and set-backs 0860H26 to police station work are too frequent, so that the police station staffs 0870H26 could function smoothly and uninterrupted. **[sic**] ^It is essential 0880H26 that adequate staff is provided for each of the other duties also which 0890H26 the District Police has to_ perform. ^Some of them have been mentioned 0900H26 above and others are explained below. $*<*3Leakages of manpower*> 0920H26 $10. ^The creation of new districts and sub-divisions causes a new 0930H26 problem for the police who are supposed to_ keep the case 0940H26 property in safe custody in the police station *4Malkhana as long as 0950H26 a case is under investigation. ^As these one-room *4Malkhanas have always 0960H26 had a limited capacity and the case property has been multifarious 0970H26 and too large, it could never be contained in it. ^Consequently case property 0980H26 particularly in Excise Act cases would be kept in other rooms which 0990H26 may be lying vacant in the \0P.S. ^These are generally made out 1000H26 of the kitchens or the stables for ponies, which are no longer needed. 1010H26 ^Even these additional, improvised *4Malkhanas would get packed to the 1020H26 full. ^But formerly the situation used to_ remain controllable because 1030H26 with the *(4challaning*) of a case its property would be transferred to 1040H26 the Judicial *4Malkhana. 1050H26 $*<*3Absence or inadequacy of Judicial *4Malkhanas;*> 1060H26 $^This movement has now become impossible because there are hardly any 1070H26 Judicial *4malkhanas at the new district or sub-divisional headquarters, 1080H26 as few have been built, acquired or hired. ^The Judiciary having been 1090H26 separated is no longer under the control of the District Magistrate 1100H26 nor their proper functioning is his responsibility. ^The prosecution 1110H26 branch having been relieved of the control of the District Superintendents 1120H26 of Police, see no objection for taking over the case property when 1130H26 the case is *4challaned. ^So the police station has to_ keep generally 1140H26 all the case property till a long time after the cases have finally been 1150H26 disposed of by the Courts impinging upon limited accommodation they have 1160H26 at their disposal at the Police Station. ^The case property has found 1170H26 its way into the defunct and deserted cattle pounds also which are 1180H26 in ruins and even in the barracks of the Constables, who suffer the reek 1190H26 and smell which these emit. ^Once I found it lying in a religious place 1200H26 adjoining a Police Station and situated in its premises. ^On another 1210H26 occasion I saw it kept on the roof of the police station. ^Still 1220H26 another problem arises for the Police as a corollary of this situation. 1230H26 ^The cases get adjourned if the case property is not produced in the court 1240H26 at the right time, which means further delay in the disposal of cases. 1250H26 ^The vulnerability of the police is exploited by the magistracy and the 1260H26 prosecution agency in as much as the Police staff has to_ facilitate 1270H26 the production of the case property. ^It is an extra burden upon the Police. 1280H26 ^In the process the property loses its sanctity. ^Nobody cares 1290H26 for it much; though nobody acknowledges the position. ^There is an imperative 1300H26 need for the construction of the Judicial *4Malkhanas at each 1310H26 District and Sub-divisional Headquaters. 1320H26 $*<*3Inadequate *4Naib Courts*> 1330H26 $11. ^The establishment of new courts was not accompanied by the sanction 1340H26 of corresponding number of *4Naib Courts. ^All the same, they continue 1350H26 to_ be provided by the police either out of their helplessness or their 1360H26 desire to_ keep the magistracy and the prosecution agency in good humour. 1370H26 ^This is another drain on the already limited man-power resources 1380H26 of the Police. *(^*Naib-courts*) should be sanctioned for all the courts 1390H26 who need them. $*<*3Copies of Statements of witnesses.*> 1410H26 $12. ^The revised Criminal Procedure Code requires that the copies 1420H26 of the statements of witnesses and other relevant documents shall be provided 1430H26 by the Court to the accused promptly. ^It is clearly the duty and 1440H26 the responsibility of the Court. ^They cannot however discharge it because 1450H26 no clerks have been sanctioned to_ make the copies. ^Who should do 1460H26 this task? ^The Police Station has to_ do it because all the law enforcement 1461H26 agencies possibly think that it is the Police whose cases they 1462H26 are disposing of. ^This work of preparing copies is another 1470H26 undue burden on the Police. ^Neither the High Courts nor the 1480H26 State Governments are concerned because the burden is somehow, being carried 1490H26 by the Police-man. 1500H26 $*<*3No sanction for welfare institutions*> 1510H26 $13. ^The Canteens the Welfare Centres and the Messes in the Police 1520H26 generally have no sanctioned strength to_ run them. ^If it is sanctioned 1530H26 it is nominal and inadequate. ^So the staff for them has to_ be found 1540H26 entirely or partly by drawing Policemen from the already insufficient 1550H26 sanctioned strength. ^The welfare which these institutions are supposed 1560H26 to_ render to the Police force is negated by the extra burden 1570H26 which the latter have to_ bear in managing them. ^Furthermore the sanctioned 1580H26 strength of the School Master and the instructors in the District 1590H26 Police lines and the clerks in the District Police lines and the 1600H26 clerks in the District Police Offices and Sub-divisional Police offices 1610H26 is always inadequate. ^They have to_ be supplemented by drawing men 1620H26 from the Police Stations whose effectiveness to_ prevent and detect 1630H26 crime suffers. ^The unsanctioned and unauthorised guards at the residences 1640H26 of the \0D.Is.G. District Magistrates, \0etc. as well as the 1641H26 additional Orderlies too are provided out of the strength of the 1650H26 Police Station. ^When so much strength is withdrawn from the urban and 1660H26 rural Police Stations one wonders how they manage to_ cope up with 1670H26 their work. $*<*3Evil Consequences.*> 1690H26 $^As they cannot cope up with it, they try to_ reduce their work-load. ^They 1700H26 avoid registering the crime reported and attending to the complaints 1710H26 made to them. ^Visits to scenes of crime, patrolling, checking of \0B.Cs. 1720H26 verification of inquest reports and '*4pairvi' of cases becomes 1730H26 fictitious. ^Crime records are neglected. ^In despair they tend to_ become 1740H26 impatient and prone to_ lose temper. ^They begin to_ behave rudely 1750H26 with who-so-ever adds in what-so-ever way to their burden. ^They have 1760H26 little time or patience for thorough inspection of a scene of occurrence, 1770H26 proper interrogation of a suspect and examination of a complainant 1780H26 or a witness. ^They use short cuts and resort to third degree methods. 1790H26 ^Many other malpractices follow which tarnish their reputation and dim their public image.*# **[no. of words = 01993**] **[txt. h27**] 0001H27 **<*3REPORT*0**> $*<*31. Introductory*0*> 0010H27 ^Notwithstanding the enactment in the State of West Bengal in 1976 under 0020H27 the title of "The West Bengal Scheduled Castes and Scheduled 0030H27 Tribes (Reservation of Vacancies in Services and Posts) Act, 1976", 0040H27 in order to_ protect the interest of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled 0050H27 Tribes in the matter of services in any office of the State Government, 0060H27 a local or statutory authority constituted under the State Act 0070H27 for the time being in force, or a Corporation in which not less than fifty-one 0080H27 per \0cent. of the paid-up share capital is held by the State 0090H27 Government and Universities, and colleges affiliated to the Universities, 0100H27 Primary and Secondary Schools and also other educational institutions 0110H27 which are owned or aided by the State Government, \0etc., the representation 0120H27 of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in those services 0130H27 is melancholy. ^Causes of this sorry state of affairs are more than 0140H27 one. ^Some of these in the opinion of the Committee, are ambiguities 0141J27 and flaws in the said Act and rules made thereunder. ^Consequently, 0142J27 the Committee thinks it expedient to_ make a report recommending some 0143J27 amendments 0150H27 in the Act and the Rules. ^Few of the reasons which led the committee 0160H27 for preparing the Report may be summarised in the following way: 0170H27 $(**=1) ^Any employment which in the opinion of the State Government is 0180H27 of "scientific or technical narure "has been kept outside the purview 0190H27 of the Act and the Committee thinks that ample scope has been created 0200H27 here to_ frustrate the letter and spirit of the Act and this can be done 0210H27 by an executive order of the Government mischievously interpreting the 0220H27 terms "scientific or technical nature". $(**=2) ^Fifteen 0230H27 per \0cent. of the vacancies for the candidates belonging 0240H27 to Scheduled Castes and five per \0cent. for the candidates belonging 0250H27 to Scheduled Tribes have been made reserved in the Act, provided suitable 0260H27 candidates are available from the respective castes, but the percentage 0270H27 of reservation in West Bengal Civil Service (Judicial) for Scheduled 0280H27 Castes has been reduced in the Act to ten per \0cent. which 0290H27 the Committee thinks to_ be improper and unjustifiable. 0300H27 $(**=3) ^The reservation facilities for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled 0310H27 Tribes have been withheld in the Act for any post, the maximum scale 0320H27 of which is \0Rs. 2,000 or more, but as the facilities of reservation 0330H27 are made available subject to the minimum qualifications and required suitability 0340H27 of the candidates, this restriction will tantamount to further 0350H27 curtailment of reservation facilities 0360H27 and the Committee thinks it unjust. 0370H27 $(**=4) ^Power has been conferred by the Act upon the State Government 0380H27 to_ exempt from the application of the Act any service or post in view 0390H27 of specialised qualifications or experience, but in the opinion of the 0400H27 Committee this power may be used as a weapon by any State Government 0410H27 to_ negate the very intention of the Legislature **[sic**] 0411H27 in this respect and so 0420H27 the Committee suggests for the omission of this provision from the Act. 0440H27 $(**=5) ^Provision is there in the Act to_ penalise with a fine which 0450H27 may extend to two hundred and fifty rupees on appointing authority who 0460H27 makes an appointment in contravention of the provisions of this Act 0470H27 but the Committee thinks that the degree of punishment is quite inadequate 0480H27 to_ check the recalcitrant appointing authority, so the punishment with 0490H27 a larger fine together with imprisonment has been recommended. 0500H27 $^Further recommendations have been made to_ clarify the ambiguity and vagueness 0510H27 in mode of prosecution in this regard. $(**=6) 0520H27 ^It has been provided in the Act that penal measure cannot be taken 0530H27 in relation to any appointment to any service or posts of which the 0540H27 appointing authority is the Governor, but in view of Article 361 of the 0550H27 Constitution of India the Committee thinks that this provision of the 0560H27 Act is unnecessary and superfluous. 0570H27 $(**=7) ^The Committee thinks it a dire necessity for setting up a high 0580H27 power independent commission for the State to_ watch as to how the measures 0590H27 for the well-being of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes 0600H27 are being implemented and to_ suggest ways and means for the purpose and 0610H27 to_ make annual report on relevant points to the State Legislature.$**<*3*=2 0620H27 Proposed Amendments to the Act and the Rules*0**> 0630H27 $A. ^The Committee recommends that the West Bengal Scheduled Castes 0640H27 and Scheduled Tribes (Reservation of Vacancies in Services and Posts) 0650H27 Act. 1976 (West Bengal Act *=27 of 1976) (Annexure *=1) be amended 0660H27 for the purpose and in the manner hereinafter appearing. $*<*3(*=1) 0670H27 Amendment of Section 2*0*> $^In section 2 of the West Bengal 0680H27 Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes (reservation of Vacancies 0690H27 in Services and Posts) Act, 1976 (hereinafter referred to as the said 0700H27 Act), clause (e) should be replaced by the following words '"Scredule" 0710H27 means the Schedules *=1 and *=2 appended to this Act,' and the following 0720H27 clauses be added after clause (e): 0730H27 $'(f) "^Scheduled Castes" has the same meaning assigned to it in clause 0740H27 (24) of Article 366 of the Constitution as listed in Schedule *=1 $(g) 0750H27 ^*Scheduled Tribes" has the same meaning assigned to it in clause 0760H27 (25) of Article 366 of the Constitution as listed in Schedule *=1 0770H27 $(h) "^*Commission" means Commission as set out in Section 13.' 0780H27 $*<*3(*=2) Amendment of Section 3*0*> $~in section 3 of the said Act 0790H27 clause (c) should be omitted and clauses (d) and (e) should be renumbered 0800H27 as (c) and (d) $*<*3(*=3) Amendment of Section 4*0*> 0820H27 $^The words "as set out in Schedule *=2" shall be inserted after the word 0830H27 "manner" in line 4 of section (4) of the said Act. 0840H27 $^In section 4(a) of the said Act the second proviso should be substituted 0850H27 by the following proviso: $"^Provided 0860H27 further also that the candidates belonging to the Scheduled 0870H27 Castes or Scheduled Tribes coming out in the general competion shall 0880H27 be excluded from their respective reservation quota." $^A new clause after 0890H27 clause (c) of this section (4) should be added in the following manner: 0910H27 $"(d) ^A Scheduled castes and Scheduled Tribes candidate called for 0920H27 an interview by Public Service Commission or Government officer on 0930H27 the basis of a competitive examination shall be entitled to re-imbursement 0940H27 of a single second class Railway fare from the normal place of his 0950H27 residence to the place of his interview: $^Provided that his facility 0960H27 facility shall not be available to any candidate belonging to Scheduled 0970H27 Castes or Scheduled Tribes whose family income is more than \0Rs. 0980H27 1,000.00 per month." $*<*3(*=4) Amendment of Section 5*0*> $^In section 1000H27 (5) of the said Act the words "in the manner as set out in the schedule 1010H27 *=2" should be inserted after the words "Scheduled Tribes" in clause 1020H27 (a). $^In section 5 of the said Act clause (b) should be omitted and 1030H27 clause (c) renumbered as clause (b) $*<*3(*=5) Omission of Section 1060H27 6*0*> $^Section (6) of the said Act should be omitted. $*<*3(*=6) Insertion 1070H27 of a New Section (6)*0*> $^After section 5 of the said Act the 1080H27 the following section should be inserted: $"6 *3Abetment of offence and 1090H27 presumption:*0 (1) ^Any act or omission violating any of the provisions 1100H27 of this Act shall be treated as a penal offence 1120H27 punishable under this Act. $(2) 1130H27 ^Whosoever abets the commission of any offence under this Act shall 1140H27 be punishable with the same punishment provided for the offence. $*3Explanation*0-- 1150H27 ^A public servant who wilfully neglects any of the provisions 1160H27 of this Act in handling any reservation matter in his capacity 1170H27 as such public servant, shall be deemed to_ have abetted the commission 1180H27 of the offence attributable to the appointing authority and punishable 1190H27 under this Act. $(3) 1200H27 ^Where an offence under this Act is committed the court shall presume 1210H27 unless the contrary is provided, that the act or omission relating to 1220H27 the offence was committed deliberately and with malafide intentions." 1230H27 $*<*3(*=7) Amendment of Section (7)*0*> 1240H27 $(a) ^In the first sentence of section 7 of the said Act the words "fine 1250H27 which... rupees" occurring after "punishable 1260H27 with" should be omitted and the following be inserted therefor. $"imprisonment 1270H27 for a term no less than six months and not more than one 1280H27 year, and also with a fine which may extend up to one thousand rupees." 1290H27 $^And this paragraph should be marked as clause (1). $(b) ^The proviso under 1300H27 the section shall be omitted and the following shall be inserted: $"(2) 1320H27 ^If an appointing authority violates any other provisions of this Act 1330H27 or the rules framed thereunder, he shall be punishable with fine which 1340H27 may extend up to five hundred rupees." $*<*3*(*=8) 1350H27 Insertion of New Section 8 instead of existing Section 8.*0*> 1360H27 $^After section 7 of the said Act (as amended) the following section 1361H27 shall be inserted: $"8. 1370H27 (1) *3Cognizance and trial of offences*0: ^Notwithstanding anything contained 1380H27 in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (Act *=2 of 1973), 1390H27 every offence punishable under this Act shall be cognizable and triable 1400H27 as a warrant case, provided that an offence under section 7(2) of this 1410H27 Act may be tried summarily by a Judicial Magistrate of the first class 1420H27 or, in the metropolitan area by a Metropolitan Magistrate, in accordance 1430H27 with the procedure laid down in the said Code. $(2) 1440H27 ^When a public servant is alleged to_ have committed an offence, or 1450H27 of abetment of any offence, punishable under this Act, while acting or 1460H27 purporting to_ act in the discharge of his official duty, no court shall 1470H27 take cognizance of such offence or abetment thereof except with the sanction 1480H27 of the Commission set up under section 13. $(3) 1490H27 ^Where the appointing authority committing an offence under this Act 1500H27 is a body of persons whether incorporated or not, every person who at 1510H27 the time the offence was committed, was in charge of and responsible to 1520H27 the establishment for the conduct of its business, shall be deemed to_ 1530H27 have committed the offence and shall be liable to_ be prosecuted and punishable 1540H27 accordingly." $*<*3(*=9) 1550H27 Replacement of Section 9 of the said Act by the following:*0*> 1560H27 $"9. ^No suit, prosecution or other legal proceedings shall lie against 1570H27 the State Government, the Commission or any member thereof of any 1580H27 person acting under the direction, either of the State Government or of 15Z?H27 the Commission in respect of anything which is in good faith done or 1600H27 intended to_ be done in pursuance of the Act or any rules or orders made 1610H27 thereunder or in respect of the publication, by or under the authority 1620H27 of State Government or the Commission, of any report, paper or proceeding." 1640H27 $*<*3(*=10) Amendment of Section 12(4).*0*> $^In section 12(4) 1650H27 of the said Act the words "State Government" should be replaced by "Commission." 1670H27 $*<*3(*=11) Insertion of New Sections after Section 12 1680H27 (Appointment of commission)*0*> $^The existing section 13 should be renumbered 1690H27 as section 15 and the sections 13 and 14 should be inserted as 1710H27 follows: $"13. (1) ^The State Government shall appoint a Commission 1720H27 for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes by notification in Official 1730H27 Gazette to_ perform the following functions, namely: 1740H27 $(**=2) to_ aid and advise the State Government on the measures to_ be 1750H27 taken for the due enforcement of this Act and the rules thereunder; 1760H27 $(**=3) to_ examine any complaint lodged with the Commission and to_ take 1770H27 appropriate action thereon; $(**=4) to_ sanction prosecution in case 1780H27 of offences committed by public servants; 1800H27 $(**=5) to_ call for reports and returns from any appointing authority or 1810H27 establishment to_ secure due compliance with the provisions of the Act 1820H27 and the prescribed rules: $(**=6) to_ inspect and check the records 1830H27 maintained under the prescribed rules; $(**=7) to_ issue directions 1850H27 in connection with the due enforcement of this Act and the prescribed 1870H27 rules; $(**=8) to_ make annual reports to the State Government to_ 1880H27 be laid before the State Legislature in respect of the working of this 1890H27 Act and the prescribed rules; 1900H27 $(**=9) to_ perform such other functions in regard to the Scheduled Castes 1910H27 and Scheduled Tribes as may be entrusted to it by notification in 1920H27 the Official Gazette by the State Government. $(2) 1930H27 ^The Commission may consist of one or more members appointed by the 1940H27 State Government and where the Commission consists of more than one 1950H27 member, one of them may be appointed the Chairman thereof.*# **[no. of words = 02003**] **[txt. h28**] 0010H28 ^This appeal is directed against the determination given by the Commissioner 0020H28 in proceedings under Section 52 of the Bombay Sales Tax Act, 0030H28 1959 (hereinafter referred to as the Act). ^The appellant herein sought 0040H28 for determination from the Commissioner by its application dated 14th 0050H28 october, 1971. ^It was contended that the appellant, a registered dealer, 0060H28 holding the necessary registration certificate, is a Government of 0061H28 India 0070H28 undertaking, carrying on business in oil, petrol, diesel \0etc. ^It 0080H28 was submitted that it procures Methanol, which is the same as the product 0090H28 known as "Methyl alcohol" from the Fertiliser Corporation of India. 0100H28 ^The Methanol, or the Methyl alcohol so procured, it was submitted, 0110H28 was mixed with distilled water. ^The fluid then was being supplied, according 0120H28 to the appellant, to the Indian Airlines Corporation and other 0130H28 air-lines. ^The fluids that_ were so supplied have been described as: 0140H28 $(a) Methanol Water Mixture 45/\0ST for \0RR Dort Engines (without 0150H28 anti-corrosion additions), and 0160H28 $(b) ^Methanol Water Mixtures for Reciprocating Engines (with anti-corrosion 0170H28 agents 50/5011 for defence). 0180H28 $2. ^According to the appellant, these fluids supplied are power augmentation 0190H28 fluids used for increased power development by aviation engines. ^The 0200H28 appellant supplied a sample sale bill in regard to its sale of Methanol 0210H28 Water Mixture (45/5510) termed as Methi Mix to \0Messrs. Indian 0220H28 Airlines Corporation, New Delhi. ^The delivery of the mixture of 0230H28 fluid was given at the Santacruz Airport, Bombay. 0240H28 $3. ^It posed in regard to this transaction three questions for determination 0250H28 by the Commissioner. ^The first question was whether the mixing 0260H28 of distilled water with Methanol, as was being done by the appellant, 0270H28 amounts to manufacture of goods within the meaning of section 2(17) of the 0280H28 Act. ^The second question was whether in the circumstances which showed 0290H28 that the Methanol, which the appellant was purchasing from registered 0300H28 dealers, it would be correct to_ presume that no tax would be leviable 0310H28 on the resale of these goods. ^The third question which was submitted 0320H28 to_ be answered by the Commissioner was in regard to the rate of tax payable 0330H28 in the event of the Commissioner came to_ hold that any process 0340H28 of manufacture was involved, the manufactured item would fall under the 0350H28 residuary entry 22 of Schedule E and, consequently, if tax had to_ be 0360H28 recovered, the same would be at the rate meant for the goods in this entry. 0380H28 $4. ^The learned Commissioner, on hearing the appellant and on examining 0390H28 all the legal and factual aspects that_ were produced before him, answered 0400H28 the first question against the appellant and held that the mixing 0410H28 of distilled water with Methanol in the circumstances pointed out by the 0420H28 appellant would amount to a process of manufacture. ^The second question 0430H28 as to whether the appellant would be required to_ pay tax in the positions 0440H28 canvassed was not specifically answered by the learned Commissioner, 0450H28 though his whole order shows that Sales Tax would be payable on the 0460H28 transaction. ^On the third question, he concluded that the rate of tax 0470H28 payable would be the rate specified in entry 67 of Schedule C for sale 0480H28 of "methyl alcohol". 0490H28 $5. ^The appellant having been dissatisfied with the order of determination 0500H28 given by the Commissioner on the lines above has approached the Tribunal 0510H28 for relief. ^It is being strenously contended that the learned Commissioner 0520H28 grievously erred in holding that the appellant*'s activity 0530H28 of mixing water with Methanol was manufacture within the meaning of Section 0540H28 2(17) of the Act. \0^*Mr. Sheth argued that if this finding given 0550H28 by the Commissioner is not accepted by the Tribunal, the finding on 0560H28 the second question must necessarily be that the sale made by the appellant 0570H28 of the fluid would be a resale, inasmuch as it related to Methanol 0580H28 or Methyl alcohol, purchased by the appellant from the registered dealers. 0590H28 \0^*Mr Sheth argued that the first two questions being answered. 0591H28 in the way canvassed by him the third question need not be answered. $6. 0600H28 ^Both sides agree that the matter regarding the activity conducted by 0610H28 the appellant would be governed by the definition of manufacture in Section 0620H28 2(17) of the Act. ^The definition, for ready reference, is reproduced 0640H28 below: $2(17). "manufacture" with all its grammatical variations 0650H28 and cognate expressions means producing, making, extracting, altering, 0660H28 ornamenting, finishing or otherwise processing, treating or adapting any 0670H28 goods; but does not include such manufactures or manufacturing processes 0680H28 as may be prescribed. 0690H28 $^The various processes prescribed and not included in the definition of 0700H28 manufacture as aforesaid are detailed in Rule 3 of the Bombay Sales 0710H28 Tax Rules, 1959 (hereinafter referred to as the Rules). $7. ^On the 0720H28 positions accepted herein all what **[sic**] the appellant did was that 0730H28 after purchasing the Methanol or methyl Alcohol it mixed the same methyl 0740H28 alcohol with distilled water in the proportion of 45 per cent and 55 0750H28 per cent. ^The facts demonstrated that these proportions were required 0760H28 to_ be accurately maintained so that the mixture, or the solution, ultimately 0770H28 produced could give the proper required results. ^The mixture was 0780H28 required to_ be tested in a laboratory, and the proportion of Methanol 0790H28 and distilled water properly regulated. ^The whole question is whether 0800H28 this activity of the appellant of mixing Methanol with distilled water 0810H28 could be an activity of "manufacture" within the meaning of Section 2(17) 0820H28 of the Act. ^We will come to the case law a little later. ^Suffice 0530H28 it to_ say at the moment that so-far-as the plain implications of the definitions 0840H28 stand, it does not include a mere activity of mixing two commodities 0850H28 together. ^The word "mix" nowhere appears in Section 2(17) of 0860H28 the Act. ^The processes of mixing, which have been excluded by Rule 0870H28 3 of the Rules (\0ibid), also do not suggest that such mixing of water 0880H28 in another liquid, or diluting a certain liquid by water, would amount 0890H28 to a process of manufacture within the meaning of Section 2 (17) of the 0900H28 Act. ^In our view, this should suffice to_ over-rule the contention 0910H28 of the revenue that the appellant by the mere activity of mixing the fluid 0920H28 purchased by it with water so as to_ dilute the fluid to a certain 0930H28 extent, engaged in an acitvity of "manufacutre". 0940H28 $8. ^The Supreme Court in *3Commissioner of Sales Tax, \0U.P., Lucknow, 0950H28 \0v. Harbilas Rai And Sons **[foot note**] has 0960H28 laid down that the word "manufacutre" has various shades of meaning, 0970H28 and in the context of sales tax legislation, if the goods to which some 0980H28 labour is applied remain essentially the same commercial article, it cannot 0990H28 be said that the final procuct is the result of manufacture. ^In the 1000H28 case before Their Lordships, the assessees, dealers in pig bristles, 1010H28 bought bristles plucked by Kanjars from pigs, boiled them, washed them 1020H28 with soap and other chemicals sorted them out according to their sizes 1030H28 and colours, tied them in separate bundles of different sizes and despached 1040H28 them to foreign countries for sale. ^The Supreme Court concluded 1050H28 that the sales made in foreign countries were not taxable as the bristles 1060H28 were not manufactured goods within Explanation *=2 (**=2) to Section 1070H28 2 (h) of the \0U.P. Sales Tax Act 1948. ^In the case in hand, even 1080H28 as the Commissioner*'s determination order stands, the final product 1090H28 produced by this mixture or dilution was none else but the methanol, 1100H28 or methyl alcohol. ^His conclusion that the product produced shall be liable 1110H28 to_ pay sales tax, according to Entry 67 in Schedule C must show 1120H28 that in his view, the ultimate product produced remained the same despite 1130H28 the mixing, or dilution. ^In our view, the Supreme Court judgment 1140H28 aforesaid would be a clear authority to_ hold that in the peculiar circumstances 1150H28 in which the activity was conducted by the appellant, no process 1160H28 of manufacture could be held as involved. 1170H28 $9. ^We might also usefully refer, in this connection, to the judgment of 1180H28 the Bombay High Court in *3Nilgiri Ceylon Tea Supplying Company 1190H28 \0v. The State of Bombay.*0 **[foot note**] ^In the case before Their 1200H28 Lordships, the assessees registered as dealers in tea under the Bombay 1210H28 Sales tax Act, 1953, purchased in bulk diverse brands of tea and 1220H28 without the application of any mechanical or chemical process mixed up 1230H28 the brands of tea so purchased and sold the tea as tea mixture. ^The 1240H28 mixing, as Their Lordships found, was not haphazard but according to 1250H28 a formula evolved by them. ^Despite all this position available on the 1260H28 record, the conclusion was that there was neither any process nor alteration 1270H28 so as to_ lead to a conclusion that a process of manufacture was involved. 1280H28 ^The facts in this case, as we have already said, are far too weaker, 1290H28 and no question of manufacture on the ratio of the judgment given 1300H28 by Their Lordships can be held as having been involved. 1310H28 $10. ^Some Tribunal judgments in this regard are also quite instructive. 1320H28 ^In *3Messrs Bombay Mercantile Corporation*0 \0v. *3The State of 1330H28 Maharastra.*0 (*(0S. A.*) \0No. 559 of 1964) decided on 23rd 1340H28 December, 1965, the then President had before him an appellant, a dealer 1350H28 in lubricating oils, who purchased six drums of oils and sold them 1360H28 after hand-blending the oils. ^The lower authorities had subjected these 1370H28 sales to tax because in their view they were not resales within the meaning 1380H28 of Section 2(26) of the Act as a process of manufacture was involved. 1390H28 ^The President concluded, over-ruling the contentions of the State, 1400H28 that the hand-blending of oils did not amount to alteration in the 1410H28 nature or character of the goods, and that the sales, in question were resales 1420H28 within the meaning of Section 2(26) of the Act. ^We have then 1430H28 the judgment of the Tribunal in *3Messrs Duken Coffee Manufacturing 1440H28 Company*0 \0v. *3The State of Maharashtra*0 (Appeal Petition \0No. 1441H28 8 of 1967) decided on 14th October 1968. ^The other judgments are: 1442H28 *3Messrs Bombay Traders*0 \0v 1450H28 *3The State of Maharashtra*0 (Appeal Petition \0No. 131 of 1460H28 1968) decided on 30th September, 1969 and the then President*'s judgment 1470H28 in *3Messrs *(0N.*) Girdharlal and Company*0 \0v. *3The State 1480H28 of Maharashtra*0 (Appeal \0No. 6 of 1970) decided on 4th December, 1490H28 1970. ^All these cases are clear authorities for supporting the submission 1500H28 of \0^*Mr. Sheth that the activity, which the appellant has been engaging, 1510H28 could by no argument amount to an activity of "manufacture" within 1520H28 the meaning of Section 2(17) of the Act. $11. 1530H28 ^In *3Messrs Bombay Traders*0 \0v. *3State*0 (cited above) a similar 1540H28 contention was urged on behalf of the State, and which is the basis 1550H28 of the Commissioner*'s determination, namely that in-so-far-as the 1560H28 appellant*'s activity amounts to an activity of "treating or adapting" 1570H28 the original fluid, the activity amounts to a manufacture. ^That_ contention 1580H28 was exhaustively examined and repelled. ^It was pointed out that the 1590H28 expression "treating or adapting" would necessarily postulate that there 1600H28 is some material change caused in some particular characteristics in 1610H28 the original commodity. ^The expression "processing" amounting to_ "manufacture" 1620H28 was also exhausitvely examined. ^It was pointed out that the 1630H28 expression has a very wide meaning and according to the dictionary, it would 1640H28 postulate an action of moving forward progressively from one point 1650H28 to another on the way to completion. ^The activity involved in that_ case 1660H28 was of frying the cashew nuts and spraying spices to_ make them tasty. 1670H28 ^It was concluded that the whole activity could not amount to a process 1680H28 of manufacture. 1690H28 $12. ^On behalf of the State, \0Mr. Damle, the learned Additional Government 1700H28 Agent, placed a considerable reliance on the judgment given by 1710H28 a Bench of this Tribunal in the case of *3Messrs Sunil and Company*0 1720H28 \0v. *3The State of Maharashtra*0 (Appeal Petition \0No. 48 of 1730H28 1968) decided on 3rd January, 1969. ^In that_ judgment, the late \0Mr. 1740H28 Hussain spoke for the Bench, constituted by himself and the then Member 1750H28 \0*4Shri. *(0K. V.*) Kalghatgi. ^The point involved was whether 1760H28 the appellant before the Tribunal who purchased sulphuric acid from registered 1770H28 dealers and diluted the same with distilled water and sold the 1780H28 same after bottling under his label "SACO" as battery charging solution 1790H28 was engaged in the activity of manufacture. ^The Bench concluded 1800H28 that the activity amounted to such manufacture.*# **[no. of words = 01991**] **[txt. h29**] 0001H29 **<*3Role of Orissa State Archives**> 0010H29 $^*Orissa State Archives is the central repository meant for housing 0020H29 the non-current records of enduring value for administrative use as well 0030H29 as for historical research. ^The origin of the State Archives as an 0040H29 independent institution goes back to the year 1960. ^A separate building 0060H29 was constructed and made available to the State Archives in the year 0070H29 1971. ^This building has a large stack area in five floors each measuring 0080H29 100*'6 x 50*'6 and is insulated from the administrative block. 0090H29 ^It consists of spacious halls used as library and research room, committee 0100H29 room, and for housing Photo Duplication unit, and Repair and Rehabilitation 0110H29 Unit. ^Besides there is a room for reception of records. 0120H29 ^The head of the State Archives is designated as the Superintendent 0130H29 of Archives and entrusted with the following duties and responsibilities:-- 0150H29 $(a) ^He is the Inspecting Officer of all public records and records 0160H29 of semi public institutions like the municipalities and *5Zila Parishads*6 0170H29 \0etc. "vide Government Resolution \0No 156-CA., dated 6-3-1978" 0180H29 (see Appendix A). 0190H29 $(b) ^He is responsible for the custody, proper care and management of all 0200H29 records received in the State Archives of Orissa. 0210H29 $(c) ^He is required to_ co-ordinate and guide all operations connected 0220H29 with the public records in respect of the administration, preservation 0230H29 and elimination with a view to ensuring that records of permanent value 0240H29 are not destroyed and are transferred to the State Archives at the appropriate 0250H29 time. 0260H29 $(d) ^He is required to_ render such advice and assistance as may be possible 0270H29 to the officers and institutions in respect of technical problems 0280H29 bearing on record management. $(e) 0290H29 ^He is responsible for attending to ancillary matters, such as archival 0300H29 commissions and committees, archival publications, organising exhibitions 0310H29 and for development of general archival consciousness in the State. 0330H29 $(f) ^He is required to_ submit a report to Government every year on the 0340H29 management of public records with particular reference to actual working 0350H29 of the records management system. 0360H29 $^Archival policy of the State Government has recently been well defined 0370H29 and a Resolution to that_ effect has been issued with the approval 0380H29 of the cabinet. (see Appendix B). $^The main functions of the State 0390H29 Archives are the collection the preservation and the management of records. 0410H29 ^These functions are performed to_ serve the creators of records as 0420H29 well as to_ serve the *8*3bona fide*9 users of records. 0440H29 $^Archives contain the original and basic information in many important 0450H29 fields of study in humanities and social sciences. ^Though Archives are 0460H29 nothing more than mere instruments of administration and they are preserved 0470H29 primarily to_ enable the administrative bodies which created them 0480H29 to_ function efficiently as time passes, archives come to_ acquire values 0490H29 other than purely administrative values-- values for historians, economists, 0500H29 sociologists and geneologists; in short, for any enquirer into his 0510H29 country*'s past. ^The special value of archives to research has been 0520H29 realised from the gray dawn of written history \0i.e. from the very moment 0530H29 when archives keeping was started. ^But it is from the latter half of 0540H29 the 19th century, that the archives have been used as source materials 0560H29 for history. $*<*3Collection & Preservation*> 0570H29 $^As we have stated earlier, collection and preservation are the two 0580H29 main functions to_ serve the creators of records as well as the users of 0590H29 records. ^The Archivists not only collect the original materials by making 0600H29 intensive survey but preserve them scientifically and later on prepare 0610H29 various types of finding aids to_ help the administrative bodies which 0620H29 created them and to_ help the historians to_ write true history of the 0630H29 State. ^Most of the records are ill-kept and ill-cared for by the creating 0640H29 agencies. ^Sometimes they are tied in bundles and wrapped in cloths. 0650H29 ^It is often found that many important series of records are either 0660H29 missing or misplaced at different public offices. ^Records are found 0670H29 in a damaged condition due to the havoc wrought by white ants and other 0680H29 insects. ^In some cases the records are so hopelessly stored that much 0690H29 injury is inflicted on them by direct effect of sun rays. ^Sometimes 0700H29 humidity promotes the growth of mildew and various types of fungus. ^The 0710H29 alternate absorption of moisture during the monsoon and its drying out 0720H29 during the cold weather causes brittleness and deterioration of papers. 0730H29 ^The role of Orissa State Archives is to_ rescue the records from such 0740H29 deplorable condition of preservation and treat them in a scientific manner 0750H29 for the benefit of the genuine users. ^With limited resources at 0760H29 our disposal, we are trying our best to_ preserve the records in our custody 0780H29 in a scientific manner. $*<*3Preparation of Finding Aids*> 0790H29 $^The object of preparation of finding aids is to_ make records in the custody 0800H29 of archival institutions accessible for use. ^So for making the 0820H29 records known to the potential users we have taken up a project of printing 0830H29 a series of guides to records in the Orissa State Archives. ^So 0840H29 far five such volumes have been printed and \0Vol. *=6 of the series is 0860H29 now in the press. $*<*3Survey of Records in Private Possession*> 0870H29 $^When we talk of private records as distinguished from public records many 0880H29 of us hardly realise the wide variety of materials the expression covers. 0890H29 ^They include the records of business concerns, banking houses, 0900H29 industrial organisations, religious institutions, philanthopic societies 0910H29 \0etc. ^Besides these, there are the personal papers of eminent men in 0920H29 all walks of life, not merely politicians. ^Apart from correspondence and 0930H29 other business papers, they include travelogues, diaries, correspondence 0940H29 of personal nature with friends and relatives, and notes and memorandas 0950H29 kept for personal use. ^In respect of their location and surveys, appraisal 0960H29 and acquisition, each class of these records presents problems 0970H29 of its own and the role of an Archives Office is very important in this 0980H29 connection. 0990H29 $^In order to_ compile data about these records and with the limited funds 1000H29 made available the National Register Scheme was launched in 1957. 1010H29 ^It has made some progress and a few cyclostyled Registers have been issued 1020H29 but so far the fringe of the problem only has been tackled. 1030H29 $^In Orissa some important private records of Ex-*4Rajas of Parikud, 1040H29 Talcher and Athmallik have been listed and collected. ^Besides, some 1050H29 important papers from Muslim and Hindu religious institutions have also 1060H29 been listed and collected. ^What is more required is a systematic survey 1070H29 within a schedule period of all private papers, specially pre-1800. 1080H29 ^It is happy to_ note that on our request the Government of India have 1090H29 decided to_ open a Special State Cell in Orissa for this purpose. 1100H29 ^The proposed cell is expected to_ function very soon and with close collaboration 1110H29 with eminent historians of our State we hope to_ complete this 1120H29 responsible task within a schedule period. $*<*3Oral Archives*> 1140H29 $^The importance of preserving the recollections of the men and women who 1150H29 have played important part in recent history as well as the reaction 1160H29 of those who have seen history made has been recently felt. ^We have now 1170H29 reached a stage in the history of our country where two-third 1180H29 of the Indians are those who were too young to_ remember any thing of the 1190H29 freedom struggle. ^It is our duty to_ act at once to_ locate and obtain 1200H29 personal accounts of the freedom struggle from people lest they disappear 1210H29 for ever from out midst. ^Besides, the personal accounts of eminent 1220H29 educationists, administrators, social and religious thinkers as well 1230H29 as reaction of those who have played some important part in the Socio-cultural 1240H29 history of the region, should also be collected on tape and later 1250H29 on be transcribed for historical research. ^We have just made a beginning 1260H29 in this direction but we need the co-operation of the Intellectual 1270H29 mass in locating and identifying such persons. 1280H29 $^Now throughout India the general trend is to_ give more emphasis on local 1290H29 or regional research rather than on research on an all India level. 1300H29 ^The trend seems to_ be a healthy sign for such research brings forward 1310H29 new facts and new events, not known before and provides materials for 1320H29 the national history. ^So all our efforts are concentrated in centralising 1330H29 the Archival source materials relating to the region only. ^But 1340H29 in a democratic set up like ours any new programme of collection and preservation 1350H29 without a sense of awareness among the people is not possible. 1360H29 ^The historians have a valuable role to_ play in creating archival consciousness 1370H29 and a consciousness of our true cultural heritage among the masses. 1380H29 ^The best way of making the people aware of facts of our National 1390H29 heritage preserved in the archives is to_ undertake research and studies 1400H29 based on Archival materials and to_ bring the results of research to 1410H29 the notice of the common people so that they can very well appreciate the 1420H29 value of Archives and be aware of our national heritage. ^The historians 1430H29 should play their rightful role in this direction. ^It is happy to_ 1440H29 note that Archival cells in the Universities of Orissa are going to_ 1450H29 be set up soon. ^Though the primary function of these proposed cells 1460H29 will be to_ preserve their own records of permanent value, still for locating 1470H29 and listing the records in private possessions and creating archival 1480H29 consciousness these cells will have to_ play still more important function 1490H29 in close collaboration with the State Archives of Orissa. $**<3Main 1500H29 series of Records preserved in the Orissa State Archives**> 1520H29 $^The Orissa State Archives being the central repository meant for housing 1530H29 the non-current records of the State Government is required to_ 1540H29 centralise all records which are over 30 years old. ^The earliest record 1550H29 of the Orissa State Archives is one important *4Sanad issued by the 1560H29 Mughal Emperor Aurangzeb. ^The *4Sanad was transferred from the 1570H29 Cuttack Collectorate to the State Archives. ^After the British conquest 1580H29 of Orissa all holders of rent-free lands were required to_ produce 1590H29 original *4Sanads in support of their claims for rent-free land. ^By 1600H29 the year 1808 more than one *4lakh of such documents affecting at least 1610H29 one-eighteenth of the land in the province had been filed in Collector*'s 1620H29 Office under Regulation *=12 of 1805. ^Of this huge mass only a very 1630H29 few documents have survived destruction at the hands of the authorities. 1640H29 ^The document under reference is one of the few surviving Mughal documents 1650H29 and it records the grant of two *3*4Batis of *3*4Banjar 1660H29 land in *3*4pargana Hariharpur. $^There are three other early documents 1670H29 out of which two are known as *3*5Punjah Sanads.*6 1690H29 $^The purpose for which the documents were issued cannot be ascertained 1700H29 in the present state of our knowledge. ^They were in all probability issued 1710H29 by Murshid Quli Khan as Diwan or Subadar along with the imperial 1720H29 orders of appointment as token of his assurance and support to the 1730H29 Sadar Kanungoe. ^The third document is a *4Sanad of the time of Padmanava 1740H29 Deva recording the grant of a piece of land to Lord Jagannath. 1750H29 ^The grant is recorded in two sheets of paper out of which the first sheet 1760H29 containing the details of the grant \0viz, names of donor, donee, land 1770H29 granted, date of the grant \0etc. is in old Persian script. ^The other 1780H29 sheet is written half in Persian script and half in Oriya Script. 1790H29 ^Many of the alphabets used in the Oriya portion belong to what is commonly 1800H29 known as *3*4Karani script or Oriya court script, which is still 1820H29 used in writing out official documents. ^The historical importance of 1830H29 the documents under reference lies in the fact that it dispels all doubts 1840H29 about Padmanava Deva*'s reign. ^The grant was made in the 5th *4Anka 1850H29 of the reign of Padmanava Deva. ^According to *4Anka system of calculation 1860H29 1, 6 and all numbers with 6 & 0 at the end excepting 10 are to_ 1870H29 be excluded. ^So the 5th *4Anka of the *4Raja*'s reign means the 4th 1880H29 regnal year. 1890H29 $^Thus it proves that Padmanava Deva ruled as the *4Raja of Khurda for 1900H29 at least 4 years. ^If the date of accession of Padmanava Deva be 1910H29 1735-36 the grant was made in 1738-39 \0A.D. ^There are many such important 1920H29 stray documents belonging to the Mughal and the Maratha periods 1930H29 in the collection of the Orissa State Archives.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. h30**] 0010H30 ** $*<*3Payment at a Sub-Treasury*> $\0S.R. 0020H30 421. ^When an officer in charge of a sub-treasury has occasion 0030H30 to_ place in deposit an item which under any rule or order may be 0040H30 so dealt with, he may, subject to the provisions of this section, 0060H30 repay it without formal orders from the district treasury. $^If any 0070H30 class of deposits is payable at a sub-treasury, it must not, except 0080H30 with the special permission of the Collector, be payable at the district 0090H30 treasury also. $*<*3Lapsed Deposits.*> $\0S.R. 422. ^Deposits 0100H30 not exceeding one *4rupee unclaimed for one whole account year, 0110H30 balances not exceeding one *4rupee of deposits partly repaid during the 0120H30 year then closing and all balances unclaimed for more than three 0130H30 complete account years shall, at the close of March in each year, 0140H30 be credited to the Government. ^Of deposits and balances thus lapsing, 0150H30 the Treasury Officer will submit to the Accountant-General 0160H30 immediately after 31st March a list prepared in accordance with 0170H30 the directions contained in the Account Code, \0vol. *=2. $NOTE:-- 0180H30 ^For the purpose of this rule, the age of a repayable item or 0190H30 of a balance of it is to_ be reckoned as dating from the time when 0200H30 the item or the balance, as the case may be, becomes first repayable. $\0S.R. 0210H30 423. ^The Government may, in relation to any particular class 0220H30 of deposits, issue orders varying or relaxing any of the conditions or 0230H30 limitations specified in the last preceding rule. $NOTE:-- 0240H30 ^The following conditions govern the lapsing of *3Revenue Deposits:-- 0250H30 $^Deposits or balances of deposits not exceeding five *4rupees 0260H30 unclaimed or partly repaid during two years including the year of 0270H30 deposit, deposits or balances thereof, transferred to Clearance Register 0290H30 which are reduced to five *4rupees or less by part payments during 0300H30 the third year from the year of deposit and all deposits or balances 0310H30 thereof unclaimed for more than three complete account years, 0320H30 will, at the close of March in each year, be credited to Government 0330H30 by means of transfer entries in the Accountant-Generals*'s office. 0340H30 **[foot note**] $\0S.R. 424. (1) ^Deposits, the detailed accounts 0350H30 of which are not kept at the treasury and which are credited to the 0360H30 Government under \0S.R.s 422 and 423 cannot be repaid without the 0370H30 sanction of the Accountant-General, who will authorise payment 0380H30 on ascertaining that the item was really received and was carried 0390H30 to the credit of the Government as lapsed, and that the claimant*'s 0400H30 identity and title to the money are certified by the Officer signing 0410H30 the application for refund. $(2) ^Deposits, the detailed accounts 0420H30 of which are kept at the treasuries and which are credited to the 0430H30 Government under \0S.R.s 422 and 423, may be refunded without the 0440H30 sanction of the Accountant-General. ^The Treasury Officer shall, 0450H30 before authorising the refund in such cases, ascertain that the 0460H30 item was really received and is traceable in his records, was carried 0470H30 to the credit of the Government as lapsed and was not paid previously, 0480H30 and that the claimant*'s identity and title to the money are certified 0490H30 by the Officer signing the application for refund. $NOTE:-- 0500H30 ^The sanction/ payment authority issued by the Accountant-General 0510H30 in cases covered by the provisions of sub-rule (1) above shall be 0520H30 valid for three months from the date on which it was issued, after 0530H30 which no payment can be made on its authority unless it is revalidated. 0540H30 $\0S.R. 425. ^The application for sanction shall be made in \0T.R. 0550H30 Form \0No. 56. ^There must be a separate application for 0560H30 deposits repayable to each person, and it shall be used as the bill 0570H30 on which the payment is to_ be made at the treasury. $\0S.R. 0580H30 426. ^The repayment of a lapsed deposit shall be recorded in the appropriate 0590H30 deposit register of receipts so as to_ guard against a second 0591H30 payment. $^If the payment is made after the register of receipts 0600H30 has been destroyed, the responsibility for verifying the claimant*'s 0610H30 title to refund, shall devolve on the authority who signs the 0620H30 application in \0T.R. Form \0No. 56. $*<*3SECTION*0 *=4.-- CIVIL 0630H30 AND CRIMINAL COURTS*' DEPOSITS.*> *<*3Receipts and Repayments*> 0640H30 $\0S.R. 427. ^Subject as hereinafter provided in this section, 0650H30 the provisons of Section *=3. of this Chapter relating to receipt 0660H30 and repayment of Revenue Deposits, shall apply in relation to Civil 0670H30 and Criminal Courts*' Deposits, with such adaptation and modification 0680H30 as may be authorised by the Chief Judicial authority, 0690H30 after consultation with the Accountant-General. $\0S.R. 428. ^Subject 0700H30 to such general or special orders as may be issued by Government, 0710H30 Civil Courts and Magistrates may either-- $(1) keep a banking 0730H30 account with the treasury, remitting without detail their gross 0740H30 deposit receipts for credit in Personal Deposit Accounts and 0750H30 making payments by cheques on the treasury against such Personal Deposit 0751H30 Accounts, or $(2) arrange that each deposit is separately 0760H30 paid into or drawn from the treasury, upon documents passed by an authorised 0770H30 Officer of the Court and setting forth the particulars necessary 0780H30 for the entries in the deposit registers kept at the treasury. 0790H30 $NOTE 1.-- ^The object and effect of the arrangement set out 0800H30 at (**=1) above is simply to_ relieve the Treasury Officer of the responsibility 0810H30 for the details of deposit transactions, not to_ abolish 0820H30 the detailed records, but to_ confine it to the departmental office 0830H30 in which registers of receipts and payments and other initial 0840H30 records must be kept in accordance with the directions contained 0850H30 in the Account Code, \0Vol. *=2. $^The Civil Court or Magistrate 0860H30 in this case should be responsible for the submission of such 0870H30 monthly and periodical accounts and returns as may be required by the 0880H30 Accountant-General, although the vouchers are to_ be sent by the 0890H30 Treasury Officer. $NOTE 2.-- ^In cases in which the first 0900H30 method referred to in this rule is followed, each Civil or Criminal Court 0910H30 should incorporate in its own accounts, the deposit items of its 0920H30 subordinate Courts as a treasury does those of sub-treasuries, unless 0930H30 any subordinate Court is authorised to_ keep independent accounts and 0940H30 submit the returns directly to the Accountant-General. ~separate 0950H30 accounts should be kept for, and separate returns submitted by, the 0960H30 several Small Cause Courts. $NOTE 3.-- ^In actual practice 0970H30 the procedure indicated in sub-para (**=1) of this rule is generally 0980H30 followed by all Civil and Criminal Courts in West Bengal. $\0S.R. 0990H30 429. ^Each transaction of receipt or payment of a Civil or a 1000H30 Criminal Court deposit must be initialled by the Judge or Magistrate, 1010H30 or by some duly authorised gazetted officer of the Court. $^On 1020H30 receipt of advice of cancellation of any draft, or on its lapse, 1030H30 the fact shall be noted in the advice originally received. $\0S.R. 1040H30 546. ^At the close of each day, separate schedules for drawings and 1050H30 encashments during the day will be prepared in special forms prescribed 1060H30 by the Reserve Bank for submission to the Accountant-General 1070H30 in accordance with the directions contained in the Account Code 1080H30 \0Vol. *=2. ^The application forms for remittances drawn and also 1090H30 the receipted drafts and the payees*' receipts in respect of telegraphic 1100H30 transfers encashed, shall accompany, the schedules mentioned above. 1110H30 $\0S.R. 547. ^The following are the cross checks which the Treasury 1120H30 Officer shall each evening apply to the several documents connnected 1130H30 with remittances drawn and encashed. ^The registers of remittances 1140H30 drawn and encashed and the connected schedules check one 1150H30 another directly, the total of each schedule must agree with total 1170H30 receipts or total payments for the day as booked under the head "Reserve 1180H30 Bank of India Remittances" in the cash book, after allowing 1190H30 for receipts and payments, if any, at sub-treasuries, which will be entered 1200H30 under a separate sub-head. ^The total of the several advices for 1210H30 the day must also agree with the total of the column "Amount" 1220H30 in the schedule of drawings, and the agreement shall be at times 1230H30 checked by the Treasury Officer himself. $*<*3*=5.-- OTHER 1240H30 RULES*> $*<*3Issue of Duplicates*> $\0S.R. 548. ^In the case of 1250H30 an application received for the issue of a duplicate draft, the original 1260H30 of which is reported either lost or destroyed, it is not necessary 1270H30 for the issuing office to_ obtain a fresh application on the Bank*'s 1290H30 standard form from the purchaser. ^A letter intimating the loss 1300H30 of the original draft and requesting the issue of a duplicate one in 1310H30 lieu thereof will be sufficient for the purpose. $^The duplicate 1320H30 draft should not be issued unless the issuing officer has satisfied 1330H30 himself by reference to the office drawn upon that the original has 1340H30 not been paid. ^A duplicate draft issued in lieu of a lost one should 1350H30 be revalidated by the drawing officer if the period of currency of 1370H30 the lost draft has expired. $*<(**=1) *3Reserve Bank "Government 1380H30 Draft".*> $^When satisfactory evidence has been given that 1390H30 a Government draft has been either lost or destroyed, and an application 1400H30 is made within a reasonable period after issue but before it 1410H30 has lapsed (\0S.R. 555), a duplicate may, without reference to the 1420H30 Currency Officer, be issued to the applicant or 1430H30 to the payee, or to the legal representative of either, but to 1450H30 no other person. ^If a lost Government draft has been endorsed to 1460H30 the payee*'s banker, the endorsee must apply for a duplicte through 1470H30 the original payee. $^If the draft should not have been presented 1480H30 for payment within three months, it will be necessary for the applicant 1490H30 to_ produce a certificate of non-payment from the drawee; but the 1500H30 issue of this certificate will be no bar to the payment of the lost 1520H30 draft, if presented before the duplicate is paid. ^In the event 1530H30 of the loss of both original and duplicate, a triplicate may be issued 1550H30 on the same terms as the duplicate, the non-payment of others being certified. 1560H30 ^Neither duplicate nor triplicate can be issued without reference 1570H30 to the Currency Officer if the draft has lapsed. ^Issues of 1580H30 duplicate or triplicate must be promptly advised to the drawee, in order 1590H30 that proper note may be made on the advice originally received. $*<(**=2) 1600H30 *3Reserve Bank "Bank Drafts"*> $^The duplicate of a Reserve 1610H30 Bank "Bank" draft will not be issued to anyone other than the 1620H30 person who applied for the original draft. ^A letter of indemnity 1630H30 in the prescribed form (*3vide specimen form given in \0T.R. Form 1640H30 \0No. 61.) should be taken from the purchaser of the original 1650H30 draft irrespective of whether the draft reported lost is current or has 1660H30 lapsed. ^The letter of indemnity should be signed by the purchaser 1670H30 and, ordinarily, by two sureties each good for the amount of the draft. 1680H30 ^If the applicant is of undoubted standing and the amount of the draft 1700H30 is small, the production of sureties may be waived; but where the 1720H30 amount involved is large, sureties must be taken. ^If the issuing 1740H30 officer has any doubt as to the advisability of dispensing with the 1750H30 sureties or as to the acceptability of the names of the purchaser 1760H30 and/ or the sureties on the agreement for indemnity, he should refer 1770H30 to the Currency Officer, at the same time forwarding his confidential 1780H30 report on the means and standing of the parties. $^The letter 1782H30 of indemnity should be stamped as an agreement in accordance with 1790H30 the Stamp Act of the State in which it is executed and should 1800H30 *3not be attested. ^The completed letters of indemnity will be 1810H30 retained for record at the issuing office, of which the officer-in-charge 1820H30 will be personally responsible for their custody. $\0S.R. 1830H30 549. ^The duplicate and triplicate must be drawn in exactly the same 1840H30 terms as the original instrument, with the same date, the same number, 1850H30 the same amount and the name of the same payee; so that, if a lost 1860H30 draft has been endorsed, the endorsee must apply for a duplicate 1870H30 through the original payee. ^It will be issued under the signature 1880H30 of the officer-in-charge of the treasury at the time, although he 1890H30 be not the person who signed the original draft. $NOTE.-- ^Whenever 1900H30 a duplicate draft is issued, the words "duplicate issued in lieu of 1910H30 Draft \0No. , dated ," should be prominently superscribed 1920H30 thereon in red ink under the initials of the Drawing Officer. 1930H30 ^A fresh advice in respect of the duplicate draft in the prescribed 1940H30 form prominently marked "duplicate" in red ink should also be issued 1950H30 to the office drawn upon.*# **[no. of words = 02022**] **[txt. h31**] 0001H31 ** $^In respect of Section 0010H31 68, there is also an amendment. $^The proposed amendment reads:-- 0020H31 $"^If this approval is not intimated within one month from the date of the 0030H31 receipt of the Budget by the State Government or the receipt of such 0040H31 other information as is called for by the State Government from the 0050H31 Board, it shall be taken that the Budget is passed". 0060H31 $^In this proposed amendment, the words "the receipt of the Budget by the 0070H31 State Government or the receipt of such other information as is called 0080H31 for by the State Government from the Board" is not required. ^The 0090H31 Budget is to_ be passed by the State Government as submitted by the 0091H31 Municipal Board under due consideration. ^As such the municipal 0100H31 Board will have nothing to_ offer to the State Government. 0110H31 ^In other words, such amendment of the Principle Act is not mentioned. 0120H31 ^There is only one Municipal Board for which the Budget is to_ 0130H31 be passed. ^The provision of the Budget is also inadequate. ^There is 0140H31 also likelihood of submitting a supplementary demand. ^Since we are following 0150H31 the principle of Democracy we are supposed to_ be democratic. 0160H31 ^The Principle as defined in the books is "Democracy is the Government 0170H31 of the people, by the people and for the people". ^*I hope the honourable 0180H31 members of the House will also agree to_ refer the Bill to the Select 0190H31 Committee. ^Thank you, sir. $\0Mr. Speaker:-- ^Next, honourable 0200H31 member \0*4Shri \0Kh. Jugeshwar Singh will please speak. 0220H31 $\0*4Shri \0Kh. Jugeshwar Singh:-- \0^Mr. Speaker, Sir, the Manipur 0230H31 Land Revenue and Land Reforms (Second Amendment) Bill, 1976 is 0240H31 under consideration now. ^*I am to_ speak something in connection with 0250H31 this Bill. ^This amendment Bill has been introduced in the House with 0260H31 a view to_ bring prosperity and welfare of the people. ^As a matter 0270H31 of fact, at least 70% of the population is cultivators. ^The Bill is also 0280H31 very important and timely for the implementation of the 20-Point Economic 0290H31 Programme. ^We should always keep in view "work more, talk less". 0300H31 ^If we do not adhere to this theory it would be difficult to_ solve 0310H31 the problems which are arising in our society. ^The insertion of a proviso 0320H31 under Section 147 of the Manipur Land Revenue and Land Reforms 0330H31 Act is for the benefit of the people. ^It is my strong belief that the 0340H31 honourable Minister in-charge of the Agriculture will also take up 0350H31 effective action for providing facilities to the cultivators in respect 0360H31 of irrigation \0etc. ^Under the implementation of the 20-Point Economic 0370H31 Programme allotment of lands to the landless people has been started 0380H31 and is in the full swing. ^However, some cases of distribution of lands 0390H31 are pending. ^This Bill is very timely. ^*I hope, the cultivators 0400H31 will be benefitted after passing this Bill to a greater extent. ^Other 0410H31 Bills like the Manipur Town and Country Planning Bill had also been 0420H31 passed for raising the standard of living of the people in the State. 0430H31 $^*I hope, the Bills which are under consideration in the House to-day 0440H31 will be passed for the benefit of the people. 0450H31 $^Secondly, I would like to_ mention regarding the expansion of the Town 0460H31 and Country Planning. ^This is the main hope of the people and is 0470H31 known to all . ^The Town and Country Planning Bill can help and 0480H31 bring up something in the functions of the Board. ^We are unhappy as 0490H31 regards the Manipur Town and Country Planning Bill and Land Revenue 0500H31 and Land Reforms Bill, 1976. ^We have clearly seen that most of the 0510H31 members of this Board are Contractors and they are not working properly. 0520H31 ^Some State Governments have already paid out the additional \0D.A. 0530H31 to the employees but our employees are not getting their \0D.A. 0540H31 ^This is the look out of our Government. ^We actually can*'4t know what 0550H31 they are doing. ^It will be better to_ give out \0D.A. to the employees. 0560H31 ^With these words, I conclude my speech. 0570H31 $\0*4^*Shri \0Md. Alimuddin:-- \0^*Mr. Deputy Speaker Sir, in this 0580H31 august House, most of the Bills are placed before us by the honourable 0590H31 Finance Minister. ^These Bills are to_ be passed by the House. 0600H31 ^Most of the Bills have already been passed by the Assembly. 0610H31 ^But now it has newly introduced for amendment. **[sic**] 0620H31 ^Some of the Bills are converted into Act in order to_ 0630H31 enforce in Manipur and now some Bills are brought for amendment. ^T0_ 0640H31 amend the Bills again and again is not a good procedure. ^*I think that 0650H31 this is the weakness of the members at the time of passing the Bill. 0660H31 ^Now, there are so many experts. ^Therefore, I would like to_ appeal 0670H31 to the honourable Minister and members of the House kindly to_ constitute 0680H31 a Commission to_ examine the Bills before passing. ^It is not necessary 0690H31 to_ amend the Bill several times. ^From this we may get some 0700H31 conveniences. ^Now some of the Bills are vague. ^As this Government 0710H31 is a Democratic form of Government we have to_ discuss the Bill minutely 0720H31 for the future. ^We are to_ consider many Bills today. ^The Bills 0730H31 are (1) The Manipur Town and Country Planning Bill, 1976, (2) The 0740H31 Manipur Land Laws Bill, 1976, (3) The Manipur Land Revenue and 0750H31 Land Reforms Bill, 1976 (4) The Manipur Taxation Laws Bill, 1976 0760H31 \0etc. ^Financial statements are given for these Bills. ^Our main idea 0770H31 is to_ implement these Bills. ^The Land Revenue and Land Reforms 0780H31 Bill is an important one. ^Here, I want to_ know how lands are to_ be 0790H31 given to a family. ^There are some formalities to_ pass the Bills. 0800H31 ^The Land Revenue and Land Reforms Bill was passed during the \0U.L.P. 0810H31 Government and assented to_ by the Governor. ^We may get benefit 0820H31 from this. ^But we want to_ ask why the girls are not entitled to_ get 0830H31 the lands? 0840H31 $^Now third amendment Bill is introduced and as such we want to_ make a 0850H31 provision for the girls also. ^We have to_ consider for the girls who 0860H31 are not married at present. ^If not, what will be the position for the girls? 0870H31 ^Nobody knows how much time will be required in the implementation 0880H31 and how much benefit we can get from it. ^In order to_ discuss the Bill 0890H31 thoroughly, we want to_ refer it to the Select Committee. ^This is 0900H31 the public view which we want to_ initiate. ^The honourable Finance 0910H31 Minister will please hear our voice which is only for the welfare of the 0920H31 people. ^Today*'s Bills are numerous and the allotted time is very short. 0930H31 ^As the red Light is lit in the House, I have to_ shorten my speech. 0940H31 ^So, in order to_ discuss the Bill thoroughly it is better to_ refer 0950H31 to the Select Committee. ^*I would like to_ speak something about 0960H31 the Manipur Taxation (Amendment) Bill. ^*I request our Deputy Speaker 0970H31 kindly to_ allot a few minutes more. $Hon*'3ble Deputy Speaker:-- 0980H31 ^Yes, 5 minutes are allotted to you to_ speak further. 1000H31 $\0Mr. Allimuddin:-- ^Regarding Taxation, I would like to_ say that 1010H31 we shall be active in the collection of financial resources as far as practicable. 1020H31 ^We don*'4t know about this tax even if these Bills were introduced 1030H31 yesterday. ^We know it only after getting clarification from 1040H31 the honourable Minister. ^As regards Town and Country Planning Bill, 1050H31 our desire is that we have to_ seek the advantages from this Bill. 1060H31 ^This Bill may be passed by the House to-day. ^Our idea is to_ enforce 1070H31 the Act uniformly and strictly not only in the jurisdiction of Municipal 1080H31 area but also throughout Manipur. ^In 1972-73 we have already moved 1090H31 for a city and to_ become a development country **[sic**] for which 1100H31 we had incurred much expenditure for the development works of the 1110H31 Country at a stage. ^So, the Town and Country Planning is necessary 1120H31 in Manipur. ^Honourable Finance Minister is a politician since a long 1130H31 time and he is holding the Government. 1140H31 ^He may know it. ^As we are not in the ruling 1150H31 party we cannot say much to_ bring up for the development of this Country. 1150H31 ^*I cannot express all the points as the allotted time is very 1160H31 short. ^We would like to_ say that if discussion is allowed sufficient 1170H31 time may be allotted to the honourable members at the time of discussion. 1180H31 ^It would be very convenient to_ pass the Bill by the House after 1190H31 the Bill is referred to the Select Committee first. ^Thank you, Sir. 1210H31 $\0Mr. Deputy Speaker:-- ^*I hope, all the honourable members might 1220H31 have known the allocation of time. ^10 minutes are allotted to each member 1230H31 of the Ruling Party and 15 minutes are allotted to each member of the 1240H31 Opposition Party. $\0*4Shri 1250H31 *(0Y.*) Yaima Singh:-- \0^*Mr. Deputy Speaker, Sir, first 1260H31 of all, I would like to_ raise a point of order. ^My point of order is 1270H31 about the allocation of time. ^How can we discuss such important Bills 1280H31 within the limited time? ^*Sir, I draw the ruling of the honourable Deputy 1290H31 Speaker in this matter. 1300H31 $Hon*'3ble Finance Minister:-- \0^*Mr. Deputy Speaker, Sir, the time 1310H31 allocation is made by the Business Advisory Committee. ^The same was 1320H31 announced on the last Monday. ^Why the honourable member did not complain 1330H31 on that_ very day? ^So, his point of order is baseless. $\0*4Shri 1340H31 *(0Y.*) Yaima Singh:-- ^*Sir, please give ruling to my point 1350H31 of order. ^If a ruling is not given, I will take that justice is denied 1360H31 in the House. ^So, please give a ruling, Sir. 1370H31 $\0Mr. Deputy Speaker:-- ^*I cannot give more time to the honourable 1380H31 memebr beyond the time allotted by the Business Advisory Committee. 1390H31 ^So, please proceed on. $\0*4Shri 1400H31 *(0Y.*) Yaima Singh:-- ^*Sir, I feel that justice is not here. 1410H31 ^The Bills are very important. ^We are required to_ discuss the Bills 1420H31 in detail. 1430H31 $^Sir, the Bill recalls the past \0U.L.P. Government. ^The Land 1440H31 Revenue and Land Reforms (Amendment) Bill was initiated by the last 1450H31 \0U.L.P. Government. ^Now, the present Government introduced 1460H31 the Bill for consideration. ^The public may think that this Government 1470H31 is going to_ pass the Land Revenue and Land Reforms (Amendment) 1471H31 Bill. ^*Sir, such thinking is wrong. ^The initial steps have been takenup 1480H31 during the regime of \0U.L.P. Government formed by Manipur People's 1490H31 Party. 1500H31 $^*Sir, at present, the \0A.I.R. Imphal has frequently announced 1510H31 regarding the distribution of land. ^It really bluffs to the interest of 1520H31 the people. ^First, let us examine the members of the Land Distribution 1530H31 Committee. ^Who are they? ^They are from the unfortunate group. 1540H31 ^Those who are the members of Land Distribution Committee are defeated 1550H31 candidates in the election. ^Such persons are nominated as the members 1560H31 of the so-called Land Distribution Committee. 1570H31 $^Now, we come to the present Government. ^The present Government is 1580H31 formed by the defectors from our party. ^The defectors are materially benefitted 1590H31 while some are bargaining. $^The honourable Ministers are 1600H31 very pleasing to_ look because of their sincerities and integrities. 1610H31 **[sic**] ^But their interest is very limited. ^They 1620H31 try to_ implement only the small schemes by leaving behind the major schemes. 1630H31 ^They are fully corrupted. ^They are having vindictive motives. 1640H31 ^For example, they give land to those who give vote to them. 1650H31 $^*Sir, I would like to_ speak something about the lands which are distributed 1660H31 by the present Government. ^Their interest is to_ get their shares. 1670H31 ^If land is distributed in this way, the future of Manipur will be 1680H31 in the dark. ^The lands which are cultivated by the poor cultivators 1690H31 are distributed to their agents. ^These are the grievances of the poor 1700H31 helpless cultivators. ^If they want to_ distribute the lands, they should 1710H31 distribute according to the existing rules. 1720H31 $^*Sir, in respect of Government services also some officers who do not 1730H31 go under the whims of the Ministers are given compulsory retirement. 1740H31 ^We want to_ suggest them to_ be brave in any case. ^If so, the public of 1750H31 Manipur will give rewards. ^They should cantact the public in many woorks. 1770H31 $^In respect of the Bills, I would like to_ say that we did not 1780H31 see the Bills before. ^If the Bills are passed without having proper 1790H31 consideration, it will be funny.*# **[no. of words = 02008**] **[txt. h32**] 0010H32 (2) ^Deductions from the wages of a person employed in a scheduled employment 0020H32 shall be of one or more of the following kinds, namely,-- $(**=1) 0030H32 fines in respect of such acts and omissions on the part of an employed 0040H32 person as may be specified by the State Government by general or special 0050H32 order in this behalf; $(**=2) deductions for absence from duty; $(**=3) 0060H32 deductions for damage to or loss of goods expressly entrusted to 0070H32 the employed person for custody or for loss of money for which he is required 0080H32 to_ account, where such damage or loss is directly attributable 0100H32 to his neglect or default; $(**=4) deductions for house accommodation supplied 0110H32 by the employer or the State Government or the Maharashtra Housing 0120H32 Board constituted under the Bombay Housing Board Act, 1948, 0130H32 or the Vidarbha Housing Board constituted under the Madhya Pradesh 0140H32 Housing Board Act, 1950 or such other agency as the State Government 0150H32 may, by notification in the *3Official Gazette, direct; $(**=5) 0160H32 deductions for such amenities and services supplied by the employer 0170H32 as the State Government may, by general or special order, authorise; $*3Explanation.-- 0190H32 ^The words "amenities and services" in this clause do 0200H32 not include the supply of tools and protectives required for the purposes 0220H32 of employment; $(**=6) deductions for recovery of advances or for 0230H32 adjustment of overpayments of wages: 0240H32 $Provided that such advances do not exceed an amount equal to wages for 0250H32 two calendar months of the employee and, in no case, shall the monthly 0260H32 instalment of deduction exceed one fourth of the wages earned in that_ 0280H32 month; $(**=7) deduction of income-tax payable by the employee; 0290H32 $(**=8) deductions required to_ be made by order of a Court or other competent 0300H32 authority; 0310H32 $(**=9) deductions for subscriptions to, and for repayment of advances from 0320H32 any provident fund to which the Provident Funds Act, 1925, applies 0330H32 or any recognised provident fund as defined in section 2 (38) of the 0340H32 Income-tax Act, 1961 or any provident fund approved in this behalf by 0350H32 the State Government during the continuance of such approval; $(**=10) 0360H32 deductions for payment to co-operative societies or deductions 0370H32 made with the written authorisation of the person employed, for payment 0038H32 of any premium on his life insurance policy to the Life Insurance Corporation 0390H32 of India established under the Life Insurance Act, 1956 0400H32 (31 of 1956); $(**=11) 0410H32 deductions not exceeding half the wages for a period not exceeding 0420H32 four months during which an employee is suspended from work in accordance 0430H32 with any rule of service or standing order framed under any law, or 0440H32 under a settlement or award which is legally binding on him, governing 0450H32 such suspension: 0460H32 $Provided that whereunder the conditions of service of an employee under 0470H32 a local authority provisions in respect of subsistence allowance during 0480H32 suspension are made and such provisons are similar to those contained 0490H32 in the Bombay Civil Services Rules, deductions from the wages of 0500H32 an employee shall not exceed an amount equal to the difference between the 0510H32 full wages payable to such employee and the subsistence allowance payable 0520H32 to him under the conditions of service aforesaid: 0530H32 $Provided further that if an employee is suspended from work as a punishment 0540H32 in accordance with any rule of service or standing order framed under 0550H32 any law, or under a settlement or award, governing such suspension, 0560H32 deduction during a settlement or award, governing such suspension, deduction 0570H32 during the period for which he is suspended may be equal to the amount 0580H32 of the full wages payable to such employee; 0590H32 $(**=12) deductions or recovery or an adjustment of amounts other than wages, 0600H32 paid by the employer to the employed person in error or in excess 0610H32 of what is due to him: 0620H32 $Provided that the prior approval of the Inspector or any other officer 0630H32 authorised by the State Government in this behalf is obtained in writing 0640H32 before making the deductions, unless the employee gives his consent 0650H32 in writing to such deductions; 0660H32 $(**=13) deduction made with the written authorisation of the employed person 0670H32 such authorisation being given once generally, and not necessarily 0680H32 every time a deduction is made for the purchase of the securities of 0690H32 the Government of India or any State Government or for being deposited 0700H32 in any Post Office Savings Bank, in furtherance of any savings 0710H32 scheme of any such Government; 0720H32 $(**=14) deductions made with the written authorisation of the employee 0730H32 himself or of the President or Secretary of the registered trade union 0740H32 of which the employee is a member, for contribution to the National 0750H32 Defence Fund or to any other Fund approved by the Government of India 0760H32 for the purpose of national defence or for any purpose as the State 0770H32 Government may, by notification in the *3Official Gazette, specify. 0790H32 $(**=15) deductions made under section 6BB of the Bombay Labour 0800H32 Welfare Fund Act, 1953. 0810H32 $(3) ^Any person desiring to_ impose a fine on an employed person or to_ 0820H32 make a deduction for damage or loss caused by him shall intimate him also 0830H32 in writing the act or omission or the damage or loss, in respect of 0840H32 which the fine or deduction is proposed to_ be imposed or made; and give 0850H32 him an opportunity to_ offer any explanation in the presence of another 0860H32 person. ^The amount of the said fine or deduction shall also be intimated 0880H32 to him. $(4) ^The amount of fine or deduction mentioned in sub-rule 0890H32 (3) or deduction for absence from duty shall be such as may be specified 0910H32 by the State Government. $(5) ^The amount of fine imposed under sub-rule 0920H32 (3) shall be utilised only for such purposes beneficial to the 0930H32 employees as are approved by the State Government. 0940H32 $(6) ^Nothing in this rule shall be deemed to_ affect the provisions of the 0950H32 Payment of Wages Act, 1936. 0960H32 $22. *3Publicity to Minimum Wage fixed under the Act-- ^Notices 0970H32 containing the minimum rates of wages fixed together with obstracts from 0980H32 the Act the Rules framed thereunder the name and address of the 0991J32 establishment, place of work, name and address of the employer, 0990H32 and normal working hours of employees including rest interval 1000H32 shall be displayed in English and in language understood by the majority 1010H32 of the employees in the establishment. ^The notices shall be kept at 1020H32 the main entrance to the establishment and its office and at any other 1030H32 place as may be selected by the Inspector and shall be maintained in clear 1040H32 and legible condition. ^The abstracts of the Act and Rules made thereunder 1050H32 shall be in Form *=1. 1060H32 $23. *3Weekly day of rest-- (1) ^Subject to the provisions of this 1070H32 rule, an employee in a scheduled employment in respect of which minimum 1080H32 rates of wages have been fixed under the Act shall be allowed a day 1090H32 of rest every week (hereinafter referred to as "the rest day") which 1100H32 shall ordinarily be Sunday, but the employer may fix any other day of 1110H32 the week as the rest day for any employee or class of employees in that_ 1120H32 scheduled employment: 1130H32 $Provided that employee has worked in the scheduled employment under the 1140H32 same employer for a continuous period of not less than six days: 1150H32 $Provided further that the employee shall be informed of the day fixed 1160H32 as the rest day and of any subsequent change in the rest day before the 1170H32 change is effected, by display of a notice to that_ effect in the place 1180H32 of employment at the place specified by the Inspector in this behalf. 1200H32 $*3Explanation.-- ^For the purpose of computation of the continuous 1210H32 period of not less than six days specified in the first proviso to 1220H32 this sub-rule-- $(a) 1230H32 any day on which an employee is required to_ attend for work but is given 1240H32 only an allowance for attendance and is not provided with work; or $(b) 1250H32 any day on which an employee is laid off on payment of compensation under 1260H32 the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947; shall be deemed to_ be days 1270H32 on which the employee has worked. $(2) 1280H32 ^Unless otherwise permitted by the State Government, any employee shall 1290H32 not be required or allowed to_ work in a scheduled employment on the 1300H32 rest day, unless he has or will have a substituted rest day for a whole 1310H32 day on one of the five days immediately before or after the rest day: 1330H32 $Provided that no substitution shall be made which will result in the employee 1340H32 working for more than ten days consecutively without a rest day 1350H32 for a whole day. 1360H32 $(3) ^Where in accordance with the foregoing provisions of the rules any 1370H32 employee works on a rest day and has been given a substituted rest day 1380H32 on any one of the five days before or after the rest day, the rest day 1390H32 shall, for the purpose of calculating the weekly hours of work, be included 1400H32 in the week in which the substituted rest day occurs. 1410H32 $(4) ^An employee shall be granted for the rest day wages calculated at 1420H32 the rate applicable to the next preceding day and in case he works on the 1430H32 rest day and has been given a substituted rest day, he shall be paid wages 1440H32 for the rest day on which he worked, at the overtime rate and wages 1450H32 for the substituted rest day at the rate applicable to the next preceding 1460H32 day: 1470H32 $Provided that where the minimum daily rate of wages of the employee 1480H32 as notified under the Act has been worked out by dividing the minimum monthly 1490H32 rate of wages by twenty-six or where the actual daily rate of wages 1500H32 of the employee has been worked out by dividing the monthly rate of 1510H32 wages by twenty-six and such actual daily rate of wages is not less than 1520H32 the notified minimum daily rate of wages of the employees, no wages for 1530H32 the rest day shall be payable and in case the employee works on the rest 1540H32 day and has been given a substituted rest day, he shall be paid, only 1550H32 for the rest day on which he worked an amount equal to the wages payable 1560H32 to him at the overtime rate: 1570H32 $^Provided further that in case of an employee governed by a piece-rate 1580H32 scheme, the employee shall be granted for the rest day wages, equivalent 1590H32 to the daily average earnings of the employee for the preceding six days; 1600H32 and in case he works on the rest day and has been given a substituted 1610H32 rest day he shall be paid wages for the rest day on which he worked at 1620H32 double the average rate as calculated above and for the substituted rest 1630H32 day at the said average rate. $*3Explanation.-- 1640H32 ^In this sub-rule, "next preceding day" means the last 1650H32 day on which the employee has worked, which precedes the rest day or 1660H32 the substituted rest day, as the case may be; and where the substituted 1670H32 rest day falls on a day immediately after the rest day, the next preceding 1680H32 day means the last day on which the employee has worked, which precedes 1690H32 the rest day. 1700H32 $(5) ^The provisions of this rule shall apply to the employees in scheduled 1710H32 employments other than agricultural employment. 1720H32 $(6) ^The provisions of this rule shall not operate to the prejudice of 1730H32 more favourable terms, if any, to which an employee may be entitled under 1740H32 any other law or under the terms of any award, agreement or contract 1750H32 of service, and in such a case, the employee shall be entitled only to 1760H32 the more favourable terms aforesaid. 1770H32 $(7) ^Notwithstanding anything contained in this rule, an employee may be 1780H32 allowed to_ work on any weekly day of rest if he gives his consent in 1790H32 writing to_ do so, with a view to contributing the wages earned by him on 1800H32 that_ day, to the National Defence Fund or to any other Fund approved 1810H32 by the Government of India for the purpose of national defence or 1820H32 to any other purpose specified by the State Government under clause (**=14) 1830H32 of sub-rule (2) of the rule 21. 1840H32 $*3Explanation.-- ^For the purpose of this rule, 'week' shall mean a 1850H32 period of seven days beginning at midnight on Saturday night. 1860H32 $24. $*3Number of hours of work which shall constitute a normal working 1870H32 day.-- (1) ^The number of hours which shall constitute a normal 1880H32 working day shall be-- $(a) in the case of an adult 9 hours;*# **[no. of words = 02022**] **[txt. h33**] 0010H33 **<*33. MASTER OF ARTS DEGREE PROGRAMMES**> 0020H33 $*<*33.1 Eligibility requirements:*> 0030H33 $^The minimum qualification for admission to these programmes is the Bachelor*'s 0040H33 degree in Arts, Science, Commerce, Law or any other faculty 0050H33 of a recognised university. ^Applicants should be at least 20 years of 0060H33 age on july 1 of the year of admission. ^This condition is relaxable in 0070H33 exceptional cases. ^Candidates who have appeared for the qualifying examination 0080H33 and whose results are expected to_ be available by june 30 may 0090H33 apply in anticipation of their results. 0100H33 $^The medium of instruction is English and it is assumed that candidates 0110H33 seeking admission have an adequate knowledge of the language. ^The Institute 0120H33 offers a special course in English for the benefit of students 0130H33 who are weak in that_ language. ^A course in Marathi is also offered 0140H33 to students desirous of learning that_ language. 0150H33 $*<*33.2. Admission preliminaries:*> 0160H33 $3.2.1. ^The application for admission to (**=1) \0M.A. Social Work 0170H33 (any specialisation), (**=2) \0M.A. in Personnel Management and Industrial 0180H33 Relations should be made in the prescribed forms. 0190H33 $3.2.2 ^Separate application forms should be sent along with the separate 0200H33 application fee, by a candidate applying for both the Master of Arts 0220H33 Degree programmes. $3.2.3 ^A candidate seeking admission to the \0M.A. 0230H33 Social work should mention his second choice of specialisation ONLY 0240H33 if he wishes to_ be considered for that_ field. $3.2.4. 0250H33 ^The application will not be considered unless the form is complete 0260H33 and all relevant papers are received in time. ^Candidates should send only 0270H33 attested copies of their certificates along with their applications. 0290H33 $3.2.5 ^A fee of \0Rs 10/- must be remitted along with the application 0300H33 for admission. ^The fee may be remitted in cash or by money order or crossed 0310H33 postal order payable to the Registrar, Tata Institute of Social 0320H33 Sciences, Deonar, Bombay-400088. ^The application fee is not refundable. 0340H33 $*<*33.3 Selection procedure:*> 0350H33 ^From among the applicants satisfying the eligibility conditions, the Admissions 0360H33 Committee selects a certain number for an essay test a group 0370H33 discussion, an aptitude test and an interview. ^Candidates are given 0380H33 marks in each of the above tests as well as on their academic background 0390H33 for the purpose of final selection. ^The selection tests will be held 0400H33 during the third and fourth weeks of June. ^A communication whether the 0410H33 applicant has been selected for the tests or not should reach each applicant 0420H33 by June 20. ^If no such communication is received by the date, 0430H33 the applicant should communicate with the Registrar of the Institute 0450H33 immediately. $3.3.1 Academic background: ^Marks are awarded to each applicant 0460H33 on the basis of aggregate marks secured in degree and other examinations. 0470H33 ^However, high academic achievement is not the only criterion 0480H33 on which the candidate will be selected. 0490H33 $3.3.2 Essay test: ^Usually the topic for the essay is a contemporary problem. 0500H33 ^The time allotted is 45 minutes. ^In the essay test, candidates 0510H33 are judged in terms of their ability to_ understand the problems, to_ 0520H33 think clearly, to_ express themselves in simple language and to_ present 0530H33 ideas systematically. 0540H33 $3.3.3 Group discussion: ^Every candidate is expected to_ participate in 0550H33 a discussion in a group of about 10 candidates. ^The time allotted will 0560H33 be about 45 minutes. ^An assessment of the candidate is made on the 0570H33 basis of how he expresses himself, how he relates himself to the group 0580H33 and how far he makes a contribution to the discussion. $*<*33.3.4 Interview:*> 0581H33 $(**=1) *3ELIGIBILITY*0: ^To_ be eligible for the interview, 0582H33 a candidate should have secured at lesat a total of 10 marks in the group 0583H33 discussion and the written essay for Social Work and 20 marks for 0584H33 Personnel Management and Industrial Relations programmes. 0585H33 $(**=2) *3CONTENT*0: ^In this interview questions are asked about the 0586H33 subjects studied at the university. ^The candidate is also expected to_ 0587H33 know something about the field of specialisation for which he has applied. 0588H33 ^In addition, he may be asked questions in the area of general knowledge. 0589H33 $*<*33.4 other rules:*0*> $3.4.1 0590H33 ^An applicant called for interview may reside in the Institute*'s hostel 0591H33 on payment of boarding and lodging charges at \0Rs. 10/- per day. 0592H33 $3.4.1 ^An applicant selected for admission will have to_ undergo a medical 0593H33 examination by the Institute*'s Medical Officer on payment of a fee 0594H33 of \0Rs. 10/-. ^He will be finally admitted to the institute if certfied 0595H33 fit by the medical officer. 0596H33 $3.4.3 ^No student is permitted normally to_ seek employment or participation 0597H33 in any course of study outside the Institute during the period he 0598H33 is enrolled at the Institute except with the prior permission of the Director. 0599H33 $**<*34. SPECIAL STUDENTS**> 0600H33 $^Graduates who do not wish to_ enrol for the full \0M.A. degree programmes 0601H33 may be permitted to_ enrol as special students for one or more lecture 0602H33 courses on payment of special fees. ^Such students will not be eligible 0603H33 for any certificate. ^Further information will be available on request. 0604H33 $4.1 ^Students may enrol themselves on a part-time basis for one 0605H33 or more courses (excluding field work). 0606H33 $4.2 ^If such students are admitted (within a period of three years) as 0610H33 full-time students, they will be allowed credit for courses they have successfully 0620H33 completed earlier. $**<*35. REQUIREMENTS FOR PASSING THE 0630H33 MASTER OF ARTS DEGREE EXAMINATION**> $*<*35.1 Attendance:*> 0650H33 $5.1.1 ^Regular attendance in the class as well as field work and the fulfilment 0660H33 of required assignments are expected of all students. ^Any irregularity 0670H33 in this regard or absence without prior permission will affect 0680H33 the evaluation of the student concerned and may entail disciplinary action. 0690H33 ^Students shall apply for leave in the prescribed form in advance 0700H33 and in case of sickness immediately after rejoining. 0710H33 $5.1.2 Leave: ^The total leave available to a student is 14 days including 0720H33 absence of a maximum of four field work days each year. 0730H33 $5.1.3 Absence from classes: ^Any unauthorised absence from classes shall 0740H33 be automatically debited to their leave account at the rate of one-fourth 0750H33 day for every period of absence. 0760H33 $5.1.4 Absence from Field Work: ^A student who is absent for five days 0770H33 or more will have to_ compensate for his absence in toto in accordance 0780H33 with the instruction of the supervisor concerned. 0790H33 $5.1.5 Leave Sanctioning Authorities: ^The registrar is authorised to_ 0800H33 sanction leave of absence upto three days at a time on the recommendation 0810H33 of the concerned member of the faculty. ^The Director may sanction 0820H33 leave for longer periods of leave normally not exceeding the leave period 0830H33 mentioned in rule 5.1.2 above. $*<*35.2 Field Work*> 0850H33 $5.2.1 "^Knowing" does not automatically result in the ability of "doing" 0860H33 so necessary for professional development. ^Therefore, a distinctive 0870H33 feature of the instructional programmes at the Institute is the emphasis 0880H33 laid on field work as an integral part of the total curriculum. ^Field 0890H33 work enables the student to_ integrate and reinforce the knowledge acquired 0900H33 in the classroom with actual practice under competent supervision 0910H33 provided by field instructors who may be members of the staff of the Institute 0920H33 or of an agency. ^In carefully selected field work settings, the 0930H33 student is helped to_ learn the application of classroom learning and 0940H33 to_ conceptualise the realities of practice itself in a living situation. 0950H33 ^The content of field work is planned to_ provide an orderly sequence 0960H33 of learning. ^Supervised field work, at least 15 hours per week, is 0970H33 required of all students. 0980H33 $5.2.2 ^Field work is organised as concurrent field work and block field 0990H33 work. ^During the first year concurrent assignments are given in case 1000H33 work and group work for students enrolled for \0M.A. degree programme 1010H33 in Social Work. ^In the second year, students are placed for concurrent 1020H33 field work in their specialisation according to the specific requirements 1030H33 of each field. 1040H33 $^For students enrolled for the Personnel Management and Industrial Relations 1050H33 programme placements are made in industrial organisations. 1060H33 $5.2.3 ^In addition, every student is required to_ complete a full-time 1070H33 block field work placement of four weeks in the month of April after the 1080H33 Fourth Semester examination. ^Any absence from block field work will 1090H33 have to_ be made good at the discretion of the department concerned.$5.2.4 1110H33 ^Where observation visits are arranged as a part of field work, student 1110H33 participation in such visits is compulsory. $*<*35.3 Project Reort:*> 1130H33 $5.3.1 ^During the beginning of the second semester, students 1140H33 who opt for research project select their topics in consultation with the 1150H33 members of the Faculty in the field of their specialisation. 1160H33 $5.3.2 ^A major consideration in the project requirement is its educational 1170H33 value. ^It offers students an opportunity to_ collect data in the filed 1180H33 under the guidance of the Faculty and to_ familiarise themselves with 1190H33 methods of research. 1200H33 $5.3.3 ^A student failing to_ submit corrected typewritten copies of the 1210H33 project report bearing the signarure of the guide on or before the last 1220H33 working day of February will not be permitted to_ appear for the Fourth 1240H33 Semester examination. $5.3.4 ^For detailed rules the booklet on 'Rules 1250H33 for Students' may be referred to. $*<*35.4 Examination:*> 1270H33 $5.4.1 ^Students must be in regular attendance and pass periodical tests 1280H33 as well as comprehensive examinations. ^In the final evaluation of a student 1290H33 for each course, due consideration will be given to the student*'s 1300H33 contributions to classroom discussions, written reports, readings and 1310H33 other assignments. ^There may be no written examination in some courses 1320H33 and the student may be evaluated on the basis of assignments. 1330H33 $5.4.2 ^A student weak in the English language should attend REGULARLY 1340H33 the Special English Classes arranged for his benefit and appear 1350H33 for an examination to_ be held at the end of the First Semester. 1360H33 $*<*35.5 Requirements for Passing:*> 1370H33 $5.5.1 ^Students*' work will be evaluated in Grades. ^The Grades and 1380H33 their point equivalents are as follows: 1390H33 $O (Outstanding) =6 Points 1400H33 $A (Very Good) =5 Points 1410H33 $B (Good) =4 Points 1420H33 $C (Average) =3 Points 1430H33 $D (Below Average) =2 Points 1440H33 $E (Poor) =1 Point 1450H33 $F (Very Poor) =0 Point 1460H33 $^Each lecutre course will carry one credit per hour per week. ^The Field 1470H33 work for an year will carry twelve credit hours, the Research Project 1480H33 for credit hours and *7Viva-Voce will carry two credit hours. 1490H33 $^The Grade point average for a semester/ year programme will be calculated 1500H33 by **[formula**] where G is the point equivalent of the Grade obtained 1510H33 by a student in a course and C is the number of Credit hours of 1520H33 the course. 1530H33 $5.5.2 ^To_ pass an examination a student should get at least a D grade 1540H33 in individual courses including Field Work, Research Project (where 1550H33 applicable) and *7Viva-Voce and should maintain a minimum grade point 1560H33 average of 2.5 in each semester. ^In addition, the student should complete 1570H33 his block field work satisfactorily. ^A student will be eligible for 1580H33 block field work only on successful completion of concurrent field work. 1600H33 $5.5.3 ^A student who is awarded an E or F grade in an individual 1610H33 course will be considered to_ have failed in the course. 1620H33 $5.5.4 ^Only a student who has failed in not more than two courses in one 1630H33 semester will be eligible to_ appear for a supplementary examination 1640H33 in those courses. $5.5.5 ^A student failing in a course will be allowed 1650H33 to_ appear only for one supplementary examination. $5.5.6 1670H33 ^A student failing to_ get a minimum grade point average of 2.5 1680H33 in the first/ third semester will be allowed to_ continue his study for 1690H33 the second/ fourth semester, but will be expected to_ make up for his deficiency 1700H33 and achieve the required grade point average by the end of the 1710H33 second/ fourth semester by obtaining better grades in other courses. 1720H33 $5.5.7 ^A student if he so desires may also take an additional examination 1730H33 in courses (excluding field work) in which he has obtained a D grade 1740H33 to_ improve his grade point average. ^However, such an additional examination 1750H33 will be given only during the period of arranging supplementary 1760H33 examination by the Institute of that_ semester. 1770H33 $5.5.8 ^A student who fails to_ attain a minimum grade point average of 1780H33 2.5 even after taking the additional or supplementary examination will 1790H33 be considered to_ have failed in the whole examination. 1800H33 $5.5.9 ^A student enrolling for the \0M.A. degree programme shall complete 1810H33 it within a period of five years from the date of his enrolment. ^A 1820H33 student who discontinues his studies before the end of the first semester 1830H33 of the first year will not be deemed to_ have spent a year at the Institute.*# **[no. of words = 02023**] **[txt. h34**] 0010H34 **<*3Chairman*'s Statement**> $TO $THE MEMBERS $^Presenting 0020H34 our annual accounts, is an appropriate occasion for a brief review 0030H34 of the industrial and economic environment under which your Company 0040H34 is operating. ^Last year, I had an occasion to_ refer to the political 0050H34 changes at the national level and their likely impact on the future 0060H34 of industries in general and electric generating utilities in the 0070H34 private sector. ^In doing so, I had struck a cautious but optimistic 0080H34 note, confident in my belief that with so many elder administrators 0090H34 at the helm of affairs, the new Government would no doubt do justice 0100H34 to the tasks confronting it. ^*I was right. ^Subsequent events 0110H34 have proved beyond doubt that \0Mr. George Fernandes, on assuming 0120H34 charge of the industries portfolio, wasted no time in appreciating 0130H34 the implications of power famine and took a quick decision on our 0150H34 500 \0MW project, languishing under indecision for the last 5 years. 0160H34 $2. ^Since then, at the State level, there have been further changes 0170H34 in the colour and constitution of the ruling party. ^Despite interruptions 0180H34 in the normal stability of the State Government, through 0190H34 polarisations of political parties, we are gratified to_ learn that 0200H34 the newly established Progressive Democratic Front, under the 0210H34 dynamic leadership of \0Mr. Sharad Pawar, is endeavouring to_ bring 0220H34 political stability to Maharashtra, which for the first time in its 0230H34 long history, became vulnerable to operations of political splinter 0240H34 groups. ^In offering our unstinted co-operation to \0Mr. Pawar, 0250H34 we trust that the State under his leadership and the active co-operation 0260H34 of \0*4Shri Shankarrao Chavan, the new Minister for Finance, 0270H34 Planning and Energy will achieve self-sufficiency in power generation 0280H34 expeditiously. $3. ^We can assure the powers-that-be, both at the 0290H34 Central and State levels, that we will continue to_ operate with 0300H34 dedication in the sphere of our activity, to_ maintain our traditional 0310H34 efficiency and even endeavour to_ improve upon it with the impending 0320H34 expansion of our generating capacity. ^However, it must be appreciated 0330H34 that such achievement can only be possible, through resort to higher 0340H34 technology on our part and the Government*'s unstinted support 0350H34 and encouragement to the Company in acquiring the latest available 0360H34 technology in the field and the appropriate infrastructure necessary 0370H34 to_ implement and operate such technology. ^Unless these two pre-requisites 0380H34 are fulfilled, India will never be able to_ maintain its 0390H34 place among the industrially advanced nations in the power field. ^Failing 0400H34 that_, let us be reconciled forever to_ be recipients of intermediate 0410H34 technology, haltingly handed down to the Third World at a 0420H34 disproportionately high price. $*<*3THE INDIAN POWER SCENE*0*> $4. 0430H34 ^It is a common practice in industrially advanced countries that forecasts 0440H34 concerning energy and capacity requirements are closely linked 0450H34 to those of a country*'s economic development as represented by the 0460H34 Gross National Product. ^*I presume that our planners are keeping 0470H34 such nexus between \0GNP and capacity requirements in mind in 0480H34 planning for power generation needs of the country. ^If it is so, then 0490H34 the gap between demand and supply should not widen as it does, 0500H34 resulting in continued shortages in almost all the States. ^Unfortunately, 0510H34 there happens to_ be a daily deficit in energy, averaging 25 0520H34 \0GWH all over the country. ^Somehow, it appears as if we have come 0530H34 to_ live with it, and take such deficit for granted every year. 0540H34 ^In fact, it has become a characteristic feature of all our 5-year 0550H34 Plans, with the result that there have been consistent shortfalls over 0560H34 the years between planned targets and actual achievement. ^Such 0570H34 shortfalls spell serious setbacks to industrial production, agriculture 0580H34 and a great blow to our dreams for rapid rural development. ^This 0590H34 brings into focus the stark fact that our energy projections need 0600H34 to_ be drastically revised. ^This unhappy situation does call for more 0610H34 realistic power planning and greater expertise in our approach. ^That_ 0620H34 apart, in the context of existing generating units, it calls for better 0630H34 maintenance management, intensive training for plant operators and a 0640H34 sustained professional base for effective operational and administrative 0650H34 management. $5. ^One factor of recent origin affecting power supply 0660H34 reliability, is the prevailing climate of industrial unrest in 0670H34 the country. ^The impact of such unrest is felt well beyond the generating 0680H34 units and almost creates a chain reaction, the magnitude of which 0690H34 is not sufficiently realised. ^In the ultimate analysis, it seriously 0700H34 affects investment and the economic growth of the nation. ^Hence, 0710H34 it raises the crucial issue of the category of essential services, 0720H34 which calls for a special dispensation in our labour laws, restraining 0730H34 them from direct action in the forms of strikes, go-slows, \0etc., 0740H34 which can be tolerated to some extent in non-essential sectors 0750H34 but not in such key sectors representing the nerve centre of our entire 0760H34 productive apparatus. $6. ^The Government of India today is committed 0770H34 to a faster economic growth, particularly in the rural areas, and 0780H34 in the Draft Sixth Plan, 43% of the total outlay has been set apart 0790H34 for Rural Development. ^Emphasis has also been placed on the 0800H34 small-scale industrial sector which is employment-oriented. ^The Draft 0810H34 Sixth Plan has fixed the target of additional generating capacity 0820H34 at 18,500 \0MW, calling for a doubling within 5 years of that_ installed 0830H34 capacity which actually has taken about 15 years to_ achieve. 0850H34 ^Tardy implementation of power programmes and inefficient functioning of 0860H34 some utilities in both the public and private sectors have seriously 0870H34 affected the current power situation. ^Consequently, to_ prevent 0880H34 an unprecedented crisis in the economy, a crash programme would have 0890H34 to_ be undertaken, not only to_ commission those power projects which 0900H34 have spilled over from the previous plan, but also to_ take suitable 0910H34 timely corrective action, at an expeditious pace, with regard to those 0920H34 projects which have been included in the Sixth Plan. ^Perhaps, 0930H34 it is not sufficiently realised that, while it is easier to_ discipline 0940H34 a more literate urban industrial worker, to_ make him conscious 0950H34 of power shortages, it is difficult to_ make the rural communities realise 0960H34 the needs and contingencies of power cuts which would affect agricultural 0970H34 output. $7. ^It is heartening to_ note that the Planning Commission 0980H34 is alive and conscious of encouraging professionalism in management 0990H34 economics and has stressed the need to_ streamline the management 1000H34 of electricity utilities to_ make them operate more efficiently by 1010H34 inducting a greater measure of professional expertise. ^Such a fresh 1020H34 approach has undoubtedly gained ground, through progressive realisation 1030H34 that the traditional operation of our power systems, whilst tolerably 1040H34 good for routine operation, left much to_ be desired for attaining 1050H34 planned power targets through improved construction, efficiency and 1060H34 management techniques. $8. ^It is here that modern well maintained 1070H34 and efficiently operated units, can provide useful models, through 1080H34 organising seminars and encouraging exchange visits to_ broaden the 1090H34 horizon of the operating staff and prepare them for impending changes 1100H34 involved in attaining higher planned power targets. ^*I am happy to_ 1110H34 report that the Tata Electric Companies are in the forefront of 1120H34 such an exercise and have consistently encouraged such visits and seminars 1130H34 and I am sure, that other units as well-placed, are encouraging 1140H34 similar efforts. $*<*3POWER POSITION IN MAHARASHTRA*0*> 1150H34 $9. ^In Maharashtra State, the overall industrial scene appears to_ 1160H34 be comparatively better and the State continued to_ maintain its 1170H34 lead in industrial and agricultural output. ^No doubt, statutory restrictions 1180H34 in varying degrees continue to_ be in force, but the magnitude 1190H34 of power cuts imposed are less severe and more selectively operated, 1200H34 bearing in mind the implications of such cuts in varying degrees 1210H34 according to the nature of industries. ^Hence, the total availability 1220H34 is utilised through judicious distribution, and monitoring and control 1230H34 after constant consultations with the industries concerned. ^Moreover 1240H34 it is a happy augury, that the disquieting note of unrest among 1250H34 electricity workers in other parts of the country, did not adversely 1260H34 affect the working of generating units in Maharashtra. ^It is undoubtedly 1270H34 a tribute to the discipline, solidarity and sense of responsibility 1280H34 of those employed in electricity undertakings within Maharashtra, 1290H34 both blue- and white-collared employees alike. $10. ^Despite 1300H34 such judicious utilisation of the available generating resources, there 1310H34 was acute shortage in a number of areas resulting in stagnating 1320H34 production, price increases through shortages of consumer goods, and 1330H34 non-utilisation of substantial productive capacity, so effectively 1340H34 pointed out by \0Mr. Moolgaokar in the \0TELCO annual report. 1350H34 ^All these factors point significantly to the phenomenal load growth 1360H34 in the State, and the cascading imbalance between available supply 1370H34 and demand, resulting in power cuts, which severely interfere with our 1380H34 national rate of growth. ^It is indeed an irony of fate that even 1390H34 under such compelling circumstances, our proposal for a 500 \0MW unit 1400H34 was held up for five years resulting in a cost escalation requiring 1410H34 nearly \0Rs. 70 *4crores of additional finance. ^We have a lesson 1420H34 to_ learn as a nation. ^How often ideological, regional and non-technical 1430H34 considerations are applied to economic problems which can cost 1440H34 the nation dearly. $11. ^In the challenges facing the country in terms 1450H34 of its power needs, your Company can say with pardonable pride, that 1460H34 it has played its part in alerting the appropriate authorities of 1470H34 the impending power shortages as early as 1952 when it approached the 1480H34 State Government for the first 50 \0MW thermal unit. ^From then 1490H34 onwards, your Company has persistently asked for expansion of its generating 1500H34 capacity and extension of its Licences. ^Unfortunately, in 1510H34 an area where there is unlimited scope for co-existence between private 1520H34 and public sectors, there has been more time devoted to the ideological 1530H34 considerations for confining the electricity industry to the 1540H34 public sector only, rather than for expeditiously expanding the generating 1550H34 capacity. ^In the bargain, power shortages have persisted in 1560H34 stagnating our industrial growth. $*<*3MANAGEMENT OF HIGH TECHNOLOGY*0*> 1570H34 $12. ^With the limitation of hydel power, the introduction 1580H34 of high level thermal technology in India will narrow the gap between 1590H34 this country and the Western world in terms of unit size and its 1600H34 allied infrastructure. ^It is in our national interest to_ apply our 1610H34 minds to this new technology lest we should be left out as a nation, 1620H34 from potential application of the latest trend in electricity generation. 1630H34 ^Larger units with higher pressure and temperature conditions 1640H34 are now recognised as standard in the industrially developed countries. 1650H34 ^Can we afford to_ be out of the race for production of these 1660H34 high precision units? ^In fact, they will be needed for our own needs 1670H34 if we have to_ bridge the gap of power deficiency rapidly. ^This 1680H34 will involve meticulous equipment procurement planning, design engineering, 1690H34 construction and installation, testing and commissioning, operation 1700H34 and maintenance, and practical simulator training to_ run these 1710H34 large-sized units with a high degree of reliability. ^All these call 1720H34 for first hand experience in handling and operating sophisticated 1730H34 high pressure and high temperature units of sizes two and a half times 1740H34 larger than the largest so far installed, which India would have 1750H34 missed but for the decision to_ install its first 500 \0MW unit. 1760H34 $13. ^The transport of electrical energy from these super-thermal 1770H34 stations to the load centres, in turn, will necessitate \0EHV and 1780H34 \0UHV transmission lines, and with the current state of the art 1790H34 in \0DC technology, \0HV \0DC transmission would also seem a very 1800H34 attractive economic alternative for bulk power transportation. ^We 1810H34 are well aware of these challenging problems and we are confident 1820H34 that inspired by our Government*'s epoch making decision to_ opt for 1830H34 super-thermal units, we will be able to_ study and be conversant with 1840H34 such high technology in power generation, needed not only for our 1850H34 domestic requirements but also for securing valuable consultancy jobs 1860H34 abroad. $*<*3LEGISLATION REVIEW*0*> $14. ^With regard to legislation 1870H34 governing electricity utilities, need I reiterate what I have 1880H34 been advocating over the years in the context of the present economic 1890H34 situation? ^The financial provisions and norms in The Indian 1900H34 Electricity Act, 1910, and The Electricity (Supply) Act, 1948, 1910H34 need to_ be revised, to_ make them growth-oriented. ^The power famine that_ 1920H34 we are suffering, originates from the restrictive provisions of these 1930H34 outdated legislations. ^With the urgent need for augmenting generating 1940H34 capacity to_ bridge the gap between power supply and demand, high 1950H34 priority needs to_ be given to electric utilities to_ establish and 1960H34 augment transmission and distribution facilities, simultaneously with 1970H34 each expansion of power generation.*# **[no. of words = 02016**] **[txt. h35**] 0010H35 * $4. ^The Directors regret to_ report that after an unbroken 0020H35 period of fifteen years, during which the Company produced record 0030H35 profits every year, 1977-78 was a year of decline in the Company*'s 0040H35 progress and profitability. $5. ^The profit of \0*4Rs. 407 *4lacs 0050H35 was \0*4Rs. 250 *4lacs less than last year. ^As, however, that_ 0060H35 included a non-recurring profit of \0*4Rs. 45 *4lacs earned on the 0070H35 sale of investments, and benefited also from a reduction in depreciation 0080H35 of \0*4Rs. 57 *4lacs due to a change in method of charging depreciation, 0090H35 the operating profit for the year to_ be compared with that_ 0100H35 of the previous year would be \0*4Rs. 305 *4lacs, reflecting a 0110H35 reduction of \0*4Rs. 352 *4lacs. ^Of this \0*4Rs. 68 *4lacs was represented 0120H35 by a loss in the Shipping Division, referred to separately 0130H35 later in this Report, and \0*4Rs. 284 *4lacs by a reduction in 0140H35 profit in the Chemical Division largely accounted for by three major 0150H35 factors-- (**=1) a sharp increase in the wage cost due to adverse 0160H35 Supreme Court Judgement; (**=2) an additional burden in respect 0170H35 of electricity duty; and (**=3) an increase in fuel and raw material 0180H35 costs beyond Management*'s control. $6. ^It is fortunate that as 0190H35 a result of the lagre investment and depreciation allowances earned 0200H35 on new plant and machinery worth \0*4Rs. 961 *4lacs commissioned during 0210H35 the year, no provision for taxation was required to_ be made 0220H35 and the year*'s net disposable profit of \0*4Rs. 407 *4lacs was \0*4Rs. 0230H35 50 *4lacs higher than in the previous year and the second highest 0240H35 earned so far. ^A tax saving of such magnitude cannot be expected in 0250H35 respect of the current year, during which capital expenditure on new 0260H35 plant and machinery will be materially lower than in 1977-78. ^Furthermore, 0270H35 some of the factors or problems responsible for the setback that_ 0280H35 the company has suffered, still persist and will continue to_ affect 0290H35 operations and costs, and therefore profitability. $* 0300H35 $7. ^Despite heavy capital expenditure and the need to_ extend credit 0310H35 to customers during the major part of the year, the interest burden 0320H35 of your Company rose only marginally, from \0*4Rs. 204 *4lacs 0330H35 as a result of the strict controls exercised over inventories and raw 0340H35 materials, fuels and finished products. $8. ^Foreign currency loans 0350H35 aggregating to \0*4Rs. 55.54 *4lacs were drawn during the year from 0360H35 the Industrial Credit and Investment Corporation of India Limited, 0370H35 for meeting the cost of the second high-pressure boiler and 0380H35 the Company*'s expansion and modernisation programmes. $9. ^The Company 0390H35 has repaid \0*4Rs. 48.91 *4lacs in respect of loans availed 0400H35 of from the Industrial Finance Corporation of India and the Industrial 0410H35 Credit and Investment Corportation of India \0Ltd. ^The 0420H35 deferred payment liability has also been reduced by \0*4Rs. 91.51 0430H35 *4lacs. $10. ^Deposits from the public, employees, and their dependants 0440H35 and shareholders increased by \0*4rs. 113.14 *4lacs during the 0450H35 year and amounted to \0*4Rs. 879.52 *4lacs as on 30 june 1978. ^The 0460H35 Company had discontinued accepting fresh deposits with effect from 0470H35 12 june 1978, and is only accepting renewals for periods upto two 0500H35 years. $* $11. ^Upon 0510H35 fulfilling the requirements laid down in the Income Tax Act, 1961, 0520H35 an amount of \0*4Rs. 20.16 *4lacs was transferred from the Development 0530H35 rebate Reserve to the Profit and Loss Account this year. $12. 0540H35 ^In terms of the Finance Act, 1976, your Company is entitled to_ claim 0550H35 \0*4Rs. 231 *4lacs by way of investment allowance on plant and machinery 0560H35 installed and commissioned during the year and has created the 0570H35 Statutory Investment Allowance Reserve or \0*4Rs. 174 *4lacs. 0580H35 $* $13. ^Whereas in the previous years depreciation 0590H35 on new fixed assets was charged for the full year irrespective of 0600H35 the dates on which they were commissioned during the year, it has 0610H35 now been decided to_ provide depreciation on identifiable units of 0620H35 fixed assets of substantial value only from the actual date of commissioning. 0630H35 ^This change in the method of charging depreciation in the 0640H35 accounts of the Company has resulted in a decrease of \0*4Rs. 57 0650H35 *4lacs in the amount provided for depreciation for the year. $ 0660H35 $14. in order to_ facilitate investments by the Company, 0670H35 a wholly-owned investment subsidiary company was formed during the 0690H35 year under the name of Roshan Investments Limited with an authorised 0700H35 capital of \0*4Rs. 50 *4lacs. ^Your Company subscribed \0*4Rs. 0710H35 24.64 *4lacs towards its share capital and also advanced to it 0720H35 loans aggregating to \0*4Rs. 80 *4lacs. ^The Annual Report and Accounts 0730H35 of Roshan Investments Limited are appended. $15. ^Your Company 0740H35 sold its holdings of 31,721 shares of Rallis India Limited 0750H35 and 1,50,411 shares of Excel Industries Limited to its subsidiary, 0760H35 Roshan Investments Limited, and earned a tax-free profit of \0*4Rs. 0770H35 45 *4lacs which has been shown in the Accounts of the year 0780H35 and set apart as a Capital Reserve. $* $16. ^During 0790H35 the year under report production of Caustic Soda increased by 0800H35 12%, of \0BHC by 36%, and of Liquid Bromine by 8%, but, for the 0810H35 first time in eight years, the production of Soda Ash declined 0820H35 and was about 5% less than in 1976-77. ^Refined Sodium Bicarbonate 0830H35 was also less by 5% as compared to previous year. ^This unhappy result 0840H35 was brought about by prolonged outages on the boiler and the topping 0850H35 turbo-generator in the initial part of the year, a severe setback 0860H35 in lime burning capacity due to the poor quality of coke, a shortage 0870H35 of make-up water for the boilers and the premature failure of linings 0880H35 in the lime kilns during the latter part of the year. $* 0890H35 $17. ^The value of sales of chemical products at \0*4Rs. 41.25 0900H35 *4crores was higher by about 13% compared to that_ of the preceding 0910H35 year. ^*Soda Ash, Sodium Bicarbonate, Caustic Soda, Bromine 0920H35 and Vacuum Salt contribute to this result. $18. ^The sale of Soda 0930H35 Ash was sluggish during the major part of the year and consumers*' 0931H35 requirements could be met in full 0940H35 until the end of March 1978. ^However, a sudden and unexpected shortage 0950H35 of Soda Ash emerged during the subsequent months and the Company 0960H35 was compelled to_ limit from 1 May 1978, the supply of Soda 0970H35 Ash to its regular industrial customers to the level of their actual 0980H35 take-off during the nine month period ending 31 march 1978, when 0990H35 the supplies of Soda Ash were still freely available. ^As shortage 1000H35 conditions continued to_ worsen, while production at Mithapur remained 1010H35 depressed, the Company pleaded with Government to_ import 1020H35 Soda Ash. ^This did not bear fruit in time, and the Company was 1030H35 compelled, reluctantly, to_ restrict supplies only to actual industial 1040H35 users. $19. ^All the Company*'s products, for which the Indian 1050H35 Standards Specifications have been laid down, continue to_ be sold 1060H35 under the \0I.S. Certification Mark and are highly regarded by 1070H35 the customers all over India. $ $20. ^As 1080H35 shareholders were informed in last year*'s report, the Company had 1090H35 applied for \0MRTP clearance of their project although advised 1100H35 that it was not strictly necessary. ^The clearance was duly obtained 1110H35 in October 1977. ^In the meantime the arrangements made with the 1120H35 Great Eastern Shipping Company Limited for the lease-cum-purchase 1130H35 of the second ship, \0m.v. Jag Darshan, lapsed and your Directors 1140H35 did not revive them as the freight markets had, in the meantime, 1150H35 further declined. $21. ^The Shipping Division incurred an operating 1160H35 cash loss of \0*4Rs. 69 *4lacs, besides depreciation for which 1170H35 a provision of \0*4Rs. 44 *4lacs has been made in the Profit and 1180H35 Loss Account. $22. ^Your Directors are naturally deeply concerned 1190H35 about the results of the Shipping Division which have turned out 1200H35 to_ be worse than were anticipated at the time of entry into Shipping 1210H35 and have under constant consideration possible measures to_ 1220H35 meet this situation. $* $23. ^New plant and machinery 1230H35 worth \0*4Rs. 961 *4lacs were installed and commissioned during 1240H35 the year. ^This importantly, included the second high-pressure 1250H35 boiler at a capital cost of \0*4Rs. 716 *4lacs. ^The full benefit from 1260H35 this boiler will, however, only be realised when the coal supply 1270H35 position improves, production goes up and the second topping turbo-generator 1280H35 is installed. $24. ^The phased development of saltworks in 1290H35 Kalyanpur Mahal continues to_ make satisfactory progress. ^During 1300H35 the year, the extension of the condensors and the installation of 1310H35 a major sea-water pumping station were taken in hand. $25. ^With a 1320H35 view to eliminating the need for the transport of solid salt over long 1330H35 distances, the crystallisers at Mithapur have been further extended 1340H35 and new crystallisers are being built at Samlasar where, eventually, 1350H35 salt will be dissolved and the resulting brine transported by 1360H35 the pipeline to Mithapur. $* $26. ^As 1370H35 reported to the shareholders last year, your Company appealed to 1380H35 the Supreme Court against the award of the Industrial Tribunal 1390H35 which, in response to claims put forward by a non-recognised minority 1400H35 union, by linking the dearness allowance payable to the Company*'s 1410H35 employees at Mithapur with the dearness allowance rates payable 1420H35 to the textile industry of Ahmedabad, had upset the concept 1430H35 that wage and dearness allowance rates be determined on industry-cum-regionwise 1440H35 basis and had also upset the basic principle of bi-partite 1450H35 collective bargaining laid down in the Code of Discipline evolved 1460H35 at the Indian Labour Conference in 1958. $27. ^The Supreme 1470H35 Court has upheld the Industrial Tribunal*'s Award, as a result 1480H35 of which, with effect from 1 Februrary 1975, the Company will have 1490H35 to_ pay dearness allowance to its employees at a very much higher 1500H35 rate. $28. ^As a result of the Supreme Court Judgement, the 3-year 1510H35 settlement arrived at with the recognised Union on the expiry of 1520H35 the 1973 agreement has had to_ be filed with the Industrial Tribunal 1530H35 for an award in the face of counter-claims by the minority union. 1540H35 ^The Management*'s sincere attempt to_ bring the two unions together 1550H35 in order to_ avoid multiple litigation and long delay in arriving 1560H35 at a settlement unfortunately has failed. $29. ^In regard to the 1570H35 demands of the Staff Union, as distinct from the Workers*' Union, 1580H35 it was reported last year that pending a final Settlement or Award 1590H35 the Industrial Tribunal had granted an interim relief of \0*4Rs. 1600H35 80/- per month to employees who were admittedly falling within the 1610H35 category of 'workmen.' ^Efforts were made several times thereafter 1620H35 to_ negotiate a settlement. ^As these failed and as the dispute had 1630H35 been pending for a long time, the Management voluntarily increased 1640H35 the emoluments of the staff so as to_ maintain *7inter-se parity 1650H35 between the various sections of the employees. ^This was without prejudice 1660H35 to the Company*'s contention that barring those admitted as 1670H35 'workmen', no other member of the supervisory staff was covered by 1680H35 the Industrial Disputes Act. ^The adjudication proceedings before 1690H35 the Industrial Tribunal are pending. $30. ^Despite the protracted 1700H35 proceedings mentioned above, the day-to-day relations between the 1710H35 Management and its employees continue to_ be harmonious. $* 1720H35 $31. ^During the year, donations amounting to \0*4Rs. 3.75 1730H35 *4lacs, were sanctioned for various educational, social and charitable 1740H35 causes and for promotion of research. $* $32. 1750H35 ^In accordance with the requirements of the Companies Act, 1956, 1760H35 and the Company*'s Articles of Association, three of your Directors, 1770H35 \0Mr. *(0C. H.*) bhabha, \0Mr. *(0D. M.*) Ghia and \0Mr. 1780H35 Harshavadan Mangaldas retire by rotation and are eligible for 1790H35 re-appointment. $33. \0^*Mr. *(0S. J.*) Coelho, who had been the 1800H35 Gujarat Government nominee on the Board of this Company since 1810H35 4 August 1976 resigned on 15 February 1978. ^The Board placed on 1820H35 record their warm appreciation of the interest that_ \0Mr. Coelho 1830H35 took in the Company*'s affairs and the support he extended to the 1840H35 Company as a nominee of the Government of Gujarat. $34. ^In the 1850H35 vacancy caused by the resignation of \0Mr. *(0S. J.*) Coelho, 1860H35 the Government of Gujarat nominated, and the Directors pursuant 1870H35 to Article 129 of the Articles of Association, appointed \0Mr. 1880H35 *(0S. M.*) Ghosh, Secretary to the Government of Gujarat, Industries, 1890H35 Mines and Power Department, as a Director of the Company with 1900H35 effect from 7 March 1978. \0Mr. Ghosh also resigned with effect 1910H35 from 14 July 1978 on his being appointed as the Secretary (Energy 1920H35 and Research), Government of Gujarat. $35. ^In place of \0Mr. 1930H35 Ghosh, the Government of Gujarat have nominated and the Directors 1940H35 have appointed \0Mr. *(0M. G.*) Shah, Secretary, Government 1950H35 of Gujarat, Industries, Mines and Power Department, as a Director 1960H35 of the Company with effect from 21 July 1978.*# **[no. of words = o2034**] **[txt. h36**] 0010H36 ** $(\0^*Mr. Naval *(0H.*) Tata, President of the Employers*' 0030H36 Federation of India, who has been representing Indian employers 0040H36 on the international Labour Organisation for more than a quarter 0050H36 of a century now, was re-elected in 1978 to the Governing Body 0060H36 of the \0ILO for another three-year term. \0^*Mr. Tata first 0070H36 went to the \0ILO as the Delegate of Indian employers in 1951. 0080H36 ^His deep knowledge of the problems of industry and labour and his 0090H36 long service to the ideal of industrial harmony have made him an outstanding 0100H36 spokesman both at home and abroad on industrial and labour 0110H36 matters. ^In his address to_ the International Labour Conference 0120H36 concluded at Geneva, \0Mr. Tata commended to the Third World 0130H36 the \0ILO*'s "basic goods" approach for solving their colossal unemployment 0140H36 problem-- Editor). $*3^Unemployement was highlighted by 0150H36 \0Mr. Naval *(0H.*) Tata as the most challenging problem facing the 0160H36 developing world, at the 64th Session of the International Labour 0170H36 Conference held at Geneva recently. $^In his address to the Conference, 0180H36 \0Mr. Tata also referred to the question of the right 0190H36 of employees in Government and essential services to_ join trade 0200H36 unions, to collective bargaining and to strike. $^Describing the withdrawal 0210H36 of the United States of America from the \0ILO as "tragic", 0220H36 the President of the Employers*' Federation of India appealed 0230H36 to the \0US to_ reconsider its decision. $^Referring to the problem 0240H36 of unemployment, \0Mr. Tata said the projections made by the 0250H36 \0ILO revealed a staggering situation where the developing countries 0260H36 would need to_ create 922 million new jobs from the beginning of 0270H36 the current decade to the turn of the century which would mean nearly 0280H36 doubling the number of jobs that_ existed at present. $*<*363 Million 0290H36 Jobs*> $^The labour force of India alone, on that_ basis, 0300H36 was expected to_ increase by 63 million during the current decade. 0310H36 "^Would we have the capacity for job creation at this colossal rate, 0320H36 when, as it is, we are suffering from widespread unemployment through 0330H36 nearly one hundred thousand new entrants knocking at the door 0340H36 of employment every week?" \0Mr. Tata asked. $^Over the decades, 0350H36 with progressive industrialisation in many countries of the world, 0360H36 there had been a concentrated movement of people from farms to cities 0370H36 and the trend appeared to_ be gathering momentum. ^Hence, the question 0390H36 of employment had to_ be tackled both for the rural and the 0400H36 urban sectors, he added. $^Stating that as many as 224 million people 0410H36 in India alone were languishing below the poverty line, \0Mr. Tata 0420H36 said that the problem could only be tackled through massive investment 0430H36 in the rural areas and by creating appropriate infrastructure 0440H36 for extensive agro-economic industries which should be more labour-intensive 0450H36 and require less capital. ^In addition, efforts would have 0460H36 to_ be made for establishing small-scale industries with active promotion 0470H36 of self-employment. $*<*3"Basic Goods"*> $^He referred 0480H36 in this context to the call given by the \0ILO at the World Employment 0490H36 Conference in 1976 for adopting the "basic goods" approach 0500H36 to economic development in an endeavour to_ ameliorate mass poverty. 0510H36 ^It had laid down guidelines for practical action both by the developing 0520H36 and the developed countries in order to_ achieve the goal of 0530H36 growth with social justice. $^Such an approach held the promise for 0540H36 generating an enormous volume of employment both in the rural and urban 0550H36 sectors. \0^*Mr. Tata said that for three decades since the end 0560H36 of World War *=2, the developing nations had resorted to_ diverse 0570H36 strategies for relieving mass poverty, ranging from industrialisation, 0580H36 import substitution, export expansion, population control, trade 0590H36 with rather than aid from, developed countries and a shift from rapid 0600H36 industrialisation to rapid agricultural growth. $^It was, however, 0610H36 surprising that throughout these diversified approaches they never 0620H36 lost their faith in the "gross national product" to_ minimise, if 0630H36 not eliminate, proverty. \0^*Mr. Tata pointed out that \0Mr. Robert 0640H36 McNamara of the World Bank had attacked "this act of faith 0650H36 by pointing out that even where high \0GNP growth rates have been 0660H36 achieved, the benefits have bypassed the poorest of the poor." $\0^*Mr. 0670H36 Tata asserted that it was no wonder that the world at large 0680H36 in this mood had now turned to the \0ILO philosophy of basic needs. 0690H36 ^The \0ILO estimated that there were 300 million people in 0700H36 the Third World now out of work. ^It had been said in some quarters 0710H36 that "If only we could have put them to work, we may have found 0720H36 a solution to this highly difficult global problem. ^Unless we do so, 0730H36 we will be once again groping in the dark for yet another solution." 0740H36 ^The \0ILO would assess and evaluate the success of its world 0750H36 employment programme at its next conference. $*<*3New Awareness*> 0760H36 $\0^*Mr. tata was happy that the \0ILO had at least created 0770H36 a new awareness amongst the developed and developing countries about 0780H36 the social objectives to_ be achieved while pursuing economic growth 0790H36 and had set many governments thinking and planning. ^The \0ILO*'s 0800H36 call for the integration of efforts by the rich and the poor countries 0810H36 in this common cause deserved response and he expressed the 0820H36 hope that the inordinately long North South dialogue would at last 0830H36 produce worthwhile results. $\0^*Mr. Tata told the session that 0840H36 there had been considerable shift in public opinion all over the world 0850H36 on the question of the rights of employees in Government and in 0860H36 essential services to_ join unions and to_ bargain collectively, and 0870H36 whether they should be allowed to_ strike. ^If these workers were 0880H36 to_ be denied such rights, it was legitimate to_ ask as to what alternatives 0890H36 were there to_ guarantee them equitable wages and working 0900H36 conditions in the absence of free and unrestrained collective bargaining. 0910H36 ^It was true, he said, that some countries had either prohibited 0920H36 strikes or imposed heavy penalties. ^Admittedly, merely denying 0930H36 the right to strike or imposing heavy penalties for such strikes without 0940H36 providing for acceptable procedures to_ resolve them was too 0950H36 one-sided an approach. $"^Let us, therefore, look for a clue in the 0960H36 Conventions of the \0ILO that_ deal with the Freedom of Association. 0970H36 ^In these Conventions there is no specific mention of the 0980H36 word 'strike'; but the decisions of the Committee on Freedom of 1010H36 Association have establiished reciprocity between strike and lockout 1020H36 by implication. ^The former was intended to_ be the ultimate action 1030H36 of the employees and the latter as the ultimate remedy of the 1040H36 employers. ^The Freedom of Association Conventions (87 & 98) were 1050H36 admittedly basic to the enjoyment of trade union rights. ^The 'Right 1060H36 to_ form Associations or Unions' was also a Fundamental Right in 1070H36 the Constitution of India. ^Even so, the Founding Fathers had 1080H36 considered it necessary to_ provide that reasonable restrictions might 1090H36 be imposed by law on the exercise of such right in the public interest. 1100H36 ^Such a provision was absolutely necessary if the rights were 1110H36 to_ be exercised without detriment to equal and similar rights 1120H36 of other citizens and such a limitation was eminently justified under 1130H36 the jurisprudence of democratic countries. ^However, Conventions 1140H36 87 and 98 were broadly worded and extensive in their scope. ^Consequently, 1150H36 many countries, including mine, had not found it possible to_ 1160H36 ratify them, more for technical reasons than for non compliance 1170H36 in spirit." $\0^*Mr. Tata suggested that the new instrument now proposed 1180H36 should take due note of the reluctance or inability of a large 1190H36 number of countries to_ ratify these conventions. "^We should also 1200H36 analyse the reasons for such reluctance." ^It must be recognised that 1210H36 employment under Government involed a different kind of relationship 1220H36 between the employer and the employee from what existed in a private 1230H36 sector enterprise or in an industrial undertaking within the public 1240H36 sector. ^The nature of duties and the privileges and rights which 1250H36 an employee enjoyed in a public sector industry, both by constitution 1260H36 and tradition, were vastly different from those of his counterpart 1270H36 in the service sector of the government. ^The public servant had 1280H36 to_ perform functions which the State, as a Sovereign, could not 1290H36 abandon and he could not be absolved of his responsibility under any 1300H36 circumstances. ^Therefore, while the right to_ organise could not 1310H36 be denied to a public servant, a different procedure had to_ be 1320H36 found for the settlement of disputes. $\0^*Mr. Tata said that he had 1330H36 often pleaded that there was no parity between an industrial employer 1340H36 and the Government as an employer. "^Can the Government close 1350H36 down its services such as post and telegraphs, hospitals, communications 1360H36 and numerous other administrative functions performed by public 1370H56 servants, including maintenance of law and order and preserving 1380H36 and protecting the judiciary? ^If the answer was no, then the employees 1390H36 in such services should, in fairness, voluntarily forego their 1400H36 right to_ strike. after all, as I have said before, strike and lock-out 1410H36 were reciprocal weapons and one cannot be resorted to in the 1420H36 absence of the other. ^In fact, the absence of such reciprocity would 1430H36 render the process of collective bargaining meaningless. $"^In view 1440H36 of the basic difference in the nature of employment, I would, with 1450H36 great respect, submit that a Government employee should only be 1460H36 recruited on a clear contractual understanding, that he voluntarily 1470H36 surrenders his right to_ strike since the Government cannot lock 1480H36 him out. ^Any new instrument to_ be adopted should re-affirm that 1490H36 the recognition of the principle of freedom of association, whilst 1500H36 giving him the right to_ organise and bargain collectively does not 1510H36 necessarily imply the right to_ strike. ^Any limitations on such 1520H36 right for direct action in essential services, strictly defined, are 1530H36 not in conflict with this principle, since the employer likewise has 1540H36 no scope for direct action. ^As an alternative, foolproof machinery 1550H36 should be provided to_ settle a dispute, subject to the overriding 1560H36 right of the Government, to_ offer conciliation, mediation or voluntary 1570H36 arbitration, and failing that_, the dispute must be subjected 1580H36 to compulsory adjudication. ^Unless we accept such restraint in the 1590H36 matter of public servants, I am afraid the spirit of Conventions 1600H36 87 and 98 may be grossly misinterpreted. $"^Any disregard of such implied 1610H36 spirit behind these conventions can, through paralysing strikes 1620H36 in sensitive areas, stop the pulse of a nation. ^Since establishing 1630H36 trade union rights through an \0ILO Convention was never intended 1640H36 to_ bring about such a catastrophe, I sincerely feel that in 1650H36 the absence of a clear interpretation we would be doing a great disservice 1660H36 to the \0ILO by failing to_ clarify such perplexity." $*<\0*3US 1670H36 *3Withdrawal*> $^Referring to the "unfortunate withdrawal" 1680H36 of the United States from the \0ILO \0Mr. Tata said it was 1690H36 indeed painful that it should happen to the \0ILO, which took pride 1700H36 in the doctrine of universality in terms of its constituents. ^It 1710H36 was all the more tragic since it was an eminent \0U.S. Trade Union 1720H36 leader, Samuel Gompers who originated the concept of tripartism, 1730H36 a feature so unique amongst international organisations. ^Hence 1740H36 it called for serious introspection by each one of them over what must 1750H36 have been responsible for this breach in the bonds that_ 1760H36 kept them together as members of the \0ILO in pursuit of social justice. 1770H36 $\0^*Mr. Tata said that another feature which caused misunderstanding 1780H36 among the constituents was the over enthusiastic support 1790H36 they gave, whilst framing numerous Conventions expecting every member 1800H36 to_ honour them. ^However, at the time of implementation, on the 1810H36 plea of sovereign rights, some States resented any form of investigation, 1820H36 particularly in the matter of "Freedom of Association." $^He 1830H36 said that often members who were critical of the violations of these 1840H36 Conventions in other countries were reluctant to_ tolerate questions 1850H36 regarding their own States. ^Such an attitude gave rise to allegations 1860H36 of double standards in applying these Conventions. ^Another 1870H36 unfortunate feature of discord was that regardless of any relevance 1880H36 to the agenda, discussions and debates were permitted on resolutions 1890H36 beyond the \0ILO*'s scope and competence. $^Having expressed 1900H36 his disappointment at the \0US decision to_ withdraw, \0Mr. Tata 1910H36 appealed to them to_ reconsider their decision. ^He said that by 1920H36 isolating themselves from any international dialogue on social justice, 1930H36 the \0US had unfortunately deprived the world of the impact of 1940H36 their great prestige and stature on socio-economic problems of the 1950H36 world.*# **[no. of words = 02004**] **[txt. h37**] 0010H37 **<*3WORKSHOP IN CHEMISTRY AT HOMI BHABHA LIBRARY*0**> $^The construction 0020H37 of simple molecules and the different shapes of molecules were 0030H37 demonstrated with the use of inexpensive balloons at a Workshop 0040H37 in Chemistry held recently in the Homi Bhabha Memorial Science 0050H37 Teachers*' Library in Bombay. $^With the 2-member faculty consisting 0060H37 of \0Prof. *(0C. S.*) Warke of the Tata Institute of Fundamental 0070H37 Research and \0Prof. *(0B. M.*) Deb of the Indian Institute 0080H37 of Technology, Powai, the Workshop was attended by 28 teachers 0090H37 from 25 schools and junior colleges. \0^*Prof. Warke dealt with 0100H37 the hydrogen atom and the structure of matter and light, while \0Prof. 0110H37 Deb lectured on the different types of bonds and shapes of molecules. 0120H37 $^The participants were given 3 assignment sheets in the course 0130H37 of the Workshop and had to_ solve the problems during the appropriate 0140H37 session. ^Some of the difficult problems were then discussed 0150H37 with assistance from \0Prof. Warke. $^After seeing the construction 0160H37 of simple molecules with the use of balloons, the participants were 0170H37 made to_ construct two models of compounds using the same material, 0180H37 which they did with great enthusiasm. $^The Workshop included the 0190H37 screening of the films "The Hydrogen Atom", "The Rutherford 0200H37 Atom" and "Chemical Bonds", followed by a visit to the Tata Institute 0210H37 of Fundamental Research where the teachers were able to_ examine 0220H37 the molecular structure of compounds on sophisticated instruments 0230H37 like Nuclear Magnetic Resonance used by research scientists. 0240H37 $^It was evident to all concerned that such activity-oriented Workshops 0250H37 help the teachers to_ comprehend difficult concepts of science 0260H37 and there was a unanimous feeling among teachers for more such Workshops 0270H37 in future. $*<*3INTERACTION BETWEEN PUBLIC AND PRIVATE SECTORS*0*> 0280H37 $^Public sector industries engaged in the production of goods and 0290H37 services should have norms, controls and procedures totally different 0300H37 from those applied for controlling revenue expenditure in the rest 0310H37 of the Government sector, said \0Mr. *(0M. J.*) Shaikhali, 0320H37 Deputy General Manager (Human Resource) \0Telco, Jamshedpur, 0330H37 recently. $^He was presenting a paper on "Interaction between 0340H37 public sector and private sector" at a convention of public sector 0350H37 enterprises in Bihar held at Patna under the auspices of the Bureau 0360H37 of Public Enterprises. $^When the Government spent money on activites 0370H37 relating to the production of material like steel or products 0380H37 like pharmaceuticals, it did not merely incur an expenditure. ^The 0390H37 expenditure was an investment because the money was not just an outflow 0400H37 of cash but an input for production which would increase the national 0410H37 income. ^And the norms, controls and procedures for governing 0420H37 this type of expenditure should be such as would stimulate and not 0430H37 stifle productive activities in the core sector so essential for 0440H37 the growth of the Indian economy, he said. $\0^*Mr. Shaikhali said 0450H37 that at present such a distinction had not been made and a few individuals 0460H37 who had attempted to_ make this distinction and showed managerial, 0470H37 risk-taking and decision-making abilities had not always been 0480H37 encouraged or rewarded. $^He suggested the application of the system 0490H37 of target-setting for organisations and individuals. ^The appraisal 0500H37 of performance should be based on achievement against targets. 0510H37 ^The rewards and promotions should be linked to merit. ^The gap between 0520H37 the need of an individual and the need of an organisation could 0530H37 be minimised by following a result-oriented approach wherein jobs would 0540H37 be defined and the authority and accountability specified. $^The 0550H37 need of the hour was not to_ worry about any distinction between 0560H37 the public and private sectors. ^According to him, the problems facing 0570H37 the country were of a magnitude which required the optimum efforts 0580H37 of each and every individual. $\0^*Mr. Shaikhali emphasised that 0590H37 "all of us" belonged to the national sector and it was our task to_ 0600H37 strive to_ maximise production before the events projected by the 0610H37 futurologists engulfed us. $^He felt that "interaction" between the 0620H37 larger units in the private sector and the public sector should be 0630H37 in the form of "experience-sharing and problem-solving". ^This could 0640H37 be arranged through a common platform where managers from both the 0650H37 sectors could come as professionals, pose their problems and seek solutions. 0670H37 $**<\0*3TRC *3LAUNCHES RURAL DEVELOPMENT PROGRAMME IN CYCLONE-AFFECTED 0680H37 AREAS IN ANDHRA PRADESH*0**> $^Community Centres which will serve 0690H37 as protective shelters during times of emergency, will form an 0700H37 innovative feature of a relief and rural development programme, costing 0710H37 about \0*4Rs. 55 *4lakhs, launched recently by the Tata Relief 0720H37 Committee in the cyclone-affected areas of Andhra Pradesh. $^On 0730H37 the basis of detailed project reports submitted by the study teams 0740H37 deputed at the instance of \0Mr. *(0J. R. D.*) Tata immediately 0750H37 after the disaster, the Committee worked out a comprehensive scheme, 0760H37 in consultation with Andhra Government authorities, for some of 0770H37 the worst affected areas of the State, which are in the Divi Taluka 0780H37 in Krishna District and the Repalle Taluka in Guntur District. 0790H37 $^Construction of 350 houses in Nali and Francispuram in 0800H37 Divi Taluka and 200 houses in Nakshatranagar in Repalle Taluka is 0810H37 an important part of the development programme. ^Nine Community Centres 0820H37 which are to_ be constructed in Divi and one large and four 0830H37 medium-size Community Centres in Repalle will be utilised for various 0840H37 welfare activities of the people in normal times and serve as 0850H37 protective shelters during an emergency of the kind that_ occurred 0860H37 in November 1977. $^The cost of the whole \0*4Rs. 55-*4lakh programme 0870H37 is being met to the extent of \0*4rs. 41 *4lakhs by the Tata 0880H37 Companies, the balance coming from the employees of the Tata Companies. 0890H37 $^Some Tata Companies have also placed the services of their 0900H37 civil engineers and architects at the disposal of the Committee. 0910H37 $^The Committee adopted two designs for the new houses, one of which 0920H37 is round in shape and the other octagonal. ^Every housing unit will 0930H37 cost about \0*4Rs. 7,500. ^Provision is also being made for providing 0940H37 drinking water where it is not available. $^A senior deputy civil 0950H37 engineer of one of the Companies has been specially sent to Repalle 0960H37 to_ undertake the re-building of the salt works that_ had been 0970H37 washed away by the tidal wave. ^These works are being cleared of 0980H37 the sand, rebuilt and rendered fit for salt production once again. $^Fishermen 0900H37 in the Kothapalem village will be given help to_ purchase 1000H37 or build boats and nets, together with an ice plant and cold storage 1010H37 facilities. ^The fishing community is being organised into a registered 1020H37 society which will be a subsidiary of "CHETNA", which is 1030H37 already functioning with the Governor of Andhra Pradesh as Chairman 1040H37 and the Chief Minster as President. 1050H37 $**<*3A WICKET TO THE FIRST BALL, A SIXER TO THE LAST AND THE*0 1060H37 *(0K. M.*) *3CHINNAPPA TROPHY TO*0 \0*3TOMCO*0**> $^The fourth 1070H37 Tata Inter-Companies Cricket Tournament conducted in Bombay 1080H37 recently offered a ten-day feast of cricket to the lovers of the game 1090H37 who, besides seeing some top Test and Ranji Trophy cricketers 1100H37 in action, witnessed quite a few keen contests, some razor-sharp finishes 1110H37 and a thrilling tie between \0Telco and \0Tomco. $^Such was 1120H37 the uncertainty of the outcome of the tournament that though the matches 1130H37 in the 'A' Division were contested on a league basis for ten 1140H37 days, the issue of Championship was settled only on the last day with 1150H37 the last batting pair at the wicket and with only ten balls to_ 1160H37 go. ^There was a see-saw battle in the tension-charged final which 1170H37 saw \0Tomco emerge as the Tata Cricket Champions for 1978-79 and 1180H37 take the *(0K. M.*) Chinnappa Trophy but with the margin of only 1190H37 half a point over Tata Chemicals. $^This is \0Tomco*'s first ever 1200H37 Championship victory in the tournament. ^The Chemicals team, unbeaten 1210H37 till then, gave a splendid performance in the competition. $^The 1220H37 tournament this year was conducted through two Divisions, 'A' and 1230H37 'B', to_ make it more competitive. ^The five strong teams which 1240H37 participated in the 'A' Division were \0Tisco, \0Telco, \0Tomco, 1250H37 Electric and Chemicals. $^The 'B' Division matches were played 1260H37 on a knock-out basis by eight teams, namely, Indian Hotels, Tata 1270H37 Press, Tata Sons, \0TIFR Tata Textiles, Voltas, Indian 1280H37 Tube and Tata-robins-fraser. ^However, the encounters in this division 1290H37 were not as closely fought as the senior division ones. ^The 1300H37 \0ITC team proved too good for their opponents and won the newly 1310H37 introduced *(0A. B.*) Kerkar Trophy defeating Voltas with ease 1320H37 in the final. $^The sweltering heat of one of the severest summers 1330H37 in Bombay did not dampen the spirit of either the Tata cricketers 1340H37 or the cricket-loving public. ^The matches, which were played on the 1350H37 Parsee Gymkhana grounds and the Cross *4Maidan, were watched by 1360H37 crowds that_ swelled with every succeeding contest and found day-to-day 1370H37 coverage in the national press. $^Over 150 cricketers, including 1371H37 some 50 who had come from Jamshedpur, Mithapur, Pune and Calcucutta 1372H37 played in the competition. ^As many as 1380H37 six Test stars and 30 first class cricketers 1390H37 did duty for the teams of their respective Companies. $^*Tata Electric, 1400H37 with the ranking of the Times of India 'A' Division team, 1410H37 and with the services of Test Cricketer Dilip Vengsarkar, were 1420H37 considered the hot favourites to_ retain the Trophy. $\0^*Tomco, led 1430H37 by former Test opener Sudhir Naik, were served well by Sandeep 1440H37 Patil, Ajit Naik, Suresh Deobhakta, Prashant Karekar and Raja 1450H37 Manohar while \0Tisco captained by Ramesh Saxena had Milind 1460H37 Rege, Ranjan Baindoor, Anil Bharadwaj, *(0M.*) Bhalla, Naren 1470H37 Tamhane and *(0B. R.*) Irani. $^*Chemicals were handicapped by the 1480H37 absence of their veteran spinner Padmakar Shivalkar but their diminutive 1490H37 Test star Ramnath Parkar rose to the occasion to_ mould 1500H37 the young team into a fighting combination. $^The match between \0Telco 1510H37 and \0Tomco produced the tie with the teams scoring 83 runs each 1520H37 all out-- something unprecedented in the history of cricket in the 1530H37 Tata Organisation. \0^*Tomco were also involved in three close finishes, 1540H37 two of which they won with only the last wicket in hand. $^True 1550H37 to the reputation of the glorious game of uncertainties, fortunes 1560H37 fluctuated in the final match from hour to hour and from session to 1570H37 session. \0^*Tomco, having shot out Chemicals for a moderate score 1580H37 of 131, seemed to_ be well on their way to victory with their stalwarts 1590H37 Sudhir Naik and Ajit Naik in the middle and the scoreboard 1600H37 showing a safe 101 for the loss of only three wickets. $^At this stage 1610H37 of the match, Jadeja and Parmar, the spinning duo of Chemicals 1620H37 struck a deadly form to_ reduce \0Tomco from 101 for three to 128 1630H37 for 9 wickets. $^With Nitin Churi and Yadav Pujari, \0Tomco*'s 1640H37 last two batsmen at the wicket, a maiden over was bowled followed 1650H37 by a run in the next over. $^Yet another maiden was bowled with tension 1660H37 gripping the Parsee Gymknana grounds. $\0^*Tomco needed four 1670H37 runs to_ win with 12 balls to_ go and without any batsmen in the pavilion. 1680H37 ^*Chemicals men once again readied themselves looking for the 1690H37 blood of the batsman at the striker*'s end as the first ball of the 1700H37 last but one over was bowled by Jadeja. ^Neither did they succeed 1710H37 nor did the batsman score off that_ ball. $^The time to_ do-or-die 1720H37 and to_ relieve the tension seemed to_ have arrived. ^*Nitin Churi, 1730H37 who had coolly faced six gruelling overs till then, took his stance 1740H37 and chose the very next delivery of Jadeja for severe punishment. 1750H37 ^He executed a clean and clear sixer which soared over the roof of 1760H37 the Parsee Gymkhana building and gave \0Tomco the *(0K. M.*) 1770H37 Chinnappa Trophy for the first time. $^What a tournament indeed which 1780H37 began by yielding a wicket to the very first ball bowled and ended 1790H37 with a sixer resulting from the last scoring stroke. $^*Ramnath 1800H37 Parkar was the consistent scorer for his side. ^His 126 not out against 1810H37 the Electric team was the best batting performance of the tournament. 1820H37 ^*Jodhsingh of \0Telco also registered a breezy ten against 1830H37 \0Tisco. ^*Milind Rege*'s knock of 96 against Electric and Visho 1840H37 Lele*'s 78 against Tata Sons were the other notable individual 1850H37 scores. $^Left-arm spinner Jagat Jadeja of Tata Chemicals turned 1860H37 out to_ be the 'discovery' of the tournament. ^He captured 20 wickets 1870H37 in four matches with 7 for 50 against the Electric as his prize 1880H37 winning effort. *(0^*S. D.*) Chaudhari of *itc bowled best against 1890H37 Voltas to_ bag 5 wickets for 15 runs in the 'B' Division. 1900H37 $^Cricket has been receiving Tata patronage for several years.*# **[no. of words = 02013**] **[txt. j01**] 0010J01 **<*3Geomorphology of India*0**> 0020J01 $^The eastern and the western periphery of the Ranchi plateau are parallel 0030J01 to this grain (\0NS) and the (?) Tertiary uplift of the Ranchi 0040J01 plateau may perhaps be inter-related with the sinking of the Bengal 0050J01 basin in the Cretaceous-Eocene period. ^The basement ridges 0060J01 of the Bengal basin, it may be noted, have *3northerly*0 trends 0070J01 comparable with the \0N-S trend of the sub-surface Monghyr-Saharsa 0080J01 and the Fyzabad ridge of the Ganga valley, beneath the Ganga alluvium 0090J01 (Sastri *(0et al.*) 1971, \0Fig. 8). ^In Manbhum the structural 0100J01 trends of ridges and the strike of folitation are broadly \0E-W, 0110J01 parallel to the Gondwana trend. ^It is suggested these ridge 0120J01 trend variations may perhaps be interpreted in terms of the \0Fig. 0130J01 10: they may be explained as due to an interference of the meridional 0140J01 and latitudinal controlling forces. $*<*3The planar topographies:*0*> 0150J01 $^In this connection some comments are made on the frequent 0160J01 occurrences of planar topographies, such as the 'pat' regions 0170J01 just referred to, the Ranchi plateau and the peneplains to the east 0180J01 of the plateau in Manbhum and Purulia. ^The series of water-falls 0190J01 and the peneplained topography on the scarp separating the two landscapes, 0200J01 the Ranchi and the Purulia, have been the most evident expressions 0210J01 of a relative uplift and perhaps also the breaking across of Subarnarekha 0220J01 and its tributaries through the Dalma Range. ^The raised 0230J01 part of the dismembered peneplain would be expected to_ be subjected 0240J01 to renewed erosion and be dissected in the new fluvial cycle. 0250J01 ^Two-storied valleys, slip-off and under-cut slopes, misfit 0260J01 rivers and such other features would prove the rejuvenation; these 0270J01 details are yet to_ be described. $^The extra-ordinary elevation 0280J01 of the Netarhat plateau, as pointed out above, may be due to a local 0290J01 extrusion of the Deccan Trap lavas that_ added to the height. 0300J01 ^The large number of water-falls on the plateau itself may be due to differential 0310J01 erosion of the basalt traps and the under-lying steep-dipping 0320J01 Precambrian gneisses and schists: the strong \0N-S trend even on 0330J01 the plateau as noted in the hair-pin bend of the Sankh, cannot be due 0340J01 primarily to the traps and must be ascribed to the fold trend of the 0350J01 schists. ^This structural control on the course of the Sankh River 0360J01 in particular, the large number of water-falls on the Netarhat plateau 0370J01 and the high average relief of the plateau of 100-129 \0m compared to 0380J01 a relief of only 60 \0m on the Ranchi Plateau, suggest a new fluvial 0390J01 activity (\0Fig. 14). $^The above picture is presented as a 0400J01 problem that_ requires to_ be checked up at many points for confirmation 0410J01 or rejection. ^The *3three-storied*0 structure 0420J01 in this region (\0fig. 8) leading around Netarhat to a 'roof' of 0430J01 topography in the border region of Bihar and Madhya Pradesh must 0440J01 have provided a steep slope. 0450J01 ^This combined with the high annual rainfall, which is in fact the highest 0460J01 in this part of India, both as regards the annual precipitation as 0470J01 well as that_ for July and January months; this has resulted in the 0480J01 formation of numerous large rivers all around to the north, south, east 0490J01 and south-east. ^The age of the evolution of this system of drainage 0500J01 was presumably dependent on (**=1) the Indian land-mass having 0510J01 reached the present latitudinal position and having acquired the present 0520J01 monsoonic climatic conditions; this was probably by the early tertiary 0530J01 (Radhakrishnamurthy *(0et al.*) 1967), and (**=2) the attainment of 0540J01 the present 'roof' position: this may be due presumably to a differential 0550J01 uplift, as discussed above. ^This area about a 100 x 100 \0sq. \0km 0560J01 portion of the 35-40 \0km thick crust might have been moved up by a vertical 0570J01 mantle disturbance, a magniatic or a thermal impact or to rotational 0580J01 uplift. ^The physiographic evolution of the 'roof' must have been 0590J01 helped by the geological structure already described and the corresponding 0600J01 lithological variations; details of these are, however, yet to_ 0610J01 be found out. ^It seems probable (see above) that the strong \0N-S 0620J01 trend on the plateau is due to presence of steeply dipping schists of 0630J01 alternating soft and resistant lithologies, and the sharp westerly descent 0640J01 of the Sankh river to the west due to the windward slope to the west. 0650J01 ^Northerly trends have been equally preferred by the \0N. 0660J01 Koel, the Auranga \0etc. and the main south-flowing course of the 0670J01 Sankh. ^Major streams rising on the 'roof' do not flow to the 0680J01 east. ^The Subarnarekha and the \0S. Koel rivers rise on the 0690J01 Ranchi plateau; the \0S. Koel turns south at the Ranchi-Netarhat 0700J01 scarp the former flowing \0SE. $^Planar surfaces of significant 0710J01 extent may arise in several different ways \0e.g. (**=1) as a 0720J01 peneplain out of one fluvial cycle, (**=2) as extensive terraces around 0730J01 a river valley, (**=3) through erosion at different levels of a horizontally 0740J01 bedded geological formation as the Deccan Traps, (**=4) 0750J01 through differential erosion of a sub-horizontal formation as the limestone-sandstone 0760J01 lithology of the Vindhyans and (**=5) as a pediplain. 0770J01 $^A peneplain is a planar surface in equilibrium with the drainage on 0780J01 it: unless this equilibrium is established it is hazardous to_ stamp 0790J01 a country as a *3peneplain*0. ^Terraces are natural products of a 0800J01 stream in the early stages of its evolution with strong degrading power. 0810J01 ^They may be due to a rejuvenated stream activity, rejuvenated through 0820J01 uplift in the head-water region of the stream. ^Strong abnormal 0830J01 discordance with the geologic structures may imply terraces formed 0840J01 through uplift. ^The structures become guides to the river courses only 0850J01 when the long profile has come to_ acquire a comparatively gentle slope. 0860J01 $^The geology of a place varies primarily with the geological age;this 0870J01 controls to a large measure the lithology, the fold trend, the 0880J01 fold form, the trend of foliation, and the dips from point to point. 0890J01 ^A planar surface of erosion may level across different lithologies 0900J01 also (Biswas 1974). ^An illustration is provided on a small scale by 0910J01 the sandstone-shale-limestone association of the Kolhan series of rocks 0920J01 around Jagannathpur in Singhbhum. ^A succession of rolling wavy 0930J01 topography on the sandstones and the shales, an irregular rough topography 0940J01 on harder shales and lastly a low table-land of shale (calcareous)-- 0950J01 limestone alternations can be directly correlated with a succession 0960J01 of (**=1) a *3dome-in-dome*0 structure in the sandstone and the shales, 0970J01 (**=2) *3homoclinal dips*0 in shales and (**=3) *3a terrce structure*0 (horizontal 0980J01 dips alterating with low dips) of the \0calc. shale-limestone 0990J01 country (fig.16). ^The rocks are of age about 1500 \0m.y. $^A 1000J01 tectonic control in producing two planar surfaces of two different levels 1010J01 is found in \0NW Karnataka (Mysore). ^The river Sharavati jumps 1020J01 down to the coastal plains forming the Jog water-falls (over 1600 \0ft) 1030J01 from a gneissic peneplain (?) to a lower laterite-capped surface. 1040J01 ^The primary lithology of the lower plain before the lateritisation 1050J01 is unknown although the top surface has been regarded (Radhakrishna, 1060J01 1964) as a Cretaceous peneplain and the lower as recently emerged from 1070J01 the sea. ^The age of the peneplain is acceptable as post-faulting 1080J01 and that_ of the faulting (downthrow to the west) as prelaterisation. 1090J01 ^The difference in level is conjecturable as due to a faulting: the west 1100J01 coast of India is proved to_ be under tension (Lee and Raleigh, 1110J01 1969). **[figure**] $^An example of interpretation of three successive planar 1120J01 surfaces in the Keonjhar region is of considerable interest (Rao 1130J01 and Vaidyanthan, 1974). ^Starting with an old surface in remnants 1140J01 three cycles of erosion have been invoked to_ explain development of the 1150J01 surfaces at 3000-2750 \0ft 2200-1950 \0ft. and 1750-1400 \0ft. 1151J01 ^The geological age 1160J01 of the rocks of the region as a whole is the same, namely, 2000-1600 1170J01 \0m.y. or the end of the Early Proterozoic. ^No geochronometric 1180J01 age data of the three planes being available the dating of the three erosion 1190J01 cycles could only be conjectured on the basis of indirect evidences. 1200J01 ^But the geologic and the climatic unity of the total area makes 1210J01 it rather difficult to_ accept different ages of evolution of the three 1220J01 planes. ^Further, it may be noted that the regional dips in the Bengal 1230J01 Basin, which lies to the \0ENE of the area and the dips quoted 1240J01 as evidence in support of the postulated ages, are to the \0SE, the 1250J01 palaeoslope of the basement in the said Bengal basin is also to the 1260J01 \0SE (Sen Gupta, 1966), the closeness of the "trap-wash" and the 1270J01 "granite-wash" described from the Keonjhar region to those recorded 1280J01 in the Bengal basin by Sen Gupta should point to the Rajmahal Hills 1290J01 and the surrounding gneisses as the source and on the Keonjhar region, 1300J01 the fault zones recorded on the basement ridges of the Bengal basin 1310J01 are strong contrasts with the absence of faults in the Keonjhar region 1320J01 as stated by Rao and Vaidyanadhan, and the trend of the present drainage 1330J01 in Keonjhar is to the \0SE and not towards the Bengal basin. 1340J01 ^It seems hence that the postulated ages of the three planar surfaces 1350J01 require more convincing evidences. ^Variation in geologic structure 1360J01 namely the fold details and in lithology, namely shaly, sandy, 1370J01 \0Fe-rich, \0Mn-rich or others is competent perhaps to_ account for 1380J01 the differences in level of the three surfaces. ^In this context the 1390J01 occurrence of two planar surfaces in the Kolhan basin already referred 1400J01 to provides an illustration. $^An interesting occurrence of three planar 1410J01 surfaces, each made up of laterite (dark brown with ferruginous to concretius 1420J01 yellow-brown ochreous porous mass having 43-45% \0Fe occur in 1430J01 Cuba at height levels of 600-500 \0m, 500-100 \0m and 100-60 \0m covering 1440J01 respectively 120, 130 and 200 \0km \0sq. areas. ^They have 1450J01 been proved to_ be due to weathering of a single peneplain within 1460J01 the same Upper Tertiary to Recent time made up of a single rock type 1470J01 namely, serpentinous peridotite (Linchent and Shirokova 1964). 1480J01 ^The upper level laterite grew insitu; the lower two grew also partly 1490J01 insitu but were aided partly by the addition of transported laterite derived 1500J01 from the top level. ^The growth process in each level followed 1510J01 identical chemical changes; each level of laterite has its own chemical, 1520J01 physical and mineralogical individuality. $^A well documented morphotectonic 1530J01 analysis of planar surfaces has been very instructive. ^It 1540J01 brings out the correlation between concordance in height of table-top hills 1550J01 at successive heights agreeing with surfaces of unconformities visible 1560J01 on outcrop. ^Such features as duricrusts overlain by sedimentary 1570J01 strata of younger age (as coral limestones overyling lateritised 1580J01 beds in Taiwan) are definite proofs of cycles of sedimentation (so 1590J01 of subsidence) followed by uplift and weathering and erosion. ^The 1600J01 following surfaces have been traced: $(a) ^Relicts of \0U. Cretaceous 1610J01 erosion surface, (1200-1500 \0ft) correlated with Cretaceous- 1620J01 Deccan Trap unconformity. $(b) ^Early Tertiary land surface-- extensive 1630J01 *3lateritised pediplain,*0 agrees with Palaeocene laterites on 1640J01 the peninsular India; $(c) ^Mid-tertiary surface-- affected by later 1650J01 erosional features. $(d) ^Late Tertiary surface-- areas of low relief. 1660J01 $(e) ^Wide pediplain covering a large part of Kutch landscape-- early 1670J01 Quaternary surface. $(f) ^Late Quaternary surface. $(g) ^Gulleys 1680J01 cut into Recent depositional plains, imply the latest uplift. 1690J01 $^The oldest planes occur surrounded progressively by the younger ones 1700J01 (Biswas, 1974); it has been demonstrated that these different surfaces 1710J01 "can be traced into wider areas not only of the peninsular India, 1720J01 but of all the southern continents" as claimed by King; he claims that 1730J01 "all the southern continents have experienced similar types of tectonic 1740J01 displacements occurring at closely synchronous epochs" (1962). ^The 1750J01 differential uplifts thus proved are believed to_ have taken place simultaneously 1760J01 with regional uplift of the Runn and other areas of Kutch 1770J01 from their negative reliefs into positive land-masses. $^This brings 1780J01 us to the question of the mechanics of these *3proved uplifts.*0 1790J01 ^The correspondence between India*'s evolution of landscape with that_ 1800J01 of other southern continents, particularly in \0u. Cretaceous and later 1810J01 geologic times implies an world-wide mechanism (India was in *3northern 1820J01 latitudes*0 and not southern during this period); the local uplifts 1830J01 imply incidental subsidiary effect. ^It seems that *3rotational uplift,*0 1840J01 as advocated by Ma (1964) is the only competent mechanism to_ 1850J01 explain the above facts. ^A recent study in India (Guha and Gosavi, 1860J01 1974) reports \0E-W tension on the coastal regions and compressional 1870J01 stress active on the continental part of India; it is *3conjectured*0 1880J01 that these are due to geothermal instability in the mantle.*#**[no. of words = 02016**] **[txt. j02**] 0010J02 ** $^The initial act of absorption 0020J02 may promote a molecule to higher energy states *Mn, *Mn \0etc., 0030J02 or to higher vibrational levels of the *Mn state in a time 0040J02 period *Me obeying Franck Condon principle. ^The electronic 0050J02 energy of *Mn, *Mn states or excess vibrational energy of *Mn 0060J02 state is quickly lost to the surroundings by a mechanism known 0070J02 as *3internal conversion (\0IC). ^The rate constant of internal 0080J02 conversion is *Me the same as vibrational frequencies. ^Once 0090J02 in the zero vibrational level of the first excited singlet 0100J02 state, the molecule may return to the ground state, in the absence 0110J02 of a photochemical reaction, by radiative *3flourescence emission 0120J02 *Me nonradiative *3internal conversion, *Me or partly radiative 0130J02 and partly nonradiative pathways as represented in the Jablonski 0140J02 diagram. ^Internal conversions from *Me have smaller rate 0150J02 constants *Mf or less as compared to the same processes in higher 0160J02 energy states because of large energy gap between the two. *3^*Intersystem 0170J02 crossing (\0ISC) involves nonradiative transition 0180J02 from singlet to triplet state, *Me generating *:3**:A which can then 0190J02 decay by radiative *3phosphorescence emission, *Me or by nonradiative 0200J02 reverse intersystem crossing, *Me processes. ^Rate 0210J02 constant for intersystem crossing should also be *Me but due to 0220J02 spin restriction factor, it varies from *Mff to *Mf. 0230J02 ^Both the above radiationless processes can effectively compete 0240J02 with fluorescence emission which can have a rate constant as high 0250J02 as *Mf. ^Again due to spin restrictions, phosphorescence 0260J02 emission from the triplet state to the singlet state is 0270J02 a slower process. ^Hence it appears as delayed emission when 0280J02 the exciting light is shut off. $^In the *Mn state, 0290J02 under special experimental conditions (high intensity flash excitation) 0300J02 the molecule may be promoted to upper triplet state *Mf 0310J02 by absorption of suitable radiation, *3triplet-triplet absorption 0320J02 *Me. ^Radiationless return to *Me rather than radiative 0330J02 return is predicted. ^Higher triplets can also be populated 0340J02 by intersystem crossing (\0ISC) from higher singlet states 0350J02 if rate constants are competitive for internal conversion and 0360J02 intersystem crosssing in the upper states. ^Thus, although direct 0370J02 absorption from ground singlet to triplet is forbidden by 0380J02 selection rules, it can be populated indirectly. $^Bimolecular 0390J02 reactions such as quenching, either by molecules of the 0400J02 same kind, *3self quenching, or by added substances, *3impurity 0410J02 quenching, inhibit emission because frequency of bimolecular 0420J02 collisions in gases as well as in solution, *Me can compete 0430J02 with fluorescence emission. ^Solvent quenching may involve other 0440J02 physical parameters as well, such as solute-solvent interactions. 0450J02 ^Since the solvent acts as the medium in which the solute 0460J02 molecules are bathed, solvent quenching may be classified under 0470J02 unimolecular processes and a clear distinction between it and 0480J02 internal conversion *Me is difficult. $^A very important 0490J02 bimolectular deactivation process is the *3electronic energy 0500J02 tranfer (\0ET). ^In this process, a molecule initially excited 0510J02 by absorption of radiation, transfers its excitation energy by 0520J02 nonradiative mechanism to another molecule which is transparent 0530J02 to this particular wavelength. ^The second molecule, thus 0540J02 excited can undergo various photophysical and photochemical processes 0550J02 according to its own characteristics. $^Under certain 0560J02 conditions, a few other processes may be initiated, such as **[table**] 0570J02 $^The processes *=3 and *=4 termed as *3E-type and *3P-type 0580J02 delayed emissions have emission spectra identical with that_ 0590J02 of the normal fluorescence but with longer radiative lifetime. 0600J02 ^The long life is due to the involvement of the triplet state as 0610J02 an intermediate. ^Hence the short-lived direct fluorescence 0620J02 emission from the *Mn state is referred to as *3prompt fluorence. 0630J02 ^*E-type delayed fluorescence was called *Ya phosphorescence 0640J02 by Lewis in his early works. $^These photophysical 0650J02 processes often decide the photochemical behaviour of a 0660J02 molecule and reduce the quantum yield of a photochemical reaction 0670J02 to much less than unity. ^A molecule in the singlet state 0680J02 is a different chemical species from that_ in the triplet state 0690J02 and may initiate different chemistry. ^Therefore, for a complete 0700J02 understanding of a photochemical reaction, a clear knowledge of 0710J02 various photophysical processes, that_ is, how the absorbed quantum 0720J02 is partitioned into different pathways is essential. ^This account 0730J02 keeping of the absorbed quanta, so to_ say, may help modify a 0740J02 given chemical reaction if it is so desired. ^We shall discuss each 0750J02 of these processes one by one. 0760J02 $**<*35.2 RADIATIONLESS TRANSITIONS-- INERNAL CONVERSION AND INTERSYSTEM 0770J02 CROSSING**> $^A polyatomic molecule in condensed system 0780J02 when excited to a higher vibrational level of the first excited state, 0790J02 loses its excess vibrational energy to the surroundings in 0800J02 a time period *Me the time for a molecular vibration. ^This radiationless 0810J02 cascade of energy is known as *3internal conversion. 0820J02 ^Even if the excitation is to an energy state higher than 0830J02 *Mn, the molecule tumbles down quickly to the zero vibrational level 0831J02 of the first excited state *Mn, losing all its excess electronic and vibrational 0840J02 energy within *Mn. ^Due to large energy gaps, transition from 0850J02 *Mn to *Mn is not always probable by radiationless mechanism. ^Under 0860J02 these circumstances the molecule has two alternatives: (**=1) to_ 0870J02 return to the ground state by fluorescence emission, or (**=2) to_ 0880J02 cross over to the lowest triplet state nonradiatively. ^This 0890J02 nonradiative transfer from singlet excited to triplet state is 0900J02 known as *3intersystem crossing. ^In these radiationless processes, 0910J02 the environment acts as a heat sink for dissipation of extra 0920J02 energy as thermal energy. ^In a polyatomic molecule with 0930J02 \03N-6 modes of vibrations such loss in energy is observed even 0940J02 in the vapour phase at very low pressures where collision frequencies 0950J02 are likely to_ be less than the rates for radiationless 0960J02 conversion. ^It follows that nonradiative conversion is an *3intrinsic 0970J02 property of polyatomic molecules. $^Thus, there 0980J02 are two major types of radiationless or nonradiative transitions: 0990J02 (**=1) internal conversion, and (**=2) intersystem crossing. ^The 1000J02 *3internal conversion is so called because the nonradiative 1010J02 loss of energy occurs between electronic energy manifold of the 1020J02 same spin type: singlet-singlet or triplet-triplet, *Me or *Me. 1030J02 ^The *3intersystem crossing involves nonradiative energy loss 1040J02 between energy states of two different spin manifolds *Me or 1050J02 *Me. $^From kinetic considerations each can be further subdivided 1070J02 according to observed values of rate constants: *Mn, the rate 1080J02 constant for internal conversion and *Mn the rate constant for 1090J02 intersystem crossing. $*<*35.2.1 Theory of Radiationless 1100J02 Transitions*> $^Radiationless transition between two 1110J02 electronic states may be represented as occurring at the point of 1120J02 intersection of potential energy surfaces. ^The phenomenon is 1130J02 similar to the one encountered in predissociation sepctra of diatomic 1140J02 molecles. ^In an \0N-atomic molecule with \03N-6 1150J02 modes of vibration there will be \03N-6 polydimensional hypersurfaces 1160J02 describing the potential energy functions for each mode. 1170J02 ^There will be many points of crossing, or points of near-crossing 1180J02 amongst them. ^A crossing point is the point of equal 1190J02 energy for both the curves. ^The transfer occurs irreversibly 1200J02 at this *3isoenergetic point to the high vibrational 1210J02 level of the lower energy state and the excess vibrational energy 1220J02 rapidly cascades down the vibrational manifold. ^Thus, the radiationless 1230J02 conversion of energy involves *3two steps: (**=1) the vertical 1240J02 transfer of energy at the isoenergetic point from the zero-point 1250J02 level of higher electronic energy state to the high vibrational 1260J02 level of the lower electronic state, and (**=2) the rapid loss 1270J02 of excess vibrational energy after transfer. ^The first step 1280J02 is the rate determining step and is of main interest. ^The second 1290J02 is merely *3vibrational relaxation. $^Various theories have 1300J02 been proposed for *3horizontal transfer at the isoenergetic 1310J02 point. ^*Gouterman considered a condensed system and tried to_explain 1320J02 it in the same way as the radiative mechanism. ^In the 1330J02 radiative transfer, the two energy states are coupled by the photon 1340J02 or the radiation field. ^In the nonradiative transfer, the 1350J02 the coupling is brought about by the 1360J02 phonon field of the crystalline matrix. ^But this theory is 1370J02 inconsistent with the observation that internal conversion occurs 1380J02 also in individual polyatomic molecules such as benzene. 1390J02 ^In such cases the medium does not actively participate except as 1400J02 a heat sink. ^This was taken into consideration in theories proposed 1410J02 by Robinson and Frosch, and Siebrand and has been further 1420J02 imporoved by Bixon and Jortner for isolated molecules, but the 1430J02 subject is still imperfectly understood. $^In the theory of 1440J02 radiative transition, *3the dipole moment operator *Ym couples the 1450J02 two electronic energy states and the Franck-Condon overlap 1460J02 integral determines the *3vertical transfer probability *Mn between 1470J02 the vibronic wave functions of the two states. ^In the theory of 1480J02 nonradiative transition, the two states are coupled by an operator 1490J02 called the *3nuclear kinetic energy operator *Mn and the 1500J02 Franck-Condon overlap integral determines the probability of *3horizontal 1510J02 transfer between the potential functions of the two 1520J02 electronic states. ^The operator *Mn is effective on Born-Oppenheimer 1530J02 states only in which nuclear and electronic motions 1540J02 can be separated. ^Hence, if *Mn are wave functions of two 1550J02 combining states, the initial and the final, then under the perturbation 1560J02 *Mf the probability of energy transfer between these 1570J02 two states is: $^Probability **[formula**] where *Mn, *Mn 1580J02 and *Mn are the configuration spaces for electronic, vibrational 1590J02 and spin motions respectively. ^The perturbation acts on 1600J02 the electronic wave function only, which is the first term in the 1610J02 above expression. ^The last term is the spin integral. ^It is unity 1620J02 when the spin functions of the two states are the same. ^Otherwise it 1630J02 is zero but may have nonzero value under spin-orbit coupling interactions. 1640J02 ^The middle term defines the overlap criterion for vibrational 1650J02 wave functions of the two combining states and is the familiar 1660J02 *3Franck-Condon integral. ^A large overlap integral indicates 1670J02 a high transfer efficiency. ^A qualitative understanding of 1680J02 the concept can be obtained from the potential energy surfaces for 1690J02 a ground state *Mn and two upper electronic states *Mn and *Mnof 1700J02 a simple diatomic molecule (Figure 5.2). $^Energy difference 1710J02 between *Mn and *Mn is generally much larger than that_ between 1720J02 higher energy states *Mn, *Mn, *Mn, \0etc. ^Therefore zero-vibrational 1730J02 level of *Me state can overlap only with a high vibrational 1740J02 level of the ground energy state *Mn. ^In this diagram, *Mn 1750J02 and the Franck-Condon integral is **[foumula & figure**] $^The 1760J02 two curves are nearly parallel and they overlap near the equilibrium 1770J02 nuclear geometry where kinetic energy is large. ^On the other 1790J02 hand, the dispositions of \0PE sufraces of *Mn and *Mn states 1800J02 are such that the two curves intersect at a point *Me, *Me. 1810J02 ^At the point of intersection the lower curve is at the extreme position 1820J02 of vibrational oscillation where energy is all potential and 1830J02 the probability function is large. ^The overlap integral 1840J02 is **[formula**] $^Pictorially, the overlap integrals for the two 1850J02 cases can be represented as shown in the inset of Figure 5.2. 1860J02 ^Since only the overlap regions need be considered, by simple superposition 1870J02 principle, we find that *Mn has very poor overlap integral 1880J02 (Figure 5.2a) because the higher vibrational energy states 1890J02 of *Mn have low probability distribution function in the centre. 1900J02 ^Such a situation is likely to_ be obtained when the (o-o) energy 1910J02 gap between the two combining states is large. ^For *Me the 1920J02 two potential functions intersect (Figure 5.2b). ^The overlap 1930J02 is good mainly because the wave functions have large values at the 1940J02 extrema as expected from a classical description of harmonic oscillation. 1950J02 ^It follows that the larger the energy gap between *Mn 1960J02 and *Mn states, the smaller will be the overlap intergal and the 1970J02 smaller will be the transfer efficiency. ^Equation (5.20) thus 1980J02 predicts low probability of internal conversion between *Mn and *Mn 1990J02 states. $^Since the higher energy states are closer in 2000J02 energy, there is always a possibility of potential energy surfaces 2010J02 crossing at some point. ^Transfer occurs at the crossing points which 2020J02 are isoenergetic for the two combining states. ^The transfer 2030J02 is further facilitated by momentary freezing of the nuclear coordinates 2040J02 at the vibrational turning points. ^This is the rate 2050J02 determining step and must occur before the molecule starts oscillating, 2060J02 \0I.e. within *Me. ^The large Franck-Condon integral is not 2070J02 always the sole criterion for efficient cross-over from one energy 2080J02 state to the other. ^Symmetry restrictions and spin multiplicity 2090J02 rules impose their own inefficiency factors. $^The transfer 2100J02 is in general irreversible and is immediately followed by very 2110J02 fast vibrational relaxation phenomenon. ^The irreversibility 2120J02 of transfer is not due to any difference in the probabilities 2130J02 of forward *Me and the reverse *Me, nonradiative transfer 2140J02 but due to the difference in the densities of energy states in the 2150J02 initial and the final states.*# **[no. of words = 02010**] **[txt. j03**] 0010J03 **<*3What Starlight Tells Us About Stars**> $^The atom 0020J03 doesn*'4t remain in its excited state for long. ^It makes 0030J03 a transition to a lower energy level either spontaneously or 0040J03 upon being de-excited by some external disturbance. ^The 0050J03 energy difference is not lost, of course. ^It is emitted in 0060J03 the form of a photon whose frequency (colour) is proportional 0070J03 to its energy. ^Photons from the stars, therefore, can come in 0080J03 a whole range of frequencies, depending on the physical processes 0090J03 that_ produced them, or modified them, *8en route*9 to us. 0100J03 $^To the naked eye, one star looks much like another-- 0110J03 some brighter than others. ^Colour differences, though 0120J03 noticeable, are almost imperceptible. ^But when the light from 0130J03 each star is passed through a prism (as Newton did with the Sun*'s 0140J03 light), its individuality becomes obvious. ^The light 0150J03 is dispersed into a band of various component frequencies known 0160J03 as the *3stellar spectrums. ^Further measurements on 0170J03 this spectrum tell us in what amounts the photons are received 0180J03 (the 'intensity') and in what colours. ^And each type of star 0190J03 has its own signature of photons. ^The instrument used for 0200J03 this is known as a spectrograph-- which is but a sophisticated 0210J03 descendant of Newton*'s primitive prism and screen. 0220J03 $*<*3More about spectra*> $^The spectrum of a typical 0230J03 star appears as a continuous band of colours, known as the 0240J03 *3continuous spectrum, on which are superimposed dark lines 0250J03 (see \0Fig. 6). ^The systems of dark lines were first studied by 0260J03 the German physicist Fraunhofer in 1814-15, and are known 0270J03 as the *3absorption spectrum of the star. ^Let us see how 0280J03 these two components of the spectrum occur. $^The 0290J03 continuous spectrum is produced when an ion 'de-ionises'. ^In 0300J03 the hot interior of the star, atoms are excited to such a degree 0310J03 that many lose one or more electrons to form ions. ^Now, 0320J03 when an excited atom de-excites, its electrons jump into configurations 0330J03 of lower energy and a photon is emitted. ^Similarly, 0340J03 the capture of a passing electron by an ion is also accompanied 0350J03 by the emission of a photon. $^These photons come in a whole 0360J03 range of frequencies which are so closely spaced that they cannot 0370J03 be resolved into lines by the spectrograph and hence appear 0380J03 as a continuous spectrum. $^As this stream of photons from the 0390J03 interior passes through the photosphere, certain photons are removed 0400J03 from the mainstream. ^These are just those that_ are absorbed 0410J03 by the atoms present in the photosphere. ^Their frequencies 0420J03 correspond precisely to the differences in the energy levels 0430J03 of these atoms. ^Of course, they are re-emitted when the atoms 0440J03 de-excite, but generally in a different direction (\0Fig. 4). 0450J03 ^The mainstream is thus depleted of photons of these frequencies. 0460J03 ^In a spectrograph this depletion shows up as relatively 0470J03 dark lines and superimposed on the brighter continuous spectrum. 0480J03 ^Hence the name 'absorption spectrum'. $^In the spectrum 0490J03 of some stars, galaxies, quasars and emission nebulae, there 0500J03 also appear a series of bright lines. ^These form the *3emission 0510J03 spectrum. ^These lines are a little more complicated 0520J03 to_ explain. ^In gaseous nebulae for example, it is believed that 0530J03 the lines are due to emissions from atoms which have been excited 0540J03 by the energy released in gravitational contraction. $^It 0550J03 has become known comparatively recently that stars emit in all regions 0560J03 of the electromagnetic spectrum. ^Much information about 0570J03 their structure can be had by studying the gamma rays, X-rays, 0580J03 ultraviolet and infrared radiation and radio waves coming from 0590J03 them. ^We will, however, not go into these topics and study 0600J03 only the message contained in the *3visual radiation from 0610J03 the stars. $^What would we like to_ know about stars? ^There 0620J03 is no limit to the greed of the curious: what are they made of 0630J03 (their composition)? ^How far are they from us (their distance)? 0640J03 ^How did they come to_ be (their origin and history)? ^What*'1s 0650J03 happening inside them? ^Are they moving? rotating? ^How big are 0660J03 they (size and mass)? ^Do they have planets? ^Is there a biochemistry 0670J03 taking place on the stars? Biology? any question that_ 0680J03 we ask about the solar system and its planets is a valid scientific 0690J03 question about stars. $^Our present knowledge, however, 0700J03 is in a primitive stage, and we can only answer the first few 0710J03 of these queries, that_ too only tentatively, approximately. 0720J03 $*<3What are stars made of?*> $^We have seen that 0730J03 the atoms of a given element, when in gaseous form, produce a characteristic 0740J03 pattern of absorption and emission lines. ^The presence 0750J03 of lines characteristic of a certain element in the spectrum 0760J03 of a beam of light means that atoms of the element are 0770J03 present somewhere along the path taken by the light. ^The study 0780J03 of the absorption and emission spectra of a star can, therefore, 0790J03 lead to the identification of the elements present in 0800J03 its outer layer. $^The detailed nature of the spectrum also 0810J03 depends upon physical conditions like the temperature and pressure 0820J03 prevailing in the photosphere. ^For example, hydrogen, 0830J03 which is by far the most abundant element in all the stars, 0840J03 can produce absorption lines only in the atmosphere of the 0850J03 cooler stars, where it is present in the atomic state. ^In the 0860J03 atmospheres of very hot stars, however, it is completely ionised 0870J03 and can produce only a continuous spectrum. $^Atoms 0880J03 emit photons: more atoms will emit more photons. ^Therefore, 0890J03 by measuring the *3relative strength of absorption lines 0900J03 in the spectrum of a star, after making due allowance for the 0910J03 conditions prevailing in the photosphere, we can infer the 0920J03 relative *3abundances of the various chemical 0930J03 elements whose lines appear. $^It is found that in a typical 0940J03 star, hydrogen comprises between 50 to 80 per cent of its mass. 0950J03 ^Hydrogen and helium together constitute 96 to 99 per cent 0960J03 of the mass. (^The element helium was first discovered in the 0970J03 Sun, even before it was known on the Earth, by the presence of 0980J03 absorption lines in the solar spectrum which did not match 0990J03 those due to any known element on Earth.) ^Among the 4 1000J03 per cent or less of heavy elements, neon, oxygen, nitrogen, carbon, 1010J03 magnesium, argon, silicon, sulphur, iron and chlorine 1020J03 are amongst the most abundant in the photosphere. $^Does 1030J03 life exist around stars? ^Note that the existence of elements like 1040J03 carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen in stars means that 1050J03 some of the basic components of organic chemistry are present there. 1060J03 ^Complex organic molecules have recently been identified 1070J03 in the interstellar dust. ^However, the probability of 1080J03 life existing outside the solar system is still an open question. 1090J03 to_ answer it, it would be necessary to_ establish that 1100J03 sufficient conditions for life are present elsewhere in the 1110J03 universe. ^Research here on earth is well along the way of 1120J03 identifying just what these 'sufficient conditions' are. 1130J03 ^It will probably be much more difficult to_ confirm that a full 1140J03 set of such conditions is present around some star. $*<*3How 1150J03 hot are the stars?*> $^All hot bodies emit a certain kind 1160J03 of radiation known as 'black body' radiation. ^Readers should 1170J03 not be misled by the name, since this radiation is the cause 1180J03 of the 'red-hot' colour of a heated metal rod, and the 'white-hot' 1190J03 colour of an electric bulb when it is turned on. 1200J03 ^Black body radiation is really a combination of frequencies (colours), 1210J03 with each frequency carrying a characteristic amount of 1220J03 energy. ^The distribution of energy over each frequency depends 1230J03 only on the overall temperature of the emitter. ^In 1240J03 fact, the temperature of the emitter can be measured 1250J03 by finding out what frequency carries the maximum energy. ^This 1260J03 'peak frequency' is just proportional to the temperature-- 1270J03 a fact which was discovered by Wien. $^Now, it is known 1280J03 that light in the continuous spectrum of stars approximately 1290J03 resembles the radiation coming from a black body. ^The 1300J03 resemblance is not complete, however, for, different layers of 1310J03 the stars are at different temperatures whereas a black 1320J03 body is supposed to_ be at the same temperature throughout its 1330J03 valume. ^Moreover, as the stellar radiation passes through 1340J03 the outer layers of the star, different wavelengths are absorbed 1350J03 in different amounts and the spectrum is distorted. ^In spite 1360J03 of these limitations, it is usually a satisfactory approximation 1370J03 to_ assume that the radiation emitted by a typical 1380J03 star is equivalent to radiation from a black body with temperature 1390J03 equal to that_ of the star*'s photospheric layers. 1400J03 $^When starlight is analysed through a spectrograph, and 1410J03 the peak frequency is measured, the temperature of the star 1420J03 can immediately be obtained from Wien*'s law. ^For the Sun, 1430J03 the maximum emission occurs in the blue to blue-green region 1440J03 which corresponds to about 6000*@ \0K. ^This value is, of course, 1450J03 indicative of the temperature of the surface layers of the Sun. 1460J03 ^The temperature at the centre of the Sun, which has to_ 1470J03 be established using other methods, is expected to_ be about 1480J03 13 million degrees Kelvin. $*<*3How do stars move?*> 1490J03 $^The reader is no doubt familiar with the change in the pitch of a 1500J03 car horn as it speeds past him. ^While it is approaching him, 1510J03 the horn blast sounds higher. ^As the car recedes, the sound is 1520J03 lower. ^A stationary car will present a pitch somewhere in between. 1530J03 $^This change in frequency due to the movement of the source is common 1540J03 to all wave phenomena and is known as the 'Doppler shift' (after 1550J03 Christian Doppler, 1803-1853). ^Since light is a wave phenomenon, 1560J03 Doppler shifting is also to_ be expected when the light source 1570J03 is moving. ^When the velocity \0V of the source relative to 1580J03 the observer is small compared to the speed \0C of light, the change 1590J03 in frequency compared is proportional to \0V/\0C. $^As 1600J03 in the case of sound, the frequency of light is decreased ('redshifted, 1601J03 that_ is, shifted towards the red end of the spectrum) when 1610J03 the source recedes. ^If the source is approaching, the light 1620J03 is 'blueshifted' (see \0Fig. 5). $^Once the elements present 1630J03 in a star have been identified by studying the relative positions 1640J03 of the lines in the steller spectrum, and the structure 1650J03 of these lines, the redshift (blueshift) can then be measured and 1660J03 the velocity relative to us (the obsever) of the star can be directly 1670J03 obtained. ^In this way, the radial velocities of 1680J03 many stars with respect to us have been obtained. 1690J03 ^The star Sirius, which is the brightest star in the night sky 1700J03 for example, is found to_ be moving towards us at 1710J03 the rate of 8 \0km/\0sec. ^The transverse motion of a star, 1720J03 that_ is, its motion perpendicular to the line of sight, 1730J03 cannot be obtained using the Doppler effect. ^A so-called 1740J03 "transverse Doppler effect" does exist but it is small 1750J03 unless \0*3V is an appreciable franction of *3\0C. ^For 1760J03 stars, this is not the case. $*<*3Do stars 1770J03 rotate?*> $^It was discovered by Galileo by observing 1780J03 the apparent motion of sun-spots, that the Sun rotates on 1790J03 its axis from west to east. ^The Sun goes round once every 1800J03 24 days and 16 hours at its equator. ^It is not possible 1810J03 to_ determine the rate of rotation of distant stars by 1820J03 observing some fiducial marks on them because they present 1830J03 point images even in the biggest telescopes. ^It is once 1840J03 again necessary to_ invoke the Doppler effect in order 1850J03 to_ detect any rotation. ^If a star is rotating, and 1860J03 the axis of rotation is not directed exactly towards us, 1870J03 one part of its surface will be moving away from us and 1880J03 the diametrically opposite part will be moving towards us. 1890J03 ^Because of the Dopper effect, the light coming from the 1900J03 former will be redshifted and that_ coming from the 1910J03 latter will be blueshifted. ^In a point-like image, it 1920J03 is not possible to_ 1930J03 distinguish between light coming from different portions 1940J03 of the stellar surface, but the effect of rotation 1950J03 is to_ broaden every spectral line. ^The amount of 1960J03 line broadening can be measured and the rate of rotation 1970J03 of the star can be estimated. $*<*3How far to a star?*>. 1980J03 $^Much information about the properties of a star 1990J03 can be had by measuring the amount of light received from it on 2000J03 the Earth, and studying its variation with time. ^The 2010J03 apparent brightness of a star cannot, of course, tell 2020J03 us anything directly.*# **[no. of words = 02007**] **[txt. j04**] 0010J04 **<*3Change in chromosome concept**> $*<*3Introduction*> 0020J04 $^The chromosome in the prokaryotic system is usually referred 0030J04 to as the genophore (Ris, 1971) where the structure is merely 0040J04 a \0DNA molecule. ^The absence of a nuclear membrane, 0050J04 chromosomal histone and a mitotic mechanism for separation, 0060J04 the presence of a single replicon and the mode of genetic 0070J04 regulation, differentiate prokaryotes from eukaryotes, 0080J04 in addition to mitochondria, chloroplasts and other such cell 0090J04 organelles which are essential for cell differentiation in 0100J04 eukaryota. ^The mode through which the eukaryotic cells, 0110J04 with their chromosomes, have evolved, is much debated since 0120J04 fossil evidences of the intermediate steps are rare. ^Despite 0130J04 the lack of such evidences, the unquestionable relationship 0140J04 between these two major forms of life is indicated by 0150J04 the universal applicability of the genetic code. ^The present 0160J04 day prokaryotes have a long antecedent period of evolution-- 0170J04 nearly three billions of years-- throghout which they 0180J04 have maintained the primitive cell type even after the 0190J04 evolution of eukaryotic system. $^The evolution of the 0200J04 complexity of chromosome mechanism in eukaryotes has been 0210J04 associated, as the evidences reveal, with the emergence of a 0220J04 dynamic property of the chromosomes exerting control on vital 0230J04 activities of all organelles responsible for body differentiation 0240J04 and metabolism. ^An integration of the activities 0250J04 for the functioning of the cells, *8vis-a-vis*9 the 0260J04 organ as a whole, has evidently been achieved. ^In order to_ 0270J04 visualize the origin of such a dynamic chromosomal control, 0280J04 it would be preferable initially to_ deal with the genesis 0290J04 and nature of semi-autonomy of these important organelles, followed 0300J04 by the structural and behavioural complexity of the chromosomes. 0310J04 $*<*32. Dynamic control of cell organelles and 0320J04 their origin*> $^The presence of self-replicating \0DNA in the 0330J04 chloroplastids and mitochondria (Swift 1965a), the two essential 0331J04 organelles, is well established. ^The possibility of origin of this \0DNA 0340J04 from a single prokaryotic species (Klein and Cronquist 0350J04 1967; Stanier 1970; Raff and Mahler 1972; vide Taylor 1976) 0360J04 or from prokaryotic endosymbionts has been suggested (Sagan 1967; 0370J04 Margulis 1970, 1976). ^A similar endosymbiotic origin of 0380J04 microtubules, centriole and flagella has been visualized (vide 0390J04 Reinert and Ursprung 1971). ^Overwhelming evidences are 0400J04 available in favour of origin from prokaryotic symbionts (Mereschkowsky 0410J04 1905; Ris and Plaut 1962; Echlin 1966; Schnepf 1966; 0420J04 vide De Duve and Baudihin 1966; Edelman *(0et al*) 1967; Roodyn 0430J04 and Wilkie 1968; \0cf. Stubbe 1971; Wilkie 1973; Evstigneev 0440J04 1975; Buclow 1976, Hanson 1976) as indicated in the nature 0450J04 of the genetic material, reproduction, and some of the proteins 0460J04 and protein synthesizing systems (Kuntzel 1969; Schnepf 0470J04 and Brown 1971). ^The \0DNAs of both the organelles are double 0480J04 stranded, circular and their replicating systems are 0490J04 similar to those of bacteria or blue-green algae (Remsen *(0et 0500J04 al*) 1968; Schnepf and Brown 1971; Bennett and Radcliffe 0510J04 1975). ^Lately, it has been claimed (Lopez Perez and Turner 0520J04 1975), on the basis of sedimentation velocity expriments in 0530J04 *3Aspergillus nidulans, that a small amount of mitochondrial 0540J04 \0DNA is in the covalently closed circular form, the rest 0550J04 being open circular or linear. ^For chloroplastid \0DNA, in 0560J04 addition to the significant data of its cyanophycean origin, 0570J04 analogy has been drawn between the grana and stacking of photosynthetic 0580J04 lamellae of some bacteria like *3Ectothiorhodophora 0590J04 mobilis (Remsen 1968). ^The difference in structure of chloroplastid 0600J04 ribosomes from those of Enterobacteriaceae has 0610J04 been clearly indicated (Odintsova and Yurina 1975). ^Similarly 0620J04 it is observed between the \070s ribosomes and their subunits 0630J04 of prokaryotes, chloroplastids and mitochondria which 0640J04 are different from the \080s ribosomes of eukaryotic cytoplasm 0650J04 (Stutz and Noll 1976; Hoober and Blobel 1969; Schnepf and 0660J04 brown 1971). ^The former have nearly identical 0670J04 sedimentation rates. ^Excellent reviews of their similarity 0680J04 with the prokaryotes and evidences of their origin 0690J04 have been published (Margulis 1968, 1976; Reinert and 0700J04 Ursprung 1971). ^It is not unlikely that the genetic 0710J04 systems of mitochondria and chloroplastids have originated 0720J04 from free-living prokaryotes and a process of endosymbiosis might 0730J04 have been involved. ^During endosymbiosis, the 0740J04 larger amoeboid or flagellated forms of cells were possibly 0750J04 involved initially in parasitism, evolving towards this 0760J04 specialized relationship (Smith (Et al*) 1969; Clawes 0770J04 1971) and blue-green algae and anaerobic bacteria 0780J04 might have been injected into amoeboid protoplasts. 0790J04 ^This relationship permitted the cells to_ utilize solar energy 0800J04 and to_ carry on photosynthesis along with other mechanisms 0810J04 of nutrition. ^Though this mode of origin appears 0820J04 to_ be plausible, the organisms involved are not yet precisely 0830J04 known. $*<*32.1. Symbiotic origin and semi-autonomy*> 0840J04 $^There has been a considerable loss of autonomy 0850J04 in the evolution of these organelles in course of their origin 0860J04 from prokaryotic symbionts. ^The dynamic control of 0870J04 chromosomes affecting their independence has been demonstrated 0880J04 (Bogorad 1975), which has reduced them to a semi-autonomous state. 0890J04 ^Significant amount of the genetic information is 0900J04 supplied by the chromosome. ^The exact interaction between 0910J04 the nuclear and their own \0DNA products is however 0920J04 yet to_ be worked out. ^In this respect, mitochondria have 0930J04 a lesser autonomy than the chloroplastids (Wilkie 1973). 0940J04 ^Biochemically, a mitochondrion is deeply integrated in the cell 0950J04 structure (Carter 1975). ^Its own fabric, outer envelope 0960J04 as well as several enzymatically soluble active proteins are 0970J04 synthesized at extra mitochondrial sites under genetic 0980J04 control of chromosome (Baxter 1971). ^*Saccone and Quagliariello 0990J04 (1975) have reviewed the evidences of co-ordination 1000J04 between cytoplasm and mitochondria in protein synthesis. ^Mitochondrial 1010J04 genome can undergo recombination but the nucleus 1020J04 exerts a profound influence on transmission, as noted in 1030J04 *3Xenopus, *3Neurospora, yeast, human and even man-mouse 1040J04 hybrid systems (Wilkie 1973). ^Genetic autonomy of 1050J04 mitochondria is extremely restricted, and in the animal system 1060J04 it is roughly confined to a \0DNA molecule of 30 genes as 1070J04 calculated on the basis of their protein synthesizing capacity 1080J04 (Kislev and Eisenstadt 1972). ^Reciprocal transfer 1090J04 experiments in *3Paramecium aurelia have also indicated a 1100J04 minor control of mitochondrial genome (Beale and Knowles 1976). 1110J04 ^In *3Saccharomyces cerevisieae, \0ATPase respiratory 1120J04 enzymes and several phenotypic expressions have been shown 1130J04 to_ be under nuclear control (Trembath *(0et al*) 1975; Tzagoloff 1140J04 *(0et al*) 1975). $^On the other hand, plastids 1150J04 enjoy a considerable degree of freedom from nuclear control. 1160J04 ^The genetic information in the circular chloroplast \0DNA 1170J04 *3Euglena has a coding capacity of nearly 300 genes 1180J04 specifying polypeptides of average 20,000 \0mol. \0wt. (Wilkie 1190J04 1973). ^Plastid ribosomes are possibly coded by their 1200J04 own \0DNA, but the chromosomal genes affect significantly 1210J04 the biosynthetic pathways of chlorophyll and carotenoids. 1220J04 ^In *3Chlamydomonas, deficiencies of different photosynthetic 1230J04 enzymes are due to nuclear gene mutations and it 1240J04 is likely that \0m-RNA for pigment synthesis may migrate 1250J04 from nucleus to cytoplasm (Walles 1971). ^*Bogorad *(0et 1260J04 al*) (1975) have demonstrated a dual control of three genes for 1270J04 chloroplastids, two being located in the nucleus and one in the 1280J04 chloroplastid itself. ^Such a control is not unexpected 1290J04 in view of their synchronous behaviour, including their 1300J04 separation during cell and nuclear divisions. $*<*32.2. 1310J04 Prokaryotic origin*> $^*Mahler and Raff (1975) have suggested 1320J04 a nonsymbiotic plasmid origin of mitochondria. 1330J04 ^*Cavalier Smith (1975) has reviewed the concept of origin 1340J04 from a single prokaryotic species. ^He has suggested the 1350J04 evolution of the entire eukaryotic system, including the 1360J04 nuclei, from a single-celled facultative, phototropic, non-nitrogen 1370J04 fixing blue-green alga through the mechanism of endocytosis. 1380J04 ^The origin of mitochondria, chloroplastids and nuclei 1390J04 and even chromosomes has been assumed through cell 1400J04 compartmentation and fusion of \0DNA associated thylakoids 1401J04 wherever necessary. ^The very large size of some blue-green 1410J04 algae (Fogg *(0et al*) 1973) has been cited as an evidence 1420J04 of this possibility. ^In this theory, the origin of 1430J04 pole to pole spindle microtubules (Oakley and Dodge 1974; Picket-Heaps 1440J04 1969, 1974), the only universal component of the 1450J04 modern spindles, has been explained. Robertson*'s 1460J04 (1964) suggestion of the origin of the genetic components 1470J04 of plastids and mitochondria from a portion of the cell 1480J04 with satellite \0DNA is relevant in this regard. ^This 1490J04 theory of Cavalier-Smith (1975), despite its rationality 1500J04 in providing a suitable model for the origin of the nucleus, 1510J04 is yet to_ be substantiated from concrete evidences. 1520J04 $^In any case, whatever the exact mechanism 1530J04 through which chromosomes have evolved from prokaryotic 1540J04 system or systems, the overall chromosomal control conferring 1550J04 different degrees of semi-autonomy to cell organelles 1560J04 is unquestionable. ^It may even be posssible in 1570J04 the near future to_ obtain mitochondria and chloroplastids 1580J04 in culture, with vital informational genes being 1590J04 supplied by the chromosomes, and others by the organelles 1600J04 themselvess. $*<*32.3. Nuclear membrane in chromosomal control*> 1610J04 $^The origin of the nucleus having a nuclear membrane 1620J04 with clear demarcation between areas separating the master 1630J04 templates of chromosomal \0DNA from the cytoplasm, 1640J04 susceptible to direct stress and strain of intra and extracellular 1650J04 environment, was achieved in different stages. ^Such 1660J04 an inermediate form may possibly have a structure analogous 1670J04 to that_ of the 'central body' of Cyanophyceae where the differentiated 1680J04 central area with the genetic material is distinct 1690J04 from the area with protractile granules though 1700J04 without a typical nuclear membracne. ^The formation of nuclear 1710J04 envelope is then a short step in evolution. ^Several 1720J04 lower forms of eukaryota, though having a nuclear membrane, 1730J04 yet do not show typical mitosis as reflected 1740J04 in the absence of centrioles, equatorial plate and spindle 1750J04 and in the distribution of chromatin throughout the cell 1760J04 (\0e.g. certain fungi, \0cf. Heath 1974). ^They do not 1770J04 necessarily represent degeneracies but rather an offshoot 1780J04 from the main life where sexuality in the true sense 1790J04 did not develop (Dowben 1971). $^The nuclear membrane 1800J04 has an important role in the dynamic and integrating control 1810J04 of chromosomes on cell organelles and metabolism. ^It 1820J04 serves the function of delimitation and also is an active 1830J04 intermediary in the transfer of gene products, the gene-controlled 1840J04 reactions, in the perpetuation and formation of mitochondria, 1850J04 chloroplastids, endoplasmic reticulum and other organelles 1860J04 as seen in several organisms (Kaufman and Gay 1958; Bell 1870J04 and Muhlethaler 1964; Frank and Sheer 1974; vide Kasper 1974; Agutter 1880J04 *(0et al*) 1976). ^On the basis of investigations 1890J04 on the banding patterns of chromosomes, Chiarelli (1974)claimed 1891J04 that in eukaryotic system, chromosome filaments remain 1900J04 attached to the annuli of the nuclear envelope. ^The importance 1910J04 of the membrane in chromosome movement (Kubai 1920J04 1975) and in transport of metabolites in animal cells 1930J04 has also been elucidated (Berlin and Oliver 1975; vide 1940J04 Mason 1972). ^Further, a relationship has been claimed 1950J04 between chromosome breakage and association with nuclear 1960J04 membrane (Vig 1975). ^In comparison, the prokaryotic 1970J04 membrane system is less understood though the 1980J04 association of genophore with termination and initiation 1990J04 points of attachment on the cell membrane has been shown 2000J04 (vide Knempel 1970). $^<*32.4. Origin of chromosomal 2010J04 control*> $^The chromosomal control of cell organelles 2020J04 being established, the next step is to_ explore the mechanism 2030J04 through which such a dynamic control has evolved. 2040J04 ^Information as presented above shows that the organelles 2050J04 originated as independent units, but they had to_ 2060J04 sacrifice a considerable degree of independence, including 2070J04 even their genetic units of control, to the host 2080J04 chromosome during the course of evolution. ^Evidences 2090J04 of such transfer of genetic material from precursors 2100J04 of mitochondria and plastids to the chromosome are difficult 2110J04 to_ obtain. ^But the possibility of such a tranfer 2120J04 can be visualized from the analogy of the established 2130J04 evidence of prokaryotic gene transfer to eukaryotic chromosome 2140J04 during malignant transformation. ^The incorporation 2150J04 of vital genome in the chromosomes of 2160J04 the mammalian transforming cell 2170J04 lines is well known (vide Blangy *(0et al*) 1974; Gross 2180J04 1974; vide Grundmann 1974; Zhdanov 1975). ^On the basis 2190J04 of these data, Sharma (1976) had suggested that, in the 2200J04 course of evolution from prokaryotic to eukaryotic system, 2210J04 certain parts of the genome of mitochondrial or plastid 2220J04 precursors were transferred to the chromosome. ^Such 2230J04 a transfer involved likely some of the vital controlling 2240J04 genes of the cell organelles. ^This shifting of the controlling 2250J04 genes to the chromosomes proved to_ be of advantage 2260J04 to the organism as it ensured harmony and synchrony 2270J04 of nuclear and extra nuclear systems. ^This advantage, 2280J04 leading to a congenial nucleocytoplasmic interaction, 2290J04 aided such an adaptive system to_ be favoured in nature 2300J04 and to_ be established with the progress of 2310J04 evolution. ^Occasional molecular hybridization between 2320J04 nuclear and mitochondrial \0DNA, as initially reported 2330J04 by DuBuy and Riley (1967), may be due to the 2340J04 presence of some similar molecules or \0DNA 2350J04 repeats, though unusual, originating in mitochondrial precursors 2360J04 prior to their partial transfer to chromosomes. 2370J04 $<*33. Structural differentiation of chromosome-- 2380J04 its evolution*> $^The chromosome structure of eukaryotes, 2390J04 with its vast complexity, has evolved possibly 2400J04 through different steps from a simple genophore (Sharma 2410J04 1969).*# **[no. of words = 02021**] **[txt. j05**] 0010J05 **<*3ADAPTATIONS TO OSMOTIC STRESS IN THE MARINE TELEOST, 0020J05 PERIOPHTHALMUS DIPUS BLEEKER *=2. CHANGES IN GLYCOGEN AND FAT 0030J05 LEVELS OF TISSUES*0**> $*<*3INTRODUCTION*0*> $^In 0040J05 most aquatic media salinity fluctuations are of considerable 0050J05 importance as they pose several osmotic problems 0060J05 to the inhabitants, which solve them in different ways. 0070J05 ^Fishes, especially the teleostei, provide an excellent experimental 0080J05 material for osmotic studies as their checquered 0090J05 phylogeny, involving a series of transmigrations between 0100J05 fresh and salt waters, have exposed them to varying 0110J05 osmotic situations, to which they could adapt themselves 0120J05 successfully (Parvatheswararao, 1970). ^Immediate response 0130J05 to sudden change in salinity may lead to over 0140J05 or undershoots in performance. ^They may involve changes 0150J05 in metabolic rate, activity, body volume, or osmoconcentrations 0160J05 of body fluids. ^Moreover, acclimation to 0170J05 different salinities not only affects the rate of metabolism 0180J05 but its efficiency (Kinne, 1962). $^Going through 0190J05 literature it seems that metabolic aspects (especially 0200J05 the energy cost) of osmo and ionoregulation have received 0210J05 a little attention (Bashmohideen & Parvatheswararao, 1972, 0220J05 Venkatachari, 1974). ^The only studies in this direction are 0230J05 those on *3Fundulus heteroclitus*0* (Pettengill & Copeland, 0240J05 1948); the starry flounder *3Platichthys stellatus*0 (Hickman, 0250J05 1959), the pearlspot, *3Etroplus maculatus*0 (Sarojinidevi 0260J05 1960; Parvatheswararao, 1965, 1967, 1970) and 0270J05 the cichlid fish, *3Tilapia mossambica*0* (Bashmohideen & 0280J05 Parvatheswararao, 1972; Venkatachari, 1974). ^These studies 0290J05 are in agreement about metabolic involvement in osmoregulation 0300J05 and suggest different purposes of utilization 0310J05 of metabolic energy, such as increased locomotor activity 0320J05 arising out of the animals tendency to_ escape from 0330J05 the transport in more saline media, and the increased 0340J05 demands for osmotic work in the stress media. 0350J05 $^With a view to_ understand the metabolic involvement in 0360J05 osmotic stress, the present investigation was undertaken, 0370J05 using the mudskipper, *3Periophthalmus dipus.*0 ^The present 0380J05 paper reports the variations in the tissue glycogen 0390J05 and fat levels on salinity adapatation. 0400J05 $*<*3MATERIALS AND METHODS*0*> $^Specimens of *3Periophthalmus 0410J05 dipus*0 were collected from the muddy shores of 0420J05 Sikka, about 28 \0km from Jamnagar of Saurashtra during 0430J05 ebb tides, and maintained in the laboratory aquaria containing 0440J05 sea water for a couple of days. ^They were 0450J05 fed with frog muscles and dried prawn powder on 0460J05 alternate days. ^After thus adapting to laboratory conditions, 0470J05 the fishes were separately acclimated to 0480J05 full sea water (\0SW), 90%, 70%, 50%, 30%, and 10% sea 0490J05 water and 100% fresh water (\0FW). ^The batch of fish 0500J05 maintained in full sea water under otherwise similar 0510J05 conditions served as control. ^The temperature was 0520J05 maintained between 27-28*@ \0C. ^The water in aquaria 0530J05 was constantly aerated and changed every 3 days with a fresh 0540J05 medium of approximate **[sic**] same salinity. ^Specimens 0550J05 12-16 \0cm in total length and weighing from 20-24 0560J05 \0g were used for experiments and analyses. ^After 0570J05 acclimating to the respective concentrations of sea 0580J05 water for 15 days, they were sacrificed for the tests. 0590J05 ^They were not fed one day prior to sacrifice. 0600J05 ^Tissues such as gill, heart, liver, kidney, red muscle 0610J05 and white muscle were isolated and analysed. 0620J05 $^The estimation of glycogen was carried out by the 0630J05 method of Seifter *(0et al.*) (1949) using anthron as a colour 0640J05 reagent, on spectronic-20 colorimeter. ^The fresh 0650J05 tissues, weighing about 0.5-1.0 \0g were used for fat 0660J05 extration. ^The fat extraction was carried out in Soxhlet 0670J05 apparatus, using petroleum ether-alcohol (3:1) solution 0680J05 for about 8 \0h. $*<*3RESULTS*0*> $(a) *3Glycogen:*0 0690J05 ^The results of the quantitative estimation of 0700J05 glycogen content of different tissues, on acclimation 0710J05 to different salinities, are given in Table 1. ^A 0720J05 scrutiny of the values reveals that white muscle shows 0730J05 an increasing trend in glycogen values when exposed to 0740J05 90%, 70% and 50% (\0SW), whereas in the same concentrations 0750J05 of sea water, the glycogen content decreases in 0760J05 the case of the red muscle. ^Further, the red muscle 0770J05 shows an increase in glycogen content on exposure 0780J05 to lower salinity (from 30% \0SW to \0FW. ^There was 0790J05 considerable variation in glycogen content of the gill 0800J05 and the liver. ^Both these tissues show an increase 0810J05 in glycogen content, on exposure to all the salinities 0820J05 tested, compared with the control. ^In case of 0830J05 gill, the glycogen content is very high in 30% and 10% 0840J05 \0SW, whereas in the liver it is very high on exposure to 50%, 30% and 0841J05 10% \0SW. ^The heart shows decrease in glycogen level 0850J05 in all the grades of \0SW. ^On the other hand, 0860J05 kidney shows decrease in its glycogen content in 0870J05 90% and 30% \0SW. ^But there is an increase in glycogen 0880J05 level of the kidney on exposure to 70%, 50%, 10% 0890J05 \0SW and \0FW. $(b) *3Fat:*0 ^The fat content of 0900J05 different tissues (Table 2) indicated higher fat level in the liver 0910J05 (524.102 \0mg/g), heart (102.192 \0mg/g), and white muscle (96.432 \0mg/g), 0920J05 than in the control. ^The level of fat shows an increase in most 0921J05 of the tissues on acclimatation 0930J05 to 90% \0SW except heart which shows decrease in its fat 0940J05 content. ^In 70% and 50% \0SW the white muscle, red muscle 0950J05 and heart indicate a decline in fat level whereas in 0960J05 the gill it increases. ^The liver and the kidney record 0970J05 an increase in this constituent in 70% \0SW but on exposure 0980J05 to 50% \0SW, a decline is discernible. ^In still lower 0990J05 salinities (from 30% \0SW to \0FW,) the fat content 1000J05 of the white muscle, red muscle (except in 30% \0SW), the heart and 1010J05 the kidney decreases whereas in the gill and liver its level increases. 1020J05 $*<*3DISCUSSION*0*> $^Salinity is an important 1030J05 ecological variable in the marine and esturine habitats. 1040J05 ^Our information is still incomplete regarding the nature 1050J05 of adaptations to osmotic stress in the case of the marine 1060J05 teleosts. ^A majority of the euryhaline fishes can 1061J05 tolerate salinity fluctuations upto a range of 10 to 15%, 1070J05 but only a few can withstand salinity changes ranging 1080J05 from fresh water to sea water (Parvatheswararao, 1970). 1090J05 ^In the present investigation, \0*3P. dipus,*0 revealed 1100J05 that it can withstand a very wide range of salinity ranging 1110J05 from sea water to fresh water. ^It survives more 1120J05 than six months in fresh water. $^The change in the 1130J05 salinity of the medium normally affects the total 1140J05 osmoconcentration and ionic composition of the body fluids 1150J05 and ultimately to composition of organs too. 1160J05 ^From overall observations on glycogen and fat contents of 1170J05 different tissues in \0*3P. dipus*0 on adaptation to various 1180J05 salinities, revealed that in 90% \0SW to 50% \0SW 1190J05 the red muscle showed depletion in its glycogen content 1200J05 whereas the glycogen increased in white muscle and 1210J05 liver. ^On the other hand, in low salinity media (from 1220J05 30% \0SW to \0FW) the glycogen content decreased in 1230J05 white and increased in red muscles. ^This indicates that 1240J05 red and white muscles alternately supplied glycogen 1250J05 for energy contribution towards osmotic adaptations. 1260J05 ^Significant level of energy contribution by muscle and 1270J05 liver fat was seen in 50% \0SW which is indicative of 1280J05 high osmotic gradient in that_ salinity media. ^Similarly 1290J05 significant energy contribution by muscle glycogen 1300J05 was observed in 100% \0FW. ^This shows that 50% 1310J05 \0SW and \0FW media apparently behaved as 'stress media' 1320J05 requiring more energy for osmotic work. $^It 1330J05 is interesting to_ note that gill showed increase in 1340J05 its glycogen and fat contents in mostly all the salinity 1350J05 media. ^The kidney showed depletion in its fat content 1360J05 on adaptation to 50% \0SW to absolute \0FW media. 1370J05 ^This indicates that kidney is deeply involved 1380J05 in osmoregulatory function in these salinity media. ^The 1390J05 response of the heart to salinty variations was interesting; 1400J05 the glycogen as well as fat decreased in all 1410J05 the concentrations of sea water and in fresh water. ^This 1420J05 suggests that functional aspects of the heart may 1430J05 be modified upon salinity acclimation and that respiratory 1440J05 and circultory adjustment may occur. $^It 1450J05 is seen from Tables 1 & 2 that there was low glycogen and fat 1460J05 or glycogen/ fat utilization by fish in 90% and 30% \0SW. 1470J05 ^This explains that these media functioned as 1480J05 'facilitating media' for \0*3P. dipus*0 towards adaptation to 1490J05 the next lower salinity media. ^Thus, acclimation to 1500J05 90% and 30% \0SW facilitated subsequent acclimation to lower 1510J05 salinities with less energy cost. $**<*3DIURNAL 1520J05 VARIATIONS IN PHYSICO-CHEMICAL FACTORS AND PHYTOPLANKTON 1530J05 PIGMENTS AT MALAD CREEK, BOMBAY*0**> $^*Malad creek 1540J05 (72*@ 46*'5-72*@ 50*'5 \0N and 19*@ 6*'5-19*@ 11*'5 \0E) is 1550J05 a shallow and sheltered water body with its opening lying between 1560J05 south-eastern extremity of the high Madh island and the 1570J05 Shoal ground extending south-westward from Versova island. 1580J05 ^*Versova is an important fishing village, situated at a distance 1590J05 of 24 \0km in the north of Bombay. ^The creek extends 1600J05 about 1.5 \0m from the open sea. ^The depth of creek from 1610J05 in **[sic**] entrance to north of Versova village varies from 1.8-11.5 1620J05 \0m, and receives sewage from its surrounding area. 1630J05 $^Several authors have studied the diurnal changes 1640J05 in the hydrobiological characteristics of various water 1650J05 bodies in the country. ^The notable contributions are of 1660J05 Verma (1964), Sumitra (1971), Bhargava (1973), Vijayalakshmi 1670J05 & Venugopalan (1973), Bhargava & Dwivedi (1974, 77) & Misra 1680J05 *(0et al.*) (1975, 1976), but reports on such studies in waters 1690J05 around Bombay are scanty. ^The present study 1700J05 is first of its kind and aimed to_ provide a 1710J05 base line data, prerequisite for the pollution monitoring 1720J05 programme intended to_ be carried out in the coastal waters 1730J05 of Versova. $^The present investigation was carried 1740J05 out during the month of May, 1975 at a fixed station, the 1750J05 deeper channel in the creek, over a complete tidal 1760J05 cycle. ^Sampling was done at three hourly intervals for 1770J05 physicochemical parameters. ^Surface and bottom water samples 1780J05 were collected for the analysis of \0pH, salinity, 1790J05 dissolved oxygen, phosphate and nitrate. ^But only surface 1800J05 water samples at six hourly intervals were taken for 1810J05 the chlorophyll pigment analysis. ^The bottom samples 1820J05 were procured with the help of Van Dorn bottle. 1830J05 ^Air temperature recorded by an ordinary centigrade thermometer, 1840J05 water temperature was recorded by reversing thermometer. 1850J05 \0^PH was measured with battery operated Systronics 1860J05 \0pH meter. ^Transparency was measured by secchi-disc. 1870J05 $^The salinity was determined after 1880J05 Mohr*'s mehtod and dissolved oxygen by modified Winkler*'s 1890J05 method (Strickland and Parsons, 1972). ^The phytoplankton 1900J05 pigments and nutrients were estimated as per methods outlined 1910J05 by Strickland & Parsons (1972), using \0VSU-2P 1920J05 Spectrophotometer. ^For phytoplankton pigment analysis 1930J05 500 \0ml of water sample was filtered through Whatman \0GF/C 1940J05 filters and few drops of 1% magnesium carbonate was added 1950J05 during filtration to_ prevent the change of chlorophyll into 1960J05 pheophytin. ^The paper was then dissolved in 10 \0ml of 1970J05 90% acetone and placed in dark for 24 \0h for better pigment extraction. 1980J05 ^After that_ the volume was made upto 12 \0ml by 1990J05 adding 2 \0ml 90% acetone and centrifuged for 20 \0min at 5000 \0rpm. 2000J05 ^The optical density was measured at 750, 665, 2010J05 645, 630, 510 and 480 \0m*Ym on \0VSU-2P spectrophotometer. 2020J05 ^Data are summarized in Table 1 and \0Figs. 1 to 11. $(a) 2030J05 *3Tidal Range*0: ^The water level varied between 9.5 and 2040J05 11.5 \0m during the tidal cycle (\0Fig.5). ^The tides were 2050J05 of semi-diurnal type. ^A linear relationship was observed between 2060J05 tide and salinity and an inverse relationship between 2061J05 tide and nitrate. ^This phenomenon can be explained 2070J05 by the fact that during the high tide sea water enters 2080J05 in the creek and increases the salinity and decreases 2090J05 the nitrate content and during low tide sewage water of 2100J05 surrounding area enters in the creek and decreases the salinity 2110J05 and increases the nitrate content of the water. 2120J05 $(b) *3Transparency*0: ^The Secchi disc readings ranged from 2130J05 41-60 \0cm being minimum at 1230 \0h just after the low tide 2140J05 and maximum at 0600 \0h just after the high tide (\0Fig.6). 2150J05 ^The high transparency values during high tide and low 2160J05 during low tide clearly indicates that sewage water which 2170J05 enters in the creek during low tide, was responsible for 2180J05 decrease in the transparency values, thus indicating the 2190J05 first phase of pollution. $(c) *3Temperature:*0 ^Maximum 2200J05 air temperature (36.5*@ \0C) was recorded at 1230 \0h and 2210J05 minimum (27.8*@ \0C) at 0600 \0h (\0Fig.4). ^The surface and 2220J05 bottom water temperature ranged from 31.2 to 33*@ \0C and 30.5 to 2230J05 32.9*@ \0C, respectively (\0Fig. 3). ^The difference between 2240J05 surface and bottom water temperature was always less than 2250J05 0.5*@ \0C. ^The water temperature showed a linear 2260J05 relationship with air temperature as reported earlier by Sumitra 2270J05 (1971) Bohra (1976) and Misra *(oet al.*) (1975, 76). $(d) 2280J05 \0*3pH:*0 ^The water was alkaline, and \0pH varied from 2290J05 7.4 to 8.7 at the surface and 6.8. to 8.7 2301J05 at the bottom (\0Fig.2).*# **[no. of words = 02020**] **[txt. j06**] 0010J06 **<*3A COMPARATIVE STUDY OF CHEMICAL AND PHYSICAL MUTAGENS 0020J06 IN BREAD WHEAT*0**> $*<*3Indtroduction*0*> $^It 0030J06 is well known that physical mutagens like X-rays are more 0040J06 effective in producing gene mutations through chromosomal alterations 0050J06 in the form of deletions. ^Some of the chemical mutagens, 0060J06 on the other hand, bring about well defined molecular 0070J06 alterations. ^The question has been asked whether chemicals 0080J06 of this type can be used effectively to_ produce mutations 0090J06 in higher organisms and whether the rates and types of mutations 0100J06 obtained with their use are similar to or different from those 0110J06 induced by inonising radiations. ^We have been studying the mutagenic 0120J06 effect of hydroxylamine and hydrazine in tomato (Jain *(0et 0130J06 al.*) 1966, 1968, 1969). ^The observations on tomato have 0140J06 clearly indicated that chemical mutagens like hydrazine show 0150J06 the property of mutagenic specificity and give extremely high mutation 0160J06 rates at a number of gene loci. ^These rates are much 0170J06 higher than those obtained with gamma rays. ^For at least 0180J06 some of the loci, hydrazine and hydroxylamine show non-overlapping 0190J06 mutations. ^Similar observations have been made in the 0200J06 case of *3Drosophila*0 (Jain and Shukla, 1972). ^The present 0210J06 study was extended to wheat to_ test the wider significance of 0220J06 the earlier results obtained in tomato and *3Drosophila.*0 0230J06 $*<*3Material and Methods*0*> $^Two varieties of wheat 0240J06 (*3Triticum aestivum*0) were treated with several mutagens including 0250J06 hydroxylamine (\0HA), hydrazine (\0HZ) ethylemethanesulfouate 0260J06 (\0EMS) and gamma rays. ^Various concentrations 0270J06 of doses of each mutagen were tried 0280J06 and only a single concentration or dose giving a comparable germination 0290J06 at 25*@ \0C was selected. ^The details of treatment 0300J06 are given in Table-1. $\0^*HA and \0EMS solutions were 0310J06 prepared by dissolving these mutagens in appropriate quantity of 0320J06 Sorensen*'s buffer and the final \0pH adjusted to 7.0 \0HZ 0330J06 was dissolved in a borate buffer and \0pH adjusted to 8.5. 0340J06 $^Samples of 1000 seeds were treated in each case. 0350J06 ^For each mutagenic treatment 1000 seeds served as control. 0360J06 ^The treatments were carried out at 25*@ \0C *Ms 1*@ \0C. 0370J06 ^In the case of gamma rays, dry seeds were irradiated with 0380J06 35 kilorads (\0*:60**:Co) with an intensity of 2400 \0r/minute 0390J06 ^After termination of chemical treatments, seeds were washed 0400J06 in running water and were sown immediately in the field along 0410J06 with the respective control. ^The treated seeds were sown 0420J06 very close to each other in order to_ discourage side tillering, 0430J06 as only the first 4-5 tillers are important from the 0440J06 point of recovery of maximum mutations as suggested by Gaul 0450J06 (1964). ^Individual \0M*;1**; plant progenies were sown in 0460J06 a single row of 2.7 meters spaced 30 centimetres apart and 0470J06 seeds were dibbled at 10 centimetres. ^In all the mutagenic 0480J06 treatment series (except gamma ray treatment of variety \0HD-1553, 0490J06 where only 100 plant progenies could be grown), as 0500J06 well as in the corresponding control series 200 plant progenises 0510J06 were grown. ^Each \0M*;1**; Plant progeny was screened 0520J06 for macro mutations. ^Chlorophyl mutations were scored according 0530J06 to the classification of Gustafsson (1940). ^The frequency 0540J06 of chlorophyll as well as visible mutations in each 0550J06 treatment was calculated on the basis of (1) per cent \0M*;1**; 0560J06 plant progenies segregating and (**=2) per cent M*;2**; 0570J06 mutated plants. $*<*3Results*0*> $*<*3Seed 0580J06 germination and plant Survival*0*> $^Observations 0590J06 on germination and plant survival, in \0M*;1**;, were recorded 0600J06 and are shown in Table-2. ^It is seen that 0610J06 all the mutagenic treatments bring about reduction in 0620J06 seed germination as compared to controls. ^Both varieties 0630J06 showed a similar response to different mutagens with regard 0640J06 to their effect on germination. ^While the 0650J06 three chemical mutagens gave a very similar frequency 0660J06 of plant survival, the gamma ray treatment leads to 0670J06 a greater loss of plants in the case of variety 0680J06 \0HD-1553. ^Thus it is obvious that while the four 0690J06 mutagens are comparable in terms of their effect on seed 0700J06 germination, as seen under laboratory conditions, the 0710J06 chemical mutagens are less drastic in their effect 0720J06 on plant growth and survival. $*<*3Macromutations:*0*> 0730J06 $^*Table 3 summarises the types and frequency of 0740J06 \0M*;2**; progenies segregating for different types of macromutations. 0750J06 ^The different series of controls showed 0760J06 no difference with regard to the frequency of the mutants 0770J06 and for this reason only one of the control series 0780J06 has been included in this Table. $*<*3(**1) Wide range*0*> 0790J06 $^An examination of the data presented in Table 0800J06 3 leads to some interesting observations. ^The two 0810J06 varieties have responded in a similar manner so far as mutation 0820J06 frequency and spectrum are concerned. ^For this reason, 0821J06 the observations on the two varieties have been pooled 0830J06 and are represented graphically in Figure 1. $^An important 0840J06 finding is that the different mutagens have induced 0850J06 a wide range of variability affecting plant height, chlorophyll 0860J06 characteristics and earhead types. ^The more interesting 0870J06 of the induced variation is in respect of size and 0880J06 shape of the earhead. ^This type of variation include 0890J06 lax spike, squarehead, compactoids, subcompactoids, tapering 0900J06 earhead and speltoids. ^This variation of ear 0910J06 form is well recognised in bread wheat and has been reported 0920J06 earlier by a number of authors (Mackey, 1962b; 0930J06 Swaminathan, 1963, and Konzak *(0et al.,*) 1965). $*<*3(**=2) 0940J06 Gamma rays \0vs chemical mutagens*0*> $^The second 0950J06 interesting finding is that the different mutagens 0960J06 differ greatly with regard to their effectiveness 0970J06 in inducing visible mutations described above. ^A 0980J06 graphic representation in \0Fig. 1 shows that almost without 0990J06 exception gamma irradiation has been more effective in inducing variability 1000J06 at all the gene loci. ^The highest frequencies of mutations 1010J06 for the various morphological characters have been obtained 1020J06 with this mutagen and the difference between frequencies and those 1030J06 given by the chemical mutagen is very large. ^Gamma rays 1040J06 gave, significantly higher overall mutation rate in respect of 1050J06 visible mutations compared to chemical mutagens. ^Although 1060J06 the overall mutation rate is highest with gamma rays, the spectrum 1070J06 of induced mutations is wider with \0EMS.. $*<*3(**=3) 1080J06 Different chemical mutagens*> $^A comparison 1090J06 of the three chemical mutagens is also quite instructive. ^In 1100J06 general, \0EMS has proved to_ be more effective than \0HA and \0HZ. 1110J06 ^Thus, for fifteen out of the nineteen loci or groups of 1120J06 loci determining the above characters, \0EMS has been more 1130J06 effective. \0^2ems has been found to_ be particularly effective 1140J06 in inducing mutations for the squarehead and speltoid genes. 1150J06 ^For other loci or groups of loci, \0EMS appears to_ be 1160J06 as effective as the two other chemical mutagens. ^Indeed, it is observed 1170J06 that some of the gene loci not affected at all by the other two 1180J06 chemical mutagens. **[sic**] ^For example, in respect of chlorophyll characters, 1190J06 minlear, subcompactoid, tapering earhead, Waxless, blunt leaf, 1200J06 reduced awn and brittle condition, variation has not been found 1210J06 to_ be induced by \0HZ or \0HA. ^It is further observed that 1220J06 \0HA fails to_ induce any sterility, subcompactoid and grass 1230J06 clump mutants, whereas hydrazine fails to_ give any lax spike, 1240J06 compactoid, sub-compactoid and speltoid earhead mutants. $^The 1250J06 analysis as a whole, thus, suggests that the four mutagens used 1260J06 in the course of present study are not equally effective. ^They 1270J06 show intergroup variation, as between physical and chemical mutagens 1280J06 and they also show intragroup variation as between \0EMS, 1290J06 on one hand and \0HA and \0HZ on the other. 1300J06 $*<*3Discussion*> $^One of the major objectives of the present 1310J06 study is to_ test the wider significance of the results 1320J06 obtained in tomato (Jain *(0et al.,*) 1966, 1968, 1969) in respect 1330J06 of relative effectiveness of chemical and physical mutagens. 1340J06 ^The observations on tomato have indicated that chemical mutagens 1350J06 like \0HZ show the property of mutagenic specificity and give 1360J06 extremely high mutation rates at some of the loci. ^In this context, 1370J06 the observations on bread wheat are of considerable interest. 1380J06 ^The most important observation which has been made in the case of 1390J06 bread wheat is that no mutagen is as effective as gamma rays in giving 1400J06 a high frequency of visible mutations at a large number of loci. 1410J06 ^This can be seen from Figure-1 where the high mutation rates 1420J06 associated with gamma rays can be clearly seen. ^It should, however, 1430J06 be emphasised that the mutation analysis in tomato has been more precise 1440J06 as the mutations could be traced to loci. ^No such genetic analysis 1450J06 has been possible in the case of wheat. ^Nevertheless, it seems 1460J06 clear that none of the genes whose mutations could be recorded in wheat 1470J06 are as sensitive to \0HZ and \0HA as some of the genes of 1480J06 tomato are. $^Another important finding is that the largest spectrum 1490J06 of induced mutations is given by \0EMS. ^To_ take one 1500J06 example, induced variability of the blunt leaf, reduced awn, brittle 1510J06 and maculata kind has been observed in the case of \0EMS treatment. 1520J06 ^None of the other mutagens induced variability of this kind. ^It 1530J06 should also be added that for certain kinds of mutants involving chlorophyl 1540J06 defects. \0e.g., *3chlorina and *3viridis, \0EMS has 1550J06 given the highest rates of mutations than gamma radiation. **[sic**] 1560J06 ^*Chopra and Swaminathan (1966) suggested that the gene controlling chlorophyll 1570J06 development may be located near the centromere and that the 1580J06 localised action of \0EMS on the centromere and proximal regions 1590J06 induces high fequency of chlorophyll mutations. ^The high chlorophyll 1600J06 frequency may also be due to the preferential action of 1610J06 ethyl group of \0EMS with \0DNA possibly the guanine component 1620J06 (Egrenberg, 1960b, Froese-Gertzen, 1962). $^Several 1630J06 viable mutations have been reported in bread wheat (Mackey, 1954a, 1640J06 Swaminathan, 1961, 1963 and Goud, 1968). ^Several of the mutations observed 1650J06 in the present study resemble those in the earlier reports. 1660J06 ^Similar to the earlier finding in wheat, earhead type mutants constitute 1670J06 the bulk of total mutations obtained. ^In terms of the total 1680J06 yield of visible mutations, taking into consideration all the different 1690J06 types of mutants, gamma rays were superior to \0EMS. ^The 1700J06 third in order of effectiveness is \0HA, \0HZ being the least 1710J06 effective. ^*Mackey (1962b, 1967 1968), Swaminathan *(0et al.,*) 1720J06 (1962), Liwerant and Pereira da Silva, (1975) found that alkylating 1730J06 compounds were inferior to ionising radiations in inducing visible 1740J06 mutations. ^*Khvostova *(0et al.,*) (1965) found ethyleaeimine more 1750J06 efficient than gamma rays and neutrons in 42 chromosome Triticum 1760J06 Agropyron hybrid. ^*D*'3 Amato *(0et al.,*) (1965) found ionising 1770J06 radiation quite efficient in inducing mutations in two *3durum 1780J06 varieties, with \0EMS superior in one case and inferior in another. 1790J06 ^The same experience has been reported by Gaul and Aastveit 1800J06 (1966) and Mamalyga and Shkvarniko (1976) for two *3aestivum wheat. 1810J06 $^Although \0HZ is generally less effective than \0HA some of 1820J06 the genes responded more readily to \0HZ than \0HA 1 treatment. ^For 1830J06 example the grass-clump type of mutants have been obtained only with \0EMS 1840J06 and \0HZ. ^In contrast to this, \0HA has been more 1850J06 effective for other loci such as the speltoid mutations, which are 1860J06 not produced by \0HZ. ^In this respect the wheat findings 1870J06 are not very much different from those of tomato. ^However, wheat results 1880J06 cannot be interpreted in terms of specific loci. $*<*3Summary*> 1890J06 $^Compared to physical mutagens, the chemical mutagens were found 1900J06 to_ be less drastic in their effect on plant growth and survival. 1910J06 ^The two bread wheat varieties responded in a similar manner with 1920J06 regard to mutation rate and spectrum. ^The four mutagens however, 1930J06 showed differential effectiveness. ^Gamma rays gave significantly 1940J06 high overall mutation rate in respect of visible mutations 1950J06 as compared to chemical mutagens. ^However, the spectrum of induced 1960J06 mutations was wider with \0EMS. ^Among chemical mutagen, \0HEMS 1970J06 has been found to_ be the most effective followed by \0HA, \0HZ 1980J06 being the least effective. ^These observations are of considerable 1990J06 interest for they have shown that a particular mutagen may be 2000J06 very effective in one plant but not so effective in another. ^To 2010J06 what extent this difference is a function of the level of ploidy 2020J06 remains to_ be seen. $**<*3Influence of Seed Size on the Growth 2030J06 and Yield of Triticale**> $* $^The 2040J06 literature dealing with a large number of crops supports the fact that 2050J06 larger or heavier seeds give rise to more vigorous plants and 2060J06 better yields, particularly when equal number of seeds per unit area 2070J06 are planted (Bremner *(0et al.,*) 1963; Clark and Peck, 1968; Kaufmen 2080J06 and McFaddan, 1963; Kiesselbatch, 1924; Schmidt, 1923). 2090J06 ^But, with the increasing age of plants, the superiority of plants 2100J06 from larger seeds decrease and is gradually lost in the long duration 2110J06 crops and perennial plants (Kidd and West, 1918; Randhawa, 2120J06 1970).*# **[no. of words = 02002**] **[txt. j07**] 0010J07 **<*3Seed quality in Relation to Seed Size and Seed Coat Colour Variation 0020J07 in Black Gram (*8Vigna mungo*9 (\0L) Hepper)**> 0030J07 $*3Abstract: ^Seeds of black gram \0CV. \0Co 2 sized with \0BSS 6, 0040J07 7, 8 and 12 wiremesh sieves were further separated manually into two 0050J07 colour categories, the normal-coloured (black) seeds and the dirty brown, 0060J07 off-coloured seeds. ^These seeds were evaluated for seed quality 0070J07 employing standard germination test, field emergence test and a number 0080J07 of vigour tests, such as, germination energy, brick-grit test, 0090J07 rate of seed swelling, membrane permeability tests and seedling growth 0100J07 characteristics. ^The results revealed the poor quality of off-coloured 0110J07 seeds irrespective of seed size classes. ^The normal coloured 0120J07 seeds were superior in quality and exhibited vigour differences due 0130J07 to seed size. ^Larger seed retained by 6 and 7 wire-mesh sieves were better 0140J07 in quality than the smaller ones. ^The pathological test revealed 0150J07 100 per cent parasitisation of off-coloured seeds by Rhizoctonia 0160J07 solani. ^The study had clearly brought out the importance of grading 0170J07 black gram seeds and in that_ process the need for the removal of off-coloured 0180J07 seeds to_ obtain seeds of superior quality. $*<*3INTRODUCTION*0*> 0190J07 $^Importance of seed size influencing field stand and 0200J07 uniform crop growth came to_ be understood well only under diverse situations 0210J07 of commercial seed production. ^Studies on this aspect were carried 0220J07 out by many workers to_ evaluate the relationship of seedling vigour 0230J07 to population density. ^The studies of Brenchley (1923), of Harper 0240J07 and Obeid (1967) and of Gelmond (1972) showed that size differences 0250J07 in seeds influence germination, seedling vigour, plant growth 0260J07 and yield characteristics. ^But the influence of seed size on one 0270J07 or several of these growth attributes and yield performance was never in 0280J07 conformity in different crops investigated. ^The effect of seed coat 0290J07 colour variation on germination and growth characteristics, however, 0300J07 had received very little attention. ^*Kozlowski (1972) reported 0310J07 less vigorous nature of off-coloured seeds in alfalfa, which developed 0320J07 due to physiological or pathological disorders. ^In order to_ obtain 0330J07 precise information on the aspect of seed size and seed coat colour affecting 0340J07 viability and vigour in blackgram, this present study was initiated. 0350J07 $*<*3MATERIALS AND METHODS*0*> $^Seeds of blackgram 0360J07 \0CV. \0Co2 were sized with \0BSS 6 x 6, 7 x 7, 8 x 8 and 12 x 0370J07 12 wiremesh sieves. ^The off-coloured seeds present in the four size 0380J07 grades were manually separated into two colour categories based on seed 0390J07 coat colour \0viz., **=1) normal black-coloured seeds (\0NCS) 0400J07 and **=2) off-coloured (dirty brown-coloured) seeds (\0OCS). 0410J07 ^Observations were recorded on percentage of seed recovery and percentage 0420J07 of occurrence of off-coloured seeds in each of the size fractions 0430J07 and on 1000-seed weight in different size grades and colour categories. 0440J07 ng ^The seeds from different sizes and colour categories were subjected 0450J07 to standard germination test (\0ISTA, 1976), field emergence 0460J07 and a number of vigour tests. ^The seed vigour tests such as germination 0470J07 energy (Maguire, 1962) as calculated by dividing the number of seeds 0480J07 germinated each day by the number of days to that_ count and adding 0490J07 these values for the first 8 days of the test period, brick grit test using 0500J07 2-3 \0mm particles of brick gravel, rate of seed swelling evaluated 0510J07 after 8 hours of water soaking (Anderson, 1970) and membrane permeability 0520J07 test (Matthews and Bradnock, 1968) as measured by the electrical 0530J07 conductivity (\0EC) in an Elico conductivity bridge, and sugar-content 0540J07 of leachates (Somogyi, 1952), as determined by soaking 100 0550J07 seeds in 100 \0ml of water for 8 hours were carried out. $^The 0560J07 seedling vigour of 18-day-old seedlings was studied using the growth parameters 0570J07 such as, number of leaves, leaf area of the first pair of leaves, 0580J07 root and shoot length and their ratio, dry matter production, root 0590J07 nodulation and branching intensity of the root system. $*<*3RESULTS 0600J07 AND DISCUSSIONS*0*> $^The results of percentage of seed 0610J07 recovery in different size grades, off-coloured seeds and 1000-seed weight 0620J07 are furnished in Table 1. ^The maximum recovery of 76.5 per 0630J07 cent was obtained from 7 x 7 wiremesh sieve followed by 13.5 per cent 0640J07 from 8 x 8 sieve. ^The largest and smallest seeds retained by 6 0650J07 x 6 and 12 x 12 wiremesh sieves constituted 6 and 4 per cent, respectively. 0660J07 ^The 1000-seed weight showed large differences in respect to 0670J07 seed size and colour categories. ^The percentage of off-coloured 0680J07 seeds showed an inverse proportion registering high percentage in the smaller 0690J07 grade and it decreased with increase in seed size. ^Increase 0700J07 in seed weight as influenced by its size was reported in oats (Rothman 0710J07 and Bowman, 1967) in sorghum (Hyoung *(0et al.,*) 1974 ) and 0720J07 in groundnut (Sivasubramaniam and Ramakrishnan, 1974). ^Drastic 0730J07 reduction in seed weight registered with off-coloured seeds of the 0740J07 same size would possibly explain for the altered physiological and pathological 0750J07 conditions. $^The germination and field emergence percentages 0760J07 obtained for ungraded seeds were much lower than those recorded 0770J07 for 6 x 6 retained normal-coloured seeds followed by 7 x 7 retained seeds 0780J07 (Table 2). ^The lower values of germination and field emergence 0790J07 was recorded, respectively by 8 x 8 and 12 x 12 retained normal colour 0800J07 seeds. ^Such wide variations in the germination and field emergence 0810J07 potentials observed due to seed size had amply revealed the need 0820J07 for grading the blackgram seeds to_ secure high and uniform germination 0830J07 and field stand. ^High percentage of abnormal seedlings produced 0840J07 by ungraded seeds was found considerably reduced in graded seeds. 0850J07 ^The superiority of larger seeds separated based on volume and weight, 0860J07 could be related to the 'initial capital' (Ashby, 1936) which 0870J07 exhibited an initial advantage over smaller ones (Hewston, 1964). 0880J07 ^The lower values obtained for smaller seeds could partly be due to the 0890J07 inclusion of the higher proportion of shrivelled and immature seeds 0900J07 resulting from incomplete seed development (Crocker and Barton, 1953) 0910J07 and in part to the lack of initial capital (Brenchley, 1923). 0920J07 ^The germination and field emergence potentials of off-coloured seeds were 0930J07 interesting. ^Irrespective of seed size, germination and field 0940J07 emergence potentials were reduced by 20 to 30 per cent. $^The vigour 0950J07 tests employed to_ judge the relative performance of the seeds of different 0960J07 sizes as well as of the colour categories showed positive results 0970J07 (Table 2). ^The germination energy, a function of seed vigour, 0980J07 showed differences due to seed sizes and seed coat colour categories. 0990J07 ^The decline was concomitant with the decrease in seed size both 1000J07 in normal and off-coloured seeds, and it was more pronounced in the 1010J07 last two grades. ^*Clark (1973) in peanut and Egli and Tekrony, 1020J07 (1973) in soybean, suggested that both germination and seedling emergence 1030J07 should be considered together for measuring seed vigour. ^Higher 1040J07 germination energy values obtained for 6 x 6 and 7 x 7 normal-coloured 1050J07 seeds had clearly brought out the superior quality of the seeds of 1060J07 these grades. ^The percentage of seedlings capable of emerging through 1070J07 a uniform layer of brickgrit showed corroborative results. ^The 1080J07 relatively high germination percentages recorded by 6 x 6 and 7 x 7 retained 1090J07 seeds in this test bring out the relative differences in the 1100J07 'physiological stamina' extent in seeds due to seed size (Isley, 1957; 1110J07 Lindenbein and Bulat, 1955). ^Relatively lower values obtained 1120J07 for off-coloured seeds had clearly revealed their 'weakness' and inability 1130J07 to_ withstand the physical stress condition. $^Seed vigour 1140J07 criterion assessed by the rate of seed swelling in seed size grades and 1150J07 colour categories projected an almost identical picture. ^The 1160J07 results were, however, more pronounced in off-coloured seeds rather than 1170J07 in normal-coloured ones. ^On an average, 47 per cent of the off-coloured 1180J07 seeds irrespective of size grades imbibed and swelled up during 1190J07 8 hours of soaking in water, while only 8 per cent of their normal-coloured 1200J07 counterparts could do so during that_ period of soaking. 1210J07 ^The seeds that_ swell at faster rate are reported to_ be less vigorous. 1220J07 ^Although the results 0f this test is quite in agreement with those of 1230J07 other vigour tests, the manifestations of subtle differences in seed vigour 1240J07 cannot be clearly brought out by this physical phenomenon. 1250J07 $^The physicochemical tests employed namely, electrical conductivity 1260J07 of the seed leachate and sugar exudation test showed positive results, 1270J07 registering relatively lower conductivity (34 and 42 \0*Ymmhos/\0cm 1280J07 and sugar (0.04 and 0.06 \0mg/100 seeds) values for the 6 x 6 and 7 x 7 1290J07 retained normal-coloured seeds. ^The values increased with decrease in 1300J07 seed size. ^The relatively higher values observed for electrical 1310J07 conductivity of the seed leachate (268 to 554 \0*Ymmhos/\0cm and sugar 1320J07 exuded (0.38 to 0.45 \0mg/100 seeds) indirectly indicate the severity 1330J07 of the damage the seed membrane system had suffered in the off-coloured 1340J07 seeds. ^The comparatively higher \0EC values recorded 1350J07 by the leachate of off-coloured seeds from top two grades could be attributed 1360J07 to their relatively large amounts of reserves stored in them, 1370J07 which had leached out into the seed steep water. ^The relatively 1380J07 low amount of sugar exuded from the seeds of size 12 x 12 had 1390J07 only revealed the ill-filled or poorly developed nature of these seeds. 1400J07 ^Increased electrical conductivity of the seed leachate was 1410J07 shown to_ be positively correlated with loss of viability and 1420J07 vigour (Matthews and Bradnock 1968; Perry, 1969 and Bradnock and 1430J07 Matthews, 1970). ^Similar relationship of sugar exudation with 1440J07 decline in viability and vigour was reported by Takayanagi and Murakani 1450J07 (1968) and Bradnock (1968). ^*Dharmalingam *(0et al.*) (1976) 1460J07 had also obtained strong negative correlation between electrical 1470J07 conductivity of the seed leachate and viability in blackgram, suggesting 1480J07 the use of this test for assessing viability and vigour potentials 1490J07 in seed lots of this crop. $^The seedling chracteristics 1500J07 also showed distinct differences due to sizes and seed-coat colour 1510J07 categories (Table 3). ^The number of leaves recorded were relatively 1520J07 more in plants from 6 x 6 retained seeds followed by those from 7 x 7 1530J07 retained seeds, irrespective of colour categories. ^The plants 1540J07 raised from smaller grades of both the colour categories had less 1550J07 number of leaves. ^The leaf-area of the first pair of leaves of 1560J07 plants from seeds of top two grades, irrespective of colour categories 1570J07 showed two- to three-fold increase. ^Distinctly lower 1580J07 leaf-area values registered in plants raised from small seeds 1590J07 had revealed its linear relationship to seed size, which was 1600J07 in conformity with findings of Black (1958) in sub-terranean clover, 1610J07 of Harper and Obeid (1967) in flax and of Senthilkumar (1976) 1620J07 in sorghum. ^The root length and shoot length of seedlings 1630J07 increased with increase in seed size and the increase wastwo-fold 1640J07 in those from seeds of two top grades. ^The relative 1650J07 increase in root length and/ or shoot length of seedlings 1660J07 during early stages of growth had been observed to_ be correlates of 1670J07 vigour (Woodstock and Feeley, 1965); Woodstock (1969) and Baskin (1969). 1680J07 ^The differences in shoot root ratio was less distinct for seeds of 1690J07 sizes other than 6 x 6 retained. ^The dry matter content of seedlings 1700J07 obtained from seeds of different sizes and colour categories 1710J07 had clearly established the superiority of normal-coloured 1720J07 larger seeds in the production of vigorous seedlings. ^The dry 1730J07 matter content depended upon the rapidity with which the seedlings 1740J07 were able to_ grow and reach the autotrophic stage. ^*McDaniel 1750J07 (1969) in barley, Gelmond (1972) in cotton, Singh *(0et al.*) (1972) 1760J07 in soybean and Senthilkumar (1976) in sorghum reported greater 1770J07 increase in dry weight due to seed size. $^The root nodulation 1780J07 and lateral root growth intensity in plants raised from 1790J07 the seeds of different sizes and colour categories revealed interesting 1800J07 resulsts (Table 4). ^Root nodules increased progressively with 1810J07 increase in seed size and it was six-fold in plants from 6 x 6 1820J07 retained normal-coloured seeds. ^The intensity of lateral root 1830J07 production, a phenomenon associated with seedlings vigour had revealed 1840J07 the seedling vigour differences extent among seeds of different 1850J07 sizes and colour categories. ^The percentage of seedlings without 1860J07 lateral roots ranged from 50 to 90 for seeds of smaller grades compared 1870J07 with 0 to 10 for those of larger grades. ^By and large, 1880J07 the off-coloured seeds and the smaller grades, besides their low germination 1890J07 and vigour potentials, had also resulted in the production 1900J07 of weak seedlings with very poor root system. ^Plants 1910J07 having extensive and efficient **[table**] root system usually 1920J07 withstand adverse weather conditions, particularly indryl and 1930J07 agriculture and these attributes are invariably associated with 1940J07 large and normal-coloured seeds in black gram.*# 1950J07 **[no. of words = 02014**] **[txt. j08**] 0010J08 **<*3Distribution of Phosphate in sediments of the Northern Half 0020J08 of the Western Continental Shelf of India*0**> 0030J08 $*3^DEPOSITS*0 of several types of minerals, including phosphorite, 0040J08 on the continental shelves of the world are characteristic of the environment 0050J08 in which they are found. ^The occurrence of phosphorite 0060J08 deposits has been reported off the coasts of several countries. 0070J08 ^These deposits have long been an object of great interest from the point 0080J08 of view of their economic exploitation and the opportunity they offer 0090J08 to_ establish the environment and mode of formation of fossil phosphorites. 0100J08 ^Although some of the phosphate deposits are undoubtedly detrital, 0110J08 most of them are considered to_ be hydrogenous in nature and have 0120J08 been related to pronounced upwelling observed in the areas where they are 0130J08 found. ^Since the western continental shelf of India is also 0140J08 subjected to seasonal upwelling a detailed study of the distribution pattern 0150J08 of phosphate has been taken up with a view to delineating areas of 0160J08 enrichment, if any, for detailed exploration. ^As a part of this 0170J08 programme, distribution pattern of phosphate has been studied in the 0180J08 sediments of the northern half of the western continental shelf of India 0190J08 and the results obtained are presented in this paper. ^Although 0200J08 there are a few earlier accounts on this subject it may be mentioned that 0210J08 they did not throw much light as they are based on the study of samples 0220J08 which are few and far between. 0230J08 $*<*3Matarials and Methods*0*> 0240J08 $^The study area from which the sea floor sediment samples were collected 0250J08 covers the northwestern continental shelf of India extending from Indus 0260J08 Canyon in the north to Ratnagiri in the south. ^In all about 0270J08 90 stations were occupied for sampling and they were distributed along 14 0280J08 sections normal to the coast. ^All samples were collected using 0290J08 a La-Fond-Dietz snapper. ^Along most of the sections, samples 0300J08 were collected between 20 and 100 \0m water depth on the coastal and 0310J08 seaward sides respectively while along a few sections sampling on the 0320J08 seaward side was extended up to 150 to 250 \0m depth. ^Dissolved oxygen 0330J08 and water column phosphate analyses were performed aboard the ship. 0340J08 ^Biological investigations such as primary productivity and zooplankton 0350J08 were also made wherever possible. 0360J08 $^Representative samples were obtained from the collections made at each 0370J08 station and a suitable amount of each sample was digested with hydrofluoric 0380J08 and perchloric acids following the method of Chester and Hughes 0390J08 for the determination of phosphate in the bulk samples. ^Further, 0400J08 in order to_ understand the extent to which the phosphate is associated 0410J08 with the acid soluble fractions of the sediments, they were leached with 0420J08 \03*3n*0 \0HCl and the phosphate concentrations in the bulk samples 0430J08 as well as in acid soluble leaches were determined colorimetrically following 0440J08 the method of Riley. ^In addition, a few of the limestones 0450J08 dredged from the outershelf region during 0460J08 the cruises of *(0*3RV*0*) *3Gaveshani*0 and oolites and shells separated 0470J08 from a few samples collected from the outershelf region were also 0480J08 utilized in the present study. 0490J08 $*<*3Results and Discussion*0*> 0500J08 $^In the region under study, the continental shelf is characterized by 0510J08 certain well defined features in regard to the distribution pattern of 0520J08 sediments and their chemistry. ^In general, texturally, fine-grained 0530J08 sediments of terrigenous origin occupy a greater part of the continental 0540J08 shelf between Indus Canyon and Gulf of Cambay while further southward 0550J08 their deposition is confined up to 60-65 \0m, beyond which, the 0560J08 shelf is characterized by the presence of coarse grained sediments (sands, 0570J08 silty or clayey sands, \0etc.). ^These coarse grained sediments 0580J08 are relict in nature and are marked by a high calcium carbonate 0590J08 content. ^The distribution patterns of calcium carbonate and the percentages 0600J08 of acid insolubles indicate that the outershelf region between 0610J08 Gulf of Cambay and Port Dabol is relatively free from accumulation 0620J08 of terrigenous material. ^Organic carbon ranges from about 0.25 0630J08 to 2.5% in these sediments. ^With a few exceptions, while >1% 0640J08 of organic carbon is usually associated with the fine grained sediments 0650J08 of the innershelf region, <1% is associated with the coarse grained 0660J08 sediments of the outershelf region. 0670J08 $^The distribution patterns of phosphate in the bulk samples as well 0680J08 as in the acid soluble fractions of the sediments are shown in \0Figs. 0690J08 1 and 2. ^A careful examination of these figures along with the texture 0700J08 and distribution patterns of the sediments and the analyses of the 0710J08 dredged limestones, oolites and shells have enabled the following inferences 0720J08 to_ be drawn in regard to the distribution patterns of phospate: 0730J08 $(1) ^In the unconsolidated sediments, on the bulk sample basis 0740J08 the phosphate content ranges from 0.17 to 1.2%. 0750J08 $(2) ^With the exception of the high values of 0.8 to 1% of phosphate associated 0760J08 with the finegrained sediments of the innershelf region between 0770J08 River Savitri and Port Dabol, lower ranges of phosphate (<0.2% and 0780J08 0.2 to 0.3%) are generally associated with the finegrained sediments of 0790J08 terrigenous origin in the rest of the shelf region. 0800J08 $(3) ^In the shelf region between Gulf of Cambay and Bombay, the phosphate 0810J08 content in the sediments exhibits an increasing trend away from 0820J08 the coast with higher ranges of phosphate (0.3 to 0.4%; 0.4 to 0.5% and 0830J08 >1%) associated with the relict carbonate sediments of the outershelf 0840J08 region. 0850J08 $(4) ^The black coloured oolites and shells and portions of the dredged 0860J08 limestones have phosphate content ranging from 0.8 to 1.2% while the grey 0870J08 coloured oolites and shells and limestones have only 0.1 to 0.2% of phosphate. 0890J08 $(5) ^The phosphate content in the acid soluble leaches of the unconsolidated 0900J08 sediments ranges from 0.12 to 0.99%. ^Distribution pattern of 0910J08 phosphate in this fraction is broadly similar to that_ 0920J08 obtained in the bulk samples. 0930J08 ^Further, calculations made on the per cent contributions made by the 0940J08 acid soluble fraction to the concentrations in the bulk samples have revealed 0950J08 that they are far less in the finegrained sediments of the inner shelf 0960J08 region as compared to those in the relict sediments of the outershelf 0970J08 region which is indicative of the authigenic nature of phosphate associated 0980J08 with relict sediments to a great extent. 0990J08 $^Deposits of phosphatic nodules, pellets and phosphate rock are confined 1000J08 mainly to nearshore areas in depths of water not exceeding 1000 \0m. 1010J08 ^Modern phosphatic assemblages can occur in at least 2 kinds of association: 1020J08 (**=1) in areas of high organic productivity associated with reducing 1030J08 conditions during their formation and (**=2) in areas which do not 1040J08 have a high organic productivity and associated with oxidizing conditions 1050J08 in the environment. 1060J08 $^Although as indicated earlier, some of the phosphate deposits are undoubtedly 1070J08 detrital, others are hydrogenous and several theories have 1080J08 been put forward to_ explain the existence of the latter deposits. ^The 1090J08 2 most probable ones are: (**=1) that they are primary chemical precipitates 1100J08 and (**=2) that they are an incomplete replacement product formed 1110J08 from preexisting carbonate material. ^According to the chemical precipitation 1120J08 theory advanced by Kazakov and accepted subsequently by several 1130J08 others, phosphorus in the uppermost 100 \0m of ocean waters is 1140J08 taken up by phytoplankton and is returned to solution as orthophosphate 1150J08 ions on death of the organisms, when they sink down the water column. 1160J08 ^Since sea water is undersaturated with respect to apatite, any 1170J08 phosphorus which is brought down by the organisms does not precipitate 1180J08 from solution on hydrolysis of the organic matter and in areas of upwelling 1190J08 it is returned to the upper water layers. ^This upwelling of phosphate-rich 1200J08 deep water is accompanied by a decrease in the partial pressure 1210J08 of \0CO*;2**; and increase on \0*3p*0H in the surface layers where 1220J08 the phosphate promotes a high productivity. ^As a result, phosphate 1230J08 saturation can be reached in some shallow latitude areas where increased 1240J08 \0*3p*0H of the water can result in the precipitation of phosphate minerals. 1250J08 ^In addition to the upwelling of phosphate rich deeper water 1260J08 masses, Kramer has suggested that river run-off of continental water 1270J08 which has flowed over carbonate rocks and so has a high \0*3p*0H, 1280J08 may cause the precipitation of marine phosphates. ^The second theory 1290J08 that marine phosphates originate from the inorganic replacement of existing 1300J08 carbonate material is based on the fact that phosphate-rich solutions 1310J08 can convert calcite to carbonate-apatite within a sediment. ^This 1320J08 process occurs by the partial replacement of \0CO*:2**:*;3**; groups 1330J08 by \0PO*:3**:*;4**; groups and may take place at the sediment-water 1340J08 interface, or at depth within a sediment when phosphate is concentrated 1350J08 in interstitial waters. ^This replacement mode has been documented 1360J08 by Ames in laboratory experiments. $^*Pytkowitz 1370J08 and Kester have concluded that the presence of phosphorites 1380J08 in sediments is due to the geochemical or biochemical factors which controlled 1390J08 \0*3p*0H of the waters rather than to high concentration of inorganic 1400J08 phosphorus. ^According to Baturin and Shishkina the interstitial 1410J08 environment in the anoxic sediments may offer a much more favourable 1420J08 site for phosphatization. ^*Manheim *(0et al*). who worked 1430J08 on the marine phosphorite formation off Peru have concluded that 4 main 1440J08 requirements appear to_ control phosphorite enrichment: (**=1) there 1450J08 must be an exceptionally strong and persistent upwelling system capable 1460J08 of providing both a continuing and large supply of organic detritus, 1470J08 (**=2) an oxygen minimum zone impinging on the seafloor that_ permits maintenance 1480J08 of an organic-rich substrate and high concentration of dissolved 1490J08 phosphate in the interstitial water; phosphate rich water above the 1500J08 sediment-water interface is required to_ support surface productivity, 1510J08 (**=3) supply of detrital mineral matter must be low such that phosphorite 1520J08 is not diluted excessively and (**=4) there must be a limited supply 1530J08 of carbonate detritus. ^Rather than being supplied continuously, 1540J08 benthic foraminifera may proliferate intermittently due to variations in 1550J08 the upwelling and the intensity and death of oxygen minimum, so that 1560J08 the small carbonate tests would be phosphatized on resumption of normal 1570J08 organic accumulations and anoxic conditions. 1580J08 $^The presence of strong seasonal upwelling along the western continental 1590J08 shelf of India between Bombay and Quilon is well documented. ^These 1600J08 studies have revealed that there is a time lag in the occurrence of 1610J08 this phenomenon from south to north followed by a decrease in its intensity 1620J08 also from south to north. ^Although information on the upwelling 1630J08 process in the shelf region north of Bombay up to Indus region is not 1640J08 available, considering the various meteorological and oceanographic 1650J08 parameters, the presence of upwelling along this part of the shelf cannot 1660J08 be precluded. $^Distribution 1670J08 patterns of dissolved oxygen and inorganic phosphate (\0PO*;4**;-\0P) 1680J08 measured in the bottom waters at the time of the collection 1690J08 of the sediment samples (\0Dec. 73-May 74) are shown in \0Figs. 1700J08 3 and 4. ^Except for a small portion in the outershelf region between 1710J08 Gulf of Cambay and a little south of Bombay, the shelf region is covered 1720J08 by oxygenated waters only. 1721J08 \0^*PO*;4**;-\0P. distribution (\0Fig. 4) shows that the waters 1730J08 north of Gulf of Cambay are characterized by comparatively higher concentrations 1740J08 of \0PO*;4**;-\0P than the waters to the south of the Gulf 1750J08 of Cambay and concentrations exceeding 2 \0mg at/litre are encountered 1760J08 only in 2 regions, \0viz. off Gulf of Kutch and in the outershelf region 1770J08 of Gulf of Cambay and Bombay. ^In the continental slope region, 1780J08 there exists an oxygen minimum layer with increasing concentrations 1790J08 of \0PO*;4**;-\0P. ^Underlying this oxygen minimum layer 1800J08 are the grey and olive green muds rich in organic carbon. ^Computations 1810J08 made on the trivalent phosphate ion concentrations in the waters (in 1820J08 which form phosphate is incorporated in the sediments) along a few sections 1830J08 have revealed that (**=1) its concentration varies from 1.16 x 10*:- 1840J08 7**: to 6.67 x 10*:- 7**: \0g \0mols/litre, (**=2) its concentrations 1850J08 show a decreasing trend away from the coast along any given section 1860J08 and (**=3) relatively the concentrations associated with the waters north 1870J08 of Bombay are slightly higher than those associated with the waters 1880J08 south of Bombay. ^According to Naik, the shelf 1890J08 waters are by and large saturated with tricalcium phosphate and no precipitation 1900J08 in the water column may be due to the several inhibiting factors 1910J08 as mentioned by McConnel. ^Estimations of \0PO*;4**;-\0Pin 1920J08 the interstitial waters of the core samples collected along one section 1930J08 between Bombay Harbour and Bombay High Region have revealed that 1940J08 their concentrations range from 2.28 to 73.31 \0mg at/litre in the surficial 1950J08 sediments while in the bottom portions of the core samples they range 1960J08 from 4.56 to 59.84 \0mg at/litre.*# **[no. of words = 02011**] **[txt. j09**] 0010J09 **<*3Marine Fouling & Timber Deterioration in Sub-Oceanic Islands 0020J09 of Andamans*0**> $*3^THE*0 fauna and flora of Indian navigational waters 0030J09 and ports are inadequately investigated. ^Earlier reports pertain 0040J09 to biofouling in harbours at Bombay, Vishakhapatnam, Madras and 0050J09 Cochin. ^This laboratory has undertaken a marine biofouling sampling 0060J09 programme at 5 different sites in Port Blair waters (\0lat., 0070J09 11*@ 41*'5 \0N, \0long., 92*@ 43*'5 \0E) by exposing test 0080J09 boards at various depths in nearshore and offshore waters for 0090J09 30 months. ^This report presents results of analysis of the test panels. 0100J09 $^The objectives of this study are (**=1) to_ identify major 0110J09 fouling and wood boring organisms in this harbour (wherever possible 0120J09 to species level), (**=2) to_ ascertain as to what extent 0130J09 these organisms cause damage to the waterfront structures and the 0140J09 installations including the seawater inlets for industrial cooling, 0150J09 and (**=3) to_ determine growth rates, seasonal variations, 0160J09 and the patterns of distribution of these organisms in coastal 0170J09 waters of Port Blair. ^It is hoped that the data obtained 0180J09 under this programme would add to the existing knowledge 0190J09 on the biofouling organisms and eventually become a part of '*3ATLAS 0200J09 OF BIO-FOULING*0' that_ needs to_ be prepared for the Indian 0210J09 harbours. $*<*3Materials and Methods*0*> $^Five exposure sites 0220J09 were selected in Port Blair harbour to_ obtain biological data. 0230J09 ^Brief description of each of these exposure sites is as follows: 0240J09 $Site *=1, Marine Workshop Jetty: An intertidal area with some oil 0250J09 pollution and turbidity. Site *=2, Marine Haddo Jetty: Inshore 0260J09 waters with gentle wave action and little fresh water influence during 0270J09 the rains. Site*=3, Long Ferry Jetty: Inshore waters with 0280J09 gentle wave action, turbidity and silt. Site *=4, Indian 0290J09 Oil Jetty: Open sea, subjected to considerable wave action. 0300J09 'Middle Ground' for the berthing of ships. Site *=5, Saw Mill, Chatham: 0310J09 Commercial jetty, inshore water, very close to timber seasoning 0320J09 ponds of the saw mills and other timber based industry. $^Mild-steel 0330J09 test frames holding timber, bakelite, perspex and cement-asbestos 0340J09 panels measuring 25 x 10 \0cm were immersed at each exposure 0350J09 site. ^The experimental panels were withdrawn/ examined/ replaced at 0360J09 the end of every 4 weeks. ^The samples of sea water were also simultaneously 0370J09 collected and brought to the laboratory for the chemical 0380J09 analyses. $*<*3Results*0*> $*3Hydrographical data*0-- ^The 0390J09 climate of Andamans may be described as normal for tropical islands 0400J09 of similar latitude. ^The rainfall occurs mostly during the south-west 0410J09 monsoon (June-August). ^The lowest water temperature recorded 0420J09 is 27*@ \0C. ^It increases steadily and attains 31.8*@ \0C. in May. 0430J09 ^For most part of the year, the temperature varies between 27.5*@ 0440J09 and 30*@ \0C. ^*March to May and October are warmer months whereas 0450J09 November and December is comparatively a colder period. 0460J09 ^Salinity varies between 29 and 33.5*%. ^Temperature and salinity 0470J09 values are given in Table 1. 0480J09 $*3Marine fouling and its composition*0-- ^Nature and composition 0490J09 of fouling in Port Blair waters are as follows: 0500J09 $Polyzoans: ^Amongst the most common fouling organisms of Andaman waters 0510J09 are the polyzoans. ^Both erect and encrusting colonies are present 0520J09 on various underwater structures and on the test panels almost round 0530J09 the year. ^In shallow waters, the most common erect bryozoan 0540J09 is *3Bugula*0 \0sp. ^This grows into thick, bushy tufts, 0550J09 3-4 \0in. long and may give shelter to small crustacean and molluscan 0560J09 organisms. *3^*Bugula*0 \0sp. and other forms together with 0570J09 hydrozoans bring about choking of filters and of conduits of the water-front 0580J09 installations. 0590J09 $^Several polyzoan species have been recorded from Indian waters. ^*Karande 0600J09 has recorded more than 15 species from Bombay waters. ^*Menon, 0610J09 Menon and Nair have recorded 50 species from the environs 0620J09 of Cochin. ^Many species are also collected from Port Blair 0630J09 waters. ^These are *3Bugula*0 \0sp., *3Flustra*0 \0sp., 0640J09 *3Acanthodesia*0 \0sp., *3Scrupocellaria*0 \0sp., *3Vesicularia*0 0650J09 \0sp., *3Electra*0 \0sp., *3Conopeum*0 \0sp., 0660J09 *3Membraniporella*0 \0sp., *3Stomatopora*0 \0sp., *3Crisia*0 0670J09 \0sp., *3Bowerbankia*0 \0sp., and *3Amathia*0 \0sp. 0680J09 $^Many more species are yet to_ be identified. ^Most of these species 0690J09 are present almost throughout the year. ^Some of the bryozoans 0700J09 like *3Watersipora cuculate*0 have been reported to_ be copper resistant 0710J09 species. ^In Bombay waters *3Electra*0 \0spp. and *3Membrenipora*0 0720J09 \0sp. have been found to_ be early settlers on newly painted 0730J09 ship hulls. ^By virtue of their ability to_ grow on toxic coatings, 0740J09 these organisms provide favourable surfaces for the subsequent 0750J09 attachment and growth of barnacles, tubeworms and oysters. 0760J09 $Cirripedia (Barnacles): ^*Barnacles generally constitute a major fouling 0770J09 component in any marine harbour. ^Along the coasts of the mainland 0780J09 barnacles pose a major fouling problem. ^In Andaman waters also 0790J09 barnacle growth though equally rich is subjected to intense competition 0800J09 from such sedentary organisms as bryozoans, hydroids, ascidians 0810J09 and bivalves. ^Some of the barnacle species identified from Port Blair 0820J09 waters are *3Balanus tintinnabulam tintinnabulam, Balanus amaryllis, 0830J09 euamaryllis, Balanus \0a. amphitrite, Balanus kondakovi, Balanus 0840J09 variegatus,*0 *3tetraclita*0 \0sp., *3Chthamalus malayensis, Chthamalus 0850J09 withersi*0 and *3Lepadid*0 \0sp. ^Of these, \0*3B.*0 *3variegatus*0 0860J09 is the most dominant species. ^This together with *(0*3B. a.*0*) *3amphitrite*0 0870J09 settles and grows almost throughout the year. ^Settlement 0880J09 of spat has been particularly heavy during January to May. 0890J09 *(0*3^*B. a.*0*) *3euamaryllis*0 which is a dominant species 0900J09 in the mainland harbours is also common in Port Blair waters. 0910J09 ^It generally attains a size of 2.5 \0cm (basal \0diam.) and a height 0920J09 of 3.8 \0cm *(0*3B. a.*0*) *3amphitrite*0 together with chthanmalid and 0930J09 tetraclitid barnacles occurs in large numbers in nearshore waters 0940J09 by virtue of its ability to_ grow in enclosed areas. ^This is likely 0950J09 to_ cause choking problems of the conduits in coastal installations. 0960J09 $Serpulids (Tubeworms): ^Both calcareous and mud tube-dwelling 0970J09 serpulids like *3Hydroides norvegica, spirorbis*0 \0sp., 0980J09 *3Pomatoceros*0 \0sp. and *3Sabellid*0 species are encounterd almost 0990J09 throughout the year. ^Of these the Sabellids are found generally 1000J09 in inshore waters, whereas the others are common in both inshore and 1010J09 offshore waters. ^These organisms show greater settlement and better 1020J09 growth at or near the surface of the water than at other levels. 1030J09 ^Some of the calcareous species appear to_ be quite tolerant to varying 1040J09 salinities, varying \0O*;2**; concentrations, temperature fluctuations, 1050J09 exposure to air and pollutants like oil and other industrial effluents. 1060J09 ^In Bombay waters for example, a species having tolerance to 1070J09 wide range of salinity (2 to 40*%) and to crude oil has been noted. 1080J09 *3^*Hydroides*0 \0sp. is highly tolerant to chlorine used as a biocide. 1090J09 ^The presence of these organisms in abundance would cause blockage 1100J09 of water-front installtions. $Bivalvia (Oysters and Clams): 1110J09 ^Several species of fast growing bivalves are observed in Andaman 1120J09 waters. ^In certain areas they outnumber all other sedentary 1130J09 forms and cause serious problems to the underwater installations in these 1140J09 areas. ^For instance, oysters, *3Pteria*0 and *3Spondylus*0 1150J09 all having heavy calcareous shells, form a substantial part of the material 1160J09 scrapped from a huge buoy immersed in these waters for 20 months. 1170J09 *3^*Ostrea*0 \0sp. is common in both inshore and offshore waters. 1180J09 ^Some of the oysters may attain large size in Port Blair waters. 1190J09 ^For instance, individuals having shell length of 18 and 15 \0cm wide 1200J09 are very frequently noted. ^Growth of these shelled organisms in clusters, 1210J09 particularly on the hulls of coastal ships, is likely to_ cause many 1220J09 operational difficulties. ^Occurrence of *3Mytilus edulis*0 in Port 1230J09 Blair waters is noted with much concern since these organisms besides 1240J09 being surface foulants, are also known to_ create choking problems. 1250J09 $Tunicates (Ascidians): ^The compound ascidians (*3Botryllus*0 1260J09 and *3Botrylloides*0) represent characteristic fouling elements 1270J09 of Andaman biofouling communities. ^In no other harbour (Bombay, 1280J09 Goa and Cochin) investigated by this laboratory such a varied 1290J09 and dense ascidian growth has been noticed. ^These organisms, 1300J09 like many others, occur almost throughout the year in great abundance, 1310J09 particularly in offshore waters. ^A species of solitary ascidian 1320J09 grows to 6 \0cm high and 1.8 \0cm \0diam. ^The settlement of these organisms 1330J09 on hulls of ships would create problems so far as critical speed 1340J09 maintenance of ship is concerned. ^This species exhibits gregarious 1350J09 tendency and, therefore, settles in thousands during the breeding 1360J09 period. $^Periodical examination of the test panels exposed 1370J09 at various sites in Port Blair has revealed that the settlement of the 1380J09 fouling organisms in these waters is apparently a continuous process, 1390J09 there being little variation in quality and quantity of bioassemblage. 1400J09 $*3Problem of marine wood-borers*0-- ^Destruction of wood 1410J09 in sea water, is caused mainly by 2 groups of organisms, molluscs and 1420J09 crustaceans. ^The moluscan borers consists chiefly of *3Teredo, 1430J09 Bankia*0 and *3Martesia*0. ^The crustacean borer is the isopod 1440J09 *3Limnoria*0. 1450J09 $^The important wood boring organisms encountered in Port Blair waters 1460J09 are *3Bankia bipalmulata, Bankia companulata, Teredo furcifera, 1470J09 Nototeredo*0 \0sp., *3Martesia fragilis, Martesia striata*0 1480J09 and *3Limnoria indica*0. 1490J09 $^Timber test panels were immersed at Chatham Island where presently berthing 1500J09 facilities for the commercial ships are available. ^Table 2 presents 1510J09 the incidence of *3Teredo, Martesia*0 and *3Limnoria*0 during 1520J09 various seasons of the year. ^All these 3 wood-borers occur in abundance 1530J09 in these waters almost throughout the year. 1540J09 $^Destruction of timber by teredid borers, \0viz. *3Teredo*0 *3Bankia*0 1550J09 is severe. *3^*Teredo*0 excavates tunnels of 4.2, 6.2 and 12.5 1560J09 \0cm in 45, 55 and 90 days respectively. ^During 90 days, *3Bankia*0 1570J09 drills a tunnel 16 to 18 \0cm in length (\0av. growth of 1.8 1580J09 \0mm per day). *3^Martesia*0 resembles teredids in its habit of boring 1590J09 into timber. ^In Port Blair waters this pholad is present throughout 1600J09 the year and inflicts considerable damage to timber structures. 1610J09 ^None of the 45 denser timbers exposed in Port Blair waters for assessing 1620J09 natural durability are completely free from *3Martesia*0 attack. 1630J09 $^For assessing the severity of *3Martesia*0 attack during different months, 1640J09 test boards holding several timber panels of 2.5 x 10 x 3.8 \0cm 1650J09 were immersed at Chatham jetty. ^Five 1660J09 panels were withdrawn every month and borers attacking them were 1670J09 individually counted. ^Maximum number of individuals counted from a 1680J09 single panel during various months are: \0Jan.-Feb., 1140; \0feb.-march, 1690J09 1000; April-May, 0940; May-June, 1050; July-\0Aug., 1700J09 1200; \0Aug.-Sept., 0968; \0Oct.-Nov., 3132; \0Nov.-Dec., 0880; 1710J09 and \0Dec.-Jan., 1526. 1720J09 $^These field data bring out the severity of *3Martesia*0 activity in Port 1730J09 Blair waters. ^Growth rate studies based on the examination of these 1740J09 panels reveal that *3Martesia*0 attains dimensions of 8, 17 and 1750J09 36 \0mm in 45, 55 and 90 days respectively in Port Blair waters. 1760J09 $^Structural timbers affected by *3Limnoria*0 in Andaman waters are (trade 1770J09 name in parenthesis): *3Tectona grandis*0 (Teak) *3Lagerstroemia 1780J09 hypoleuca*0 (pyinma), *3Dipterocarpus lurbinatus*0 (Gurjan), 1790J09 *3Artocarpus chaplasha*0 (Chaplash), *3Calophylum*0 \0spp. (Poon), 1800J09 *3Mimusops littoralis*0 (Bullet wood) *3Shorea robusta*0 (Sal), *3Acacia 1810J09 hilotica*0 \0ssp. *3indica*0 (Babul) *3Acrocarpus fraxinifolius*0 1820J09 (Mundani), *3Canarium strictum*0, (Dhup) *3Dysoxylum 1821J09 binectariferum*0 (White cedar), *3Endospermum 1830J09 malaccense*0 (Bakota), *3Eugenia Syzygium cunnisill*0 \0sp. 1840J09 (Jaman), *3Lannea coromandelica*0 (Modal), and *3Terminalia paniculata*0 1850J09 (Kindal). ^Considering the structural quality of these 1860J09 timbers (density) and the rapidity with which they are destroyed, it would 1870J09 appear that *3Limnoria*0 is one of the major wood-destroying species 1880J09 in Port Blair waters. 1890J09 $*3performance of polymer sheathings*0-- ^Timber blocks (30 x 15 1900J09 \0cm) laminated with fibreglass/ polyester materials were immersed at 2 1910J09 borer infested sites in Port Blair harbour. ^These blocks with suitable 1920J09 controls were kept immersed for 18 months. ^Periodical examination 1930J09 of these blocks showed that they were completely free from borer attack. 1940J09 ^The presence of 200 *Ymm size scars revealed that borer larvae 1950J09 did attempt to_ attack these blocks but failed to_ penetrate into them. 1970J09 $^During this project underwater performance of 28 \0ft fast-motor boat 1980J09 sheathed with fibreglass/ polyester material was also watched. ^The material 1990J09 offered complete protection to this boat both from teredid and 2000J09 pholadid borers. 2010J09 $*3Deterioration of structural timbers*0-- ^A summary of the results 2020J09 obtained from test panels on the performance of structural timbers in Port 2030J09 Blair waters is given in Table 3. ^Several of these timbers are 2040J09 completely destroyed in about 12 months. ^Of the 6 timber species 2050J09 (4 indigenous and 2 imported) which have performed well in Bombay and Cochin 2060J09 waters, only *3Gniacum officinale*0 (Lignum vitae) and *3Tectona 2070J09 grandis*0 (Teak) in that_ order, have shown resistance to borer 2080J09 attack in Port Blair waters. ^This situation indicates the severity 2090J09 of wood-borer activity in Andamans. $*<*3Discussion*0*> 2110J09 $^The settlement of fouling organisms on the underwater structures in inshore 2120J09 and offshore waters of Andamans is both rich and varied. ^The 2130J09 test panels exposed here to_ asses the seasonal fluctuations in fouling 2140J09 indicate that the settlement is heavy and more or less continuous throughout 2150J09 the year. ^*Port Blair is thus a '12-month' fouling port.*# **[no. of words = 02003**] **[txt. j10**] 0010J10 **<*3RECENT ADVANCES IN INLAND AQUACULTURE IN INDIA*0**> 0020J10 $^The inland aquaculture resources of India are estimated as 1.6 million 0030J10 \0ha of freshwater ponds and tanks, 2.0 million \0ha of brackish water 0040J10 lagoons and impoundments, 0.72 million \0ha of natural lakes and 0050J10 2.0 million \0ha of man-made reservoirs. ^*India is perhaps one of 0060J10 the few countries in the world which have vast inland aquaculture resources. 0070J10 ^Unfortunately, a significant part of this potential resource 0080J10 is unutilized and even the part that_ is in use 0081J10 is under-utilized. ^The contribution of inland fish production 0090J10 in India is about 40% of the total fish production of the country, of 0100J10 which at least 50% is contributed by aquaculture resources alone. ^It 0110J10 is unfortunately not realised that the potentials of aquaculture resources 0120J10 are so great that, if properly developed and exploited, these 0130J10 could contribute 15 to 16 times more than their present yield. 0140J10 ^In the following pages I outline some of the important achievements in 0150J10 inland aquaculture in India in the last few years. 0160J10 $*<*31. Fry/ fingerling production*0*> 0170J10 $^The first research programme undertaken after independence was increasing 0180J10 the survival rate of spawn and fry of cultivable carps (*3Catla catla, 0190J10 Labeo rohita*0 and *3Cirrhinus mrigala*0) during their nursing.^The 0200J10 mortality rate of spawn in nursery ponds was as high as 97% which 0210J10 was almost reversed as a result of detailed researches conducted at the 0220J10 Central Inland Fisheries Research Institute and a survival of about 0230J10 50% made easily possible under field conditions with the application 0240J10 of the newly developed techniques. ^Further improvements have been 0250J10 effected in the technology in recent years. ^The rate of stocking 0260J10 in nursery ponds initially was 1 million spawn/ \0ha which has now been 0270J10 increased to ten times, \0i.e. 10 million/ \0ha. ^The concept of 0280J10 well-manured, predator-- and weed-free, nurseries, with abundance 0290J10 of natural fish food (zooplankters) which is simultaneously supplemented 0300J10 by protein rich organic feed of vegetable origin, has been developed. 0310J10 ^Great emphasis is now laid on the water quality (\0pH, 0320J10 \0DO, ammonia, alkalinity, phosphates and nitrates). 0330J10 ^Despite such a high rate of stocking, a survival of over 66% is possible 0340J10 with the addition of cobalt (0.01 \0mg/ fish/ day) in the feed. 0350J10 ^This technological development enables production of a very large number 0360J10 of fry/ unit area which is especially advantageous in view of the 0370J10 paucity of nursery space in the country. $^Similarly, the development 0380J10 of a three-tier system of culture, \0i.e. growing the fry 0390J10 obtained from nursery into another set of ponds called rearing ponds, 0400J10 before finally stocking them in larger water sheets for production of 0410J10 table-sized fish has proved itself to_ be greatly advantageous in 0420J10 handling the young ones and increasing survival rates. ^Fingerling rearing 0430J10 techniques have been developed and a survival of over 80% is 0440J10 now obtained in such operations when the stocking density is as 0450J10 high as 350,000 fry/ \0ha. ^A 3-month rearing gives a crop of fingerlings 0460J10 which in terms of weight is of the order of 3,000 \0kg/ \0ha, each 0470J10 individual fish growing to 100-150 \0mm which is a suitable size for 0480J10 stocking larger sheets of water. ^A survival of over 90% from well-prepared 0490J10 stock ponds can be expected in all cases where large sized fingerlings 0500J10 are stocked. 0510J10 $*<*32. Pond preparation*0*> 0520J10 $^Considerable work had to_ be done during the course of rearing experiments 0530J10 on developing the techniques of pond preparation and fertilization. 0540J10 ^As the import of derris-root powder, which was used as a fish 0550J10 toxicant for eradication of predatory and weed fishes at the research 0560J10 farms, was stopped, the need to_ find a suitable indigenously 0570J10 available substitute was felt. ^A large number of plant toxins were 0580J10 screened and the root and bark of *3Barringtonia acutangula*0, 0590J10 seed of *3Milletia pachycarpa*0 and \0*3M.*0 *3piscida*0, and *3Croton 0600J10 tiglium*0 found quite effective. ^However, non-availability 0610J10 of these products on a commercial scale resulted in the popularisation 0620J10 of the use of *4mahua oilcake (*3Bassia latifolia*0), despite its 0630J10 requirement in large quantities as an efficient piscicide at 2,500 0640J10 \0kg/ \0ha-meter and a longer detoxifying period. ^The fish killed by the 0650J10 application of *4mahua oilcake is fit for human consumption unlike certain 0660J10 chemical piscicides. ^Ammonia (15 \0ppm \0N) too is an effective 0670J10 piscicide, weedicide and a nitrogenous fertiliser. $^Studies 0680J10 on the effect of various types of organic and inorganic fertilzers and 0690J10 their dosages indicated that an application of universally available 0700J10 cowdung at 10,000-20,000 \0kg/ \0ha results in an abundant growth of fish 0710J10 food organisms in nursery, rearing and stock ponds. ^In acid soils, 0720J10 this application is preceded by treatment with lime at 300 \0kg/ \0ha. 0730J10 ^Use of poultry manure has been found to_ be very effective 0740J10 and much smaller quantities than cowdung constitute an effective dose. 0750J10 in recent years, utilization of inorganic fertilisers has also found a place 0760J10 in pond preparation. ^Urea for slightly acidic to neutral and 0770J10 ammonium sulphate for alkaline soils are suggested for pond preparation. 0780J10 ^Calcium-ammonium nitrate is another suitable fertiliser for acid 0790J10 soils which provides both calcium and nitrogen at the same time. 0800J10 ^For stock ponds, liming followed by an initial high dose of cowdung (5,000-10,000 0810J10 \0kg/ \0ha) or *4mahua oilcake (2,500 \0kg/ \0ha-m) followed 0820J10 subsequently by alternate application of inorganic and organic fertilisers 0830J10 every month is generally recommended in systematic fresh water carp 0840J10 culture. 0850J10 $*<*33. Fish breeding*0*> $^The 0860J10 cultivable carps of India namely Catla (*3Catla catla*0), *4rohu (*3Labco 0870J10 rohita*0) and mrigal (*3Cirrhinus mrigala*0) breed annually in 0880J10 flooded rivers and contiguous fields during the monsoon months. ^Naturally, 0890J10 these resources therefore constitute the collection grounds for the 0900J10 young ones of these species. ^Natural collections from the 0910J10 rivers and flooded fields are but a mixture of both desirable and undesirable 0920J10 species of fish as most of the predatory and weed fishes also 0930J10 breed during the same season. ^This results not only in wastage 0940J10 during collection but also during subsequent handling, rearing and 0950J10 transport where the undesirable fish seed is either responsible 0960J10 for large-scale predation or competition for food, space and oxygen. 0970J10 ^It was, therefore, necessary to_ develop a technique whereby 0980J10 the cultivable carps could be bred exclusively for their seed 0990J10 and at will. ^The practice of breeding these fishes at will by 1000J10 creating semi-natural conditions is already known for a long time in certain 1010J10 districts of Bengal and Bihar. ^This technique, known as 1020J10 *4bundh breeding, has now been considerably improved and extended to 1030J10 various parts of the country. $^However, of the two types of *4bundhs, 1040J10 wet and dry depending upon the availability of water either throughout or 1050J10 a part of the year, the dry type yield better quality seed and are 1060J10 more dependable than the wet ones. ^The general unsuitability of 1070J10 the site and construction, maintenance and operation costs have been 1080J10 the main impediments in the multiplication of *3dry*0 *4bundhs in seed 1090J10 production. ^The technique, wherever possible, is certainly advantageous 1100J10 for mass production of fish seed and has also been successfully 1110J10 used for experimental spawning of the Chinese major carps (grass carp 1120J10 and silver carp) which are now in great demand in India. 1130J10 $^An important landmark in the history of freshwater aquaculture research 1140J10 and development has been the spawning of cultivable fishes by administration 1150J10 of fish pituitary gonadotropins known as induced breeding or hypophysation. 1160J10 ^The technique of induced breeding was first developed 1170J10 in India in 1955 and not only the indigenous carps but also 1180J10 the exotic carps as well as several species of catfishes, air-breathing 1190J10 fishes and mullets can now be spawned within a 2 x 1 x 1 \0m 1200J10 box-like cloth chamber, *3hapa*0, fixed half or three-fourths submerged 1210J10 in water. ^Mature males and females when injected with the 1220J10 pituitary gland extract, ovulate and spermiate either naturally or by 1230J10 application of gentle pressure on the abdomen of the brood fish after 1240J10 a lapse of a few hours of injection. ^The dosages for the different 1250J10 species have been standardised and the technique is increasingly being 1260J10 used for the production of fish seed for aquaculture in the country. 1270J10 $^The techniques for hatching the eggs were also very poor and generally 1280J10 resulted in heavy mortality. ^However, the use of double-walled cloth 1290J10 *3hapas*0 (the outer one of muslin cloth and the inner one of round-meshed 1300J10 mosquito netting) which is a sort of an open box within a box, has 1310J10 helped in increasing the hatching and the survival rate of the young 1320J10 hatchlings. ^Yet another development during the last five years 1330J10 has largely done away with the vagaries of nature as the *3hapas*0 have 1340J10 to_ be fixed in ponds where high temperatures, heavy winds or fluctuating 1350J10 water levels, algal blooms, crabs and trash fish, generally 1360J10 create havoc resulting in mass mortalities or poor survival. 1370J10 ^The new technique makes use of continuously running water through a 1380J10 series of glass jars, where the eggs are kept, virtually buoyant, and 1390J10 provided with sufficient aeration. ^The hatchlings, drifting out through 1400J10 the jar spout on to an open conduit, are collected in a separate 1410J10 receptacle where again a continuous shower provides adequate 1420J10 aeration. ^Since the glass jar hatchery is put on land under 1430J10 a shed, the field hazards to which *3hapas*0 are exposed are largely 1440J10 done away with as also the recurring expenditure on cloth *3hapas*0 1450J10 which hardly last a season. 1460J10 *<*34. Composite fish culture*0*> 1470J10 $^Considerable attention has been paid in recent years to_ increase the 1480J10 per hectare production of table fish from stock ponds. ^Experiments 1490J10 in this direction conducted from the early sixties initially gave 1500J10 productions of 3,000-4,000 \0kg/ \0ha/ \0yr. ^However, in course of 1510J10 time further experimentation resulted in higher and higher rates of 1520J10 fish production so much so that production as high as over 9,000 \0kg/ 1530J10 \0ha/ \0yr was obtained in experimental ponds. ^This technology involving 1540J10 the use of indigenous (\0*3C.*0 *3catla*0, \0*3L.*0 *3rohita*0 and 1550J10 \0*3C.*0 *3mrigala*0) and exotic (*3Ctenopharyngodon idella, Hypophthaimichthys 1560J10 molitrix*0 and *3Cyprinus carpio*0) major carps coupled 1570J10 with a set of management practice is termed as composite fish culture. 1580J10 ^Stocking densities from 3,000 to 10,000 fingerlings/ \0ha have 1590J10 been used and densities around 5,000 to 7,500 fingerlings/ \0ha found 1600J10 easily manageable. ^As in the case of nursery and rearing ponds, 1610J10 the concept of well-manured, predator-free ponds with a natural 1620J10 abundance of fish food organisms is also the rule in composite fish culture. 1630J10 ^In order to_ achieve high productions, periodic fertilisation 1640J10 of the ponds and daily feeding of fish with supplementary food items 1650J10 like groundnut oilcake and rice bran (1:1) at 2-3% of the body weight 1660J10 of the fish stock is necessary. ^The various species stocked in the 1670J10 pond are so proportioned that the natural food is utilised without 1680J10 much competition between the defferent species. ^These proportions 1690J10 have been carefully worked out in the course of a decade of experimentation. 1700J10 ^Surface feeders (Catla and silver carp) constitute about 35% 1710J10 followed by mid-feeders (*4rohu and grass carp) which account for 1720J10 about 30%. ^The bottom feeders (Mrigal and common carp) constitute 1730J10 another 35%. ^Since silver carp feeds on the primary producers 1740J10 (phytoplankton) which are always in a greater abundance than the secondary 1750J10 producers (zooplankton), a higher percentage of silver carp (25%) than 1760J10 Catla (10%) is stocked in a pond. ^Of the mid-feeders, *4rohu 1770J10 browses on a wide variety of planktonic algae and organic debris and 1780J10 constitutes 20% of the stock as against grass carp which forms 10% of 1790J10 the total density. ^As grass carp can be raised on aquatic or land weeds 1800J10 resulting in economy of supplementary feed, a variety of aquatic or land 1801J10 vegetation, cattle fodder and various vegetable wastes, are provided 1810J10 in a floating enclosure in the pond for its consumption. ^Supplementary 1820J10 feed in the form of a dough is provided on feeding trays hung 1830J10 1/2 to 1 \0m below the water surface, only after the grass 1831J10 carp are satiated. ^The bottom feeders, 1840J10 Mrigal (15%) and common carp (20%), obtain their natural feed 1850J10 from the bottom detritus, decaying organic matter and semi-digested 1860J10 faecal matter passed out by the voraciously feeding grass carp. ^The 1861J10 unutilised faecal matter of grass carp acts as a feriliser. ^This 1870J10 synergistic equation is the crux of composite fish culture. $*<*35. 1880J10 Domestic sewage/ livestock wastes as fish pond fertilisers*0*> 1890J10 $^The practice of utilising domestic sewage for fertilising fish ponds 1900J10 is in vogue in several parts of the world and also in India around 1910J10 Culcutta for a very long time.*# **[no. of words = 02008**] **[txt. j11**] 0020J11 **<*3SIZE CORRELATIONS AMONG THE CAMBIUM AND ITS DERIVATIVES IN DALBERGIA 0030J11 SISSOO*0**> $* 0040J11 $^Size correlations among the cambial initials and their derivatives have 0050J11 attracted the attention of several investigators during the past few 0060J11 decades. ^These studies concern different aspects of the phloem 0070J11 and xylem with respect to their position in the tree, either radially 0080J11 within the growth ring or with respect to the distance from the stem 0090J11 centre or height in the tree. ^Reviews on this subject include those 0100J11 of Spurr and Hyvarinen (1954), Dinwoodie (1961), and Philipson *(0et 0110J11 al.*) (1971). ^Most of the plants studied, however, have non-storied 0120J11 cambia, there being few works on those possessing storied cambia. 0130J11 ^Obsevations on plants with storied cambia include those of Chalk *(0et 0140J11 al.*) (1955) who studied size variation of the fibers within a growth 0150J11 ring and reported that their length increases from the early wood to 0160J11 somewhere in the middle of the ring, then decreases suddenly at the 0170J11 ring boundary. ^This decrease, however, does not coincide with the length 0180J11 of fibers in the early wood of the next ring. ^*Hejnowicz and 0190J11 Hejnowicz (1959) made measurements of the length of the fibers and vessel 0200J11 members of *3Robinia pseudoacacia, another plant with storied cambium 0210J11 and recorded an increase in fiber length from early to late wood with 0220J11 an abrupt decrease in length at the ring boundary. ^The amplitude of 0230J11 the fiber length also showed a tendency to_ increase from the pith outwords. 0240J11 ^*Chalk *(0et al.*) (1955), however, found that neither the fibers 0250J11 nor parenchyma cells show such an increase in length from pith to the 0260J11 cambium. $^Little information has been published relating the size of 0270J11 cambial derivatives to the size of the cambial intials. ^One of 0280J11 the pioneering contributions in this field is that_ of Bailey (1920), 0290J11 who studied this relationship in *3Ginkgo, several members of the coniferae, 0300J11 and the dicotyledons. ^He concluded that in most of the conifers, 0310J11 the length of the tracheids closely resembled (or they become slightly 0320J11 longer) the length of the fusiform initials from which they are derived. 0330J11 ^In dicotyledonous trees, however, he observed that the fibers 0340J11 were longer than the fusiform initials while the vessel members were approximately 0350J11 of the same length as the fusiform initials. ^*Chattaway (1936) 0360J11 found that the fibers in a dicotyledonous wood can assume dimensions 0370J11 1.1-9.5 times the length of the fusiform initials, especially when 0380J11 the latter are very short. ^*Butterfield (1973) reported that the vessel 0390J11 elements are of the same length as the fusiform initials in *3Hoheria 0400J11 angustifolia, another plant with storeyed cambium. $^The present 0410J11 investigation is aimed at providing the information on the relationship 0420J11 in size between the cambium initials and their derivatives in *3Dalbergia 0430J11 sissoo, a tropical tree with storied cambium. ^This plant 0440J11 was chosen because the seasonal variations in its cambial activity have 0450J11 already been investigated at this laboratory by Paliwal and Prasad 0460J11 (1970). ^Further, Ghouse *(0et al.*) (1974) have recently calculated 0470J11 the ratio of the fusiform initials in this plant along with some other 0480J11 species. $* $^The material was 0490J11 collected from a tree growing at the departmental Botanical Garden. 0500J11 ^Small portions of the bark and wood measuring 6.5 x 9.5 \0cms were cut 0510J11 from the tree trunk at the breast height. ^These were fixed in Craf 0520J11 *=3 mixture. ^Later, by using an electric saw and single-edged blades, 0530J11 2.5 x 2.0 \0cms pieces, containing portions of the wood and bark were 0540J11 obtained. ^Transverse and tangential longitudinal sections at 20-24 0550J11 \0*Ymm were cut on a wood microtome. ^These were later placed serially 0560J11 in a mixture of 70 per cent alcohol and glycerine (1 : 1) over a 0570J11 slide and tied to it with a fine sewing thread. ^They were then stained 0580J11 with tannic acid, ferric chloride and lacmoid mixture as outlined by 0590J11 Cheadle *(0et al.*) (1953). ^Sections were left in the stain for 0600J11 12-18 \0hrs, passed through dehydration series and the thread was removed 0610J11 after these had been cleared through xylene. ^Mounting was done 0620J11 in neutral canada balsam. ^Measurements of the fusiform initials and 0630J11 their derivatives, except the fibers, were carried out in the tangential, 0640J11 and radial longitudinal sections and that_ of the vascular rays and 0650J11 ray initials in the radial longitudinal sections of the stem. ^The 0660J11 size of the fibers was measured after macerating the bark and wood with 0670J11 nitric acid and potassium chlorate for half an hour and then staining 0680J11 with safranin, after washing the macerated tissue. ^An average of 0690J11 40 measurements was obtained and the length and breadth of the same elements 0700J11 was measured. $* $\0*3^*D. *3sissoo 0710J11 has a storied cambium and this arrangement is retained by its vascular 0720J11 derivatives at maturity (\0Figs. *=1C; 2A). ^The xylem consists 0730J11 of vessels, wood fibers, and parenchyma cells; the latter alternating the 0740J11 former two and organized into regular longitudinal strands. $*3Cambium-- 0750J11 ^This tissue has two cell types-- the fusiform and ray initials. 0760J11 ^The fusiform initials are hexagonal with almost pointed ends. 0770J11 ^They contain a large number of plastids with other cytoplasmic contents, 0780J11 and a conspicuous nucleus (Plate *=1D). ^These undergo radial longitudinal 0790J11 divisions which are not always from tip to tip of the initials 0800J11 and result into two unequal daughter cells (Plate *=1D). ^The cambial 0810J11 derivatives which differentiate into parenchyma cells, undergo further 0820J11 transverse divisions (\0Fig. 2B). ^This process has been observed 0830J11 more commonly at that_ stage of the cells where the plastids have 0840J11 yet not accumulated too much starch. ^Usually, once the latter stage 0850J11 has been arrived (except in those cells which differentiate into crystalliferous 0860J11 parenchyma cells), cell division ceases and further differentiation 0870J11 occurs. ^The ray initials are isodiametric and divide in 0880J11 various planes. $*3PhloemO.-- ^The phloem has four types of cells-- 0890J11 sieve elements, companion cells, phloem parenchyma cells, 0891J11 and the phloem fibers. ^At maturity 0900J11 the sieve elements have an empty lumen apart from a \0p-protein plug 0910J11 close to the sieve plate (\0Fig. *=1A). ^A few plastids have 0920J11 also been observed in them. ^The end walls of the sieve plates are 0930J11 transverse to slightly oblique with a callose deposition all over 0940J11 their surface (\0fig. *=1A). ^The sieve plates are simple with 0950J11 numerous pores evenly distributed. ^The sieve areas are also located 0960J11 on the radial walls (lateral walls) each having numerous pores 0970J11 on it similar to those on the end wall. ^Each sieve element has 0980J11 associated with it one or two or rarely three companion cells (Plate 0990J11 *=1A). ^The latter have a narrow lumen with dense cytoplasmic 1000J11 contents. ^The phloem parenchyma cells are of three types-- crystalliferous, 1010J11 non-crystalliferous, and intermediate type. ^Crystalliferous 1020J11 cells are formed after 6-8 transverse divisions in each 1030J11 phloem mother cell and the compartments thus formed each contains 1040J11 a hexagonal crystal (Plate *=1B). ^Later these cells 1050J11 undergo lignification. ^*Holdheide (1951) called such cells 1060J11 as crystal-fibers (Kristallfasern) and stated that they 1070J11 could later deposit secondary wall thickening to become crystal-containing 1080J11 fibrous compartments (Kristallkammerfasern). ^The non-crystalliferous 1090J11 cells are produced after a single transverse division 1100J11 in the phloem mother cell and each contains a number of plastids, 1110J11 at various stages of differentiation (Plate *=1A, B). ^These 1120J11 two cell types form separate strands in the phloem. ^The intermediate 1130J11 type of parenchyma cells also originate in the same manner. ^One 1140J11 of the derivatives produced after a transverse division of the 1150J11 fusiform initial forms the crystalliferous cells after undergoing 1160J11 further septation and the other half remains devoid of crystals 1170J11 like the ordinary non-crystalliferous parenchyma cell (\0Fig. *=1B.). 1180J11 ^The phloem fibers are non-septate, highly thickened 1190J11 cells with pointed ends and posses a comparatively broad 1200J11 lumen, especially in the middle region. $^The sieve elements undergo 1210J11 a slight increase in their width but decrease in their length, 1220J11 the crystalliferous parenchyma 1230J11 cells gain in their size at maturity, whereas the non-crystalliferous 1240J11 parenchyama cells are approximately half the length of the 1250J11 fusiform initials. ^All the parenchyma cells are more or less 1260J11 of the same width. ^Completely differentiated phloem fibers 1270J11 become 6.2 times longer and almost two times wider than 1280J11 the fusiform initials (Table 1). $*3XylemO.-- 1290J11 ^The vessel elements are of two types (a) broad and long, 1300J11 (b) narrow and short. ^These are distributed randomly 1310J11 and exhibit pitted thickenings (bordered pits) on their 1320J11 walls with a transverse to slightly oblique, simple plate (\0fig. 2B). 1330J11 ^Occasionally, the vasicentric parenchyma initials 1340J11 were seen to_ undergo divisions in various planes 1350J11 even within a single precursor. ^These cells contain numerous 1360J11 starch grains at maturity and surround the vessel elements 1370J11 which occur either singly or in groups of two (rarely 1380J11 three). ^Stages of nuclear degeneration were also observed 1390J11 in the differentiating elements (\0Fig. 2C). $^The wood 1400J11 fibers are uniformly non-septate and possess a narrow lumen and form 1410J11 longitudinally running strands (\0Fig. 2B). 1420J11 ^They have pointed ends showing intrusive growth. ^Their walls 1430J11 are highly lignified. ^The crystalliferous parenchyma 1440J11 cells do not form longitudinally running strands but are scattered 1450J11 in contrast to those in the phloem. ^ the starch-storing parenchyma 1460J11 cells form regular groups and each cell acquires 10-15 1470J11 starch grains in it. ^The latter are concentric and possess a central 1480J11 hilum as shown in Figure 2A, D. ^The intermediate type 1490J11 of parenchyma cells are formed in the same manner as has been 1500J11 described for phloem. ^Dimensions of both types of vessel element 1510J11 grew up considerably at maturity. ^Whereas the narrower ones 1520J11 (measuring 151.1 x 62.4 \0*Ymm) gained approximately 4-5 times 1530J11 in their width, those falling in the broad category (measuring 1540J11 195.5 x 232.4 \0*Ymm) become almost 16 times wider. ^The wood 1550J11 fibers are almost 8-9 times longer and only slightly wider than 1560J11 the fusiform initials (Table 1). $*<*3DiscussionO*> ^It is 1570J11 evident from our investigation that except for the fibers and the 1580J11 parenchyma cells, there is only a slight difference in the size 1590J11 of the cambial derivatives as compared to the cambial initials. 1600J11 ^As has been pointed out by Bailey (1920), in contrast 1610J11 to the non-storied cambium, the increase in the circumference 1620J11 of the plants with storied cambia cannot involve the elongation 1630J11 of the daughter cells to any great extent since the 1640J11 tier arrangement of the cambium will be lost. ^In the storied 1650J11 cambium, the fusiform initials divide by anticlinal divisions 1660J11 only in the radial longitudinal plane which produce cells 1670J11 in tiers and these need no further elongation. ^This permits 1680J11 the storied arrangement to_ be maintained as such, even in the 1690J11 adult stems having larger diameters. ^This has also been 1700J11 borne out by our present study since the storied arrangement 1710J11 is not only retained by the cambium but also in its derivatives 1720J11 even till maturity. ^This, thus indicates that there 1730J11 are no transverse/ anticlinal divisions in the fusiform initials 1740J11 except for those in the parenchyma cell initials and 1750J11 in the formation of the companion cells. ^In contrast to the 1760J11 fusiform initials in the non-storied cambium, the cells 1770J11 in the storied cambium do not show intrusive growth. 1780J11 $^It must be pointed out, however, that the slight decrease 1790J11 in the length of the sieve elements in this plant cannot be attributed 1800J11 to any sort of transverse divisions in the fusiform initials 1810J11 of which they are the derivatives, since they undergo, 1820J11 only radial longitudinal divisions. ^Further, no division 1830J11 could be recorded in the sieve element initials except while 1840J11 forming the companion cells in contrast to those reported 1850J11 by Esau and Cheadle (1955) for *3AsiminiaO and *3WigellaO, 1860J11 and by Zahur (1959) for some other dicotyledons. ^Besides, 1870J11 the factors which influence the size variations of these derivatives 1880J11 in non-storied combia \0i.e., frequency of pseudo-transverse 1890J11 divisions elongation of the new initials, and the size of 1900J11 the growth ring (Philipson *(0et al.,*) 1971) can be ruled out 1910J11 to_ be operating in this taxon since no such features were recorded here. 1920J11 ^The plausible explanation for this at least in part is the occurrence 1930J11 of some oblique anticlinal divisions (radial longitudinal) as reported 1940J11 by Bailey (1920). ^This may also be due to the transfer of the pointed 1950J11 hexagonal tips of the fusiform initials to transverse position 1960J11 in the sieve elements. ^Further, we did not notice any decrease 1970J11 in the width of the sieve elements due to the cutting off of the 1980J11 companion cells as has been recorded by Esau and Cheadle 1990J11 (1955), instead, these experienced a slight increase in this 2000J11 direction. $^Of the three types of parenchyma cells 2010J11 in the phloem which form strands alternating to the sieve 2020J11 elements only the crystalliferous type undergo slight intrusive 2030J11 growth.*# **[no. of words = 02020**] **[txt. j12**] 0010J12 **<*3An apparatus for liqui-sol quenching**> 0020J12 $^An apparatus to_ produce foils of quenched metals and alloys from the 0030J12 melt suitable for the study of lattice defects by X-ray diffractometric 0040J12 technique has been described. \0^*Al-Cu system has been selected for 0050J12 rapid solidification and it has been shown that, with the help of the present 0060J12 apparatus, the limit of the primary solubility is extended and the 0070J12 large supersaturation is relieved on annealing at elevated temperatures. 0080J12 ^The single phase foils thus produced can be used for the study 0090J12 of lattice defects. $*<*31. INTRODUCTION*> $^It is well 0100J12 known that when metals and alloys are rapidly quenched to solid state 0110J12 from melts, high temperature phases can be retained with the same crystal 0120J12 structure in a supersaturated condition. ^This high rate of cooling 0130J12 not only helps in retaining high temperature phases but also introduces 0140J12 a sufficient amount of lattice defects in them (Kirin & Bonefacic 0150J12 1974). ^Additionally new phases and sometimes even amorphous 0160J12 phases have been observed in these cases (Klement *(0et al*) 1960). 0170J12 ^These lattice defects, namely, size of the coherently diffracting 0180J12 domains, microstrain in them and faults, can be effectively studied by X-ray 0190J12 line profile analysis with the help of an X-ray diffractometer (Kirin 0200J12 & Bonefacic, 1974). ^During the last decade a considerable 0210J12 number of devices have been developed to_ quench metals and alloys from 0220J12 the melt (Ananthraman & Suryanarayana 1971) and the techniques vary widely 0230J12 depending upon the requirements for rapid solidification and sample 0240J12 sizes. ^The present method describes a technique where it is simple 0250J12 to_ produce foils of quenched metals and alloys suitable for X-ray 0260J12 diffractometer study, which is our ultimate aim of the present series of 0270J12 study. ^*Kumar & sinha (1969) describe an apparatus to_ solidify a 0280J12 melt rapidly into foils. ^The average thickness of such foils is 0.15 0290J12 to o0.20 \0mm and they did not mention the size of the foils. ^In the 0300J12 present method we have been able to_ produce foils of the size 1 \0cmx 0310J12 1 \0cm suitably selected from larger ones. ^We have selected \0Al-\0Cu 0320J12 system for rapid solidification and it has been shown that, with the 0330J12 help of the present apparatus, the limit of the primary solid solubility 0340J12 is extended and the large supersaturation is relieved on annealing at 0350J12 elevated temperatures. $*<*32. EXPERIMENTAL*> $^When a 0360J12 drop of molten metal or alloy falls on a cool metallic disc rotating on 0370J12 a horizontal plane with high frequency, the side of the molten drop in 0380J12 touch with the metallic disc gets solidified immediately and moves relatively 0390J12 faster than the upper portion and thus thin film is produced within 0400J12 a fraction of a second. ^These foils thus produced have average thickness 0410J12 of the order of 8 x 10*: - 3**: \0cm and the size is quite suitable 0420J12 for diffractometric study where 1.2 \0cm x 0.5 \0cm is the normal size 0430J12 of the sample. ^Figure 1 is the side view of the apparatus. *3^*HO 0440J12 is the heater where temperature can be raised up to 1400*@ \0C and the 0450J12 temperature is measured with a suitable thermocouple-- and a millivoltmeter. 0460J12 *3^R is the copper disc which can be rotated by a motor *3M with 0470J12 regulated speed. *3^*L is the cylindrical 0480J12 part below and in touch with the disc *3R, where iced, brine 0490J12 water or liquid air \0etc. can be kept to_ lower the temperature of the 0500J12 disc. *3^*C0 is the graphite crucible with a hole at the top and 0510J12 *3CH is the crucible holder with which the molten drop can be poured 0520J12 on the disc *3R. ^The whole portion above the base *3B is covered 0530J12 and the whole operation can be done in inert gas atmosphere to_ avoid 0540J12 oxidation of the foils. $^Four aluminium-copper alloys containing 0550J12 0.66, 1.30, 1.66 and 2.17 at % of copper were prepared from aluminium 0560J12 and copper of 99% purity and the final composition was determined by chemical 0570J12 analysis. ^The molten alloys of requisite amount were kept at 0580J12 900*@ \0C for one hour in the furnace and then dropped on the disc rotating 0590J12 at 1400 \0rpm at room temperature (30*@ \0C). ^The films thus 0600J12 obtained were examined metallographically immediately in the etched and 0610J12 unetched condition. ^*X-ray and microhardness techniques were used 0620J12 to_ study the nature of the alloys as in the as-solidified condition and 0630J12 after annealing in vacuum for 30 minutes at 150*@ \0C, 250*@ \0C, 350*@ 0640J12 \0C. and 400*@ \0C. ^*Debye-Scherrer photographs of all the quenched 0650J12 and annealed samples were taken in a camera of 11.4 \0cm diameter using 0660J12 filtered \0CuK*;*Ya**; radiation. ^These cylindrical samples 0670J12 were chosen from the selected portion of the quenched and annealed materials. 0680J12 ^Lattice parameter was determined using Straumanis technique 0690J12 and Nelson-Riley*'s extrapolation function. ^The microhardnesses 0700J12 of all specimens were measured and for each one an average of readings 0710J12 were taken. $*<*33. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION*> 0720J12 $^Figure 2 shows a metallograph of as-quenched alloy containing 2.17 at 0730J12 % \0Cu. ^The metallograph clearly shows the dendritic type of growth 0740J12 with a nucleation centre. ^Electron microprobe analysis was done 0750J12 to_ identify the central portion. ^The analysis shows a copper deplated 0760J12 region at the central portion of a grain. ^The concentration of \0Cu 0770J12 increases gradually after the central portion and remains constant 0780J12 throughout the other portion of the grain. ^Figure 3 shows the variation 0790J12 of lattice parameter and microhardness as a function of copper content 0800J12 of the alloys. ^The lattice parameter continuously decreases and the 0810J12 microhardness increases with increase in copper content. ^*Debye-Scherrer 0820J12 photographs of all the four alloys when quenched show that only 0830J12 *Ya-phase has been formed. ^The limit of solid solubility increases 0840J12 upto 2.17 at % of \0Cu and the present instrument can be used for 0850J12 preparing such type of supersaturated solid solution. $^The decomposition 0860J12 of the super saturated solid solutions was studied in the temperature 0870J12 range 150*@ \0C and 400*@ \0C by the study of lattice parameter and 0880J12 microhardness. ^Figure 4(a) shows a continuous increase of lattice parameter 0890J12 for each alloy annealed for 30 minutes in the temperature range 150*@ 0900J12 \0C to 400*@ \0C as a result of relief of supersaturation through 0910J12 precipitation of copper. ^Figure 4(b) shows the corresponding changes 0920J12 in the microhardness values which decrease gradually with increase of annealing 0930J12 temperature. $^The variation in lattice parameter and microhardness 0940J12 of the as-quenched foils can be explained on the basis of the composition 0950J12 of the supersaturated solid solutions. ^The bulk specimen of 0960J12 the four alloys described here are mixtures *Ya and *Yb phases at room 0970J12 temperature. ^The lattice parameter of *Ya-phase in them will depend 0980J12 on the proportions of \0Al and \0Cu present in that_ phase. ^The 0990J12 liquisol quenched foils of these alloys, on the other hand, are supersaturated 1000J12 solid solutions with *Ya-phase only. ^Therefore, more and more 1010J12 copper atoms enter into aluminium lattice and the proportion of copper 1020J12 becomes larger than that_ in the *Ya-phase of the bulk specimen. ^Thus 1030J12 cell dimensions contract in the quenched foils and density of the materials 1040J12 increases. ^With the increase in the density of the foils, 1050J12 their microhardness increases. ^The lattice parameters of *Ya-phases 1060J12 in the bulk-specimen will be larger than those observed for samples annealed 1070J12 at 400*@ \0C for 30 minutes, while microhardness in bulk will 1080J12 be smaller. ^Besides, lattice defects introduced due to quenching will 1090J12 increase the microhardness of the foils. ^The observed variations in 1100J12 lattice parameter and microhardness in as-quenched foils are due to supersaturation 1110J12 of *Ya-phase and lattice imperfections. ^Further study 1120J12 of lattice defects by X-ray diffraction is under progress. $* 1130J12 $^The authors are thankful to \0Prof. *(0M.R.*) 1140J12 Das for his interest and helpful discussions. **<*3Current 1150J12 trends in atomic collision experiments**> $*<*3INTRODUCTION*0*> 1160J12 $^Experimental studies on atomic collision processes are as old as 1170J12 the discovery of the electrical discharges in gases. ^However, 1180J12 in the first stage of the systematic study, experimental data on 1190J12 outershell excitation and ionisation were accumulated with 1200J12 the projectile ion beam not usually mass analysed. ^In a later 1210J12 period of this stage mass analysed ion beam was used. ^The use 1220J12 of an electromagnetic isotope separator as a low energy accelerator 1230J12 producing 10-100 \0keV mass analysed ion beam was initiated 1240J12 by Kistemaker and his group for outer shell ionisation and 1250J12 excitation experiments Karmohapatro 1976, Van Eck *(0et al*) 1962; 1260J12 Van Eck and Kistemaker 1960; Sluyters 1959, de Heer 1956). 1270J12 $^In recent years, more sophisticated experimental methods (Massey 1280J12 and Gilbody, 1974) like velocity selection using rotating slotted 1290J12 discs, merging beam and crossed beam techniques have been introduced 1300J12 for increasing sensitivity of detection, eliminating background 1310J12 effects, attaining high angular resolution and for obtaining 1320J12 results for ions of energy as low as in the electron volt region. 1330J12 ^The experiments have been extended to heavy ion induced inner shell 1340J12 ionisation with X-ray emission and to_ study the channeling 1350J12 phenomena due to impact of heavy ions in solids. ^Beam 1360J12 foil spectroscopy, ion scattering spectrometry and secondary ion 1370J12 mass spectrometry are modern techniques for studying the gaseous 1380J12 and solid atoms or molecules. ^The methods reveal unending 1390J12 fundamental phenomenon in atomic physics. $^Machines like a small 1400J12 accelerator, a laboratory isotope separator or a conventional 1410J12 mass spectrometer are the sources for monoenergetic ions handled 1420J12 by the experimentalists. $^In the present paper we shall describe 1430J12 a few experiments on atomic collisions which reveal the 1440J12 interference effects and channeling phenomena. ^The former is a 1450J12 quantum mechanical effect depicting the wave nature of atoms and 1460J12 molecules and the latter is based on a classical concept with an extensive 1470J12 application in solid state physics. ^Both the phenomena help us 1480J12 to_ obtain new findings in the fundamental behaviour of atomic 1490J12 collisions in gases and solids. $*<*32. INTERFERENCE EFFECTS*> 1500J12 $*<(**=1) *3Rainbow scattering.*> $^In elastic collisions 1510J12 between atoms or molecules, rainbow scattering is a phenomenon 1520J12 compared to the optical rainbows. ^In figure 1, the geometry of 1530J12 light rays in a raindrop forming rainbows are shown. ^With the 1540J12 increase of the miss distance *3r, the angle of the emergent light 1550J12 rays decrease to a minimum *Yj*;*3r**; and then increases as *3r 1560J12 is further increased. ^The formation of a primary rainbow is explained 1570J12 without even the wave concept of light as done by Descartes with 1580J12 the geometry shown in figure 1. ^Light rays undergoing two or 1590J12 more internal reflections produce secondary or higher order 1600J12 rainbows in the same way. ^However, for details of the primary or 1610J12 secondary rainbows, a wave description is necessary, since rainbow 1620J12 angle is dependent upon the refractive index of water for light and 1630J12 the outer edges are less intense then what Descartes theory predicts. 1640J12 ^In optical rainbows, the interference effects produce supernumery 1650J12 rainbows inside the primary or secondary rainbow. ^The situation 1660J12 arises when two light rays emerging at the same angle enter 1670J12 two different points corresponding *3r*;1**; and *3r*;2**; in figure 1680J12 1, they traverse slightly different amounts of water resulting in 1690J12 a phase difference. ^Depending on whether they are out of step 1700J12 by half a wave length or a full wave length, there will be fringes 1710J12 in the light intensity. ^The spacing between the two maxima of such 1720J12 rainbows depends on the wavelength of light and the diameter of the water 1730J12 drop. ^The spacing is greater for a smaller drop with a distinct 1740J12 maxima of a supernumery rainbow different from the primary one. 1750J12 $^In figure 2, trajectories in the atomic scattering shown can be 1760J12 compared with \0fig. 1. ^The repulsive core is the dark circle surrounded 1770J12 by a sphere of attraction. ^Between these two spheres *Yj*;*3r**; 1780J12 is the minimum deflection angle called rainbow angle. ^The 1790J12 scatterd particles appear in more quantities near *Yj*;*3r**; 1800J12 than nearby angles. ^So the intensity as a function of *Yj shows a 1810J12 maxima at *Yj*;*3r**; producing the rainbow structure similar to 1820J12 optical phenomena. *Y^J*;*3r**; gives a direct measure of *3E 1830J12 the well depth of the interaction potential shown in figure 3. 1840J12 $^In view of the classical theory, there will be a sharp spike 1850J12 of intensity at *Yj*;*3r**; superposed on a background of small angle 1860J12 attractive scatterings by the outer edge of the interatomic potential. 1870J12 ^The large angle scatterings due to repulsive core are weak 1880J12 and in an experiment both the repulsive and attractive scatterings in 1890J12 negative and positive angles cannot be distinguished. ^Thus 1900J12 both types of the scattered particles will be superposed. $^But the 1910J12 wave nature of the atoms predicts the interference effect between the 1920J12 particles scattered due to the attractive and repulsive potentials resulting 1930J12 in a supernumery rainbow in the primary one, as in the optical 1940J12 phenomena.*# **[no. of words = 02035**] **[txt. j13**] 0010J13 **<*3auto urine therapy: treatment and diet**> $^*I was telling him 0020J13 that \0AUT could cure almost any known disease including cancer and heart 0030J13 disease. ^His reaction was not in the form of a rational argument 0040J13 but as a negative statement based on preconceived religious notion. 0050J13 ^This was clear from what he said: "^But for the strict taboo Islamic 0060J13 religion has put on urine, I would have appreciated your views". $^My 0070J13 conversation with Janab Mehdi Hasan has been published in 0080J13 a lighter vein in my column "Over A Glass Of *4Shivambu". $^On my 0090J13 return to Bombay, I was going through the exclusive interview my editorial 0100J13 staff had obtained from *4Ayurvedacharya *(0V.V.*) Vyas, when 0110J13 a sentence uttered by the learned *5Vaidya Pandit*6 struck me dumb. 0111J13 ^This sentence is "*4Ayurveda prescribes treatment for physical, mental 0112J13 and spiritual diseases. ^Therefore, it cannot antagonise 0120J13 religious scriptures. ^According to these scriptures, consumption 0130J13 of urine would be considered a sin". ^What a sacrilege! $^Many 0140J13 Catholic families live in abject penury, and suffer untold hardships because 0150J13 there is a religious taboo against birth control. ^If a Catholic 0160J13 man happens to_ be a manual labourer and has already eight or nine 0170J13 children, he cannot stop there because of the edict of the Church. 0180J13 ^Sex being a powerful force, this labourer adds one or two more children 0190J13 to his unenviable tally and is immersed deeper into poverty and suffering, 0200J13 all because of religious fads and injunctions. $^The tragic but enthralling 0210J13 story of a *4Muslim lady who, untrammelled by religious belief, 0220J13 got a second lease of life through pure and simple \0AUT although many 0230J13 renowned doctors of Jaslok, Massina, \0J.J. and Jain Group of 0240J13 Hospitals, where she was alternately admitted, had discharged her because, 0250J13 according to them, she was a terminal case and incurable, should serve 0260J13 as a lesson to all. ^Could the *4mullas, who think urine is abominably 0270J13 filthy have saved her? ^Kudos to the lady who, flinging aside religious 0280J13 edict, courageously agreed to Auto-Urine Therapy. $^Likewise, hundreds 0290J13 of Hindu patients suffering from cancer, heart, diabetes and asthma 0300J13 have been saved by \0AUT. ^All the *4shastris and Shankaracharyas 0310J13 could not have saved them. ^Would the Pope or his Cardinals, who 0320J13 live in great comfort if not luxury, share the torments of the Catholic 0330J13 labourer with umpteen children? $^Why then mix up religion with a mission 0340J13 of mercy, which is \0AUT, and hence I say: To hell with religious 0350J13 dogmas and edicts. ^To hell with fads and fulminations. ^Put 0360J13 yourself on \0AUT when you are ill or if you want to_ be hale and hearty 0370J13 throughout your life like that_ young man of 84-- our *5Sada Jiwatlal*6 0380J13 Prime Minister, \0*4Shri Morarji Desai. $*=2 $*<*3HEALTHY 0390J13 DISEASE-FREE LIFE WITHOUT DOCTORS*0*> $^If auto-urine therapy is relevant 0400J13 to any country in the world, it is to India. ^Here are the reasons: 0410J13 $^During the decades which followed the thirties, more importantly since 0420J13 World War *=2 (1939-45), the medical world has undergone an almost 0430J13 unrecognizable metamorphosis changing the entire complexion of medical 0440J13 care of the masses and classes alike. $^The net result of this radical 0450J13 and revolutionary change is that good medicare has become frightfully 0460J13 expensive and hence the exclusive privilege of the monied class-- the old 0470J13 aristocracy, the neo-rich hoarders, adulterators, black-marketeers, smugglers 0480J13 and other species of social and anti-social elements, who have plenty 0490J13 of money to_ throw about. $^As for the 80 per cent of the population, 0500J13 who produce 73 per cent of our grand national product, three-fourth 0510J13 of whom are below the poverty line the other one-fourth being just able 0520J13 to_ make both ends meet, any sort of medical care means going through a 0530J13 series of torments. $^For these people there are no consulting physicians 0540J13 and surgeons, nor even third class doctors let alone specialists. 0550J13 ^There is a plethora of private hospitals, family hospitals, nursing homes, 0560J13 specialised and unspecialised clinics and high-priced special rooms 0570J13 in public hospitals. ^But even in their wildest dreams they can never conjure 0580J13 up enough money to_ go to any of these posh medicare centres. 0590J13 $^For them it is the good old story of interminable waiting in the queues 0600J13 with the patience of Job, humiliating treatment from examining doctors 0610J13 in the \*0.P.D., nurses and even ward boys and finally disappointment 0620J13 because they had not first seen the almighty doctor *4saheb with foot-long 0630J13 degrees in his private consulting room and paid the blood money. ^Only 0640J13 those who had the money and the wisdom to_ do it now got admission 0650J13 because the same almighty doctors, who now sit in the hospitals as honorary 0660J13 physicians and surgeons, are in charge of examination of patients and 0670J13 admissions. ^This is the vicious circle! $^At the end of the thirties, 0680J13 the scene in the medical world and medical care of citizens was totally 0690J13 different. ^Conventional doctors holding \0M.B.B.S., \0L.M.S. 0700J13 and such other modest degrees with their small dispensaries ruled the 0710J13 roost in cities and towns, quite a sprinkling of them serving even the townships 0720J13 of the nation. ^The poor people in towns, townships 0721J13 and adjoining villages could easily get themselves diagnosed together 0730J13 with the 'mixtures' the 'powders' and the 'pills' for all manner 0740J13 of ailments affecting them. ^And for any major complaints or surgery there 0750J13 were always the Government or Municipal hospitals, uncrowded, and for 0760J13 treatment unpaid. $^The old generation of doctors had not polluted 0770J13 their souls at the altar of greed, lust for money and luxurious living. 0780J13 $^They took but small fees never exceeding two or three *4rupees in cities 0790J13 and never more than a rupee from patients in townships and villages. 0800J13 $^The scene today is diametrically different. ^A new and powerful 0810J13 medical community of consulting physicians and surgeons and specialists 0820J13 with degrees denoting 'learned length and thundering sound' and who 0821J13 are in charge of the medical world. $^In our April issue no less an 0822J13 authority on renal medicines than \0Dr. *(0K. C.*) Kuruvila, Chief 0823J13 Nephrologist of Jaslok Hospital, had dwelt at length on the golden 0824J13 virtues of many of the properties in human urine. ^There is also a 0825J13 wealth of concrete evidence about the wonder cures of which \0AUT 0830J13 is capable of. $^In these circumstances is not auto-urine 0840J13 therapy, which does not cost the poor people even a Pakistan *4paisa, 0850J13 the most relevant medicare for our country*'s teeming millions immersed 0860J13 in poverty? ^If it is good enough for our Prime Minister who, after 0870J13 drinking self urine for decades, still goes about his onerous and arduous 0880J13 work with the zest and vigour of men in their twenties although he is 0890J13 now an octogenarian, is it not good for the people whose welfare he is 0900J13 looking after with such dedicated concern? ^If it is good for me who, after 0910J13 beginning auto-urine treatment on myself works like a war horse knowing 0920J13 neither fatigue nor exhaustion, is it not good for our people at large? 0930J13 $^And so, I say: Friends, Indians, countrymen, take to auto-urine 0940J13 therapy today without hesitation, compunction, revulsion or vacillation 0950J13 and report to me your wonderful feelings after a month. ^Good luck and 0960J13 all the best. $*=3 $*<*3PERFECT HEALTH WITHOUT DRUGS*0*> $^It is 0970J13 time that enlightened Indians started stressing the importance of sex 0980J13 education to growing children and adolescents. ^It is also time parents 0990J13 started rethinking on the subject. ^If sexologists, social reformers 1000J13 and parents co-operate to_ give proper sex instructions and knowledge 1010J13 to the growing children, it would curb the sociological causes leading to 1020J13 our degeneracies, abnormalities, perversions and consequent increase in 1030J13 venereal diseases, sex crimes, social and family life including the scarlet 1040J13 phenomenon called incest. $^In this connection it would be interesting 1050J13 to_ make a comparative study between what we had inherited from our 1060J13 ancestors and discarded thoughtlessly, and what is prevailing in Modern 1070J13 Society. ^*From the *4Vedic age of our history, our ancient lore 1080J13 was pregnant with sex knowledge. ^The supreme importance of this subject 1090J13 found expression in the ageless rock carvings, sacred temples and classic 1100J13 sculptures and paintings that_ are today the pride of our cultural 1110J13 heritage. $^In order to_ understand in its proper perspective the imperative 1120J13 need for imparting sex education to our children and adolescents, 1130J13 it is necessary to_ state the following facts to_ broaden the minds of 1140J13 our budding thinkers: $^It was Havelock Ellis, indisputably the 1150J13 greatest authority on the arts and sciences of sex the Western world 1151J13 had produced who said: "Sex lies at the root of life, and we can never 1160J13 learn to_ reverence life until we know how to_ 1170J13 understand sex." ^*I would add that sex is not only the mainspring of life, 1180J13 but also the very art and science of living. $^Nature has divided 1190J13 the higher forms of life into two sexes. $^*Nature has divided the 1191J13 higher forms of life into two sexes. ^Nature has also created sexual 1200J13 desire and the need to_ love and mate, to_ reproduce the species. 1210J13 ^On this rough material the human mind has imposed its own variations and 1220J13 techniques. ^On this simple natural instinct, man has erected an exceptionally 1230J13 complex emotional structure. ^But this structure has differed 1240J13 with the ages and the peoples erecting it. $^Love has been brutalised 1250J13 and love has been made sublime. ^Some have paid greater attention 1260J13 to the physical aspects rather than the aesthetic. ^We must take 1270J13 these differences as they exist. ^No dogmatic standards could be built 1280J13 by which to_ measure the degree of a people*'s civilization and cultural 1290J13 level reached by them. ^Sex means and has meant different things to 1300J13 different races in different ages. ^And customs, beliefs and ideals have 1310J13 changed with the changing times. $^To_ take our own example, the technique 1320J13 of love and sex today is no longer the art and science it was when 1330J13 Vatsyayana and Kalyanamalla wrote their epics. ^As 1340J13 Paolo Mantegazza had said: India from the immemorial past has handed 1350J13 down invaluable instructions in the art of love. ^This their wise men 1360J13 have taught as the most important branch of education. ^But where 1370J13 is this knowledge today? ^It has definitely been buried in the hurry 1380J13 and scurry of modern life. $^Speaking for India alone, I must confess 1390J13 that we have built up a dogmatised system of ethics within the framework 1400J13 of legal prohibitions, deification of man and subjugation of woman, 1410J13 and an armoured code of family discipline. ^But until proper sex education 1420J13 is given to our growing generation, the volcanic power of sex instincts 1430J13 and impulses would continue to_ break through all prohibitions, taboos 1440J13 and moral disciplines and manifest themselves through undesirable channels. 1450J13 $^My thoughts now lead me to the question of aphrodisiacs. ^Throughout 1460J13 the history of mankind, man has tried to_ increase the pleasures 1470J13 of sexual life through amulets, potions, magic, *4mantras and aphrodisiacs. 1480J13 ^In our modern society aphrodisiacs claiming fantastic potential 1490J13 reign supreme. ^All I have to_ tell the people who pay high prices 1500J13 for these concoctions is that they are all useless but for their psychological 1510J13 impact and wherever they are really useful, they would create serious 1520J13 dangerous side effects gradually. ^It is better to_ abstain from 1530J13 them. $^Hence I say: Eschew aphrodisiacs. ^Start on \0AUT for 1540J13 sexual power and vigour and a healthy and normal life. $*=4 $*<*3NATIONALISE 1550J13 ALL HEALTH SERVICES*0*> $^They say medical science has 1560J13 taken gigantic strides resulting in man becoming much less susceptible 1570J13 to diseases and premature death. ^But facts do not justify such claims. 1580J13 $^The people in both our rural and urban areas have a much lower health 1590J13 standard now than what it used to_ be a few decades ago. ^The incidence 1600J13 of diseases in our cities and villages has not only increased in 1610J13 proportion but also multiplied in number. $^Without any laborious thinking 1620J13 or delving into medical literature I can list, off hand a variety 1630J13 of causes that_ contribute to disease and death.*# **[no. of words = 01933**] **[txt. j14**] 0010J14 **<*3Oral rehydration in infantile diarrhoea*0**> 0020J14 $*<*3Controlled trial of a low sodium glucose electrolyte solution*0*> 0030J14 $SUMMARY ^The paper describes the first controlled trial 0040J14 of an oral glucose electrolyte solution designed on the basis of the 0050J14 optimum pathophysiological needs for rehydration in infantile diarrhoea. 0060J14 ^The solution, having a sodium concentration of 50 \0mmol/l, was 0070J14 tried in a group of 20 infants with moderate to severe dehydration due 0080J14 to acute diarrhoea and was compared with a matched group of 19 infants 0090J14 predominantly under 2 years of age taking a 'standard' oral solution 0100J14 with a sodium concentration of 90 \0mmol/l. ^They could be hydrated 0110J14 as well with a low sodium oral solution alone as with the standard 0120J14 solution. ^Intravenous fluid was not required in either group. 0130J14 ^The group treated with the high sodium 'standard' solution appeared 0140J14 to_ develop hypernatraemia and/ or periorbital oedema more frequently 0150J14 than the other group. ^Also, the low sodium solution eliminated 0160J14 the need for additional free water orally. $^Development of oral 0170J14 hydration for acute diarrhoeal diseases has emerged as a major therapeutic 0180J14 advance (Pierce *(0et al*)., 1968; Hirschhorn *(0et al*)., 1968, 0190J14 1972, 1973; Sack *(0et al*)., 1970; Nalin *(0et al*)., 1970; Mahalanabis 0200J14 (0et al*)., 1973, 1974; Lancet, 1975). ^A single universal 0210J14 oral hydration solution having a sodium concentration of 90 \0mmol/l has 0220J14 been recommended by \0WHO/ \0UNICEF (Treatment and Prevention 0230J14 of Dehydration in Diarrhoeal Diseases, 1976) for rehydration, in 0240J14 all age groups with acute diarrhoea of all causes. ^This universal 0250J14 oral hydration solution emerged largely from the studies in adult patients 0260J14 with acute cholera and has subsequently been used in children. 0270J14 ^It has been shown that the average faecal sodium concentration in infantile 0280J14 diarrhoea is about 56 \0mmol/l as against 101 and 140 \0mmol/l in 0290J14 children and adults with cholera respectively (Mahalanabis *(0et al*)., 0300J14 1970). ^Furthermore, the possible risk of hypernatraemia after 0310J14 the use of such a solution in infants has prevented its wider acceptance 0320J14 by paediatricians. $^This study was designed (a) to_ evaluate the 0330J14 efficacy and safety of an oral solution with a lower sodium concentration 0340J14 (50 \0mmol/l) similar to the mean faecal sodium concentration in infantile 0350J14 diarrhoea, (b) to_ attempt complete hydration of infants with moderate 0360J14 and severe dehydration with oral solution alone, and (c) to_ investigate 0370J14 the possible risk of salt overload in infantile diarrhoea with the 0380J14 oral solution advocated by \0WHO/ \0UNICEF. $*<*3Material and 0390J14 methods*> $^Infants and children aged 4 months to 4 years, admitted 0400J14 with a history of acute watery diarrhoea with or without vomiting, 0410J14 and with moderate to severe dehydration as judged by clinical examination 0420J14 (\0i.e. moderate to marked loss of skin turgor, sunken eyes, dry mucous 0430J14 membrane, tachycardia with or without a feeble pulse), were included 0440J14 in the study. ^They were randomly assigned to either of two treatment 0450J14 groups, A and B. $^Children in group A were hydrated by an 0460J14 oral solution (solution A) similar to the one advocated by \0WHO/ 0470J14 \0UNICEF (Treatment and Prevention, 1976) having the following 0480J14 composition: \0Na*:+**:90, \0K*:+**:15, \0Cl*:-**:75, 0490J14 \0HCO*;3**; 30 \0mmol/l (90, 15, 75, 30 \0mEq/l), and glucose 90 0500J14 \0mmol/l (1621 \0mg/100 \0ml). ^Children in group B were treated 0510J14 by an oral solution (solution B) containing \0Na*:+**:50, \0K*:+**:15, 0520J14 \0Cl*:-**:50, \0HCO*:-**:*;3**; 15 \0mmol/l, 0530J14 glucose 170 \0mmol/l (3063 \0mg/100 \0ml). ^Both solutions had a 0540J14 calculated osmolarity of 300 \0mOsm/l. $^Before treatment the child 0550J14 was weighed nude on a balance with a sensitivity of 1 \0g. ^A nasogastric 0560J14 tube was introduced, the stomach aspirated, and intragastric 0570J14 drip of either solution was started. ^Solutions A and B were given 0580J14 at approximately 10 \0ml and 12.5 \0ml/kg per hour, respectively, 0590J14 until complete clinical hydration was achieved. ^Those children who 0600J14 had further diarrhoea were given the same solutions orally as drinks 0610J14 to_ replace stool losses. ^Patients in group A were actively encouraged 0620J14 to_ drink additional water after 4 hours of hydration. ^Allowance 0630J14 of free water in these children was dictated by ethical considerations 0640J14 and our desire to_ conform to the recommendations of \0WHO/ \0UNICEF 0650J14 (Treatment and Prevention, 1976). $^Initial hydration was 0660J14 usually achieved within 12 to 24 hours, after which patients were allowed 0670J14 dilute milk and/ or breast milk; low lactose milk formula not being available. 0680J14 ^Whole cows*' milk was restored usually within 3 days of 0690J14 admission. ^Older children were allowed components of adults diet 0700J14 within 24 to 48 hours. ^All patients received tetracycline hydrochloride 0710J14 50 \0mg/kg body weight per day for 4 days, in accordance with 0720J14 the prevailing practice in the paediatric unit where the study was conducted. 0730J14 $^Clinical features, plasma specific gravity, and haematocrit 0740J14 were recorded on admission, at 6 hours, after initial hydration, 0750J14 48 hours after admission, and on recovery. ^Recovery was defined as 0760J14 a time when a stable body weight was attained after diarrhoea had stopped. 0770J14 ^This usually took 5 to 6 days. ^Plasma electrolytes were 0780J14 estimated in triplicate from frozen samples on admission, after initial 0790J14 hydration, and at recovery in a flame photometer, plasma \0CO*;2**; 0800J14 combining power by a Van Slyke volumetric apparatus, and plasma specific 0810J14 gravity by a temperature compensated refractometer (*(oT. S.*) Meter*:-R**:, 0820J14 American Optical \0Co.). 0830J14 $^Stool samples were examined routinely for the presence of reducing substance 0840J14 using Benedict*'s qualitative reagent. ^Methods for isolation 0850J14 of enteropathogens have already been described (Sack *(0et al*)., 0860J14 1970). $*<*3Results*> $^Of the 39 infants, 19 received 0870J14 solution A (group A) and 20 solution B (group B). $*3Nutritional 0880J14 status. ^Table 1 shows that except for 2 children in group 0890J14 A and 1 in group B, all had varying degrees of malnutrition. ^Clinical 0900J14 kwashiorkor was present in 3 in group A and 2 in group B. 0910J14 $*3Enteropathogens. ^Known enteropathogens were shown only in 0920J14 4 cases of group A; three were enteropathogenic \0*3E *3coli (\0EPEC) 0930J14 type 0.128:K67 (B12) and the fourth *3Vibrio cholerae 0940J14 *3El tor (Inaba ). ^In 5 patients in group B enteropathogens were 0950J14 isolated: three were \0EPEC type 0.128:K67 (B12), and two 0960J14 were \0*3V. cholerae *3El tor (one Inaba, and one Ogawa). 0970J14 ^Lack of facilities prevented the search for reovirus as an aetiological 0980J14 agent. $*3Clinical features. ^Table 2 shows that the clinical 0990J14 features were comparable in the two group of patients. ^93% 1000J14 of the children had altered sensorium (\0i.e. drowsy, or drowsy with 1010J14 irritability to touch, or comatose) of whom 10% had frank convulsions on 1020J14 admission. ^Hypernatraemia (\0Na>150 \0mmol/l) on admission 1030J14 was noted in 2 in group A and 1 in group B (\0Fig.). ^Neurological 1040J14 manifestations were absent in all of the children with hypernatraemia 1050J14 on admission; however, one had a history of seizures before admission. 1060J14 ^Per cent weight gain, and biochemical values recorded on admission 1070J14 and at various points during recovery (Table 3, \0Fig.) showed 1080J14 no significant differences between the two groups. $*3Results 1090J14 of treatment. ^All the children in both groups were successfully 1100J14 hydrated orally and none required intravenous therapy. ^Table 4 1110J14 shows the rate and amount of oral fluids given to each group of patients. 1120J14 ^In group A 2 patients were hypernatraemic on admission (\0Fig.), 1130J14 of whom one became normonatraemic after treatment, while the other 1140J14 remained hypernatraemic until recovery; and 2 normonatraemic children 1150J14 on admission developed hypernatraemia after treatment. ^However, 1160J14 none of these patients showed neurological manifestations. ^Detailed 1170J14 clinical and biochemical information on the patients with persistent 1180J14 hypernatraemia is given in Table 5. ^In group A periorbital 1190J14 oedema was noted in 7 patients after initial hydration, which regressed 1200J14 over a period of 1 to 5 days. ^In group B hypernatraemia on admission 1210J14 was noted in one case, which persisted up to the end of initial 1220J14 hydration but returned to near normal at the time of recovery (\0Fig.). 1230J14 ^This child also showed no neurological manifestation. ^In 1240J14 3 cases mild periorbital oedema unrelated to hypernatraemia was noted 1250J14 but regressed over a period of 1 to 2 days. $^There were 2 late 1260J14 deaths (1 pneumonia, 1 septicaemia) in group B. ^Both were kwashiorkor 1270J14 babies, with wasting, pitting oedema, typical hair and skin 1280J14 changes. ^2 patients in group B and 1 in group A had abdominal distension 1290J14 with hypoperistalsis on admission but all 3 responded to oral 1300J14 hydration. ^A significant amount of glucose in the stool was found 1310J14 only in 2 children hydrated with the low sodium oral solution containing 1320J14 a relatively higher amount of glucose, but it did not interfere with 1330J14 oral rehydration. ^Vomiting, which is not uncommon during the 1340J14 initial phase, also did not prevent successful hydration. $*<*3Discussion*> 1350J14 $^This is the first controlled study using an oral glucose 1360J14 electrolyte solution containing an optimum concentration of sodium 1370J14 designed in accordance with the pathophysiological needs (Darrow, 1946; 1380J14 Darrow *(0et al*)., 1949) of hydration therapy in infantile diarrhoea. 1390J14 $^We have shown that comparable groups of infants predominantly 1400J14 under 2 years of age, with moderate to severe degree of dehydration, 1410J14 can be adquately hydrated with either solution alone. ^A steady intragastric 1420J14 drip and prior aspiration of stomach contents contributed to 1430J14 these satisfactory results from oral therapy even in those with severe dehydration. 1440J14 ^Although stool volumes could not be measured during therapy, 1450J14 careful clinical evaluation, repeated weighing of the infant, 1460J14 and sequential measurement of plasma specific gravity and haematocrit were 1470J14 deemed adequate indices of favourable response to oral therapy. 1480J14 $^Previous studies have shown a significant rise in serum sodium in eight 1490J14 paired observations (Hirschhorn *(0et al*)., 1972), and periorbital 1500J14 oedema in 3 out of 17 infants (Hirschhorn *(0et al*)., 1973) treated 1510J14 with an oral solution similar to solution A, but no frank hypernatraemia 1520J14 was reported. ^Although no significant difference 1530J14 was found in this study for the development of hypernatranemia and/ 1540J14 or periorbital oedema between the two groups, nevertheless children 1550J14 treated with a higher salt solution showed a trend towards developing 1560J14 these complications more frequently in spite of persistent efforts 1570J14 to_ administer water freely by mouth. $^Several factors 1580J14 may have contributed to the persistence of hypenatraemia in these 1590J14 children. ^They were all young (Table 5) and were febrile on admission. 1600J14 ^The only hypernatraemic child who became normonatraemic 1610J14 after therapy was relatively older (3.74 years). ^No 1620J14 significant relationship between the nutritional status and persistence 1630J14 of hypernatraemia was observed (Table 1). ^In an effort to_ 1640J14 combat undernutrition, we introduced full strength cows*' milk 1650J14 formula early, leading to varying degrees of osmotic diarrhoea in 1660J14 these children presumably due to temporary lactase deficiency 1670J14 (Chatterjee *(0et al*), 1977) which further contributed to hypernatraemia 1680J14 (Fordtran, 1973). ^Another important factor was that 1690J14 the majority of the children, including those who remained hypernatraemic 1700J14 had low levels of serum potassium even in the presence of 1701J14 acidosis on admission, reflecting low total body potassium. 1710J14 ^This is known to_ cause sodium retention from the administered 1720J14 fluid particularly if it is deficient in potassium (Cheek, 1730J14 1956; Katcher *(0et al*)., 1953). ^It is notable that the group 1740J14 having high sodium oral solution received comparatively less potassium 1750J14 with respect to sodium than the other group. ^Although it 1760J14 would have been useful to_ investigate the response of the kidneys 1770J14 to salt overload in these children, ethical considerations prevented 1780J14 us from submitting them to any salt loading test when they had just 1790J14 recovered from severe acute diarrhoea. $^Solution B with a lower 1800J14 sodium concentration is not only as effective as the recommended A universal 1810J14 solution but also eliminates the need to_ ensure additional free 1820J14 water intake, thus rendering treatment much simpler, and its use 1830J14 reduces the risk of salt overload particularly under less stringent 1840J14 clinical supervision. ^Although none of the patients with persistent 1850J14 hypernatraemia manifested any central nervous 1860J14 system signs, this finding and also the frequent occurrence of periorbital 1870J14 oedema suggest caution in using high sodium oral hydration 1880J14 solutions in infants under 2 years of age. $**<*3Short reports**> 1890J14 $*<*3Immunodeficiency associated with laevocardia, 1900J14 bronchiectasis, and paranasal sinus anomalies*> $^Several individuals 1910J14 with the triad of laevocardia (situs inversus with left-sided heart), 1920J14 bilateral bronchiectasis and abnormalities of paranasal sinuses 1930J14 have been described (Chandra and Khetarpal, 1963; Sharpe, 1963; 1940J14 Lee, 1965; Datta, 1968; Magalini 1971). ^In such patients, the 1950J14 frequency of infecttions, particularly of the respiratory tract, is 1960J14 increased. ^We report the presence of immunodeficiency in the 1970J14 first patient to_ be described with this syndrome (Chandra and Khetarpal, 1980J14 1963). $*<*3Case report*> $*3Patient. ^A 7-year-old girl 1990J14 was brought to hospital with a history of repeated respiratory 2000J14 infections since early infancy. ^She had developed normally, and 2010J14 her weight and height were on the 25th and 10th centiles respectively.*# **[no. of words = 02007**] **[txt. j15**] 0010J15 **<*3ACUTE PULMONARY EMBOLISM*0**> $*<*3The prevention of acute pulmonary 0020J15 embolism*0*> $*3^VENOUS*0 thromboembolism is a frequent 0030J15 complication in hospital patients. ^It is often asked whether acute 0040J15 pulmonary embolism can be prevented and, furthermore, whether it 0050J15 is worth preventing since the mortality due to this complication is extremely 0060J15 low and all prophylactic measures require supervision, extra work, 0070J15 organization, and vigilance. ^The data presented in this 0080J15 paper support the argument that acute pulmonary embolism should be prevented, 0090J15 especially since several prophylactic measures are now availabale 0100J15 that_ make prevention a practical proposition. $* 0110J15 $^This need can best be illustrated by the consideration 0120J15 of various facts. ^Despite advances in the management of pulmonary 0130J15 embolism the mortality due to this condition is increasing; the deaths 0140J15 recorded in the registrar General*'s report for England and Wales 0150J15 indicate that there has been nearly a sixfold increase in such mortality 0160J15 during the last 30 years. ^It has been estimated that in the \0UK 0170J15 approximately 21000 patients die each year from this cause (\0DHSS, 0180J15 1970) while the figures reported for the \0USA vary 0190J15 between 47000-140,000 (Hume *(0et al*), 1970). $^Several autopsy 0200J15 studies have shown that most cases of major pulmonary embolism are not diagnosed 0210J15 during life and are therefore not treated (Freiman *(0et al*), 0220J15 1965, Sevitt, 1968). ^Two thirds of the deaths from acute 0230J15 pulmonary embolism occur within 30 minutes of the embolic event (Donaldson 0240J15 *(0et al*), 1963). ^This is too brief a period for pulmonary 0250J15 embolectomy to_ be performed or for any benefit to_ be derived from 0260J15 thrombolytic therapy, which has been shown to_ be highly effective in 0270J15 producing rapid lysis of emboli (Hirsh *(0et al*), 1968); National 0280J15 Heart and Lung Institute Cooperative Study, 1970; Miller 0290J15 *(0et al*), 1971). ^Furthermore, approximately 80 per cent of pulmonary 0300J15 emboli arise without premonitory signs of peripheral venous thrombosis 0310J15 and consequently treatment with heparin and oral anticoagulants to_ 0320J15 prevent embolism is often not given. ^Thus, to_ say that one*'s policy 0330J15 is to_ treat massive pulmonary embolism or its precursor, peripheral 0340J15 venous thrombosis, is to_ expose patients to an unacceptable risk of 0350J15 fatal complications. $^The most rational approach would therefore seem 0360J15 to_ be that_ of developing an effective method of prophylaxis if the mortality 0370J15 due to pulmonary embolism and the misery due to the postphlebitic 0380J15 syndrome are to_ be significantly reduced. ^If such a method is to_ 0390J15 be adopted on a wide scale it has to_ fulfil the following criteria: it 0400J15 must be simple, safe, and effective; it must be applicable to all types 0410J15 of patients at risk of developing deep venous thrombosis; and it must cover 0420J15 the period of risk, which in surgical patients has been shown to_ 0430J15 extend from the time of operation until 7-10 days afterwards. $* $^The main attempts to_ prevent deep venous thrombosis 0450J15 can be conveniently divided into two groups: those directed towards 0460J15 the elimination of stasis in the deep veins of the legs and those employed 0470J15 to_ counteract changes in blood coagulability. $*<*3Elimination 0480J15 of stasisO*> $^Despite general agreement that stasis plays a 0490J15 significant role in the pathogenesis of venous thrombosis and despite increasing 0500J15 awareness of the hazards of bed rest, there is conflicting evidence 0510J15 as to the efficacy of early ambulation and leg exercises in reduciing 0520J15 the incidence of deep venous thrombosis: some workers say they are of 0530J15 value (Murley, 1950) while others deny this (Blodgett and Beattie, 0540J15 1946). ^Unfortunately, these conclusions are based on physical signs 0550J15 alone, which are often quite inadequate for the diagnosis of venous 0560J15 thrombosis. ^Although elastic stockings have been shown to_ increase 0570J15 the rate of venous return, recent studies using the *:125**:i-labelled 0580J15 fibrinogen test (an accurate and objective method of detecting deep 0590J15 venous thrombosis) have failed to_ confirm the beneficial effects in 0600J15 surgical patients who wear elastic stockings throughout their hospital 0610J15 stay (Rosengarten *(0et al*), 1970) ^Elevation of the lower extremities 0620J15 has also been shown to_ increase the rate of venous return, but 0630J15 again controlled studies have found this to_ be ineffective in preventing 0640J15 venous thrombosis (Rosengarten and Laird, 1971). $^The limitations 0650J15 of intensive physical prophylaxis in general surgical cases were 0660J15 clearly demonstrated by Flane *(0et al*) (1969) using the 0670J15 *:125**:i-labelled fibrinogen test to_ detect leg vein thrombi. ^In 0680J15 this study patients wore elastic stockings from the time of admission 0690J15 until discharge, had frequent vigorous leg exercises before and after 0700J15 operation, had the foot of the bed elevated, and were provided with a 0710J15 foot board to_ aid plantar flexion against resistance; pressure on the 0720J15 calves during operaion was avoided by the use of a Sorbo rubber stand 0730J15 and after operation the legs were kept elevated until consciousness permitted 0740J15 exercise and movement. ^Ambulation began between the first 0750J15 and third postoperative days, depending on the type of operation. 0760J15 ^Despite all efforts, the overall results of these physical measures 0770J15 were disappointing; thrombosis was detected in 25 per cent of 67 patients 0780J15 having intensive physiotherapy and in 35 per cent of 65 concurrent 0790J15 controls. ^However, a significant reduction was seen in elderly patients 0800J15 undergoing major operations, in whom the incidence of thrombosis 0810J15 was 24 per cent compared with 61 per cent in the controls. ^Different 0820J15 results have been reported by Tsapogas *(0et al*) (1971) who 0830J15 found these methods to_ be highly effective in preventing thrombosis. 0840J15 $^More specific attempts have now been made to_ prevent stasis during 0850J15 operation and several methods for increasing venous return from the lower 0860J15 limbs have recently been investigated. ^One of these is electrical 0870J15 stimulation of the calf muscles during operation: two electrodes 0880J15 are applied to the calf and a low voltage current is used to_ contract 0890J15 the muscles every 2-4 seconds. ^The beneficial results of this method 0900J15 of preventing stasis and consequently of reducing thrombosis, first 0910J15 reported by Doran *(0et al*) in 1964, have now been investigated by 0920J15 several other workers using the radioactive fibrinogen test for assessment. 0930J15 $^Another method is pneumatic compression of the calves, which 0940J15 involes encasing each leg in an envelope of plastic material and rhythmically 0950J15 altering the pressure to_ squeeze the calf muscels and increase 0960J15 venous return. ^Two different types of devices are available for 0970J15 clinical use. ^One is the Roberts Venous Flow Stimulator manufactured 0980J15 by \0BOC which comprises two plastic boots inflated by 0990J15 a cylinder of air or oxygen; the controlling mechanism is preset to_ 1000J15 inflate the boots to 45 \0mmHg in 8 seconds every 2 minutes (Cotton 1010J15 and Roberts, 1973). ^This gap of 2 minutes is allowed between 1020J15 compressions because it was found that in older patients the arterial 1030J15 flow may be slower and the leg may take a much longer time to_ fill up 1040J15 with venous blood. ^The other device, the Flowtron Intermittent 1050J15 Compression System manufactured by Flowtron Aire (Hills 1060J15 *(0et al*), 1972), is an electric pump which inflates each legging 1070J15 alternately so that compression at 40-45 \0mmHg for one minute is 1080J15 followed by relaxation for one minute. ^It is claimed that the Roberts 1090J15 Venous Flow Stimulator is more effective than the Flowtron 1100J15 Intermittent Compression System because, although it has 1110J15 very little effect on the mean venous flow, by squeezing empty the 1120J15 sinuses in the solcal veins and valve pockets it disturbs the venous 1130J15 return as maximally as possile (Cotton and Roberts, 1975). 1140J15 ^The advantage of this method is that it can be used not only during 1150J15 operation but also in the postoperative period. ^A third method that_ 1160J15 has been investigated consists of passive plantar flexion and dorsiflexion 1170J15 of the foot during operation by means of motor-driven pedals which 1180J15 again increases blood flow (Sabri *(0et al*), 1971). 1190J15 $^In the studies using these different methods the radioactive fibrinogen 1200J15 test was employed to_ detect the presence of deep venous thrombosis. 1210J15 ^There is little doubt that all these methods lessen stasis and lower 1220J15 the incidence of venous thrombosis. ^One of the conclusions drawn 1230J15 by Hills *(0et al*) (1972) is that their method of intermittent compression 1240J15 is ineffective in high risk patients undergoing operations for malignant 1250J15 disease. ^However, Cotton and Roberts (1975) have shown 1260J15 that their method of compression is equally successful in patients with 1270J15 and without malignant disease. ^Although many of these trials have 1280J15 found that the methods employed are effective in reducing the incidence 1290J15 of deep venous thrombosis, they provide no information on acute 1300J15 pulmonary embolism. ^Furthermore, although the reported incidence 1310J15 of fatal pulmonary embolism in surgical patients is approximately 0.5-1.0 1320J15 per cent, there is no certainty that the patients who die 1330J15 do not belong to the resistant group (approximately 25 per cent) who 1340J15 are not protected by these physical measures. 1350J15 $*<*3Counteracting blood coagulability*> 1360J15 $^Many attempts have been made to_ prevent thrombosis by simpler means such 1370J15 as the use of chemical agents. ^These can be classified into three 1380J15 main groups. $^First, it has been suggested that adhesion of 1390J15 platelets to subendothelial connective tissue at the site of the venousendothelium 1400J15 that_ is presumed to_ be damaged and the subsequent events 1410J15 leading to platelet aggregation may account for thrombus formation. 1420J15 ^If this platelet aggregation can be prevented it is conceivable that the 1430J15 thrombus will not form. ^It is with this background that various 1440J15 drugs that_ interfere with the different aspects of platelet function 1450J15 have been investigated; these include dextran (usually dextran 70) dipyridamole, 1460J15 aspirin, and chloroquine. 1470J15 $^The second chemical approch involves the use of drugs that_ interfere 1480J15 with the coagulation mechanism. ^A vital step in the sequence of 1490J15 coagulation is the conversion of prothrombin to thrombin under the influence 1500J15 of activated factor X. ^The thrombin so formed acts on the 1510J15 fibrinogen to_ convert it to fibrin, which in turn forms the essential 1520J15 network of a venous thrombus. ^Two different types of drugs have 1530J15 been used to_ block the coagulation sequence: oral anticoagulants which 1540J15 act by reducing the synthesis in the liver of various clotting factors 1550J15 (such as prothrombin and factor X), and heparin which acts primarily 1560J15 by increasing factor X inhibitor activity. ^Therefore small doses 1570J15 of heparin given before factor X is activated are effective in preventing 1580J15 thrombosis but do not affect the clotting time. 1590J15 $^The third group of drugs is thought to_ act on the venous endothelium 1600J15 to_ increase the naturally occurring fibrinolytic activity in the body. 1610J15 $^*Astrup (1956) has suggested that thrombosis may be partly due to a local 1620J15 or generalized imbalance between coagulation and fibrinolysis. 1630J15 ^A shift in the balance towards fibrinolysis could prevent thrombosis or 1640J15 rapidly lyse recent thrombi, while impairment of fibrinolysis would encourage 1650J15 the growth of the thrombus. ^Various investigators (Pandolfi 1660J15 *(0et al*), 1969; Nilsson *(0et al*), 1970) have shown that fibrinolytic 1670J15 activity in the blood and the vein walls is abnormally low in the 1680J15 majority of patients with recent deep venous thrombosis or superficial 1700J15 thrombophlebitis. $*<*3Drugs affecting platelet function*> 1710J15 $^The evidence that drugs such as aspirin and dipyridamole (known to_ interfere 1720J15 with platelet function) effectively reduce the incidence of deep 1730J15 venous thrombosis is unconvincing and these agents should probably not 1740J15 be used for the prophylaxis of venous thrombosis. ^In a recent double-blind 1750J15 randomized trial the efficacy of aspirin in preventing postoperative 1760J15 venous thromboembolism was assessed (Report of the Steering Committee 1770J15 of a Trial Sponsored by the Medical Research Council, 1972). 1780J15 ^In this study, 303 patients over the age of 28 years admitted for 1790J15 elective operation were included; they were randomly allocated to a 1800J15 treated or a control group and received either aspirin 600 \0mg or a placebo 1810J15 consisting of plain white tablets. ^Deep venous thrombosis was 1820J15 diagnosed by the *:125**:i-labelled fibrinogen test. ^Twenty two per 1830J15 cent of the patients who received the placebo developed thrombi, compared 1840J15 with 27.5 per cent of those receiving aspirin. 1850J15 $^Similarly disappointing results were reported by O*'3Brien (1971). 1860J15 ^However, Salzman *(0et al*) (1971) compared the protective effects 1870J15 of warfarin, dipyridamole, dextran 40, and aspirin in 69 patients 1880J15 who were admitted for hip arthroplasty and claimed that the results with 1890J15 aspirin were better than those in an untreated group reported previously. 1900J15 ^One interesting point in this study was that while the incidence 1910J15 of deep venous thrombosis (as detected by clinical criteria) was lower 1920J15 in the aspirin-treated patients compared with the control group, the 1930J15 incidence of pulmonary embolism was not reduced. ^This paradoxical 1940J15 result raises the question of whether the administration of aspirin 1950J15 (1-2 \0g/ day) may have masked some of the clinical features such as pain, 1960J15 tenderness, and increased temperature.*# **[no. of words = 02013**] **[txt. j16**] 0010J16 **<*3Thin needle aspiration biopsy as a diagnostic aid for breast 0020J16 tumours**> $^Since thin needle aspiration biopsy as a diagnostic 0030J16 aid for breast tumour has not been widely used in our country, 0040J16 the authors intended to_ give this technique a fair trial. ^Acceptance 0041J16 by the patients has been very good and the initial hesitation by the clinicians 0050J16 has been replaced by an encouraging response. ^Advantages 0060J16 of this method are manifold: it is practically a painless procedure, 0070J16 hospitalisation is not required and the result can be obtained in 0080J16 an hour. ^In the present series, 31 cases have been studied and an 0090J16 accuracy rate of more than 90% attained. ^Though not a large series, 0100J16 the results compare favourably with those obtained by workers 0110J16 in more advanced countries. ^This proves the simplicity and usefulness 0120J16 of this technique. $*3^IT*0 is more than forty years 0130J16 since Martin introduced aspiration biopsy in 1930 as a substitute 0140J16 for excisional biopsy, and it took more than three decades before 0150J16 it was recognised and accepted as a valuable diagnostic aid. ^The 0160J16 main reasons for this delay was its non-acceptance by clinicians 0170J16 for the fear of dissemination of malignant cells, and the inability 0180J16 of the pathologists to_ interpret the results correctly. 0190J16 ^Due to rapid strides in the field of cytology and cancer research 0200J16 during the last decade and a half, it is now possible to_ differentiate 0210J16 the various cell types and their nature-- malignant or otherwise, 0220J16 so that the trained pathologist, more precisely the cytologist 0230J16 can now give a more accurate pre-operative diagnosis of the needle 0240J16 aspirate. $^Thin-needle aspiration is preferable to the conventional 0250J16 thick-needle aspirations, since the thick-needle causes 0260J16 more trauma and resultant aspiration of blood may distort the result. 0270J16 ^In Europe, particularly Scandinavian countries, thin needle 0280J16 aspiration biopsy has gained wide acceptance in recent years 0290J16 (Zajicek, 1974). ^A high degree of accuracy in interpreting such 0300J16 biopsies has been achieved. ^Advances in the technique itself, 0310J16 using a thin-needle and plastic syringes capable of producing high 0320J16 negative pressure and a metal syringe holder, have been shown to_ 0330J16 give fairly adequate material with little or no blood contamination. 0340J16 ^Since the technique lends itself to outpatient diagnosis, 0350J16 the cost of hospitalisation has also been considerably reduced 0360J16 (Webb, 1975, Frable, 1976) $*<*3MATERIAL*0*> $^31 cases of Lumps 0370J16 in the breasts were studied. ^All cases were clinically 0380J16 examined and only definite palpable lumps were subjected to this study. 0390J16 ^Cases of fibroadenosis and similar conditions were not aspirated. 0400J16 ^All cases presented here were confirmed by operation and 0410J16 subsequent histological examination. ^Table *=1 shows the number 0420J16 and type of cases studied. ^Though not a large series, this fairly 0430J16 represents the types of cases encountered in this part of the 0440J16 country. $*<*3METHOD*0*> $(**=1) *3Diagnostic equipment*0: ^22 gauge 0450J16 1 1/2 inch needle, a disposable 20 \0cc plastic syringe capable of producing 0460J16 high vacuum, and a 'Cameco' (Sweden) pistol grip syringe holder 0470J16 are used for the aspiration (\0Fig. 1, a & b). 0480J16 $(**=2) *3Technique of aspiration:*0 ^The technique advocated by 0490J16 Zajicek (1974) is used. ^The skin overlying the lump is cleaned 0500J16 with antiseptics, the tumour is fixed between the thumb and fingers 0510J16 of the left hand and the needle fitted to the syringe and holder 0520J16 held in the right hand (\0Fig. 1b) is thrust into the breast. 0530J16 ^When the tumour is reached, the plunger of the syringe is drawn out 0540J16 with the help of the pistol grip of the holder, thus creating 0550J16 a vacuum, and the needle is pushed into the tumour mass. ^By making 0560J16 back and forth movements in different directions within the substance 0570J16 of the tumour mass more and more cells are aspirated into 0580J16 the needle, observing constantly the nozzle of the syringe. 0590J16 ^As soon as some material is visible in the nozzle, or when it is 0600J16 felt that enough cells have been aspirated into the needle, the 0610J16 manoeuvre is stopped. ^The plunger is slowly released so as 0620J16 to_ equalise the pressure in the syringe and the needle is withdrawn. 0630J16 ^Local pressure with dry gauze prevents any oozing 0640J16 of blood from the puncture point. ^If blood is aspirated, 0650J16 the same procedure may be repeated using a thinner needle till 0660J16 a clear aspirate is obtained. $(**=3) *3Preparation of 0670J16 smear:*0 ^Two clean glass slides are used. ^The needle is taken 0680J16 off the syringe, the plunger of the syringe is drawn back again, 0690J16 the needle is re-fitted and a drop or two of the aspirate is allowed 0700J16 to_ settle on the slide by pushing the plunger down. ^If 0710J16 the material is liquid, smears can be prepared like a blood slide; 0720J16 if it is a thick cellular aspirate, the two slides are pressed 0730J16 to each other and slided down so as to_ make smears on both 0740J16 slides. $(**=4) *3Fixation & staining:*0 ^The smears are 0750J16 fixed with 95% alcohol for a period of 30 \0mins. before drying. 0760J16 ^Staining is carried out on the fixed slides by 0770J16 Giemsa stain diluted 1:10 in phosphate buffer, or with acid 0780J16 carbol fuchsin 1%. ^After staining the slides are washed in 0790J16 water and can be dehydrated and mounted in a neutral mounting 0800J16 medium like Euparol or Permount. ^Routine Haematoxylin-Eosin 0810J16 or Papanicolaou stain may also be used. $(**=5) *3Examination 0820J16 of slides:*0 ^The cells are studied under a good quality 0830J16 conventional microscope using low and high power, and 0840J16 oil-immersion lenses. ^The nuclear details, relationship of 0850J16 cells and cytoplasmic metachromasia, all help in the diagnosis. 0860J16 ^The metachromasia is best seen with the Giemsa stain 0870J16 and is useful in picking out areas of stroma and seeing the relationship 0880J16 of epithelial cells to stroma in cases of fibroadenoma 0890J16 of the breast (\0Fig. 2 a, b, c). ^The nuclear characteristics 0900J16 of malignancy are well known and pleomorphic bizarre cellular 0910J16 patterns are often observed (\0Fig. 3 a, b, c). $^It is 0920J16 interesting to_ note that with some experience it is possible to_ 0930J16 predict the expected diagnosis during aspiration by the 0940J16 'feel' of the needle and the tissue resistance encountered as 0950J16 the needle traverses the tumour mass. ^In malignancy the aspirate 0960J16 is obtained easily, in firm tumours as in fibroadenoma 0970J16 relatively scanty material is obtained, while in sclerosing 0980J16 (fibrosing) adenomatosis great resistance is encountered and only 0990J16 as a little thin interstitial fluid with scanty cellular material 1000J16 is aspirated. $*<*3RESULTS & LIMITATIONS*0*> $^The 1010J16 overall results of aspiration biopsy were good. ^There was 1020J16 one 'false negative' and two 'negative' results. ^The false 1030J16 negative result was in a case of carcinoma associated with 1040J16 infection. ^Aspiration showed inflammatory cells. ^Antibiotics 1050J16 reduced the lump but it did not resolve completely whereupon 1060J16 it was excised. ^Tissue biospy showed carcinoma. 1070J16 ^One of the cases of negative result was of duct carcinoma 1080J16 situated in the deeper breast tissue. ^The needle did not reach 1090J16 the tumour mass so that only normal breast tissue was aspirated. 1100J16 ^Excision biopsy proved it to_ be a case of duct carcinoma. 1110J16 ^The other case was that_ of sclerosing adenomatosis, 1120J16 where only interstitial fluid without any definite cell structure 1130J16 was aspirated. ^Postoperative histological examination 1140J16 confirmed the diagnosis. ^Emphasis must be put on clinical 1150J16 judgement which can never be replaced by any other means. ^Whenever 1160J16 in doubt, excisional biopsy should be done. ^*Table 1170J16 *=2 shows the correlation between the clinico-pathological and 1180J16 aspiration biopsy results. ^Though a small series, these 1190J16 results compare favourably with those obtained by Zajicek (1974), 1200J16 Webb (1975) and Frable (1976) (Talbe *=3). $*<*3DISCUSSION*0*> 1210J16 $^It is a great help for the clinician if preoperative 1220J16 diagnosis can be made with certain accuracy, with minimum 1230J16 risk and trauma to the patient. ^In this respect thin-needle 1240J16 aspiration biopsy is ideal. ^Patient acceptance has 1250J16 been very satisfactory, and over 90% accuracy has been achieved 1260J16 in this series, and more than 95% by others (Table *=3). ^The 1270J16 only problem has been the reluctance of the clinicians, their main 1280J16 objection being dissemination of malignant cells and seeding 1290J16 of the needle track by cancer cells. ^This apprehension has 1300J16 been refuted by Berg and Robbins (1962). ^In their extensive 1301J16 studies of aspirated breast cancer patients for a period of over twenty 1302J16 years, no difference in their overall survival rate was seen compared 1303J16 to the controls. 1310J16 $*<*3CONCLUSIONS*0*> $^Thin needle aspiration biopsy is a fairly safe 1320J16 procedure in trained hands, and it gives reasonably accurate 1330J16 results, thereby helping the clinician to_ plan the best line 1340J16 of treatment. ^It should however be emphasised that aspiration 1350J16 biopsy is only one of the diagnostic methods and negative 1360J16 result does not always exclude the pathology. ^The result should 1370J16 always be correlated with the clinical findings and if required 1380J16 a repeat aspiration may be done or other means of confirmation 1390J16 adopted. $*<*3ACKNOWLEDGEMENT*0*> $^We are grateful to \0Dr. 1400J16 *(0I.*) Granberg, Cytology and Cancer Research Unit, \0Dept. 1410J16 of Pathology, Karolinska Institute and Huddinge Hospital, 1420J16 Stockholm, Sweden, who first got us interested in this 1430J16 field demonstrated the technique, and provided some of the equipment 1440J16 for this study. $**<*3Synovial sarcoma*0**> $*<*3AN 1450J16 ANALYSIS OF 31 CASES IN 26 YEARS.*0*> $^31 cases of synovial 1460J16 sarcoma were studied from the morbid anatomical point of view. 1470J16 ^Synovial saracoma histologically is Biophasic in Character. 1480J16 ^Due to a spectrum of histological patterns which may 1490J16 be encountered in these tumours, they have to_ be differentiated 1500J16 from a variety of other tumours. ^A clear cell variant has 1510J16 recently been added to the other morphological varieties. 1520J16 ^The presence of mast cells and their significance has been discussed. 1530J16 $*<*3INTRODUCTION*0*> $*3^SYNOVIAL*0 sarcoma, despite 1540J16 its name, is a tumour not restricted to joints and may arise 1550J16 from tendon sheaths, bursae, fascia, intermuscular septae, 1560J16 and it is also known that any connective tissue cell may be transformed 1570J16 into a synovial cell following appropriate stimulation. 1580J16 ^This could explain the presence of tumour at sites in which 1590J16 no synovial membrane is to_ be found like synovial sarcoma reporeted 1600J16 at the bifurcation of the carotid artery (Golomb *(0et al*), 1610J16 1975 and also in the abdominal wall (Berkheisser, 1952). 1620J16 ^Histologically, these tumours are diagnostic problems because 1630J16 a spectrum of morphological patterns may be encountered in these 1640J16 tumours and unless one is familiar with these patterns, an 1650J16 error in diagnosis is possible. ^40 cases of synovial sarcoma 1660J16 were collected from the records of which 9 cases were deleted 1670J16 on review as they did not conform to the classical histological 1680J16 picture of synovial sarcoma. $*<*3CLINICAL FEATURES*0*> 1690J16 $*<*3Incidence*0*> $^Synovial sarcoma is a rather uncommon 1700J16 malignant tumour of soft tissues. ^*Stout (1961) reviewed 1710J16 2,075 cases of malignant tumours of soft tissues and peripheral 1720J16 nerves of which 3.5% were synovial sarcomas. ^*Hampole and Jackson 1730J16 (1968) have reported a higher incidence of 9.6%. ^Amongst 1740J16 the malignant tumours of bones and joints also, it is a tumour 1750J16 of relatively infrequent occurrence. ^In oun series of 514 malignancies 1760J16 of bones and joints within a 20 year period, the incidence 1770J16 of synovial sarcomas was 6%. ^*Mayo Clinic has 1780J16 reported an incidence of 10% of the total malignancies of bones 1790J16 and joints (Cadman & Kelly, 1965). $*<*3Age & Sex incidence*0*> 1800J16 $^These tumours primarily affect the younger age group, 1810J16 the maximum number occurring in the 2nd and 3rd decades. ^The 1820J16 youngest patient in this series was 12 years and the oldest 1830J16 was 42 years of age. (Table-*=1) ^*Sirsat and Doctor (1968) also 1840J16 observed a higher incidence of this tumour in a younger age group, 1850J16 64% occurring under 40 years of age. ^*Van Andel (1972) found 1860J16 this tumour to_ be commonest between the ages of 20 to 40 **[sic**] 1870J16 years. ^In Cadman *(0et al*)'S series (1965), 67% cases were 1880J16 below 40 years of age. $^With regard to sex incidence, the 1890J16 tumours in this series were more common in males as compared 1900J16 to females, the ratio being 3:1 (Table *=1). ^*Cadman *(0et al*) (1965) 1910J16 found a sex ratio of 3:2 in males and females. ^However, 1920J16 in another report on 25 cases of synovial sarcomas by Hampole and 1930J16 Jackson (1968), the incidence was reported higher in women. 1940J16 $*<*3Location*0*> $^These tumours were commonly seen in the lowerextremity, 1950J16 27 tumours occurring in the lower limbs (Table *=2). 1960J16 ^The knee region was the commonest site and other sites to_ 1970J16 follow were foot, hip, ankle and thigh. ^In the upper extremity 1980J16 only 4 tumours were seen of which 2 were in the elbow region and one 1990J16 each in the shoulder region and dorsum of hand.*# **[no. of words = 02000**] **[txt. j17**] 0010J17 **<*3Immunoblastic lymphadenopathy-- report of a caseO**> $*<*3SummaryO*> 0020J17 $^A case of immunoblastic lymphadenopathy has been 0030J17 presented which had the characteristic clinical and histological 0050J17 features. ^The patient did pot respond to chemotherapy and 0060J17 succumbed to the disease. ^Instead of the usual polyclonal 0070J17 gammopathy associated with this condition, he showed a fall in 0080J17 \0IgM levels, \0IgG and \0IgA being within normal limits. ^The 0090J17 significance of the latter finding is not known. $*<*3Introduction*0*> 0100J17 $^Generalized lymphadenopathy with or without 0110J17 fever and hepatosplenomegaly is seen in a variety of diseases. 0120J17 ^Lymph node biopsy for establishing the diagnosis may sometimes 0130J17 be essential but the distinction between malignant and 0140J17 reactive proliferation of the lymphoreticular tissue is at 0150J17 times difficult. ^The entity described as angioimmunoblastic lymphadenopathy 0160J17 with dysproteinaemia by Frizzera, Moran and Rappaport 0170J17 (1974) and as immunoblastic lymphadenopathy by Lukes and 0180J17 Tindle (1975) is situated on the borderline between benign and malignant 0190J17 immunoblastic proliferation and exercises the skill of 0200J17 a pathologist. ^It is imperative that the condition should be distingusihed 0210J17 from Hodgkin*'s disease as the available evidence indicates 0220J17 that chemotherapy may be harmful to the patient in the former 0230J17 condition. $<*3Case reportO*> $^A 35-year-old man presented 0240J17 with a history of fever and painful enlargement of inguinal lymph 0250J17 nodes of a month*'s duration. ^He had taken a course of tetracycline 0260J17 and chloromycetin without any benefit. ^A week before admission 0270J17 to hosptial he had noticed a painful swelling in the neck. 0280J17 ^He also had a marked loss of weight and appetite. ^There 0290J17 was no skin rash or itching. $^Exmination revealed a generalized 0300J17 lymphadenopathy with involvement of cervical, axillary and 0310J17 inguinal lymph nodes. ^The liver was not enlarged and the spleen 0320J17 was just palpable. ^In addition, the patient was febrile and had 0330J17 mild pallor. $*<*3Laboratory investigationsO*> $^Haemoglobin was 11.6 0340J17 \0g/dl, \0WBC 6.8 x 10*:8**:/\0l (32% neutrophils, 48% mature lymphocytes 0341J17 15% monocytes, 3% cosinophils and 2% basophils) and \0ESR 0350J17 was 40 \0mm/first hour (Westergren). ^The peripheral smear 0360J17 showed a normocytic, normochromic picture. ^Serum globulins 0370J17 were 3.4 \0g/dl. ^The immunoglobulins as measured by Mancine*'s 0380J17 radial gelimmunodiffusion technique were as follows (normal 0390J17 values in parentheses): \0IgG, 163 \0i.u. (120-246); 0400J17 \0IgA, 63 \0i.u. (55-268); \0IgM, 56 \0i.u. (108-204). ^Bone 0410J17 marrow smear showed an increase in the raticulum cells 0420J17 and well differentiated plasma cells. ^Chest X-ray was normal. 0430J17 ^An abdominal lymphangiography showed enlargement of the 0440J17 internal iliac and preaortic group of lymph nodes with marked 0450J17 lymphangiectasis. ^Two lymph node biopsies were taken. ^Both 0460J17 showed the characteristic histological picture of immunoblastic lymphadenopathy. 0470J17 ^The patient was given antibiotics for one week 0480J17 and was discharged. $^A month later he was re-admitted. ^The predominant 0490J17 complaint was lymphoedema of the left lower limb. ^However, 0500J17 fever was continuing. ^Weight-loss was marked and the lymph nodes 0510J17 had further enlarged. ^Therapy with cyclophosphamide (200 \0mg/day) 0520J17 was started. ^The patient*'s general condition rapidly 0530J17 deteriorated and he died 12 days after starting chemotherapy. 0540J17 ^Permission for a postmortem was refused. $*<*3Pathologigal featuresO*> 0550J17 $^Sections from two lymph node biopsies measuring 1 x 0.8 0560J17 0.6 \0cm and 2 x 1 x 1 \0cm were stained with haematoxylin eosin, 0570J17 periodic acid Schiff, methyl green pyronin and reticulin. 0580J17 $^Both biopsies showed similar histological features. ^The lymph 0590J17 node architecture was completely effaced. ^There was a marked 0600J17 proliferation of small branching capillaries lined with plump 0610J17 endothelial cells (\0Fig. 1) ^The lymph node was infiltrated by a 0620J17 polymorphous population of cells and it showed a marked depletion 0630J17 of lymphocytes. ^The cellular infiltrate was composed of plasma 0640J17 cells, immunoblasts, and a few lymphocytes (\0Fig. 2). ^The immunoblasts 0650J17 were large polygonal cells having a moderate amount 0660J17 of amphophillic cytoplasm, an oval large nucleus with finely reticulated 0670J17 chromatin and prominent nucleoli. ^An occasional binucleate 0680J17 Sternberg Reed-like cell and a few mitotic figures were 0690J17 also seen (\0Fig. 3). ^In a few areas there was an amorphous 0700J17 eosinophilic material separating the cellular infiltrate. ^Similar 0710J17 material was also seen deposited in the walls of the vessels. 0720J17 $*<*3DiscussionO*> $^The clinical manifestations of this 0730J17 case diagnosed histologically as immunoblastic lymphadenopathy 0740J17 were similar to those described by Lukes and Tindle (1975) 0750J17 and Frizzera *(0et al.*) (1974). ^The disease developed 0760J17 rapidly, presenting with fever, lymphadenopathy and loss of weight, 0770J17 and was clinically diagnosed as HodgkinS disease. 0780J17 $^The histology of lymph node biopsy showed the characteristic 0790J17 features of immunoblastic lymphadenopathy, fulfilling the four 0800J17 essential criteria laid down by Lukes and Tindle (1975). ^These 0810J17 are: $(a) diffuse involvement of the lymph node; $(b) proliferation 0820J17 of immunoblasts, plasma cytoid immunoblasts and plasma 0830J17 cells with lymphocyte depletion; $(c) proliferation of arborizing 0840J17 small capillaries; $(d) deposit of an amorphous eosinophilic 0850J17 interstitial material. $^Most of the patients with this 0860J17 disease show polyclonal gammopathy in the serum. ^However, this 0870J17 patient showed normal values of \0IgG and \0IgA and a 0880J17 subnormal \0IgM level. ^The significance 0890J17 of this finding is not known. ^Definite hyperglobulinaemia 0900J17 was found in thirteen out of fourteen cases analysed by Lukes 0910J17 and Tindle (1975), whereas one patient showed no abnormality 0920J17 in the serum globulins. ^Deficiency of any of the immunoglobulins 0930J17 has not been reported so far. $^The cytotoxic therapy was 0940J17 of no avail in this case and the condition of the patient deteriorated 0950J17 rapidly after starting the treatment. ^This was also the 0960J17 experience of Kalus (1976). 0970J17 $^The aetiology of this condition is as yet unknown. ^*Lukes and Tindle 0980J17 (1975) consider it as a hyperimmune proliferation of the B-cell system 0990J17 which may be triggered off as a result of hypersensitivity reaction to 1000J17 therapeutic agents. ^*Schultz and Yunis (1975) reported a case of 1010J17 immunoblastic lymphadenopathy associated with a prolonged administration 1020J17 of liver extract, suggesting that the syndrome may be caused by chronic 1030J17 antigenic stimulation. ^Occurrence of malignant lymphoma is well known 1040J17 in association with disorders of the immune system such as systemic lupus 1050J17 erythematosus, rheumatoid arthritis. ^*Sjogren*'s syndrome and alpha 1060J17 chain disease (as cited by Rappaport and Moran, 1975). ^*Immunoblastic 1070J17 lymphadenopathy, although not considered essentially malignant, has a 1080J17 potential for developing into a malignant tumour of lymphoreticular tissue. 1090J17 ^In the absence of a post-mortem in this case, the possibility of a 1100J17 malignant transformation of the lesion could not be excluded. ^In the 1110J17 series of Lukes and Tindle (1975), three cases of immunoblastic lymphadenopathy 1120J17 showed a transformation of immunoblastic sarcoma. 1130J17 $**<*3Tuberculous abscess of the brain*0**> $*<*3Summary*0*> 1140J17 $^A bacteriologically confirmed case of tuberculous abscess of the brain 1150J17 is reported. ^Tuberculous brain abscess unlike tuberculoma does not 1160J17 exhibit the typical granulomatous changes and the diagnosis is confirmed 1170J17 by demonstration of tubercle bacilli either by staining or culture. 1180J17 ^An antituberculous regime should be started immediately the diagnosis 1190J17 has been established. $*<*3Introduction*0*> 1200J17 $^Although involvement of the brain by tuberculosis is not uncommon 1210J17 on the Indian subcontinent, tuberculous brain abscess, an encapsulated 1220J17 collection of pus containing viable tubercle bacilli is quite rare. 1230J17 ^*Bannister (1970) described one case and mentioned five others (Evans 1240J17 and Smith, 1931; Rand 1935; Singh, Pandya and Dastur, 1968). 1250J17 ^*Devadiga *(0et al.*) (1969) reported one case of bacteriologically 1260J17 confirmed tuberculous brain abscess. ^Recently, Rab *(0et al.*) (1975) 1270J17 described one case of tuberculous brain abscess proved by demonstration 1280J17 of tubercle bacilli in the pus and by histology. $^In several series of 1290J17 tuberculomas of the brain it was mentioned that pus or pus-like material 1300J17 was found. ^*Obrador amd Urquiza (1948) recorded one case in which the 1310J17 pus did not show any organisms and the culture was also negative. ^*Arseni 1320J17 (1958) had only one case containing pus in his series of 201 1330J17 tuberculomas of the brain treated surgically. ^*Higazi (1963) mentioned 1340J17 one tuberculoma containing pus but did not give operative or post-mortem 1350J17 details. ^*Dastur and Desai (1965) in a series of 107 tuberculomas, described 1360J17 eight containing pus-like material but it was not mentioned whether 1370J17 the pus contained tubercle bacilli or whether the material was caseated 1380J17 tubercular debris. ^One case of cystic tuberculoma was reported by 1390J17 Dastur, Desai and Dastur (1962) and another by Rao, Subrahmanyam and 1400J17 Sathe (1963). $^The authors now describe a case of tuberculous brain 1410J17 abscess which was confirmed bacteriologically. ^The histological 1420J17 sections of capsule showed chronic non-specific infection. 1420J17 $*<*3case report*0*> $^A 20-year-old female was first admitted in the 1430J17 psychiatry unit in July, 1974 with a 10-year history of progressive 1440J17 impairment of memory, and insomnia. ^For one year she had had intermittent 1450J17 headaches, vomiting, right-sided focal convulsions and had experienced 1460J17 several attacks of brief unconsciousness. ^On examination, 1470J17 she was anaemic and ill nourished. ^Fundi showed papilloedema. ^Motor 1480J17 and sensory systems were normal. ^There was no neck stiffness. ^She 1490J17 was transferred to the authors*' unit for investigations. ^Her haemoglobin 1500J17 was 8 \0g/dl: total leucocyte count 8 x 10*:9**:/\0l, differential 1510J17 count polymorphs 64% lymphocytes 32% eosinophils 2% monocytes 2% and 1520J17 \0ESR 17 \0mm in the first hour. ^Tuberculin test was negative. 1530J17 ^Chest X-ray films showed no abnormality. ^*X-ray skull revealed 1540J17 erosion of dorsum sellae and posterior clinoid processes. ^Echo-encephalography 1550J17 showed shift of midline echo by 6 \0mm to the right. 1560J17 ^Left carotid angiography revealed proximal rounded shift of anterior 1570J17 cerebral artery to the right on \0A-P view and posterior and downward 1580J17 displacement of pericallosal artery on lateral view. ^Operation was 1590J17 refused by the husband and the patient was taken home. $^The 1600J17 patient was re-admitted 2 years later with a 2-months*' history of continuous 1610J17 headache; frequent vomiting; right-sided weakness, incontinence of 1620J17 urine and faeces; altered sensorium and right-sided focal fits. ^She 1630J17 was drowsy and disorientated. ^She had optic atrophy, left ptosis, 1640J17 upper motorneurone ritht facial palsy, right hemiparesis and dysphasia. 1650J17 ^Tendon reflexes were brisk on the right side with extensor plantar. 1660J17 ^Investigations showed her haemoglobin was 9 \0g/dl, total leucocyte 1670J17 count 12.5 x 10*:9**:/\0l, differential count polymorphs 68% lymphocytes 1680J17 27% eosinophils 5% and \0ESR 22 \0mm in the first hour . ^Tuberculin 1690J17 test was negative. ^Chest X-ray was normal. ^Skull X-ray showed 1700J17 signs of increased intracranial pressure. ^Echo-encephalography 1710J17 showed shift of midline echo by 8 \0mm towards the right. $^Left 1720J17 frontal craniotomy revealed a deep, medially placed frontal lobe abscess 1730J17 with a thick capsule containing 60 \0cm*;3**; of thick pus. ^Only 1740J17 partial excision of the capsule was possible. ^The post-operative period 1750J17 was uneventful. ^A direct smear from the pus prepared with Ziehl 1760J17 Neelsen stain revealed no acid-fast bacilli. ^Histological studies 1770J17 of the abscess and its wall showed chronic non-specific inflammatory 1780J17 changes. ^Culture of the pus for pyogenic opganisms was sterile. 1790J17 ^The patient was discharged on anticonvulsants. $^One month later 1800J17 the patient was admitted with meningitis. ^On examination she was responding 1810J17 only to deep painful stimuli and was toxic. ^There was marked 1820J17 neck stiffness and Kernig*'s sign was positive. ^There was no 1830J17 improvement on treatment with gentamicin. ^Six weeks after operation 1840J17 *3Mycobacterium tuberculosis*0 was cultured from some pus. ^She 1850J17 was put on antituberculous chemotherapy and steroids and showed remarkable 1860J17 improvement. $*<*3Discussion*0*> $^*Ramamurthi and 1870J17 Varadarajan (1961) and Dastur and Desai (1965) have reported that about 1880J17 20% of all intracranial space-occupying lesions in India are tuberculomas. 1890J17 ^In Africa, where tuberculomas and tuberculous encephalopathy 1900J17 are common occurrences, 30% of intracranial tumours are tuberculomas 1910J17 (Scrinshaw, Garden and Taylor, 1968). ^In 1933 Garland and Armitage 1920J17 found eighty-nine tuberculomas in 13000 post-mortems performed in Leeds, 1930J17 England. ^*Evans and Courville (1938) found forty-three cases 1940J17 of tuberculomas in 15000 post-mortems. ^However, these reports do not 1950J17 mention tuberculous brain abscess. ^Thus, tuberculous brain abscess 1960J17 is rare compared to tuberculoma. $^According to Rand (1935), 1970J17 tuberculous brain abscess, unlike tuberculoma, does not show the typical 1980J17 granulomatous changes such as collection of epitheloid cells and giant 1990J17 cells around central area of caseation. ^Instead, tuberculous abscess 2000J17 shows only chronic non-specific inflammatory changes as seen in 2010J17 the present case. ^Diagnosis is established only with the demonstration 2020J17 of tubercle bacilli. ^In the present case a tuberculous aetiology of 2030J17 the abscess was confirmed by positive culture. $^If the tuberculous aetiology 2040J17 is not confirmed and anti-tuberculous treatment is not enforced 2050J17 at the earliest date, there is every likelihood that the infection will 2060J17 spread, leading to death of the patient. ^It is the authors*' 2070J17 opinion that all chronic brain abscesses should be treated as being tuberculous 2080J17 unless proved otherwise. ^Anti-tuberculous chemotherapy should 2090J17 be discontinued only after excluding a tuberculous aetiology.*# **[no. of words = 01962**] **[txt. j18**] 0010J18 **<*3OPTIMIZATION: THEORY & APPLICATIONS*0**> $*3Initial solution*0. 0020J18 ^An initial solution for the problem stated in \0Eqs. 0030J18 (10.29) can be taken as $*Me $and $*Me (10.30) 0030J18 $^If b *Ms 0, this solution will be feasible and optimal since 0040J18 c *Ms 0 in \0Eqs. (10.29). ^In this case there is nothing more 0050J18 to_ be done as the starting solution itself happens to_ be optimal. 0060J18 ^On the other hand, if some of the components *Mn are 0070J18 negative, the solution given by \0Eqs. (10.30) will be optimal 0080J18 (since c *Ms 0) but infeasible. ^Thus the method starts with 0090J18 an optimal (actually better than optimal) and infeasible solution. 0100J18 ^The algorithm forces this solution towards feasibility 0110J18 while keeping it optimal all the time. ^This is the reason 0120J18 why Balas called his mehtod as *3pseudo dual simplex method*0. 0130J18 ^The word *3pseudo*0 has been used since the method is 0140J18 similar to the dual simplex method only as far as the starting 0150J18 solution is concerned and the subsequent procedure has no 0160J18 similarity at all with the dual simplex method. 0170J18 $* $^Before presenting the 0180J18 various steps of the algorithm, we shall introduce some 0190J18 definitions and notations. $(**=1) *3Partial Solution: 0200J18 ^If some (but not all) of the *3n variables *Mn are assigned 0210J18 the values of 0 or 1 each, then the solution is called 0220J18 a partial solution (*Mn). $^Thus if *Me the solution 0230J18 $*Me (10.31) can be called a partial solution. ^For convenience of 0240J18 notation we shall use the symbols *3i and *3- i to_ represent 0250J18 *Me and *Me respectively. ^According to this notation, the 0260J18 above partial solution can be written as $*Me. $^This notation 0270J18 has the advantage of identifying the variables along with their 0280J18 binary values. $(**=2) *3Free Variables: ^The variables 0290J18 which are not included in a partial solution (*Mn) are called 0300J18 free variables. ^For example, for the partial solution 0310J18 shown in \0Eq. (10.31), the variables *Mn and *Mn will be the 0320J18 free variables. ^These are called free variables since we have 0330J18 a choice of assigning a value of 0 or 1 to each of them. ^Hereafter, 0340J18 we will assume that all the free variables are equal 0350J18 to zero unless stated otherwise. $(**=3) *3Completion of a *3Partial 0360J18 Solution: ^If each of the free variables of a partial 0370J18 solution (*Mn) are assigned values 0 or 1, then the complete 0380J18 set of variables (including the partial solution) is called completion 0390J18 of the partial solution. ^Thus for the partial solution 0400J18 stated in \0Eq (10.31), there are four possible completions as 0410J18 shown below: **[table**] $^Notice that in all the four completions, 0420J18 the values of *Mn, *Mn and *Mn have been kept as 1, 1 0430J18 and 0 respectively as specified by the partial solution *3J in 0440J18 \0Eq. (10.31). $(**=4) *3Intial Partial Solution: ^To_ solve 0450J18 the problem stated in \0Eqs. (10.29) we start with an initial 0460J18 partial solution that_ has no variables assigned, that_ is, 0470J18 all the variables are free variables each with a value of zero. 0480J18 ^This initial partial solution is denoted as *Mn. $(**= 0490J18 5) *3Explicit and Implicit Enumeration of Solutions: ^If a problem 0500J18 involved only 2 or 3 binary variables, all the possible solutions 0510J18 can be enumerated explicitly as follows: **[table 0520J18 **] ^On the other hand, if a problem involves *3n 0530J18 binary variables with *3n *Ms 4, the explicit enumeration of 0540J18 all the possible 2*:*3n**: solutions will become more and 0550J18 more tedious as the value of *3n increases. ^One of the systematic 0560J18 procedures for enumerating the solutions for any values of *3n 0570J18 is to_ draw a network as illustrated in \0fig. 10.4 for *3n = 4. $^In 0580J18 the network shown in \0Fig 10.4 each node represents one possible solution. 0590J18 ^The numbers marked at each node denote the subscripts 0600J18 of the variables that_ have a value of 1 in the solution 0610J18 represented by that_ node. ^Thus node 0 represents a solution 0620J18 (0, 0, 0, 0) in which none of the variables has a value of 1, node 0630J18 3 represents the solution (0, 0, 1, 0), node (1, 3, 4,) represents 0640J18 the solution (1, 0, 1, 1), \0etc. ^To_ construct the 0650J18 network, we draw from any particular node *3A, one line for 0660J18 each variable that_ was not having a value of 1 in the solution represented 0670J18 by the node *3A. ^As an example, consider the node 0680J18 marked (2, 3) in \0Fig 10.4. ^Since the variables *Mn and 0690J18 *Mn do not have a value of 1 in the solution corresponding to 0700J18 this node, two lines are drawn from this node, one to_ include *Me 0710J18 (node (1, 2, 3,)), and the other to_ include *Me (node 2, 3, 4,) in 0720J18 the new solutions. $^Thus the networks, similar to the one 0730J18 shown in \0Fig. 10.4, will serve to_ enumerate all the solutions 0740J18 explicitly. ^Suppose that in a problem having 4 binary vaariables 0750J18 *Me, for example, has been found to_ be infeasible. ^Then, 0760J18 if we are solving the problem by enumeration, we need not 0770J18 consider all those solutions in which *Me. ^This means that 0780J18 we have *3implicitly enumerated all the solutions associated 0790J18 with the open nodes in \0Fig 10.5 (\0.i.e., the solutions in which 0800J18 *Me). $^Similarly assume that the solution in which *Me 0810J18 and *Me (all other variables equal to zero) has been found to_ be 0820J18 feasible (not necessarily an optimum). ^Once this information 0830J18 is known, all the solutions in which the other variables (other 0840J18 than *Mn and *Mn take a value 1 need not be considered. ^This 0850J18 is because of the fact that all the cost coefficients *Mn in \0Eqs. 0860J18 (10.29) are nonnegative and any solution with variables having 0870J18 a value of 1, besides *Mn and *Mn, will be worse than the solution 0880J18 (1, 0, 0, 1). ^This means that as soon as we find that (1, 0, 0890J18 0, 1) is feasible, we have implicitly enumerated all those solutions 0900J18 having *Me and/ or *Me. $this 0910J18 concept of implicit enumeration plays an important role in the 0920J18 Balas algorithm. ^This concept permits us to_ investigate explicitly 0930J18 only a small number of the 2*:*3n**: possible solutions and automatically 0940J18 account for (implicitly enumerate) all the remaining solutions. 0950J18 $(**=6) *3Fathomed Partial Solution: ^In Balas 0960J18 method, we start with the initial partial solution *Mn as defined 0970J18 in (**=4) and try to_ assign a value of 0 or 1 to one free variable 0980J18 at a time and generate a series of new partial solutions *Mn, *Mn,... 0990J18 (the rules for introducing a free variable to the current partial 1000J18 solution to_ generate a new partial solution will be given later.) 1010J18 ^These partial solutions are generated such that they are forced 1011J18 towards the feasible region gradually (notice that the initial 1020J18 solution given by \0Eqs. (10.30) is infeasible). ^While generating 1030J18 the series of partial solutions *Mn, *Mn, ... it is possible 1040J18 that one of the completions of a particular partial solution, say, 1050J18 *Mn becomes feasible. ^When this feasibility is encountered 1060J18 for the first time, the corresponding value of the objective function 1070J18 is stored as *Mn and will be considered as the best feasible 1080J18 value obtained so far. ^As a convention, the best value 1090J18 of the objective function *Mn will be taken as +*Ms before the first 1100J18 feasible solution is encountered. $^During the iterative process, 1110J18 any feasible partial solution that_ does not yield a smaller 1120J18 value than the available *Mn will be discarded. ^However, if a 1121J18 new feasible partial solution gives an objective function value smaller 1122J18 than *Mn, the new value of *Mn will be taken as *Mn. ^Thus *Mn 1123J18 can be considered as an 1130J18 upper bound on the optimal value of the objective function at any 1140J18 stage and its value might be changing as the iterative process 1150J18 continues. $^When a completion of the partial solution *Mn 1160J18 gives a feasible solution with an objective function value smaller 1170J18 than *Mn or when a completion of *Mn which will improve the infeasibility 1180J18 in the current solution could not be found then the 1190J18 partial solution *Mn is said to_ have been fathomed. ^It can 1200J18 be noticed that once a partial solution *Mn is fathomed, it means 1210J18 that all the completions of *Mn have been implicitly enumerated 1220J18 and hence they need not be considered in the future iterations. 1230J18 ^The details as to how fathoming can be achieved will be given later. 1240J18 $(**=7) *3Backtracking. ^If a partial solution is fathomed, 1250J18 we know that there will not be any use in investigating its 1260J18 remaining completions. ^Hence we have to_ somehow ensure 1270J18 that such completions will be excluded from consideration in our future 1280J18 enumerations (either explicit or implicit). ^A procedure, 1290J18 known as backtracking, can be used for this purpose. 1300J18 ^In backtracking, 1310J18 we simply replace one of the variables in the current partial 1320J18 solution (which is fathomed) with its complement to_ generate a new 1330J18 partial solution. $^For example, let us consider a problem 1340J18 with four binary variables and let the solution *Mes is 1350J18 found **[sic**] feasible with an improved value of the objective function. 1360J18 ^Thus the completion (1, 0, 0, 1) of the partial solution 1370J18 (*Me, *Me) has been found to_ be feasible and give an improved 1380J18 value of the objective function. ^This means that the 1390J18 partial solution (*Me, *Me) is fathomed. ^In this case 1400J18 to_ avoid redundancy (repetetion of the implicitly enumerated solutions) 1410J18 in the enumeration process, we might next examine the partial 1420J18 solution (*Me, *Me). ^We can see clearly that whatever 1430J18 completions we consider for this partial solution, the completions 1440J18 of the fathomed partial solution (*Mes) will not be repeated 1450J18 and hence the redundancy will be avoided. $^As soon 1460J18 as a new partial solution is generated, we will try to_ make it 1470J18 fathomed as outlined in difinition (**=6). ^When this is done, we 1480J18 proceed to_ generate a new partial solution by using the backtracking 1490J18 procedure. ^Thus, we will be able to_ enumerate (implicitly 1500J18 or explicitly) all the 2*:*3n**: possible solutions by applying this 1510J18 backtracking procedure only a few number of times. ^After the 1520J18 backtracking is completed, the solution corresponding to the current 1530J18 value of *Mn will represent the optimum solution of the 1540J18 problem. ^If the value of *Mn remains at *Ms it means that 1550J18 none of the *Mn solutions is feasible for the given problem. 1560J18 $* $^We shall use the following notations in the 1570J18 presentation of Balas*' method. ^*Mn = set of variables that_ have been 1580J18 assigned a value of 0 or 1 in *3KTh iteration. ^It indicates 1590J18 the variables involved in a partial solution in *3KTh iteration. 1600J18 ^*Mn = set of variables involved in the initial partial 1610J18 solution \0.i.e. 0th iteration) ^It is taken as a null set. 1620J18 ^*Mn = set of all the *3n variables of the problem. $^*Mn = set 1630J18 of free variables that_ were not included in the partial solution 1640J18 during the *3KTh iteration. ^As stated in definiton (**=2) 1650J18 all the free variables are assumed to_ be zero, unless stated 1660J18 otherwise. ^*Mn = the particular set (not necessarily all) of free 1670J18 variables which are likely to_ improve the current solution. 1680J18 ^This set is called the improving set of variables. ^*Mn = a measure 1690J18 of the total infeasibility of the problem when the variable 1700J18 *Mn is assigned a value 1 in the *3KTh iteration. ^*Mn 1710J18 = value of the objective function at the beginning of *3K0th iteration. 1720J18 $*Mn = the least value of the objective function achieved 1730J18 so far. ^We want to_ improve the solution further, if possible. 1740J18 *<*3Algorithm*> $^We start with *Mes set, *Me with at least 1750J18 one component of *Mes and *Me. $STEP 1. ^Determine an entering 1760J18 variable from the set of free variables, *Mn as follows: $STEP 1770J18 1 (a) ^First find the set of promising variables *Mn which 1780J18 are likely to_ improve the current solution (*Mn) by eliminating 1781J18 all the nonpromising variables. ^This will be done in two stages. 1790J18 $^In the first stage, we eliminate all those free variables which 1800J18 do not result in forcing at least one negative slack variable 1810J18 *Mn towards the feasible region. ^For this, consider any slack 1820J18 variable *Mn that_ is negative in the current partial solution. 1830J18 ^The only way to_ improve the value of *Mn is to_ assign a value 1 1840J18 to some free variable *Mn in which case we obtain *Me \0i.e. 1850J18 *Me. (10.32) $^It can be seen that *Mn will be forced towards the feasible 1860J18 region (towards a positive value) only if *Me. ^Thus we can eliminate 1870J18 all those free variables *Mn (*Mn belongs to the set *Mn)for 1880J18 which *Me as nonpromising variables.*# **[no. of words = 02027**] **[txt. j19**] 0010J19 ** $*3Summary: ^It has been found 0030J19 by several researchers that implicit numerical solutions of time-dependent, 0040J19 viscous fluid flows exhibit better stability and convergence 0050J19 properties than those obtained by virtue of explicit methods. ^Since 0060J19 for most of these problems analytical solutions are not yet known 0070J19 the validity of numerical solutions was established by comparing 0080J19 them with the experimental results. ^In this work, certain partial 0090J19 differential equations of fluid dynamics, whose analytical solutions 0100J19 are well-known, were solved by implicit numerical methods. 0110J19 ^A comparison between the two types of solutions, analytical and numerical 0120J19 shows that the implicit method gives very effective results 0130J19 independent of mesh sizes, time steps and Reynold*'s numbers. 0140J19 $*3Introduction: ^Numerical solution of nonlinear 0150J19 partial differential equations has a special significance in 0160J19 fluid dynamics. ^The necessity to_ solve equations of motion 0170J19 of transient viscous fluid flow is felt in environment and energy 0180J19 related problems, in weather prediction and in hemodynamics of 0190J19 prosthetic heart valve transplant. ^Since analytical solutions 0200J19 in these cases are not generally known, efforts were made to_ solve 0210J19 them numerically. ^At present, there are several numerical 0220J19 techniques available to_ solve these equations (Roache 1976). ^The 0230J19 one used most often is an explicit scheme where the time derivative is 0240J19 approximated by a two-point forward difference formula. 0250J19 ^The primary advantages of such a scheme are: (**=1) it has a simple 0260J19 computational algorithm and (**=2) it generally requires less 0270J19 computer memory storage. ^However, stability and convergence 0280J19 criteria of such a method are rather stringent [Dey 1977, Roache 0290J19 1976] in the sense that larger time steps and/ or Reynold*'s nubmber 0300J19 could destroy the stability of the numerical solution. 0310J19 ^In fact, Scala and Gordon (1968) restricted their works on Navier-Stokes 0320J19 equations to very small time steps and Fromm (1964) noticed 0330J19 instabilities for large Reynold*'s number. ^*Mueller (1976) 0340J19 applied upwind differencing explicit methods in his studies on 0350J19 blood flow through prosthetic heart valves. ^He had a stringent 0360J19 restriction on time steps and in the conclusion he mentioned 0370J19 that beyond Reynold*'s number of 500 "differencing technique gives 0380J19 results within the scatter of experimental data," although in 0390J19 reality he mentioned, the Reynold*'s number is as high as 5 x 0400J19 10*:4**: $^It was uniformly recorded by Thompson (1968), who 0410J19 solved Navier-Stokes*' equations by an implicit method approximating 0420J19 the time-derivative by backward differences, that the numerical 0430J19 solutions are unconditionally stable for all time steps and 0440J19 free stream Reynold*'s number. ^*Dey (1970, 1975, 1976) verified 0450J19 the same results as Thompson found, while studying transient 0460J19 viscous fluid flow past a circular cylinder. ^The effectiveness and 0470J19 strength of implicit schemes were also studied by Briley and McDonald 0480J19 (1974) and by McDowell and Prandle (1972). ^But, 0490J19 since analytical solutions of these equations were not known, 0500J19 some comparison was made primarily against available experimental data 0510J19 which often are not as rigorous and precise as we expect them 0520J19 to_ be. ^Thus in this project, the usefulness of an implicit 0530J19 scheme was subjected to further investigation and analysis. ^Here, 0540J19 four distinct problems, which have well-known analytical solutions, 0550J19 were considered for implicit numerical solution. ^These are 0560J19 (**=1) Three dimensional heat conduction equation, (**=2) Motion 0570J19 of a suddenly accelerated flat plate in a viscous fluid which is 0580J19 otherwise at rest, (**=3) One dimensional gas dynamics equation 0590J19 and (**=4) Burger*'s equation on turbulence model. $^The 0600J19 implicit finite difference analogs were formed in each case by 0610J19 approximating time derivative by a two-point backward difference 0620J19 formula and the space derivatives by central differences. ^Excepting 0630J19 for the heat conduction equation, the numerical solution was 0640J19 obtained mostly by applying iterative matrix factorization. 0650J19 ^*Reiss*' (1972) analysis shows that such an algorithm is quite 0660J19 powerful especially when we have equations involving tri-diagonal 0670J19 matrices. ^Previously Thompson (1968) and Dey (1970) 0680J19 applied Gauss Seidel iterations with optimised relaxation 0690J19 parameter to_ solve the finite difference matrix equations which 0700J19 form the analogs of Navier-Stokes*' equation. ^*Dey (1977) 0710J19 also applied a perturbed nonlinear functional iteration to_ solve 0720J19 nonlinear partial differential equations. ^All these methods 0730J19 were implicit and were unconditionally stable for all time steps 0740J19 and free stream Reynold*'s number. ^Since in this work the 0750J19 implicit solutions were checked against exact solutions as 0760J19 presented by tables and graphs, the strength of implicit methods 0770J19 have been firmly established. $*32. Three 0780J19 dimensional Heat Conduction Equation: ^*Let us consider the three 0790J19 dimensional heat conduction equation: $*Me (2.1) $where *Mn 0800J19 is the Laplacian, and the equation is subjected to the following 0810J19 initial boundary conditions: $^At *Mes (2.2) $for *Mes (2.3) $^The 0820J19 analytical solution of (2.1) subject to the above initial-boundary 0830J19 conditions is given by: *Mes (2.4) $*36. Discussion: 0840J19 ^The primary objective of this work was to_ study a comparison 0850J19 between analytical and numerical solutions by implicit techniques 0860J19 of certain fluid flow problems. ^The study conducted so far 0870J19 gives encouraging results. ^We now intend to_ make a critical 0880J19 assessment of this work, analyzing its limitations and overall 0890J19 effectiveness. $*<(**=1) *3Computational time and computer 0900J19 memory storage requirements:*> $^Along with the excellent stability 0910J19 and convergence properties which implicit finite difference 0920J19 analogs usually provide, they generally require high speed 0930J19 computers with large memory storage since in most of these cases 0940J19 large matrices are used. ^Computations in this work were done mostly 0950J19 by an \0IBM 360/50 computer system. ^For Burger*'s equation, 0960J19 computational time was quite large, especially when *Mn 0970J19 was small. ^The criterion for convergence was max *Mn where 0980J19 *Me. ^We required a memory storage about 120 \0K and about 90 minutes 0990J19 of execution time for *Me. ^The average number of iterations for 1000J19 convergence was 8. ^The matrix factorization scheme virtually 1010J19 failed for *Me because oscillations were found at points on 1020J19 computed velocity profiles where oscillations were not expected. 1040J19 ^These could be created by 1050J19 the severity of the shocks which developed close to these points 1060J19 showing instabilities. ^Furthermore, since convergence 1070J19 criterion in the code is just necessary and convergence process 1080J19 should be mathematically very slow for *Me a smaller value 1090J19 of *Mn could have caused better results. ^But this idea was dropped 1100J19 since computational time already exceeded three hours. 1110J19 ^At this stage, the matrix factorization method was abandoned, and a 1120J19 different implicit scheme, \0PIS (Dey 1977), was employed. 1130J19 ^The results agree closely with the existing solution by Ames 1140J19 (1971). ^Since this agreement is discussed quite extensively 1150J19 in (Dey 1977 \0Fig. 8), to_ avoid duplication, we did not give the 1160J19 same graph here. ^However, it must be noted that the iterative 1170J19 matrix factorization applied in this work was not combined with 1180J19 any successive over/ under relaxation scheme. ^A study 1190J19 has been undertaken to_ develop a relaxation method having multiple 1200J19 relaxation parameters to_ generate a significantly faster rate 1210J19 of convergence. ^A very limited amount of progress has been 1220J19 achieved so far. $*<(**=2) *3Effect of Time Steps:*> 1230J19 $^Throughout our studies in *3this work we found that the 1240J19 effects of time steps on the implicit numerical solution are virtually 1250J19 nil. ^These have been systematically represented in Table 1260J19 1 and Figures 1 to 12. ^With respect to the solution of Burger*'s 1270J19 equation for *Me. ^*Table 2 has been constructed to_ show 1280J19 the *3actual differences between numerical solutions for time 1290J19 steps 0.005 and 0.01. ^Although, for *3this work we may claim 1300J19 that such effects are negligible, it is well known that to_ detect 1310J19 some subtle flow properties of highly time dependent flows for 1320J19 example, wakes behind fluff bodies, large-time-step solution will 1330J19 not be as effective as those by smaller time steps (Dey 1970, Thompson 1340J19 1968). $*<(**=3) *3Computational Wellposedness:*> 1350J19 $^All results presented in this work were thoroughly checked 1360J19 for computational wellposedness. ^In order to_ do this, the 1370J19 input parameters *Mns together with the initial/ boundary conditions 1380J19 were given small changes. ^The computational results were 1390J19 infinitesimally affected by them. ^The tabular and graphical 1400J19 results given in this paper regarding effects of time steps certainly 1410J19 established computational wellposedness of numerical solution 1420J19 with respect to time. $*(**=4) *<*3Explicit \0vs. Implicit 1430J19 Numerical Solutions:*> $^Instabilities of numerical solutions 1440J19 of Burger*'s equation by explicit numerical methods were 1450J19 recorded by Ames (1971) (\0Fig. 2.9) for *Me and Ziebarth (1975) 1460J19 showed the oscillatory solutions of one dimensional gas dynamics 1470J19 equation by both leap-frog as well as upwind differencing explicit methods 1480J19 when he used *Me. ^The instabilities recorded by Fromm (1964) 1490J19 with regard to the explicit numerical solution of Navier-Stokes*' 1500J19 equations for incompressible fluid flows, might have been 1510J19 caused by the numerical method. ^Among some very commendable applications 1520J19 of explicit numerical methods to_ solve fluid flow problems, 1530J19 the works of Thoman and Szewczyk (1969) and Chatterjee and 1540J19 Debnath (1976) are worth mentioning. ^In (Thoman and Szewczyk 1969) 1550J19 by using directional differences for nonlinear advection 1560J19 terms in the vorticity transport equation, the authors 1570J19 were able to_ enhance "calculational stability at high Reynold*'s 1580J19 numbers." ^However, the restrictions on time steps were 1590J19 stringent (Equation 10). ^In (Chatterjee and Debnath 1976) 1600J19 mathematical models of tidal flow problems, the comparison 1610J19 between the experimental data and the explicit finite-difference 1620J19 solutions is indeed very interesting. ^But again, the severe 1630J19 restriction on the time step is present (equation 4.1). 1640J19 ^The authors were critical about the implicit solution of 1650J19 similar equations by McDowell and Prandle (1972) but those 1660J19 comments are hardly convincing. ^Implicit techniques 1670J19 do not necessarily smooth out the results having sharp changes. 1680J19 ^As an example, we may refer to Figure 8 of this article. 1690J19 ^The iterative matrix solution *3did show sharp disturbances 1700J19 in velocity profiles between *Me and *Me as expected 1710J19 theoretically. ^We may also refer to Figure 7 in (Dey 1977) 1720J19 where sharp changes of velocity profiles were not smoothed out by the 1730J19 iterative scheme. $^For the sake of comparison Berger*'s 1740J19 equation was solved by an explicit numerical method where 1750J19 the time derivative was approximated by a two point forward 1760J19 time difference formula and the space derivatives were approximated 1770J19 by central differences. ^The explicit analog was: 1780J19 $*Me. ^With *Me, the sufficient conditions for computational 1790J19 stability for *Me (Dey 1977) were satisfied. ^The 1800J19 results found (see Table 1) have excellent agreement with analytical 1810J19 solutions. ^However, because of such a small time step, the 1820J19 \0CDC CYBER 7214 computer system took about 382 octal \0secs. for 1830J19 the execution of the code; whereas the same computer system took 1840J19 only 118 octal \0secs. for the implicit numereical solution 1850J19 by iterative matrix factorization and produced almost the same 1860J19 results using a time step *Me (Table 1). ^For smaller values 1870J19 of *Mn explicit solutions generated oscillatory results as experienced 1880J19 by Ames (1971) $*<(**=5) *3Matrix inversion \0vs, Matrix 1890J19 Factorization:*> $^It may be noticed that 1900J19 theoretical stability and convergence analysis in this paper, 1910J19 was done with regard to matrix inversion. ^However, we did not apply 1920J19 matrix inversion for actual numerical solution. ^Since our matrices 1930J19 are large (and smaller *Mn makes them larger), inversion involves 1940J19 computational complications (Chapter 2, isaacson and Kelller 1950J19 1966) whereas matrix factorization method is computationally 1960J19 quite simple and above all very economical (Page 57 1970J19 chapter 2, Isaacson and Keller 1966). $*37. *3Conclusion: 1980J19 ^Numerical solutions of partial differential equations in 1990J19 fluid dynamics were mostly validated by experiments (Dey 1970, Fromm 2000J19 1964, Roache 1976, Schlichting 1958, Thoman and Szewezyk 1969, 2010J19 Takamatsu, Randall and Dey 1969). ^Hence a necessity 2020J19 was felt to_ check the effectiveness of numerical methods against 2030J19 analytical solution by direct comparisons. ^This was done 2040J19 in this paper with some success. 2050J19 $^Implicit numerical solutions were already found to_ 2060J19 demonstrate better stability and convergence properties. ^From 2070J19 that_ viewpoint we have *3not established here any new information. 2080J19 $^Some properties of the implicit analogs discussed 2090J19 in this work may be directly extended to Navier-Stokes*' 2100J19 equations. ^For example, matrix representations of 2110J19 three dimensional heat conduction equation may be generalized 2120J19 to three dimensional Navier-Stokes*' equation. ^Thompson 2130J19 (1969) and Dey (1970, 1975, 1977) did it for some two dimensional 2140J19 cases. ^*Berger*'s equation retained several characteristics 2150J19 of Nevier-Stokes*' equation and the theorem 4 2160J19 giving certain characteristics of the implicit analog of Burger*'s 2170J19 equation may be extended to Navier-Stokes*' equations 2180J19 as could be found in (Dey 1977, Theorem: 2). $^The 2190J19 agreement between analytical and implicit numerical solutions 2200J19 given here would possibly lead towards more applications 2210J19 of such numerical techniques. ^However, it is strongly 2220J19 recommended that such an analog should be combined with some 2230J19 relaxaton parameter to_ accelerate the rate of convergence cutting 2240J19 down thereby computational costs. $*38. *3Acknowledgement: 2250J19 ^The author wishes to_ thank his undergraduate students \0Mr. 2260J19 Timothy Biessel and \0Mr. James *(0M.*) Hartrich for conducting 2270J19 computer works in this project.*# **[no. of words = 02024**] **[txt. j20**] 0010J20 ** $*3Summary*:0 ^In the Theory of Glancing 0040J20 Interaction between Shock Wave and Boundary Layer Laminar and 0050J20 Turbulent without and with separation (RAY), it was revealed in 0060J20 the earlier investigations (publications) that during Laminar interactions 0070J20 without separation, there would be strong curvature effect of the 0080J20 external stream on the said problem which reflected in the first order analysis 0090J20 (1973). ^In the present analysis, the second order effect on the 0100J20 same problem of the first order analysis has been investigated by the 0110J20 perturbation method involving the technique of STEEPEST DESCENT and 0120J20 evaluated in terms of incomplete functions after Eulerizations of the 0130J20 series which exhibit insignificant second order effect on heat transfer 0140J20 results whereas significant effect on Skin friction results (on first 0150J20 approximation of weak variations of the coefficients on the stretched co-ordinate 0160J20 during Eulerization). $^However, an alternative method of 0170J20 calculations for the skin friction results in the second order analysis 0180J20 is suggested in workable form following (0L.*) Niron for further improvement. 0190J20 $*3Introduction: ^The 'Critical Viscous Sub-layer' Theory 0200J20 (Ray 1960a, 1962a) is a serious attempt over a decade*'s research 0210J20 works to_ establish the fact in viscous interaction problems \0i.e., when 0220J20 a disturbance to the Boundary Layer (compressible), either self induced 0230J20 or externally induced, has been considered, disturbances to the 0240J20 Inertial forces as well as to the viscous forces are of the same order 0250J20 of magnitude within a thin layer well inside the usual Boundary Layer 0260J20 due to Ludwig Prandtl and called as 'Critical Viscous Sub-layer' where 0270J20 the velocity of flow is so slow (because of the proximity of the boundary 0280J20 wall) that the compressibility effect therein can be neglected. ^Thus 0290J20 viscous effect is purely constrained within the 'Critical Viscous 0300J20 Sub-layer' in the compressible Boundary Layer interaction phenomenon. 0310J20 $^This is rather a two-layer Theory in the viscous interaction problems, 0320J20 where the effects of viscosity are retained in the inner layer of 0330J20 Prandtl*'s Boundary Layer (where an inviscid irrotational field is co-existing 0340J20 with a rotational field) thereby completely defining the structure 0350J20 of the entire flow field in the specified problems of Prandtl*'s 0360J20 Boundary Layer Theory. $^In the Boundary Layer Stability Theory, 0370J20 ample evidence of this 'Critical Viscous Sub-Layer' is exemplified in 0380J20 the Raleigh*'s Theorem, dealing with the non-viscous part of the complete 0390J20 Orr-Sommerfield*'s equation. ^This theorem states that when *Me, 0400J20 *Me, \0i.e., the wave velocity *Mn is equal to the mean velocity 0410J20 *Mn at a point *Mn, where *Mn defines the critical point in the solution 0420J20 of the Orr-Sommerfield*'s equation. ^Within this layer defined 0430J20 by *Mn, there is an intense deformation of vorticity which destabilizes 0440J20 the flow. ^This idea is confirmed by the fact the effect of viscosity is 0450J20 well known to_ be one of diffusion, which is related to the 'Critical 0460J20 viscous sub-layer' region in the 'Origin of Turbulence', 'Conical Flow 0470J20 Theory', 'Heat Transfer' problems, 'Flame propagation' problems, 0480J20 'Shock Boundary Layer' problems and several other disturbed Boundary 0490J20 Layer flow problems (Ray 1968a, 1968b, 1959, 1960, 1962, 1966, 1961). 0500J20 $^In the study of Three Dimensional Shock Boundary Layer Interaction 0510J20 problems with the help of 'Critical Viscous Sub-layer' Theory, 0520J20 a particular aspect of the problem was chosen where a mathematical model 0530J20 could be formulated for the physical problem of Glancing Interaction 0540J20 of Shock wave with Boundary Layer, laminar and turbulent without and 0550J20 with separation (Ray and Rangachari 1971a, 1973a, 1973b, Ray 1973, 0560J20 1974). ^However, the real stimulus for the theoretical works in this particular 0570J20 problem came from two existing experimental works (Stalker, 1960; 0580J20 Punov 1966) in the turbulent Boundary Layers with separation (the 0590J20 mechanism of generating the shocks being different in the two cases); it 0600J20 is revealed that due to this particular type of shock interaction, the 0610J20 flow parameters (external to the Boundary Layer) exhibit invariance in 0620J20 one of the principal directions of flow. ^This corresponds to the well 0630J20 known 'Independence principle', which does not impair the cross flow 0640J20 behaviour characterizing the Three Dimensional aspects of this particular 0650J20 flow phenomenon. $^In this Glancing Interaction (or in this Sweep 0660J20 Back Effects due to Shock Interaction with the Boundary Layers), 0670J20 only normal component of the main flow contributes to the above mentioned 0680J20 phenomenon which corroborates the 'Independence Principle' and as 0690J20 such, it is a special case of three dimensional shock boundary layer interaction 0700J20 phenomenon. $^Since the present problem obeys the Independence 0710J20 Principle, the mathematical works start based on the knowledge in 0720J20 the corresponding two dimensional shock interaction problems. $^Now in the 0730J20 two dimensional shock interaction problems, it has been established over 0740J20 years*' research works (Ray, 1960a, 1962a, 1959, 1962b, 1960b, 1966, 0750J20 1961) (published and reviewed) that only a fraction of Prandtl*'s Boundary 0760J20 Layer becomes important for the consideration of viscous effects 0770J20 in such problems, namely in any interaction problems where disturbances 0780J20 are superimposed on the Boundary Layers. $^In the two dimensional 0790J20 shock boundary layer interaction problems, the disturbance to the Boundary 0800J20 Layer (compressible), specifically, pressure disturbance travels up 0810J20 and down stream from the theoretical point of impingment of the shock on 0820J20 the Boundary Layer defining in practice a finite zone of interaction 0830J20 across which pressure jump occurs continuously. ^However, mathematically, 0840J20 the pressure jump \0i.e., the error in the pressure *Mn decays asymptotically 0850J20 (rather exponentially) upstream of the point of impingement 0860J20 of the shock during interaction with the boundary layer. $^Now, considering 0870J20 the present problem of Glancing Interaction, the net effect in the 0880J20 Laminar as well as in the Turbulent Boundary Layer interactions is 0890J20 the turning round of the external flow in the principal plane of flow 0900J20 \0i.e., in *Mn plane (Ray and Rangachari 1971, 1973a, b, Ray 1973, 1974). 0910J20 ^Hence, the natural choice of solving the problem is to_ search for 0920J20 an appropriate similarity solution of the external flow to the Boundary 0930J20 layer with due weightages for considerations of the specific physical 0940J20 problem. $^Because of the considerations stated in the corresponding 0950J20 two dimensional shock interaction problems, consideration of exponential 0960J20 pressure due to Glancing Interaction is quite logical to_ start with 0970J20 the problem. ^Furthermore, the interaction zone is small so that the exponential 0980J20 function can be approximated to_ behave linearly. $^Now the question 0990J20 is: given the exponential pressure distribution in the main-stream 1000J20 direction, what should be the appropriate similarity solution in the 1010J20 present problem? ^It is rather difficult to_ start with the compressible 1020J20 case (\0i.e., to_ consider the physical plane where the Glancing Interaction 1030J20 is taking place) for the investigation of the appropriate similarity 1040J20 solution in the present case. ^Hence the incompressible case is considered 1050J20 which has simulated some of the considerations of the Glancing Interaction 1060J20 phenomenon, to_ derive the appropriate similarity solution, 1070J20 namely *Mn, the free stream velocity component in the main stream direction 1080J20 (*3x-direction) (independent of *3z because of the independence 1090J20 principle) which is *Mn, D being a constant and *Mn, the free stream 1100J20 velocity component in the *3z-direction being constant (Ray 1962c, Ray 1110J20 and Rangachari 1971b). ^However, during derivation of this particular 1120J20 similarity solution (Ray 1962c, Ray and Rangachari 1971b), *Mn has 1130J20 been neglected. ^On the contrary *Mn is associated with the term *Mn 1140J20 and the other term considered and retained is *Mn which is of the same 1150J20 order of magnitude as the term *Mn namely *Mn with *Mn thus, it justifies 1160J20 that the constant associated with the term *Mn must be negligibly 1170J20 small compared with that of *Mn (Ray 1973, 1962c, Ray and Rangachari 1180J20 1971b). ^Furthermore, *Mn very small means that *Mn behaves linearly 1190J20 at some distance onwards. ^This is however necessary because when the 1200J20 energy equation in the external potential flow (\0i.e., the equations 1210J20 in Bernoulli*'s the corresponding incompressible flow) is written in the 1220J20 form *Mn = constant and with *Mn *Mn =*Mn the energy equation reduces 1230J20 to: *Mn = constant, in which the pressure term is decreasing and the 1240J20 velocity term is increasing with increasing *Mn(*Mn being constant 1250J20 pressure, say reservoir pressure in such a flow situation): and this form 1260J20 of energy equation cannot be exactly satisfied for all values of *Mn. 1270J20 ^Treating it rather a transcendental equation which will have theoretically 1280J20 infinite number of values of *Mn of which the relevant ones are to_ 1290J20 be considered, it should be defined for some ranges of values of *Mn 1300J20 and this exactly justifies the linear behaviour of *Mn at some distance 1310J20 away from the origin (of the reference co-ordinate system) to_ satisfy 1320J20 the energy equation and for which the exponential function also behaves 1330J20 linearly. $^On the other hand to_ calculate higher order approximations 1340J20 in the present Boundary Layer analysis of the Glancing Interaction phenomenon, 1350J20 because of the neglection of the term *Mn which is a measure 1360J20 of the curvature of the external stream, it is referred in the present 1370J20 problem as the effect of curvature of the external stream *Mn (while proceeding 1380J20 towards the origin of the reference co-ordinate system) and it 1390J20 has been investigated in the present problem by perturbation analysis as 1400J20 the first order effect (Ray, Rangachari 1973a) and a second order analysis 1410J20 has been presented here in the present paper. $^The essence of 1420J20 such derivation of the similarity solution in the Boundary layer analysis 1430J20 in the incompressible case is that Boundary Layer Thickness grows 1440J20 as *Mn and this is exactly the reason to_ know in advance to_ identify 1441J20 *Mn = 1450J20 the critical viscous sub-layer (in connection with the compressible 1460J20 Boundary Layer in shock interaction phenomenon) because Prandtl*'s Boundary 1470J20 Layer thickness *Mn grows as *Mn (without pressure gradient and 1480J20 it grows thicker with increasing adverse pressure gradient). ^The physical 1490J20 situation as governed by the above mentioned Bernoulli*'s equation 1500J20 in the incompressible case may be conceived of as a flow from a reservoir 1510J20 through an orifice. ^The Boundary Layer growth (as well as Temperature 1520J20 Boundary Layer growth) as *Mn actually occurs in the physical problem 1530J20 of natural flow phenomenon (such as in atmospheric, geophysical situations 1540J20 (Schlichting 1968). ^Thus, the whole idea of the mathematical 1550J20 treatment of the corresponding compressible flow related to Glancing 1560J20 interaction has been conceived in the corresponding incompressible flow. 1570J20 $^Furthermore, in the incompressible flow (at this stage, without any 1580J20 particular reference to Glancing Interaction) with the external velocity 1590J20 distribution *Mn and *Mn = constant, the Meksyn*'s method (Meksyn, 1600J20 1961) was employed which evolved a way to_ satisfy the boundary condition(s) 1610J20 at *Mn (a real difficulty in the Boundary Layer Theory). ^In 1620J20 mathematical physics, it is called the Debye*'s method or Saddle point 1630J20 method in which only few terms of the infinite series employed contribute 1640J20 predominantly towards the solution of the problem. $^Although Meksyn*'s 1650J20 method is said to_ be not very exact, it gives sufficiently good 1660J20 approximation (within 3%) in Hayday and Bowles work (Hayday, Bowles 1670J20 1967). ^In the incompressible case of the present problem, results were 1680J20 compared with existing works of Hartree and Cook (Hartree 1937, Cook 1690J20 1950) which are the so-called exact solutions by multiplying the present 1700J20 results (Ray and Rangachari 1971b) by a numerical factor 1.16 and they 1710J20 showed very close agreement. $^In the compressible case, there needs 1720J20 a modification of the considerations employed in the corresponding incompressible 1730J20 case. ^Here it may be remarked that the flow in the physical he 1740J20 plane (namely in the plane where the shock interaction is taking place) 1750J20 has been solved in the transformed plane (or co-related compressible 1760J20 plane) by means of Stewartson*'s transformations (Stewartson 1949). ^The 1770J20 reason is that the transformed Boundary Layer equations (along with 1780J20 the Energy equation) in the co-related compressible plane become simpler 1790J20 and similar to those in the incompressible case (Ray and Rangachari 1800J20 1971b). ^In the co-related compressible plane, the velocity distribution 1810J20 in the main-stream direction is given by *Me (*Mn being a constant) 1820J20 and *Mn = constant (Ray and Rangachari 1973a, b) correspond to *Mn 1830J20 free stream velocity in the main stream direction in the physical compressible 1840J20 plane (where the shock interaction is taking place) and = *Mn 1841J20 being the corresponding 1850J20 free stream velocity in the incompressible case (\0i.e., *Mn 1860J20 and *Mn the correlated function between compressible and corresponding 1870J20 incompressible flows and determined as an alternating infinite series 1880J20 which by regrouping will indicate *Mn as a convergent decreasing function 1890J20 of *Mn, \0i.e., the velocity *Mn is decreasing corresponding to the 1900J20 pressure rise (\0i.e., *Mn) due to shock.*# **[no. of words = 02014**] **[txt. j21**] 0010J21 **<*3Mathematics in social sciences**> $*<*3Introduction*> 0020J21 $^Sociology, Economics, Political Science, History, Geography, Social 0030J21 Psychology, Archeology, Anthropology are some subjects which can 0040J21 be put under the head social sciences. ^The social sciences agree as to 0050J21 their general logic as sciences. ^In widest sense the term science denotes 0060J21 all ordered and reliable knowledge. ^So a philologist, critical historian 0070J21 can truly be called Scientific. $^It is a common-place remark among 0080J21 many social scientists that mathematics, however useful it may have 0090J21 proved in the Physical Sciences, can play no essential role in the Social 0100J21 Sciences, because "human beings are not amenable to mathematical 0110J21 laws". ^They further say that mathematical analysis is quantitative while 0120J21 their field cares for qualitative analysis. $^To the mathematician 0130J21 trained in the spirit of modern mathematics, the views just presented seem 0140J21 to_ be based on nothing more profound than a misunderstanding. ^According 0150J21 to American physicist Gibbs Mathematics is a language. ^Any meaningful 0160J21 proposition can be expressed in a suitable mathematical form and 0170J21 any generalisations about social behaviour can be formulated mathematically. 0180J21 ^It is simply not true that mathematics is useful only in qualitative 0190J21 analysis. ^Doubtless many branches of mathematics such as Algebra, 0200J21 calculus are qualitative in nature. ^But the whole field of mathematical 0210J21 logic is purely qualitative. ^For more than 2000 years mathematicians 0220J21 have been making correct inferences of the most intricate sort. ^*Boole 0230J21 is considered to_ be the father of modern logic. ^*Frege, Peano, Russell, 0240J21 Kurt Godel, Hilbert, Tarski also helped the development of logic. 0250J21 ^Logic is the youth of mathematics. ^Mathematics, is the manhood of 0260J21 logic. ^Theory of logic inference has relevance to every human deliberation. 0270J21 ^Logic has been successfully applied to Psychology, Economics, 0280J21 \0etc. ^Logical analysis or deduction assure true conclusions only if 0290J21 we start with true premises. ^A person wishing to_ be indepth in the 0300J21 art and science of correct reasoning must study argument form which is a 0310J21 part of logic. ^The Mendelian theory of inheritance is the prototype of 0320J21 the transformation of qualitative into quantitative analysis via probability 0330J21 and calculus. $*<*3Economics*> $^It is precisely in the 0340J21 field of Economics, where the individuals studied, are engaged in relatively 0350J21 highly conscious calculating operation, that mathematical methods 0360J21 have been most successful. $^We can represent income and consumption as 0370J21 the absissa and ordinate respectively, if in a graph, we represent the 0380J21 postulated relation by a straight line with a positive slope of less 0381J21 than tan 45*@ 0390J21 \0ie. 1 cutting the ordinate above the origin. ^Thus a problem in economics 0400J21 can be interpreted in terms of mathematics. ^Consider the following 0410J21 problems in economics: $(a) ^If the prices are high, people will 0420J21 tend to_ buy less, when people buy less, manufacturers produce less; therefore 0430J21 *3high prices are associated with high production. $(b) ^If prices 0440J21 are high manufacturers will produce more, since it is more profitable 0450J21 for them to do so; therefore *3high prices are associed with high production. 0460J21 $^At a verbal level both arguments are convincing yet obviously 0470J21 they cannot both be valid. $^Let *Mn = amount which people use 0471J21 $*Mn = 0480J21 amount the manufacturers produce. $(a) ^Says that *Mn is a decreasing function 0490J21 of *Mn (*Me say) and *Mn ^The second argument says that 0500J21 *Mn is an increasing function of *Mn (*Me say). $^These relations express 0510J21 the behaviour of consumers, the market and producers respectively. 0520J21 ^So long as there is no change in any one*'s behaviour the values of *Mns 0530J21 will remain constant. ^There will be no question whether supply varies 0540J21 directly or inversely with price, since neither moves at all. ^Suppose, 0550J21 however, that there were a shift in the tastes of consumers so that 0560J21 *Mn changes into *Mn. ^We have now *Me, *Me, *Me. $^This can 0570J21 be interpreted mathematically as 'prices and production will move together.' 0580J21 $^If consumers*' tastes are constant but production conditions are 0590J21 variable, high prices will be associated with low production. ^Thus mathematical 0600J21 symbolism resolves the apparent contradiction between the two 0610J21 arguments and explains when each is valid. $^Consider computing machines 0620J21 that_ have been programmed to_ represent a particular theory. ^In a 0630J21 so called analogue computer there is generally a one-one correspondence, 0640J21 between the circuits of the computer and equations of a mathematical theory 0650J21 of the phenomena. ^In the special case of a simulator there is a direct 0660J21 correspondence between the anologue and the phenomena. ^In addition 0670J21 to the moinac mentioned above, which can be considered hydraulic simulator, 0680J21 Stretz and others have used electrical analogue to_ represent the 0690J21 theory of *3macro economics. $^Economics is the genus of which macro 0700J21 economics and microeconomics are species. $^Economists want to_ be able 0710J21 to_ advise alternative policies for business, government, and personal 0720J21 uses. ^For this they have to_ know what outcome to_ expect from various 0730J21 actions. ^This is dealt with in Applied Economatrics. ^There we deal 0740J21 with observed samples, of statistical data. ^This requires the use of calculus, 0750J21 advanced analysis, matrix algebra, Statistics and other mathematical 0760J21 methods. $^The chief use of pure mathematics in economic questions 0770J21 seems to_ be in helping a person to_ write down quickly, shortly and 0780J21 exactly some of his thoughts for own use, and to_ make sure that he has 0790J21 enough, and only enough, premisses for his conclusions. $^Consider the following 0800J21 problem in economics about *3Equilibrium of the consumer: $^Let 0810J21 *Mn = money available for expenditure. (Income) *Mn, *Mn, ..., 0820J21 *Mn be prices of *3n commodities *Mn, *Mn, ..., *Mn be amounts of 0830J21 respective commodities the consumer buys. $^*Me, Provided he spends all 0840J21 his income. ^Wants of the individual be expressed by utility function 0850J21 *Me. $*3^The amounts bought will be determined by the condition that 0860J21 *Mn is maximum. $^Thus a problem in economics is first translated 0870J21 into mathematics. ^Now by using Lagranges*' method of undetermined multiplier 0880J21 for finding extremum values of a function the problem can be solved 0890J21 and the solution can be interpreted. $^Here I have quoted very few 0900J21 examples from economics where mathematics is used. ^But it should be noted 0910J21 that economics is nothing but study of mathematics. $*<*3Political 0920J21 Science*> $^In political science we are interested in the problems 0930J21 of the following type. $^A particular political party P is interested 0940J21 in knowing the number of people in her favour. ^For this survey is conducted, 0950J21 but because person (voter) is influenced by so many factors like 0960J21 his religion, economic condition, \0etc the problem that_ me tackle me 0970J21 **[sic**] more remains to_ be only political but it becomes social, economic, 0980J21 psychological also. $^This being the case use of mathematics in 0990J21 a particular Social Science is not the only significant factor. $*<*3Use 1000J21 of statistics*> $^Statistics is a branch of mathematics which is 1010J21 very widely used in all Social Sciences. ^In social sciences one is 1020J21 often required to_ compare different individuals, castes, religions, groups 1030J21 \0etc. ^It is also useful to_ know the magnitude of inter-individual 1040J21 differences \0eg. X is more popular than Y, Y is more populor than 1050J21 Z. ^Here we have compared X & Y and Y & Z. ^But a more precise understanding 1060J21 demands that we should know whether difference in popularity 1070J21 of X and Z is greater, equal or less than that_ between XY and XZ. 1080J21 ^Here the method of assesment to_ be used is called as 'method of paired 1090J21 comparison'. ^The calculations involve use of permutation & combinations 1100J21 and statistics in particular. ^The above method can be used for scaling 1110J21 utility of various commodities, popularity of politicians, eminence 1120J21 of scientists, morale of different groups, aesthetic appeals of advertisement, 1130J21 workers*' acceptability of various management policies and number 1131J21 of other 1140J21 attributes. $^Ranking method has two modifications (1) Average rankings 1150J21 (2) method of paired comparison. ^Here the different individuals are ranked 1160J21 with regard to the degree of the trait they possess. ^This method is 1170J21 also used in social sciences. ^Factor analysis is also a useful method 1180J21 in social sciences. ^The details of its application has been described 1190J21 in statistical tests Correlation is extremely useful in preliminary investigation 1200J21 of causal relationships. **[sic**] ^Correlation is basically 1210J21 a measure of relationship between two variables. ^In the field of economics 1220J21 there is a correlation between the price at which products are sold 1230J21 and the amount available for sale. ^There are many types of correlations 1240J21 \0eg. Pearson product moment, tetrichonic correlation, Phi *Yf coefficient, 1250J21 Contingency coefficient \0etc. ^In all aspects of life we find 1260J21 that there are relationships of one sort or the other. ^It should be 1270J21 noted that these relationships do not necessarily imply that one is the 1280J21 cause of the other. ^In some cases we find that two variables are related 1290J21 because they are both related as caused by the third variable. ^Thus 1300J21 different types of correlations told above are to_ be used at proper places. 1310J21 $^For studying so many problems in social science we have to_ collect 1320J21 data. ^For this, sampling techniques are very necessary. ^Little attention 1330J21 is given to the problem of drawing a good sample. ^Laboratory dignoses 1340J21 about the state of an health is based on the fact that the circulating 1350J21 blood is well mixed and that one drop tells the same story as another. 1360J21 ^But when material is far from Uniform as is often the case, the method 1370J21 by which the sample is obtained is critical and the study of techniques 1380J21 that_ ensures a trustworthy sample becomes important. $*<*3History*> 1390J21 $^*Sir John Sedey defines History as 'past everything'. ^Thus 1400J21 history is past economics, past mathematics, \0etc. ^Social history deals 1410J21 with life of inhabitants of the past, *(0G. M.*) Trevelyan has defined 1420J21 social history as history of people with politics left out. ^Study 1430J21 of population requires knowledge of statistics and economics. ^Historian 1440J21 is also required to_ have acquaintance with the development of science. 1450J21 ^Because with passage of time knowledge which was once specialised becomes 1460J21 common place. ^Economics interpretation of history came into public 1470J21 focus with Marx, in particular with his materialist interpretation of 1480J21 history. ^Economic aspects are among the principal interpretations of history. 1490J21 $^Economic history requires knowledge of economics (and so of mathematics) 1500J21 for its full understanding. ^For a proper understanding of man*'s 1510J21 history in the past one must have sufficient knowledge of economics 1520J21 in the hunting, pastoral and agriculture stages. $^Slave trade, emancipation 1530J21 of Catholics are topics common to History, Politics, Sociology 1540J21 and Economics. $*<*3Archeology*> $^Archeology is regarded as 1550J21 a discipline which is valuable in building up the cultural history of 1560J21 humanity as a whole. ^Archeology now means science dealing with and interpreting 1570J21 all the things made by man in relation to his circumstances and 1580J21 needs. ^Therefore archeology work means work involving the active participation 1590J21 of the historian, the Sociologist, economist, the environmental 1600J21 geologist \0etc. $^With the help of stratigraphic digging and new methods 1610J21 of dating, classification, counting, histographs \0etc it has become 1620J21 possible to_ arrive at precise chronology. ^Archeology aspires to_ bridge 1630J21 the gaps in the cultural and social history of mankind irrespective 1640J21 of the barriers of country, religion and race. $*<*3Psychology*> 1650J21 $^Psychology deals with finding a measure of the way in which we behave. 1660J21 to_ measure the way in which we behave psychologists give some questions 1670J21 and we have to_ number those questions. ^This process is called as coding. 1680J21 ^The process is for classification of the data. ^Coding makes cross 1690J21 tabulation easy. ^This data then can be analysed by statistical methods. 1700J21 $^In social sciences we follow different tests. (0^*K-R*) reliability 1710J21 test (Kuder Richardson reliability test) is one of them. ^The formula 1720J21 is as follows. **[formula**] where M = mean, K = number of items, 1721J21 S = standard 1730J21 deviation. ^Thus there is wide use of mathematics in Social Sciences 1740J21 including Social Psychology. $^Number systems are used in social sciences. 1750J21 ^Thereby we are introducing mathematics in social sciences. ^In playing 1760J21 games we frame one set of rules for one game and another set for other 1770J21 game. ^Mathematics is nothing but setting up rules and playing up 1780J21 with them. ^Consistently, with a view to ordering the data for some purpose. 1790J21 ^In using number system for a specific purpose of measurement in social 1800J21 sciences, we must know fully what different numbers imply. ^In tests 1810J21 of personality or achievements, the number cannot only rank order, equal 1820J21 differences in terms of dimensions. ^In some cases numbers may be used 1830J21 without having any implication of rank order, such as giving numbers 1840J21 to rooms, chairs or tables.*# **[no. of words = 02008**] **[txt. j22**] 0010J22 ** $*<*3*4Yoga and Vendanta*> 0020J22 $^All Indian religions have a common spiritual source: even 0030J22 Christianity and *4Islam as lived by the Indian people are profoundly 0040J22 influenced by the state of mind which is peculiar to India. 0050J22 ^One school of thought which incorporates most of the ingenious 0060J22 psychological insights of all other orthodox as well as heterodox 0070J22 systems is *4Vedanta. *4^*Vedanta is the last of a series of six 0080J22 systems of Indian philosophy. ^Another school of this series, 0090J22 which is equally popular, is *4Yoga. ^The original expounder 0100J22 of *4Yoga was an ancient seer known as Patanjali. ^His 0110J22 *4Yoga aphorisms were revalued in the commentary of Vyasa 0120J22 who is well known as the expounder of the *4Vedanta system. 0130J22 ^The writings of Vyasa and his commentators present an Indian 0140J22 approach to psychology which today is generally accepted by 0150J22 all scholars in India. $*<*3A Clean Slate to_ Begin with*> 0160J22 $^It is not my intention to_ advocate any creed or give exclusive 0170J22 importance to any one school of thought or system of philosophy 0180J22 or phychology either of the East or of the West. ^We can 0190J22 begin with a clean slate. ^Some of us are familiar with western 0200J22 schools, some with eastern schools and some with both. ^As I 0210J22 commence this inquiry I want to_ keep my mind free of the many 0220J22 theories that_ are put forward either by one school or the other 0230J22 of the East or the West. $^When I use the term I, 0240J22 "I request you also to_ think of your own personal self so that you 0250J22 can follow the trend of my thoughts from your personal point of 0260J22 view. ^For instance, I am sitting here. ^*I close my eyes to_ 0270J22 be just with myself. ^*I turn inward and ask: "What am I most 0280J22 certain of at this moment?" $^What I feel so sure of now is that 0290J22 I am sitting here. ^In other words I exist. ^To me this existence 0300J22 is vary real. ^Here I am relating my existence to reality. 0310J22 ^To_ be logically correct, I am predicating reality 0320J22 to existence. ^From this I draw the conclusions: "^What is real 0330J22 is that_ which exists", and conversely, "only the real exists". 0340J22 ^The corollary I draw of this is that I am real. $"^What 0350J22 is this 'I' I am referring to? ^Where do I experience it?" 0360J22 $^The first thing I did was, close my eyes to_ gather my thoughts 0370J22 and to_ be with myself. ^That_ means my center is 0380J22 experienced within this body and not outside it. ^To_ be more 0390J22 precise, there is an experience of an awareness. ^Within that_ 0400J22 awareness is a core as it were, to which every detail of that_ 0410J22 awareness is related. ^This core is what I call "I". ^This 0420J22 experience must be the same for all. ^Our awareness is not 0430J22 static. ^Like the moving pictures of light and shade on a cinema screen 0440J22 or on television, awareness is always flowing and changing. 0450J22 ^*I cannot figure out from what source this awareness originates, 0460J22 and also I do not see how the awareness of the present moment 0470J22 vanishes into oblivion to_ make room for a fresh awareness. 0480J22 ^In fact, my experience of life is none other than these flowing 0490J22 and changing vicissitudes of awareness. ^Of course, I can 0500J22 also add to it all the in-between lapses of consciousness that_ 0510J22 occur during deep sleep. $^The "I" referred to_ here should 0520J22 not be mixed up with the highly scandalized "ego" of psychopathology 0530J22 or the "ego" unsympathetically derided by the puritanical 0540J22 religious teacher or evangelist. ^In the present case 0550J22 it is to_ be understood as a simple point of reference in consciousness, 0560J22 which is experienced as a togetherness, a center of intense vividness, 0570J22 a personal identity, and a point into which all external impressions 0580J22 and sensations flow in and also from which all decisions 0590J22 and directed consciousness flow out. $^We do not 0600J22 begin life with an immediate recognition of this center as an "I" 0610J22 factor. ^When small babies are beginning to_ talk, they refer 0620J22 to themselves by whatever name they are called such as, "Mary 0630J22 wants candy" or "Mary hurt," and not "I want candy" or "I am 0640J22 hurt". ^A baby looks at herself (himself or herself) as one piece. 0650J22 ^In fact some great seers also speak like babies. ^*Ramana 0660J22 Maharshi referred to himself as "this". ^When he said, 0670J22 "This thinks," he did not really mean his body was thinking. ^He 0680J22 was referring to the same center, as we are when we say "I think" 0690J22 or "I feel". ^Whether it is a point of convergence or a point 0700J22 of divergence of consciousness, each of us knows and experiences 0710J22 it as our center. $^Through my inquiry, I have been locating 0720J22 myself. ^The question in my mind at this moment is not "Who 0730J22 am I?" but "Where am I?" $^Well, I am in the body. 0740J22 $^What am I? $^*I am this awareness. $^Is this awareness real? $^*I 0750J22 cannot think of anything more real than this awareness. $^If this 0760J22 body is the field of my awareness, can I say the body is also 0770J22 my 'self' or should I say "I am not this body"? $^I think I should 0780J22 not push this question any further. ^If I do so I*'3ll bring 0790J22 myself to a wall of ignorance where the psychologist, the physiologist 0800J22 and the biologist stand helplessly bewildered, unable to_ 0810J22 resolve the fundamentals such as: "What is life?", "Who structures 0820J22 an organism and regulates its function?" and "How does consciousness 0830J22 originate?" ^These questions can wait. $^Even 0840J22 though the physiologist likes to_ think of stimulus and response 0850J22 as two separate functions happening at two extremities of a 0860J22 nerve channel, the Indian seer, for example Narayana guru wants 0870J22 to_ treat it as a binary function of the same consciousness. 0880J22 $^Instead of asking what causes awareness, let us make our 0890J22 selves more familiar with awareness. ^One way of understanding 0900J22 a thing is by looking at its structure. ^Another 0910J22 way is to_ understand its function. $^Has awareness any structure? 0920J22 $^It has. $^Do we know it all at once? $^No. $^What is 0930J22 the immediate knowledge of the structure of my consciousness? $^One 0940J22 thing I notice is how it pervades my entire body. ^If a fly sits 0950J22 on my nose, I become aware of it. ^If you stare into my eyes, I 0951J22 become aware of you. ^If a thorn pricks my toe, 0960J22 I become aware of its pain. ^If I lick a drop of honey, I become 0970J22 aware of its sweetness. $^The awareness of the external 0980J22 world comes to me as an act of perception or sensation. ^The 0990J22 external world is first sensed at the fringes of the field of 1000J22 awareness as an impression, a sensation, a rapture, \0etc. 1010J22 ^It can be pleasurable, soothing, painful, provocative, irritating 1020J22 or, in any case strong enough to_ register the presence of an 1030J22 object of interest. $^The environment, the field of awareness 1040J22 and the perceiver-- this is how I see the situation. ^The 1050J22 perceiver has to_ play the double role of interpreting the environment 1060J22 in terms of a value system such as favorable, threatening 1070J22 \0etc, and directing a response to the situation such as participation, 1080J22 indifference or withdrawal. ^In either case the factors 1090J22 that_ interact are "I" the perceiver, and "this", the 1100J22 perceived. $*<*3Presentiment and Selective Response*> 1110J22 $^The next phase of our inquiry spotlights the criteria involved 1120J22 in judgments made by the perceiver. ^When one person experiences 1130J22 a certain temperature as pleasant, another shuns it 1140J22 as severe. ^What decides each one*'s norm or pleasure or 1150J22 pain? ^Is it the quantitative impact of the temperature, or 1160J22 a preconditioned quality of the receiving organism? $^The very possibility 1170J22 of such a doubt presupposes that the environmental 1180J22 factor (objective quanta of the stimulus) can determine the value 1190J22 of an experience and that_ the inner preconditioning (subjective 1200J22 presentiment) is decisive in evaluating an experience. 1210J22 ^We have already seen how the same quanta of temperature 1220J22 can be felt differently by two people even when the thermometer 1230J22 measures it to_ be the same. ^That_ means the major 1240J22 factor is the subjective consciousness which includes a perceiver 1250J22 and its accompanying instrument, the physical organism 1260J22 equipped with a sensory motor system conditioned by prior 1270J22 experience. $^The intelligent system we speak of here 1280J22 as the person has an evolutionary history. ^It can be as 1290J22 simple as a Pavlovian pain-pleasure reflex conditioning 1300J22 that_ has been structuring the value index from the day of the 1310J22 organism*'s exposure to the environment, or it can be the complex 1320J22 history of the evolution of an entire race, or it can even be such 1330J22 an obscure thing as the individuation of a psyche through its 1340J22 exposure to several life series. ^You can cut the evolutionary 1350J22 history of the individuated psyche to_ suit the capacity 1360J22 of your imagination. ^In simple terms the responding mind 1370J22 is conditioned by its previous experience. ^While western 1380J22 psychologists prefer to_ think of the selective function 1390J22 as an indirect influence of genetic factors and a direct 1400J22 consequence of preconditioning, the eastern seers like to_ 1410J22 interpret it as a habitual choice based on presentiment acquired 1420J22 through several previous incarnations. ^When it comes to 1430J22 a matter of speculation the acceptance of a theory depends partly 1440J22 on its logical plausibility and partly on the person*'s capacity 1450J22 to_ take a bold stand. $^One may not easily recognize 1460J22 a selective response when the response comes as a reaction 1470J22 to a physical stimulus like heat or cold. ^Let us move 1480J22 on to a more subjective environment, such as encountering a 1490J22 state of mind. ^In presenting my thoughts, I need your 1500J22 co-operation. ^Are you sympathetic or critical? ^Do you 1510J22 want to_ give me a patient hearing, or are you so impatient as 1520J22 to_ turn away from me? ^These considerations are very important 1530J22 to me. $^When I worry about these factors, I 1540J22 am not exposed to physical stimuli such as heat or cold, but to social 1550J22 attitudes. ^My understanding of your attitude can 1560J22 influence my response to you. ^What I term here as influence 1570J22 implies my selective response. ^*I can respond only in 1580J22 a way that_ suits my value judgment. ^My value judgment is 1590J22 bound to_ be colored by my presentiment. ^For this reason the 1600J22 Indian seer substitutes the ego with a system of consciousness called 1610J22 the *4antahkarana, the inner organ. ^This is a system 1620J22 that_ can cognize, interrogate, remember, relate, connate judde 1630J22 and affectively respond with a sense of agency **[sic**] and a personal 1640J22 identity. $*<*3Several Worlds of the Individual*> $^Suppose 1650J22 we read in a newspaper the following report: ^In the city of 1660J22 Ethica Anderson was living with Beatrice. ^Last week 1670J22 a son was born to Beatrice of Anderson". $^This 1680J22 news would not look very unusual to us. ^Old fashioned people 1690J22 among us might wonder if they were properly married in a church. 1700J22 ^Suppose the report continues like this: $"^*Anderson was only 1710J22 18 Beatrice was really his mother who is 36. ^The neighbourhood 1720J22 stormed over this and Anderson stung with the feeling 1730J22 of guilt, committed suicide. ^*Beatrice was admitted 1740J22 to a psychiatric center. ^Despite the protest of the neighborhood, 1750J22 'Uncle Joe', a recluse who lives by the riverside 1760J22 is taking care of the infant. ^He says, 'Every baby born is 1770J22 sacred and has the sanction of god to_ live and be cared for.'" 1780J22 $^Here we have a whole bunch of problems: $^Is it possible 1790J22 for a son to_ mate with his mother? $^Is it natural? $^If it is unnatural, 1800J22 why does nature favor such an emotional affinity? ^Why 1810J22 does it allow the fertilization of an ovum in such an unusual circumstance 1820J22 and why doesn*'4t nature inhibit the growth and delivery 1830J22 of the baby? $^If biological laws favor such a possibility 1840J22 why should people be shocked? $^Why should a person fear public 1850J22 opinion? $^What is guilt? $^Is the sense of guilt innate or acquired? 1860J22 $^Why did the young man kill himself? $^Was he afraid that the neighborhood 1870J22 would kill him? $^If he was afraid to_ die, how could he 1880J22 kill himself? $^Is this a case of incest? $^Why did his mother give herself 1890J22 up to his fantacy? $^Was she insane? $^What is insanity? 1900J22 $^Has insanity any physical cause?*# **[no. of words = 02000**] **[txt. j23**] 0010J23 **<*3CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND CHILD GUIDANCE*0**> $^Maybe the interest children 0020J23 are observed to_ evince in the "civilized" societies is mere a matter 0030J23 **[sic**] of whetting curiosity aroused by concealment and taboo than 0040J23 of any truly sexual arousal. ^Play that_ involves the sex organs is common 0050J23 in the primates and the human young. ^Again, to what extent it is part 0060J23 of general play activity and how much of it is truly sexually motivated 0070J23 is difficult to_ assess. ^It would certainly be misleading to_ call 0080J23 it sex play in the sense of deeply erotic pre-coital activity that_ is a 0090J23 feature of adult sexuality. ^Another aspect of sex drive in children as 0100J23 held by the psychoanalysts is the relationship of the child with the opposite 0110J23 sex parent, and classical psychoanalysis is replete with expositions 0120J23 of its dynamics. ^Oedipus and electra complexes have long become a 0130J23 part of popular literature, but it is extremely doubtful whether these 'explanations' 0140J23 serve any purpose. ^It would possibly be much more scientifically 0150J23 appropriate to_ account for such relationships in terms of socio-cultural 0160J23 variables operating in the parent-child relationships. ^To_ sum 0170J23 up, we really know very little about childhood sexuality as a specific 0180J23 source of motivation. ^The only thing that_ can be said definitively in 0190J23 this regard is that the child*'s responses are qualitatively different 0200J23 from those of the adult, and that sex as a motivating factor is less sustained 0210J23 and as an energizer is small until it is boosted by endocrine secretions 0220J23 at puberty. $*<*3Secondary Drives and Child Development*0*> 0230J23 $^Children of all ages strive to_, as men and women of all ages do, 0240J23 attain favourable notice, social approval, or distinction. ^Such motives 0250J23 are developed early in life, and are maintained with more or less equal 0260J23 vigour all through life. ^These drives are variously called ego needs 0270J23 or acquired drives, depending upon one*'s theoretical frame of reference. 0280J23 ^The first usage came from a deep-psychology approach which is essentially 0290J23 Freudian, and the second from Hullian behaviourism. ^In fact, 0300J23 the concept of acquired or secondary drive as it is popularized in the 0310J23 literature, has directly emanated from Hull and his followers*' works. 0320J23 $^Acquired drive means the capability of certain stimuli to_ move an 0330J23 individual to certain kinds of behaviour by virtue of their consistent association 0340J23 with a primary reinforcing situation. ^That_ is, stimuli consistently 0350J23 associated with a primary reinforcing situation acquire reinforcing 0360J23 properties themselves. ^Such associations could induce motivation 0370J23 as well as lead to reinforcement. ^For instance, rats will continue to_ 0380J23 press a bar whose only effect is a clicking sound long after the bar pressing 0390J23 ceases to_ provide food; apparently, the clicks have come to_ be rewarding 0400J23 through having been connected with food. ^Similarly, when a rat 0410J23 is subjected to electric shocks repeatedly in the presence of, say, a 0420J23 red light, the rat would, in its presence, jump or emit whatever original 0430J23 response that_ avoided the shock, that_ is, the rat develops a fear. 0440J23 *3^Fear can motivate behaviour while fear reduction reinforces it*0. 0450J23 $^Ramifications of this phenomenon to child development are all-pervading. 0460J23 ^A whole lot of secondary drives would be developed from the small set 0470J23 of primary or basic drives. $^The situations associated with nutrition 0480J23 elimination, sleep, temperature control \0etc. would acquire drive properties 0490J23 in due course and tend to_ control behaviour in the sense of arousing 0500J23 and reinforcing them. ^For instance, in the nursing situation, the 0510J23 mother becomes the most significant stimulus, and gradually, the very sight 0520J23 and sound of the mother comes to_ acquire reinforcing properties from 0530J23 various sources, she being associated with the satisfaction of all the 0540J23 primary needs of the young child. ^Slowly, the acquired reinforcing properties 0550J23 of the mother becomes autonomous, that_ is, she tends to_ become 0560J23 reinforcing, in and for herself independent of what she does. ^Similarly, 0570J23 the father also acquires reinforcing properties. ^And the child tends 0580J23 to_ do things his parents like or approve. $^At this point, it would 0590J23 be pertinent to_ recognize that basically two classes of stimuli, namely 0600J23 (a) people, and (b) inanimate objects, can acquire reinforcing properties. 0610J23 ^The drive properties people 0611J23 come to_ acquire can be called 'social drives', roughly equivalent to 0620J23 what the psychoanalysts call ego needs. ^Since the associations with 0630J23 inanimate objects usually does not remain **[sic**] consistent for long, 0640J23 they do not acquire strong and persistent reinforcing properties. ^On the 0650J23 other hand, the child lives in a social world, and most of his satisfactions 0660J23 come through and with people. ^Therefore, the acquired drives tend 0670J23 to_ centre largely around people. ^In short, the saliency of the secondary 0680J23 drives are largely social. ^That_ explains our commencing this 0690J23 section with social approval, recognition, distinction, \0etc., as the examples 0700J23 of secondary drives. $^It is obvious that it is virtually impossible 0710J23 to_ detect all the acquired drives operating in the life of a child. 0720J23 ^Even listing the acquired drives in a given culture is extremely difficult. 0730J23 ^Of course, there have been attempts to_ develop a comprehensive 0740J23 taxonomy of motives. ^*Maslow, for instance, offers a hierarchically arranged 0750J23 list of human needs. ^Starting with the physiological needs, it 0760J23 moves up to self-actualization as the highest, through the intermediary 0770J23 needs of safety, affection, and esteem. **[figure**] $^One of the 0780J23 implications of the concept of acquired drives as motives for child development 0790J23 is that the array of motivations that_ arouses and controls their 0800J23 growth is extremely large and varies not only due to variations in ontogenic 0810J23 development, but also due to socio-cultural variables. ^That_ is, 0820J23 the cultural values, social customs, child-rearing practices, \0etc., 0830J23 all have differential effect on child growth. ^It has been shown, for example, 0840J23 that child-rearing practices lead to different kinds of responses, 0850J23 as reflected through cultural practices, to anxiety-provoking 0860J23 situations. ^Similarly, severity of early training was found to_ be correlated 0870J23 to crime. ^Even within a given society, there are differences 0880J23 of values and practices between classes, and they differentially contribute 0890J23 to the acquisition of acquired drives. ^For example, it was shown that 0900J23 middle-class children are more fearful of getting dirty while engaged 0910J23 in a finger-painting test. ^It is explained that this occurs as a result 0920J23 of consistent home influences which cause the child to_ be orderly, 0930J23 conscientious, responsible, tame, and over-anxious. ^Many other investigators 0940J23 have come to similar conclusions about the effects of cultural and 0950J23 social differences on child behaviour. $*<*3Emotion and Emotional Development*0*> 0960J23 $^Before we proceed further with the understanding of the 0970J23 dynamics of child behaviour, we have to_ consider one aspect of motivational 0980J23 phenomena we have so far neglected. ^In the beginning of our discussion, 0990J23 we have delineated the domain of inquiry into arousal and directional 1000J23 functions. ^Arousal is a characteristic function of emotions. ^Therefore, 1010J23 we shall consider the emotional development of the child before going 1020J23 further with our inquiry of the motivational phenomena. $^When we talk 1030J23 of joy, anger, fear, or sympathy, we all seem to_ understand what 1040J23 we mean by emotions. ^The psychologists, however, are not unanimous on 1050J23 what they mean by emotions. ^Some psychologists make a distinction between 1060J23 emotion and emotional behaviour. ^They hold the view that emotion is 1070J23 a construct for the underlying neural process of emotional behaviour. 1080J23 ^Emotional behaviour is the activity that_ is correlated with emotions and 1090J23 includes both organized emotional responses and emotional disturbances. 1100J23 ^Notwithstanding such differences, emotion may be defined as a heightened 1110J23 state of subjective experience accompanied by skeletal-motor and autonomic-humoral 1120J23 responses. $^All emotions can be conceptually analyzed 1130J23 as constituting of three parts: (**=1) arousing-- a stimulus or a group 1140J23 of stimuli arousing an emotion; (**=2) reactive-- an autonomic-humoral 1150J23 or motor response, and (**=3) feeling-- a heightened subjective experience. 1151J23 $^It 1160J23 is generally agreed that all human beings are genetically endowed with 1170J23 the potentiality for developing patterned emotions, though at birth affective 1180J23 reactivity is limited to undifferentiated generalized state of excitement. 1190J23 $^Such findings as similar facial expressions by normal and 1200J23 blind-deaf children in experiencing various emotions, and greater similarity 1210J23 in smiling or fear responses to strangers between identical twins than 1220J23 between *3fraternal*0 twins, support the conclusion that genetically 1230J23 determined patterning predispositions exist. $^Variations in emotional 1240J23 behaviour between and within cultures, however, exist. ^These differences 1250J23 are explained by the cultural variations in the conditions evoking particular 1260J23 emotions and the customary modes of affective expression developed 1270J23 by communities over long periods of time. ^Idiosyncratic differences 1280J23 are explained by the history of ontogenic development of the individuals. 1290J23 ^Children demonstrate a consistency in the idiosyncratic patterns of 1300J23 emotional expression. ^Some children respond most vigorously in the motor 1310J23 sphere, others in the autonomic sphere, still others with equal vigour 1320J23 in both spheres. ^Another fact about emotions is that it is multiply determined, 1330J23 that_ is, the same emotion may be aroused by different stimuli 1340J23 or contexts. ^That_ is why it is impossible, even in a specified cultural 1350J23 context, to_ predict the emotional reaction accurately from the eliciting 1360J23 stimulus alone. ^Factors such as the individual*'s peculiar life 1370J23 experiences and particular associations of that_ stimulus, situational 1380J23 factors as current goals and the particular behavioural context have to_ 1390J23 be taken into account. ^Also emotion responses are determined by cognitive 1400J23 and other developments attained by children at different age levels. 1410J23 $^Pressures for curbing certain emotions exerted by a culture tends to_ 1420J23 affect the publicly noticeable part of the emotional behaviour. ^The 1430J23 subjective experience and the physiological responses, being away from public 1440J23 scrutiny, survive cultural repressions. ^That_ is why visceral response 1450J23 to emotional stimuli as measured by galvanic skin response (\0GSR) 1460J23 is much greater in older children than in the younger ones. $*<*3General 1470J23 Trends in Emotional Development*0*> $^The first step in 1480J23 emotional development is the differentiation of specific emotions out of 1490J23 the undifferentiated generalized state of excitement prevailing in the 1500J23 neonatal. ^This development occurs approximately between the age of six 1510J23 months and three years. ^The development of perceptual discrimination of 1520J23 stimuli and the emergence of new motor capabilites and differential autonomic 1530J23 responses are pre-requisites for emotional differentiation. $^With 1540J23 age the properties of stimuli-evoking emotions undergo changes. ^These 1550J23 changes can be due to various reasons. ^Cultural and specific family influences 1560J23 are two widely prevalent determiners. ^Another important reason 1570J23 is increasing cognitive skills. ^The subtlety and complexity of stimuli 1580J23 widen as the child gains in perceptivity and anticipation of implications. 1590J23 ^For example, when the infant becomes capable of perceiving the threatening 1600J23 implications of strangers, his susceptibility to fear increases. 1610J23 ^In the same way, brighter school children have been found to_ become 1620J23 afraid of certain situations at an earlier age than their duller peers, 1630J23 'and older children more responsive than younger ones to more symbolic 1640J23 emotional stimuli'. $^The reverse process also works at the same age 1650J23 period. ^As the child gains in cognitive complexity, he also gets desensitized 1660J23 to a host of previously emotion-evoking stimuli. ^The stimuli which 1670J23 could arouse him previously may now become innocuous as he becomes more 1680J23 critical and less suggestible. $^With age, not only stimulus-complexity 1690J23 increases, but the modes of emotional expression also undergo changes. 1700J23 ^Generally speaking, emotional behaviour becomes specific, directed, and 1710J23 functional with increasing age. '^Response intensity' of the older child 1720J23 acquires a selective gradation. ^Newly acquired motor skills change 1730J23 the topography of the emotional response pattern prevalent at birth. ^The 1740J23 infant can only cry, but the child can run, hide, dodge or argue. ^Further, 1750J23 socialization prescribes the acceptable forms of emotional expression 1760J23 appropriate to the context of time, space, and social set-up. ^For 1770J23 example, it is found that lower class children tend to_ express emotions 1780J23 more by motor activity, whereas the middle class children resort to more 1790J23 abstract and ideational forms. ^As noted earlier, with the suppression of 1800J23 overt emotional behaviour the increase in the autonomic component occurs 1810J23 with a corresponding decrease in motor responses. $*<*3FEAR*0*> 1820J23 $^Fear is one of the primary emotions, and possibly the most pervading 1830J23 one in its implications to the development of the individual. $^Fear 1840J23 is not specific in the first half-year of life. ^With the acquisition 1850J23 of perceptual differentiation, the fear response begins to_ take shape. 1860J23 ^During early infancy, fear is most commonly elicited by unexpected loud 1870J23 noises, rapid or abrupt displacement in space, pain, strange events, and 1880J23 sudden movements. ^As the child grows older, these stimuli become inadequate 1890J23 to_ elicit the same responses, and such new stimuli as darkness, 1900J23 solitude, wild animals, storms, supernatural and mysterious phenomena and 1910J23 unusual and grotesque forms tend to_ elicit fear responses.*# **[no. of words = 02018**] **[txt. j24**] 0010J24 **<*3MAGNITUDE OF SIZE DIFFERENCE AND RELATIVE SIZE JUDGMENT*0**> $^The 0020J24 size judgment task is assumed to_ involve a sequence of mental processes 0030J24 between the presentation of stimulus and subject*'s discriminatory response. 0040J24 ^These mental processes, according to Helmholtzian "size-distance" 0050J24 theory (see Hochberg, 1971), takes **[sic**] perceived distance into 0060J24 account in arriving at the judgment of size. ^That_ is, the starting 0070J24 point is the retinal image (s) which is interpreted with respect to perceived 0080J24 distance (D*'3) to_ give an output perceived size (D*'3). ^The 0090J24 image "s" is available to the subject in the retinal projection and the 0100J24 perceived distance is determined by the various cues available in the normal 0110J24 viewing conditions. ^Accordingly, it can be expected that the processing 0120J24 time for targets of two different sizes presented simultaneoulsy 0130J24 and manipulated to_ differ with respect to visual angle and distance, 0140J24 will vary as a function of the variables that_ enter into the size 0150J24 judgment task. ^These processes take a finite amount of time and would depend 0160J24 on the stimulus structure and the nature of processing involved (see 0170J24 Egeth, 1966). $^Consider a simplified procedure where two non-representational 0180J24 objects (upright rectangles) of same or different sizes are 0190J24 presented simultaneously, in which the distance and visual angles are manipulated, 0200J24 subject*'s task being to_ decide as quickly as possible whether 0210J24 the two rectangles are "same" or "different" with respect to size. 0220J24 ^For two targets with different sizes, in such situations, it is expected 0230J24 that: (1) "different" response times (\0RTs) should increase 0240J24 with the decrease in the magnitude of the physical size difference (*Zd) 0250J24 between the two targets; (2) "different" response times for a condition 0260J24 where the visual angles subtended by the two targets (of different 0270J24 sizes) are different should be faster in comparison to a condition 0280J24 where the visual angle subtended by the targets (of different sizes) are 0290J24 the same. ^The present experiment is designed to_ test these predictions, 0300J24 in a relative size judgment task. $*<*3METHOD*0*> $*3Subjects:*0 0310J24 ^The subjects were nine volunteer undergraduates at the University 0320J24 of Wisconsin, \0U.S.A., with normal or corrected vision. $*3Apparatus:*0 0330J24 ^The apparatus consisted of three units: a display unit, an electronic 0340J24 counter/ timer (Psionix 1248B), and a response unit. ^The floor 0350J24 of the display unit was of wood, 12 feet long and 3 feet wide, having 0360J24 wooden texture. ^An upright flat black wooden panel at the far end served 0361J24 as the backdrop for the display. ^Another upright panel at the 0362J24 near end was 0370J24 equipped with an extended padded viewer. ^Normal fluorescent room illumination 0380J24 prevailed. ^A fall type shutter was used to_ occlude subject*'s 0390J24 view of the stimuli. ^When the shutter was released, the viewing window 0400J24 was instantly cleared, allowing an unrestricted view of the floor 0410J24 and background as well as the targets. ^The response unit consisted of 0420J24 two light-touch pushbuttons mounted 6 inches apart below the viewing 0430J24 window. ^The timer was started by the fall of the shutter and stopped 0440J24 by the pushbutton response. \0^*RT was measured in milliseconds. ^Two 0450J24 lights on the timer panel indicated to Experimenter what response was 0460J24 made ("same" or "different"). $*3Stimuli:*0 ^The stimuli were four pairs 0470J24 of white cardboard rectangles, 2, 3, 4, and 5 inches in height and 0480J24 one inch in width. ^Each rectangle was mounted separately on a metal 0490J24 rod (1/8 \0in. in diameter) with long dimension upright. ^The center of 0500J24 each rectangle was at a constant height, aligned with subject*'s line 0510J24 of sight. ^The supporting rod was inserted into a 2 x 2 \0in. metal base. 0520J24 ^The stimuli were presented 4, 6, 8, or 10 feet from the subject. ^Accordingly, 0530J24 the 2 \0in. rectangle at 4 feet, the 3 \0in rectangle at 6 feet, 0540J24 the 4 \0in. rectangle at 8 feet, and the 5 \0in. rectangle at 10 feet 0550J24 subtended a constant visual angle of 2*@ 25*'5 of an arc. ^The lateral 0560J24 separation between the centers of the two stimuli at the viewing distance 0570J24 of 4 feet was 2 inches. ^For greater viewing distance, the lateral 0580J24 separation was increased proportionally to_ maintain a constant angle for 0590J24 lateral separation. $*3Procedure and Design:*0 ^Two same-size or diffferent-size 0600J24 rectangles were presented simultaneously at the same 0610J24 distance or at different distances 0610J24 from the subject. ^The instructions required the subject to_ report 0620J24 "sameness" or "difference" with respect to height by pressing the "same" 0630J24 button or "different" button when they were judged to_ differ in size. 0640J24 ^Thus, it was Donders*' \0b-type task, which required both a discrimination 0650J24 with respect to the stimulus and a choice with respect to the 0660J24 response (Woodworth, 1954; \0p. 32.) ^The stimuli were viewed binocularly 0670J24 and head movements were unrestricted. $^All the subjects were tested 0680J24 on successive days, at the same time, each for five sessions, 0690J24 each lasting one hour. ^The first day was devoted to 0700J24 practice involving sample trials from all four experimental conditions. 0710J24 ^Four experimental conditions were formed by manipulating the relationship 0720J24 between the two paired stimuli with respect to objective size, objective 0730J24 distance, and visual angle. ^The four conditions thus formed are 0740J24 presented in Table 1. $^To_ make possible a binary response, the 0750J24 stimulus pairs in condition *=1 were combined with those in condition *=3 0760J24 in one experimental session. ^Similarly, conditions *=1 & *=4, conditions 0770J24 *=2 & *=3, and conditions *=2 & *=4, were combined for the remaining 0780J24 three experimental sessions. ^Thus, the probability that the stimulus 0790J24 pair would be same or different was .5 for each session. ^However, only 0800J24 the "different" responses (conditions *=1 & *=2) were relevant to_ test 0810J24 the hypotheses. $^In each experimental session there were 24 stimulus 0820J24 pairs (12 from each condition). ^Each of these 24 stimulus pairs was repeated 0830J24 four times (twice in one lateral arrangement and twice in reversed 0840J24 arrangement), making a total of 96 trials in each experimental session. 0850J24 ^The order of presentation of these stimulus pairs in each experimental 0860J24 session (for each of the four sets) was randomized independently 0870J24 for each subject. ^Also, the order in which the four sets were assigned 0880J24 to the nine subjects was randomized. ^A rest pause of 5 minutes was 0890J24 provided midway in each session. $^At the beginning of each session, 0900J24 the instructions were read out and subject was acquainted with the four 0910J24 rectangles and viewing box. ^The instructions encouraged subjects to_ respond 0920J24 as rapidly as possible without making errors. ^An objective size-matching 0930J24 set (see Epstein, 1963) was induced; subject was explicitly 0940J24 instructed to_ respond to objective size. ^He was also told that the 0950J24 width of all targets was the same and that_ he should disregard width. 0960J24 ^Before releasing the shutter, a ready signal was given and subject was 0970J24 required to_ place his forehead on the padded extension of the viewing 0980J24 window and position his index fingers on the pushbuttons. ^The shutter 0990J24 was reset mannually after each response and the stimulus pair replaced 1000J24 by the next pair in the random series. ^The stimuli were always removed 1010J24 and replaced whether a change was called for by the random sequence 1020J24 or not. ^After every response, oral feedback was given about the accuracy 1030J24 of the response. ^If a response was wrong, the trial was repeated 1040J24 later during the same session and the error was recorded. ^Since we wished 1050J24 to_ confine our analysis to correct responses, this procedure ensured 1060J24 that the full complement of \0RTs would be considered under every condition. 1070J24 ^As it turned out, wrong responses were very infrequent. 1080J24 $*<*3RESULTS*0*> $^In condition *=1, the two targets of different 1090J24 sizes were presented at the same distance and subtending different visual 1100J24 angles. ^In condition *=2 two targets of different sizes were presented 1110J24 at different distances in such a way that the two targets, in this 1120J24 condition, always subtended the same visual angle (\0e.g., 2 \0in. size 1130J24 at 4 feet and 5 \0in. size at 10 feet). ^In both the conditions the time 1140J24 taken to_ respond "different" was recorded in milliseconds. ^The mean 1141J24 "different" \0RT 1150J24 for condition *=1 & *=2 are presented in Figure 1 & 2, respectively, 1160J24 as a function of average egocentric distance. ^In each of the figures 1170J24 there are three curves representing three *Zd values. ^The following 1180J24 observations may be made from Figures 1 & 2: $1. ^Mean "different" 1190J24 \0RTs tended to_ vary inversely with *Zd, the magnitude of size difference. 1200J24 ^That_ is, smaller the *Zd longer the \0RT. ^This relationship 1210J24 is consistently observed over the three *Zd values in both the 1220J24 experimental conditions. $2. ^Mean "different" \0RT in condition 1230J24 *=2 is higher than the mean "different" \0RT in condition *=1. 1240J24 ^The mean \0RT in condition *=1 is found to_ be 547 *(0m. secs.*) and 1250J24 600 *(0m. secs.*) in condition *=2. ^This shows that it takes longer 1260J24 to_ process "different" response when the two targets (of different sizes) 1270J24 subtend the same visual angle and are presented at different distances 1280J24 in comparison to a situation when the two targets (of different sizes 1290J24 ) are subtending different visual angles and are at the same distance. 1300J24 $3. ^Mean "different" \0RT increases as a function of average egocentric 1310J24 distance (Broota & Epstein, 1973). $^In order to_ establish the 1320J24 significance of the results, the data were subjected 1330J24 to analysis of variance, the design being a two factor 1340J24 experiment (2 x 3) with repeated measures (within subject design) on both 1350J24 the factors (Winer, 1971; \0p. 593). ^Factor A had two levels representing 1360J24 condition *=1 and *=2. ^Factor B had three levels representing 1370J24 magnitude of size difference (*Zd = 1*", 2*", 3*"). ^The results 1380J24 of analysis of variance are presented in Table 2. $^It is observed that 1390J24 the F values for both the main effects (A & B) are significant [\0F 1400J24 (1, 8) = 6.75; \0p < .05 and \0F (2, 16) = 13.59; \0p < .01 respectively.] 1410J24 ^This shows that the processing time differs significantly in the 1420J24 two experimental conditions. 1430J24 ^Further, significant B factor indicates that the magnitude 1440J24 of size difference (*Zd) affects the \0RTs. ^The interaction of 1450J24 *Zd x conditions is found to_ be non-significant. $*<*3DISCUSSION*0*> 1460J24 $^The results of condition *=1 & *=2 explicitly show that "different" 1470J24 \0RTs vary inversely with *Zd. ^These results are in conformity with 1480J24 the findings reported by Nickerson (1971), with tones differing on 1490J24 a single dimension. ^Similar results have been obtained by Gupta & Broota 1500J24 (1975) in a study on the judgment of apparent vertical. ^The increase 1510J24 in the \0RT with diminishing magnitude of difference (*Zd) between 1520J24 the two stimuli is indicative of the gradually increasing complexity 1530J24 of the discrimination task. ^There is, thus, greater tendency to_ decide 1540J24 "same" erroneously when the difference between the stimuli is very 1550J24 small. ^It follows that, in such situations, the errors of commission 1560J24 (pressing "same" key when "different" is correct) should be negatively correlated 1570J24 with the magnitude of size difference (*Zd). ^That_ is, errors 1580J24 become more numerous as the magnitude of size difference decreases. 1590J24 ^Further, because the complexity of the task increases with diminshing 1600J24 *Zd, under the accuracy instructions, the subject needs to_ analyse greater 1610J24 number of stimulus dimensions before a "different" (correct) response 1620J24 is initiated. $^The first conjecture is supported by Table 3 in 1630J24 which the errors, in both the conditions, have been found to_ be more numerous 1640J24 for *Zd = 1*", than for the other two *Zd values. ^Comparison 1650J24 of \0R*T related functions reveal that the processing time in condition 1660J24 *=2 (Figure 2) increases much faster in comparison to condition *=1, 1670J24 especially for *Zd = 1*", with increasing egocentric distance. ^This 1680J24 shows that the subject has to_ analyse greater number of stimulus dimensions 1690J24 to_ arrive at the "different" response. ^This complexity emanates 1700J24 from the fact that the visual angle of the two targets in this condition 1710J24 being the same, the relative visual angle itself carries no information 1720J24 about the stimulus difference. ^The relative difficulty of condition 1730J24 *=2 over condition *=1 has been corroborated by the ratings of the subjects 1740J24 in the experiment. ^Further, the mean \0RT in condition *=2 has 1750J24 been found to_ be 600 *(0m. secs.*) and 547 *(0m. secs.*) in condition 1760J24 *=1 and the errors are also related in that_ order. $^It may be concluded 1770J24 that the diminishing magnitude of size difference and equal retinal subtense 1780J24 of the two simultaneously presented targets increase the complexity 1790J24 of the perceptual task and requires the subject to_ process greater 1800J24 number of stimulus dimensions, to_ arrive at the correct judgment of size.*# **[no. of words = 02013**] **[txt. j25**] 0010J25 **<3MEN WITH VASECTOMIES: A QUASI-EXPERIMENTAL EVALUATION*0**> $*<*3INTRODUCTION*0*> 0020J25 $^*Mass Vasectomy Camps have been organised in India 0030J25 by several States. ^Such a *3massive-camp approach*0 started from 0040J25 Kerala during 1970 and 1971. ^It was expected that several thousands 0050J25 of persons would be operated in each camp. ^In the first such large camp 0060J25 organised in Ernakulam during July 1971, a total of 62,913 vasectomy 0070J25 operations were performed. ^Such a sudden upsurge in volunteering for vasectomy 0080J25 has put the operation on an altogether new footing. ^Today it 0090J25 is not so much a medical as a social innovation, and it is in this context 0100J25 that it should be rightly scrutinised from many sides, including the 0110J25 psychological side. $^In the past, the studies which have been done in 0120J25 this area aimed at investigating the socio-psychological effects of vasectomy. 0130J25 ^However, no conclusive results have yet been known. ^Most of 0140J25 the work that_ has been done concerned with the individual*'s attitudes 0150J25 towards vasectomy-- whether he is satisfied with his operation, \0etc. 0160J25 ^Such studies have mostly been of retrospective nature where the respondent, 0170J25 who underwent vasectomy, was either interviewed or given a questionnaire 0180J25 to_ fill-in and then the various demographic characteristics as 0181J25 related to sterilization were analysed and 0190J25 delineated. ^In these studies, the attempts were made more to_ *3evaluate 0200J25 the vasectomy*0 rather than the individual as *3effected **[sic**] 0210J25 by it*0. ^Many of these studies, however, claimed to_ have found 0220J25 favourable reactions to vasectomy, while some of them reported that operation 0230J25 had damaging psychological and other behavioural effects. ^Long 0240J25 back, Dandekar (1963) pointed out the limitations of such studies including 0250J25 the lack of careful psychological and clinical measurements made 0260J25 *3before*0 vasectomy and the lack of a "control group" which is essential 0270J25 in order to_ conduct an enquiry on a scientific basis. ^Others (Kapoor, 0280J25 1968, 1972a, 1972b, 1973a, 1973c; Poffenberger & Wells, 1965) also 0290J25 emphasized the same more rigorously at several occasions, which was conspicuously 0300J25 absent in the recent study of Wig *(0et al*) (1970, 1972). 0301J25 ^When Dandekar 0310J25 (1963) published some results of her study of vasectomised males 0320J25 she had tacitly classified the possible after-effects of vasectomy 0330J25 which could be studied as: (a) Psychological, (b) Physical, (c) Reactions 0340J25 of vasectomised person to his own sterilisation, and (d) Reaction 0350J25 of society toward vasectomised persons. ^The first three of these interrelated 0360J25 phenomena concern only the individual. ^The fourth is concerned with 0370J25 the reactions of others to the individual and this in turn is related 0380J25 to the individual. ^In retrospective studies done so far, it is only possible 0390J25 to_ get some information of limited value on (c) and (d) above. 0400J25 ^At any rate, the actual effect of the male sterilization cannot be gauged 0410J25 until more carefully controlled studies are designed and carried out 0420J25 with the help of some sensitive measuring instruments and tools. $^As the 0430J25 camps, that_ were proposed to_ be organized in several States, provided 0440J25 an opportunity to_ test samples of persons, as small experimental projects 0450J25 "before the operation and after the operation" on psychological aspects, 0460J25 it was decided to_ make an objective psychological evaluation of 0470J25 the vasectomized persons. $*<*3METHOD*0 $*3Study Design & Sample:*0*> 0480J25 ^As has been discussed above, it is clear that when a study is restricted 0490J25 to "before" and "after" characteristics of vasectomised cases only, 0500J25 there is no objective basis for determining the effect of vasectomy because 0510J25 there is no *3comparison*0 or *3control*0 group. ^This suggested a 0520J25 study design to_ capture the advantages of each which may be called a 0530J25 "*3before-after*0" *3study design using both an Experimental 0540J25 and a Control group*0. ^For this purpose, a random sample of 343 persons 0550J25 was drawn from the universe of volunteers who came to Ernakulam 0560J25 Camp in July 1971. 0570J25 ^The data was collected during the peak period of operations for 10 days 0580J25 ^This sample constituted an *3Experimental Group*0 (\0EG) consisting 0590J25 of persons who volunteered themselves for undergoing vasectomy operation 0600J25 in the camp where they were also offered more than usual incentives, 0610J25 in *3cash*0 as well as in *3kind*0 after the operation. ^Obviously, 0620J25 they were deemed to_ be in a highly motivated state. ^Another sample 0630J25 of 329 non-volunteers, or persons not willing to_ have the vasectomy but 0640J25 motivated to_ practise family planning as far as possible, was also constituted 0650J25 as a *3Control Group*0 (\0CG) for comparison purposes. 0660J25 ^Both the groups were as far as possible equated on a number of variables, 0670J25 \0viz., age, sex, education, place of residence and size of the family 0680J25 \0etc. ^There was no randomized assignment of respondents to groups; 0690J25 nor the experimental treatments were assigned at random. ^However, 0700J25 every effort was made to_ use the samples from the same population and 0710J25 to_ use samples as alike as possible. ^The similarity of the two groups 0720J25 was also checked using information available as mentioned above, \0i.e. 0730J25 age, education, residence, size of family, \0etc. ^The equivalence 0740J25 of the two groups was also checked, later on, using the *3means*0 and 0750J25 *3standard deviations*0 of the pretests on dependent variables, \0viz., 0760J25 *3Neuroticism*0 and *3Anxiety*0 (Table 1, and \0Fig.1). ^These precautions 0770J25 were taken to_ increase the possibilities of attaining internal validity. 0780J25 ^Since the groups (Experimental or Volunteers and Control or 0790J25 Non-volunteers) were "equal" on the dependent variables, one can assume, 0800J25 (if the differences (D Scores) between the *3pre-test*0 and the 0810J25 *3post-test*0 of the \0EG are significantly greater than the differences 0820J25 of the \0CG), that the discrepancy is explained not by other variables 0830J25 but by the experimental variable or *3vasectomy*0. ^This design enables 0840J25 one to_ eliminate to some extent the distorting effects introduced 0850J25 by the measurement process and by uncontrolled events. ^Since the \0CG 0860J25 as well as the \0EG are usually subjected to these influences, 0870J25 the difference between *3d*0 (the change in the \0EG) and *3d*'3*0 (the 0880J25 change in the \0CG) should constitute a measure of the 0890J25 effectiveness of experimental variable (\0i.e., *3vasectomy*0). $^The 0900J25 degree of motivation, of course, at the time of 'before-measurement', 0910J25 between the Experimental and the Control Groups could not be equated 0920J25 as may be fairly assumed that the former group had an added advantage of 0930J25 availing the high incentives both in *3cash*0 and in *3kind*0 (amounting 0940J25 to \0Rs. 114.00 per acceptor) after the operation and for which the 0950J25 latter group did not volunteer. ^A better approach therefore would have 0960J25 been to_ conduct the before-measurement (a base-line study) prior to 0970J25 organising the Massive Vasectomy Camp efforts, followed by the *3pre*0-test 0980J25 just before the operation. ^This could have identified the 0990J25 effects of incentives also by comparing the two groups on the dependent 1000J25 variables prior to introduction of experimental variable. ^Such ideal 1010J25 conditions and controls are typical of a *3true*0 experimental design 1020J25 and are normally not feasible in field experiments where it is difficult 1030J25 to_ control the exact time and the specific persons to whom an experimental 1040J25 variable is applied. ^As such, the *3quasi-experimental design*0, 1050J25 such as the present one, is the next preferred one which can reduce 1060J25 the plausibility of rival hypotheses to a sufficient extent to_ permit 1070J25 at least an acceptable level of causal inference if the study has been done 1080J25 carefully. ^The main limitation of this design is its sensitivity 1090J25 to interaction among the main effects and to differences between the groups, 1100J25 if any, in characteristics related to the dependent variables under 1110J25 observation. ^In view of these general weaknesses, which are not 1120J25 uncommon to other basic experimental designs, our generalisation of the 1130J25 findings should also be restricted to which we shall turn in later sections. 1140J25 $*3Tools*0: ^It is sometimes much easier to_ categorise the 1150J25 types of human phenomena one wishes to_ study than it is to_ devise objective 1160J25 methods of study. ^The most difficult problem in social and 1170J25 psychological research is the development of satisfactory measurement techniques. 1180J25 ^In order to_ make a valid evaluation, the study involved an 1190J25 objective *3pre*0 as well as *3post*0 (before and after) questionnaire-measurements 1200J25 of both the groups and for which two standardized psychological 1210J25 tests, as indicators of behavioural change, were used. ^These two 1220J25 objective psychological tests were: (1) *3Neuroticism Scale Questionnaire*0 1230J25 (\0NSQ) by Scheier and Cattell (1961), and (2) *3Anxiety 1240J25 Scale Questionnaire*0 (\0ASQ) by Cattell and Scheier (1963). 1250J25 ^Both of them were already standardised in Indian conditions (Kapoor, 1260J25 1966; Kapoor, 1970) and later adapted in Malayalam language also. $^The 1270J25 \0NSQ had 4 components, besides a *3total Neuroticism score,*0 1280J25 as described below: $1. *3^Factor I*0: is a measure of over-protection, 1290J25 tender mindedness, protected emotional sensitivity, *3versus*0 tough-mindedness. 1300J25 $2. *3^Factor F*0: is a measure of Depressiveness, 1301J25 inhibited, sober, 1310J25 seriousness *3versus*0 Happy-go-lucky. $3. *3^Factor E*0: is a messure 1320J25 of Submissiveness, suggestibility, dependence *3versus*0 Dominance. 1330J25 $4. *3^Factor Anxiety*0: is a measure of worry, guilt-proneness, 1340J25 tension and emotional immaturity and instability *3versus*0 self-confidence, 1350J25 calmness and ego-strength. $^The above four factors constitute 1360J25 the *3total neuroticism.*0 ^The entire Scale has 40 items or statements 1370J25 and the maximum possible range of scores being 0 to 80. ^A high score 1380J25 on the scale indicates *3neuroticism*0 a low score "*3an emotional stability*0" 1390J25 indicative of mental health. $^Similarly, the \0ASQ had 1400J25 the following five components, besides a *3total Anxiety score,*0 as discribed 1410J25 below: $1. *3^Factor Q*;3**;*0: is a measure of Defective 1420J25 integration or lack of self-sentiment. $2. *3^Factor C*0: is a measure 1430J25 of Ego-weakness or lack of ego-strength. $3. *3^Factor L*0: is a 1440J25 measure of Suspiciousness or paranoid insecurity. $4. *3^Factor O*0: 1450J25 is a measure of Guilt-proneness. $5. *3^Factor Q*;4**;*0: is a measure 1460J25 of Frustrative tension. $^All the above five factors constitute 1470J25 the *3total Anxiety Scale*0 which also contains 40 items with a maximum 1480J25 obtainable score of 80. ^A high score on the scale indicates that the 1490J25 person whose anxiety level could be getting serious, while low score 1500J25 is indicative of his stability, feeling of security and mental health generally. 1510J25 $^The above two scales were first adapted into Malayalam language 1520J25 and after purging out certain items and then revising, modifying 1530J25 and adding some new items, following the item-analyses, the scales were 1540J25 finalized for administering to the groups. ^The *3reliabilities*0 of the 1550J25 \0NSQ and \0ASQ, in terms of *3stability coefficients*0 after 1560J25 a gap of 15 months, worked out to_ be .70 and .68, respectively. ^The 1570J25 *3validity coefficients*0 of both the scales, in terms of the average correlation 1580J25 between *3individual items*0 and total test score ranged between 1590J25 +.38 and +.42, with no cases of inconsistent direction of relation, and 1600J25 the *3multiple correlation*0 between all items of the total score exceeded 1610J25 +.91 on both |0NSQ and \0ASQ. $*3Procedure:*0 ^The two tests 1620J25 were administered to Experimental as well as Control Groups during 1630J25 a period of 20 days (10 days for each group) in the Camp with the help 1640J25 of a team of interviewers who were borrowed from the Department of Psychology, 1650J25 Kerala University, for a limited period and were trained in 1660J25 psychological testing. ^The "before" (*3pre*0) test was done just preceding 1670J25 the vasectomy operation for the \0EG. "^After" (*3post*0) test 1680J25 was completed in October 1972 on the same group with the same two tests. 1690J25 ^The same was done with \0CG. ^Thus, the total time gap between 1700J25 "before and the after" measurements (*3pre*0 and *3post*0 testing) was of 1710J25 15 months for the \0EG and the same gap was maintained in the \0CG 1720J25 also. ^However, the size of the samples, during the *3after*0 measurement 1730J25 phase was reduced to 240 for the \0EG and 260 for the \0CG, because 1740J25 some of the cases had migrated from their place of residence, had not 1750J25 turned up for interview despite repeated reminders, had already undergone 1760J25 vasectomy during the period, and/ or could not be traced due to wrong 1770J25 addresses. ^The analyses and their results are therefore based on the 1780J25 data which enabled us to *3pair*0 the individuals on whom both "before" 1790J25 and "after" measurements were completed. $*<*3RESULTS AND DISCUSSION*0*> 1800J25 $^It was interesting to_ note in analysing the data for the *3before*0-measurement 1810J25 of both the E & C groups that the levels of *3neuroticism*0 1820J25 and also of *3anxiety*0 between them were almost *3equal*0. ^For example, 1830J25 the total mean score on \0NSQ was 45.85 for the \0EG and 44.95 1840J25 for the \0CG which revealed no significant statistical difference 1850J25 (Table 1, Columns 3 & 7). ^Similarly, the total mean score on \0ASQ 1860J25 for the \0EG was 35.18 and for the \0CG it was 34.87 which again 1870J25 revealed no difference of statistical significance (same Table).*# **[no. of words = 02008**] **[txt. j26**] 0010J26 **<*3Perspectives on Adult Crime and Correction (A Comparative 0020J26 Study of Adult Prisoners and Probationers)*0**> 0030J26 $^At the district level, in the first instance, the probation services 0040J26 were started at Ajmer and Bikaner in 1960. ^Eight more 0050J26 districts, namely, Alwar, Jodhpur, Kota, Pali, Sriganganagar, 0060J26 Sikar and Udaipur were introduced to these services in 0070J26 1962. ^The whole State was covered under the Act in 1964 dividing 0080J26 it into eighteen probation districts, each with the staff of a District 0090J26 Probation Officer, a lower division clerk and a peon. 0100J26 ^One of these was a lady Probation Officer for looking after the female 0110J26 probationers. ^But this position was altered in 1967 when on account 0120J26 of economic measures the posts of District Probation Officers 0130J26 and District Social Welfare Officers were merged and each of the 0140J26 26 districts was allotted to one District Probation and Social 0150J26 Welfare Officer. ^Later on again forced by the economy cut, number 0160J26 of such officers was reduced to twenty, thereby allotting two districts 0170J26 to some of the Probation Officers. ^With this sort of amalgamation, 0180J26 the District Officers were charged with responsibilities 0190J26 under the three different areas, \0viz., probation, welfare of backward 0200J26 classes and general social welfare. ^Thus at present there is no 0210J26 separate staff as such for probation work. ^The pattern of the Probation 0220J26 Officers in whole of the State now is as follows: Chief 0230J26 Probation Officer-- one; Probation Officer (Headquarters)-- 0240J26 one; District Probation and Social Welfare Officers-- twenty; 0250J26 Probation and Prison Welfare Officers-- six (at Jaipur, 0260J26 Jodhpur, Ajmer, Kota, Bikaner and Udaipur); Probation 0270J26 Officers-- two (at Jaipur and Kota); and Honorary Probation 0280J26 Officer-- one (at Jodhpur). 0290J26 $*<*3The Probationers*0*> $^In the whole State of Rajasthan the 0300J26 total number of probationers released on probation under supervision from 0310J26 1962 to 1971 was 2,626. ^In the beginning in 1962, only 31 probationers 0320J26 were released. ^But the number increased to 488 by 1965. ^After 0330J26 this there was a gradual decrease in the number of offenders, so that 0340J26 in 1971 the number stood at a mere 135. ^From these figures it is obvious 0350J26 that in the initial years of these services, probation work showed 0360J26 a clear progressive trend and if the same trend had continued it would 0370J26 have been considerably consolidated. $^Thus, when the probation work 0380J26 might have been consolidated and expanded, it showed sharp decline 0390J26 even with the increase in the number of probation officers. ^This could 0400J26 be attributed to the fact that up to June, 1967, there were two diffierent 0410J26 sets of officers independently looking after the probation and social 0420J26 welfare work. ^But, as has been said earlier also, owing to economic 0430J26 measures taken in 1967, the posts of District Probation Officer 0440J26 and Social Welfare Officer were merged into one and thus making the 0450J26 official to_ shoulder heavy quota of work. $*<*3Probationers Surveyed*0*> 0460J26 $^The total number of probationers under the supervision of 0470J26 the District Probation Officer, Jaipur at the time of the beginning 0480J26 of our study was 63. ^All these were male probationers. ^Of these 0490J26 63 probationers, 3 were those who had been convicted twice before being 0500J26 released under the supervision of the probation officer, 2 were released 0510J26 as their term of probation had expired and 2 were less than 16 years 0520J26 of age. ^Excluding these probationers from our study, we studied 0530J26 56 probationers only. $^The term of probation and nature of crime 0540J26 indicate that in large number of cases, crimes committed by the probationers 0550J26 were misdemeanours (92.87 per cent), only in 7.13 per cent cases 0560J26 were they felonies, punishable either by death or life imprisonment. 0570J26 ^Of the 56 probationers, about half (51.8 per cent) were released 0580J26 under supervision for the offence of theft. ^In non-victim criminality, 0590J26 the highest rate of crime (80 per cent) pertained to adulteration of food, 0600J26 whereas the remaining cases related to smuggling. ^As in prisoners 0610J26 so also among probationers, the victim-involved criminality is predominated 0620J26 by non-victim criminality. ^All the probationers were first 0630J26 offenders. ^The mean term of probation was found to_ be 1.3 years. 0640J26 $^Of the total probationers, only 23.20 per cent belonged to the rural areas, 0650J26 while 76.80 per cent were residents of the urban areas. ^More than 0660J26 four-fifths of the probationers were from young age-group (82.24 per 0670J26 cent), the highest percentage (53.67 per cent) being from the age-group 0680J26 of 16-20 years. ^The youngest probationer was 16 years of age and the 0690J26 oldest was 52 years old. ^16.9 per cent probationers were unemployed 0700J26 while the remaining were engaged in one or the other earning pursuits. 0710J26 ^Of the 47 earning probationers, 25.66 per cent were engaged 0720J26 in cultivation, 27.75 per cent in services, 34.04 per cent in business 0730J26 and the remaining were engaged in miscellaneous occupations. 0740J26 ^About half (53.2 per cent) of the probationers belonged to low income group 0750J26 (income up to 300 \0p.m.), whereas 42.55 per cent belonged to the 0760J26 middle (income from \0*4Rs. 300 to 1,000 \0p.m.) and 4.25 per cent to the 0770J26 upper income (income of more than \0*4Rs. 1,000 \0p.m) groups. ^Further, 0780J26 78.58 per cent probationers were literate and the rest (21.42 per 0790J26 cent) were illiterate. ^Of the literate probationers, 1.78 0800J26 per cent were graduates, 48.58 per cent were matriculates, 10.71 0810J26 per cent were educated up to the primary level, while 17.51 per cent 0820J26 were able to_ read and write although they did not have any formal education. 0840J26 $*<*3Supervision Practices*0*> 0850J26 $^Failure or success of probation in reforming the offenders largely depends 0860J26 on the handling of the probationers during the period of supervisoion. 0870J26 ^During this period, the probation officer actively tries 0880J26 to_ modify the ideas, beliefs, values of individual personality and its 0890J26 power of growth by keeping the probationer in his own social setting. 0900J26 ^This strengthens his relationship with his fimily and the 0910J26 community. ^Furthermore, the probation officer warns the probationer 0920J26 from time to time against indulging in deviant activities. ^To_ 0930J26 achieve this end, the probation officer dissociates the probationer 0940J26 from bad associations and offers him guidance in the various 0950J26 aspects of life, such as studies, employment, health, recreation \0etc. 0960J26 ^Thus, during the supervision, the probation officer 0970J26 enforces certain minimum conduct requirement on the probationer by 0980J26 which he encourages the development of his insight and acceptance of 0990J26 responsibilities. ^Frequent visits by the probationer to the 1000J26 probation officer and by the probation officer to the probationer*'s 1010J26 home, place of work and neighbourhood, are of great importance 1020J26 in achieving these goals. $*<*3Visits*0*> $^Our survey 1030J26 revealed that the theoretical ideologies of probation services are different 1040J26 from the practical operations. ^As per rules, the probationer 1050J26 is supposed to_ contact the \0P.O. at least 4 times during 1060J26 the first month of the supervision. ^During the first half of 1070J26 the remaining period, the probationer has to_ visit the \0p.O. 1080J26 fortnightly and in the second half of the period once in a month. ^Thus, 1090J26 the minimum prescribed visits of a probationer to the \0p.O. are 1100J26 approximately 22 per year, when awarded one year*'s probation term; 38 1110J26 visits (27 during first year and 11 during second year) when awarded 1120J26 2 year*'s probation term; and 57 visits (26 during first year, 19 1130J26 visits during second year and 12 visits during third year) when awarded 1140J26 three year*'s probation term. ^It was found from our study that during 1150J26 the first month all the probationers regularly (4 times) visited 1160J26 the probation officer. ^Out of 56 probationers, 21 were regular 1170J26 throughout their probation term, whereas the remaining 35 probationers 1180J26 were found to_ be irregular in their visits to probation 1190J26 officers. $^Most of such probationers missed between 5 1200J26 and 6 visits. ^Further analysis of the data reveals that the offenders 1210J26 were more irregular during the second half of their supervision 1220J26 period (13 out of 16 missed more than 4 visits) in relation to the 1230J26 first half of their supervision period (5 out of total 19 probationers 1240J26 who were in first half of their supervision period missed 1250J26 more than 4 times of minimum prescribed visits.) ^Along with this, 1260J26 it can also be said that the offenders who were awarded probations 1270J26 for two or three years were found to_ be more irregular (except 1280J26 2 all had missed more than 4 times) in comparison to those who were 1290J26 awarded probation for less than one year (15 out of 23 missed between 1300J26 one and four visits). ^This shows how the visits of the probationers 1310J26 to the probation officers*'s office were much below the minimum 1320J26 visits prescribed by the rules. ^The condition was more 1330J26 severe in the case of probation officers*' visits. $^In 48.29 1340J26 per cent cases the probation officer never visited the probationers*' 1350J26 home, place of work, friends*' circle, teachers \0etc. ^Obviously, 1360J26 in all these cases the probation officer did not think it necessary to_ 1370J26 visit the probationers*' surroundings. ^Such an attitude shows the indifference 1380J26 of the probation officer to his duty. ^Thus in 1390J26 these cases, it would hardly be profitable to_ asses the real behaviour 1400J26 of the offenders on the basis of momentary behaviour 1410J26 exhibited during the visits at office. ^Their act may be the 1420J26 direct result of familial maladjustment. ^Therefore, the members 1430J26 of family and sometimes immediate relatives must be interviewed, 1440J26 separately in each and every case so that true assessment 1450J26 of the improvement of the probationers can be judged and the 1460J26 various problems resulting from their behaviour be solved. 1470J26 ^In 48.29 per cent cases, the supervision of the probationers was directed 1480J26 only on the basis of performance during the office visits. 1490J26 ^Quite likely, this attitude on the part of the \0P.O.s, (that only 1500J26 the major cases were investigated well) was the result of the double 1510J26 work-load (probation as also social welfare work) assigned to 1520J26 them in the State. ^Consequently, the probation officers applied 1530J26 their energies only to those cases which would have been really 1540J26 harmful if they were not supervised diligently. ^The 1550J26 analysis of the figures, concerning the meetings the probation officers 1560J26 had with the offenders*' family members, employers, neighbours, 1561J26 friends, and teachers, revealed that the probation officers 1570J26 met the offenders*' family members (19) and neighbours (12) in a 1580J26 large number of cases as compared to a very few cases in which they visited 1590J26 the offenders*' employers (4) and friends (1). ^In none 1600J26 of the cases they tried to_ contact the offenders*' teachers. 1610J26 $^It was found that though the probation officer studied the social 1620J26 surroundings of the probationers such as a home or neighbourhood, 1630J26 yet in none of the cases he tried to_ get information from 1640J26 the parents or the family members about their habits, attitudes 1650J26 \0etc. ^Had they collected this information, it would have proved 1660J26 useful in the reformation of the probationers. ^So also it 1670J26 was found that only in two cases, the probation officer had guided 1680J26 the probationers on the basis of diagnosis made during the pre-sentence 1690J26 investigations. ^Even in these cases the probationers 1700J26 as well as their family members were informed of the conditions 1710J26 imposed on them by the court. $^It would be seen 1720J26 that the probation officers generally avoid visiting the 1730J26 offenders either at their place of work or in the school, \0etc., 1740J26 owing to the problems of antagonistic views and adjustment for 1750J26 the probationers. ^But the probation officer whom we interviewed 1760J26 did not accept this view. ^He informed us that he visited 1770J26 all the places such as the probationer*'s home, school, place of 1780J26 work. ^And if after knowing his true identity, any employer terminated 1790J26 his services or neighbours and friends began to_ hate 1800J26 him, the probation officer did not interfere. ^This attitude 1810J26 he defended on the grounds that he wanted the probationers to_ 1820J26 face the reality and thereby to_ adjust himself to the normative 1820J26 pattern of society. ^This probation officer, we were informed, 1830J26 found it hard to_ decide whether or not he ought to_ notify the 1840J26 probationer of his impending visit. ^On the one hand, he was 1850J26 confronted by the ethic of respect for the individual and on the 1860J26 other, by his obligation to_ protect society and supervise the 1870J26 probationers. ^At the initial stage of probataion, almost in 1880J26 all cases (where the probation officer had visited the homes) visits 1890J26 were without prior notification. ^At later stages also the 1900J26 number of unannounced visits was higher (23) than the number (4) of 1910J26 announced visits. ^The unexpected visits reveal the true atmosphere 1920J26 of the home, attitudes of the neighbours and other persons 1930J26 who are related in any way to the probationers. ^The probation 1940J26 officer revealed that the cases where the visits were announced 1950J26 previously were those where the offender was not in the need of surveillance.*# **[no. of rords = 02020**] **[txt. j27**] 0010J27 **<*3North East India: A Sociological Study*0**> $^Lack of knowledge 0020J27 about the statutory functions of the \0NEC might have also given 0030J27 credence to the lurking suspicion. $^In the present paper an attempt is 0040J27 made to_ discuss the statutory functions of the \0NEC (forming part 0050J27 *=1 of the paper), to_ analyse its role as a regional economic development 0060J27 agency 0060J27 (Part *=2) and lastly, to_ review its performance in the direction 0070J27 of stimulating balanced growth of the region (Part *=3). $^When for promoting 0080J27 inter-state cooperation and coordination Zonal Councils were already 0090J27 set up under the States Reorganization Act, 1956, what was the 0100J27 need, some ask, for constituting the \0NEC under a separate Act of Parliament, 0110J27 instead of forming simply a North Eastern Zonal Council? 0120J27 ^One critic (Prabhakar, 1973) has even expressed the view that the \0NEC 0130J27 has been set up "to_ make sure that the 'border' regions would not 0140J27 be loosely drifting into postures of defiance, or nursing ambitions of 0150J27 autonomy... the \0NEC seeks, not merely to_ usurp the limited powers 0160J27 of the states, but to_ totally replace, as it were, the authority of 0170J27 states by the Centre, *3especially by the most actively repressive organs 0180J27 of the Centre*0". $^It may be recalled that when the Zonal Councils 0190J27 were first formed, several criticisms were also levelled against them. 0200J27 ^But on review of the functioning of the Central Zonal Council, *(0S.*) 0210J27 Maheshwari (Maheshwari, 1965, \0p. 1138) concluded: "The fear 0220J27 that these Councils constitute the proverbial fifth wheel in the administrative 0230J27 coach impeding speed and efficiency has proved to_ be entirely 0240J27 unfounded... ^The Council... does not constitute another level in the 0250J27 traditional hierarchy. ^It is also not entirely true that the Zonal Council 0260J27 is the handmaid of the Centre... the Council has a purely advisory 0270J27 status which obviously inhibits the exercise of anything like dictatorial 0280J27 powers over either the Centre or the participating States." $^In 0290J27 the same way it may be argued that in the case of the \0NEC also there 0300J27 need not be any apprehension about any sinister role to_ be played by 0310J27 it as Act does not arm it with any executive powers. ^Functions of the 0320J27 \0NEC are laid down in Clause 4 of the North-Eastern Council Act 0330J27 which reads: $*<*3Functions of the Council*0*> $(1) ^The Council 0340J27 shall be an advisory body and may discuss any matter in which some or 0350J27 all of the States represented in that_ Council or the Union and one or 0360J27 more of the States represented in that_ Council, have a common interest 0370J27 and advise the Central Government and the Government of each State 0380J27 concerned as to the action to_ be taken on any such matter and in particular, 0390J27 may discuss and make recommendations with regard to: $(**=1) 0400J27 any matter of common interest in the field of economic and social planning; 0410J27 $(**=2) any matter concerning inter-State transport and communications: 0420J27 $(**=3) any matter relating to power or flood control projects 0430J27 of common interest. $(2) ^For securing the balanced development of the 0440J27 north-eastern area, the Council shall forward proposals. $(a) formulating 0450J27 the States represented in the Council a unified and coordinated regional 0460J27 plan (which will be in addition to the State Plan) in regard to 0470J27 matters of common importance to that_ area; $(b) regarding the priorities 0480J27 of the projects and schemes included in the regional plan and the stages 0490J27 in which the regional plan may be implemented; and $(c) regarding the 0500J27 location of the projects and schemes included in the regional plan, to 0510J27 the Central Government for its consideration. $(3) ^The Council shall: 0520J27 $(a) review, from time to time, the implementation of the projects 0530J27 and schemes included in the regional plan and recommend measures for effecting 0540J27 coordination among the Governments of the States concerned in the 0550J27 matter of implementation of such projects and schemes; $(b) where a 0560J27 project or scheme is intended to_ benefit two or more States, recommend 0570J27 the manner in which: $(**=1) such project or scheme may be executed or 0580J27 implemented and managed or maintained; or $(**=2) the benefits therefrom 0590J27 may be shared; or $(**=3) the expenditure thereon may be incurred; 0600J27 $(c) on a review of progress of the expenditure, recommend to the Central 0610J27 Government the quantum of financial assistance to_ be given, from time 0620J27 to time, to the State or States entrusted with the execution or implementation 0630J27 of any project or scheme included in the regional plan; $(d) 0640J27 recommend to the Government of the State concerned or to the 0641J27 Central Government the undertaking of necessary surveys and investigation 0650J27 of projects in any State represented in the Council to_ facilitate 0660J27 consideration of the feasibility of including new projects in 0670J27 the regional plan. $(4) ^The Council shall review from time to time the 0680J27 measures taken by the States represented in the Council for the maintenance 0690J27 of security and public order therein and recommend to the Government 0700J27 of the States concerned further measures necessary in this regard. 0710J27 $^The Clause is quoted verbatim to_ make it clear that the \0NEC*'s 0720J27 most important function would be to_ bring about coordinated development 0730J27 of the region with funds provided by the Centre and without interfering 0740J27 with the respective plans of the member States (The different projects 0750J27 under the regional plan also will be executed by the State Government 0760J27 or Union Territory Administration concerned). ^And this feature distinguishes 0770J27 the \0NEC from the Zonal Councils. ^The Prime Minister 0780J27 also drove this point home while inaugurating the \0NEC when she characterized 0790J27 it as "a promising innovation in regional planning". $^The 0800J27 Act gives \0NEC powers also to_ review the law and order situation in 0810J27 different member States (sub clause 4), it is true, but the Council 0820J27 can only recommend measures to the States concerned in this respect. ^Therefore 0830J27 this does not purport the dilution of the autonomy of the States 0840J27 as given in the Constitution. ^This being a border region has some extraordinary 0850J27 security problems which must be admitted and as the best security 0860J27 is economic prosperity so also economic prosperity is perilled by 0870J27 lack of public order and security. $^Besides the common Governor of Assam, 0880J27 Manipur, Meghalaya, Nagaland and Tripura, other members of the 0890J27 Council are the Administrators of Arunachal Pradesh and Mizoram, Chief 0900J27 Ministers of the member States and of Mizoram and one Counsellor 0910J27 to the Administrator of Arunachal Pradesh. ^The President of India, 0920J27 of course, may nominate a Union Minister as a member of the Council. 0930J27 ^Though the Chairman of the Council shall be nominated by the President 0940J27 of India, it can be safely assumed that the Governor would be 0950J27 the obvious choice as at present. ^And with the Governor as the Chairman 0960J27 the Council becomes a really regional agency. $^The \0NEC comprises 0970J27 five States, namely, Assam, Manipur, Meghalaya Nagaland and Tripura 0980J27 and two Union Territories which are Arunachal Pradesh and Mizoram. 0990J27 ^*Nagaland has, however, opted to_ remain out of the Council. ^But 1000J27 it is expected that Nagaland will also join the Council ultimately. 1010J27 ^The region (including Nagaland) has a total area of 2,55,037 \0sq. \0kms. 1020J27 with a population of 195.79 *4lakhs. (^For greater details see Ganguly, 1030J27 1974). $^The question that_ naturally arises is: do these units 1040J27 ideally form one planning region? ^A planning region may be delineated 1050J27 on the basis of any one of the following three considerations (Meyor, 1060J27 1969, \0p. 243; Richardson, 1969, \0p. 17): $(1) ^Homogeneity with 1070J27 respect to topography or climate, natural resources, level of special, economic 1080J27 and political development, \0etc. $(2) ^Nodality or polarization 1090J27 centring some urban metropolitan area. $(3) ^Administrative coherence or 1100J27 identity. $^The North-Eastern Region clearly falls in the first category. 1110J27 ^Its homogeneous features in the field of topography, rainfall, level 1120J27 of socio-economic development are well-marked (for elaborate discussion 1130J27 see, Ganguly, 1974, \0p. 282-283). ^Some geographers and regional 1140J27 planning experts have therefore, included these States and Union Territories 1150J27 into one macro planning region *(0P.*) Sen Gupta, 1968, \0p. 1160J27 191. Chandrasekhara, 1971, \0p. 59-73 Misra, Sundaram and Rao, 1974, 1161J27 Appendix 1170J27 A to \0Ch. *=3). ^By constituting the \0NEC the government 1180J27 has recognized the need for transferring more resources from the centre 1190J27 through a regional plan for accelerated development of this area which 1200J27 has immense resource potential though "the technical know-how is yet deficient, 1210J27 and socio-economic obstacles to technological transformation of 1220J27 the resources do still persist." *(0^*P.*) Sen Gupta, 1968, \0p. 90). 1230J27 $^This matter has a relevance in the wider context of achieving balanced 1240J27 regional growth of the country. ^Economists have noted with concern 1250J27 the fact that "Economic progress in the 1950*'3s and early 1960*'3s was 1260J27 more rapid in the developed States than in the less developed ones." 1270J27 (Nath, 1970, \0p. 247). ^This is, of course, not a uniquely Indian problem. 1280J27 ^Even the developed countries like \0U.S.A., \0U.K., France, 1290J27 \0U.S.S.R., Italy, \0etc. have sharp disparities in the rates of 1300J27 growth of different regions. (^See Meyor, 1969, \0p. 247.). ^Regional planning 1310J27 bodies have, therefore been functioning in some countries to_ tackle 1320J27 this problem. ^In \0UK each planning region (there are ten planning 1330J27 regions) has a Regional Economic Council consisting of representatives 1340J27 from business, trades unions and the professions and a Planning Board 1350J27 comprised of civil servants representing different government departments. 1360J27 "^Together these bodies were to_ provide machinery for regional economic 1370J27 planning, the councils to_ provide broad strategy and the boards 1380J27 to_ coordinate the activities of governmental departments". (Lee, 1971, 1390J27 \0p. 163). $^*France is divided into 21 planning regions and each 1400J27 region*'s plan is integrated with the national plan. ^Similarly, in the 1410J27 Soviet Union there are regional economic councils ('Sovnarkhozy') for 1420J27 formulations of regional plans for development of industries and infrastructure 1430J27 (Nath, 1970). $^Whenever any backward region of a country requires 1440J27 inflow of investment resources from the central or federal government, 1450J27 it is the general practice to_ effect such flow of funds in a planned 1460J27 manner through some regional development agency. ^In the \0USA, "the 1470J27 central powers of the federal government were so restricted that its 1480J27 point of entry into regional planning was the field of water resources 1490J27 where it had primary jurisdiction. ^Through development of water resources 1500J27 for a multiplicity of uses it was hoped that social and economic advance 1510J27 in the watershed would be furthered. ^The watershed, therefore, became 1520J27 rapidly identified as the 'proper' region for planning, and recognition 1530J27 that land resources are ultimately re-related to the use of water only 1540J27 strengthened this view... ^The best known and certainly the most advanced 1550J27 regional planning agency in the United States is the Tennessee 1560J27 valley Authority," (Friedman, 1956, \0p. 503-04). $^In Italy there is 1570J27 a regional planning body named the Southern Development Agency (*3the 1580J27 Cassa per il Mezzogiorne*0) through which the Italian Government 1590J27 has been making massive investments in public works programme for development 1600J27 of Southern Italy which is relatively less developed than Northern 1610J27 Italy (Chenery, 1962, \0p. 668). $^The North-Eastern region 1620J27 of our country is also an area with rich natural resources, such as, coal, 1630J27 mineral oil and gas, silimanite, hydro-power potential, forests, \0etc., 1640J27 but the level of their exploitation being very low the average per capita 1650J27 income of the region is lower than the country*'s average. ^This 1660J27 is evident from the fact that while the average per capita income of all 1670J27 States is \0*4Rs. 551 that_ of Assam including Meghalaya is \0*4Rs. 1680J27 543, Tripura \0*4Rs. 503, Manipur \0*4Rs. 492 and Nagaland \0*4Rs. 1690J27 371 (Report of the Sixth Finance Commission, 1973, \0p. 163). $^To_ 1700J27 provide employment to the population of the working age of the region 1710J27 as also to_ improve the living standard of the people, the available resources 1720J27 have to_ be properly developed. ^Resources like hydro-potential, 1730J27 minerals, cropsoil-rainfall zones, \0etc., are not in all cases distributed 1740J27 along lines of political divisions at the level of States. ^Therefore 1750J27 proper development of these resources would call for coordinated 1760J27 efforts of different States under a commonly formulated plan of action. 1770J27 ^Secondly, the progress of exploitation of power, minerals, forests, soil 1780J27 and water resources is directly related to the development of transport 1790J27 (by road, rail, water and air) and communication facilities. ^And both 1800J27 the development of the infrastructure and the natural resources depend 1810J27 on two vital inputs, namely, capital and organization. ^On all these 1820J27 counts the prospects for the rapid development of the different political 1830J27 units separately and the region as a whole are essentially dependent 1840J27 on the coordinated and comprehensive plan of development of available resources 1850J27 with increased mobilization of capital, expertise and enterprise.*# **[no. of words = 02029**] **[txt. j28**] 0010J28 **<*3Million cities of India*0**> *<*3Bombay: An Exploding 0010J28 Metropolis*0*> $^These are the areas changing fast: 0020J28 the villas set in the midst of trees are being replaced by skyscrapers 0030J28 and luxury flats. ^Along the Back Bay, this upper class residential 0040J28 zone descends to a promenade of monotonously uniform multi-storeyed 0050J28 apartment structures-- the Marine Drive, which houses upper and middle 0060J28 class people. ^The south end of the Marine Drive, close to the administrative 0070J28 area, has the Diplomatic enclave of Cuffe Parade, and further 0080J28 beyond along the Foreshore road adjoining the newer reclamations of Backbay 0090J28 is another zone of skyscrapers, just emerging and fast changing 0100J28 the skyline. ^This again is mainly upper class, residential area. ^The 0110J28 upper class residential zone of Cumbala Hill descends in the north to 0120J28 the Hornby Vellard and extends beyond along the Worli seaface in a residential 0130J28 zone, very similar to the Marine Drive. ^The eastern water 0140J28 front extending from the fort northwards right up to Sewri-Wadala hums 0150J28 with port functions. ^Docks and wharves, warehouses and godowns and associated 0160J28 auxiliary functions characterize the area. ^Here, life runs on 0170J28 a clock work and bulk-handling basis. ^The roads are congested with heavy 0180J28 traffic. $^To the north of the old residential core is a low lying 0190J28 ground reclaimed in the early phases of development of Bombay. ^The lowest 0200J28 levels of this depression adjoining the Hornby Vellard has been converted 0210J28 into Race-course. ^Elsewhere, this area, extending as far north 0220J28 as the other old nucleus of north Bombay (Dadar, Naigaum) is the zone 0230J28 of the textile industry. ^The skyline is dotted with the chimneys which 0240J28 emit smoke and pollute the environment. ^This zone records fairly high 0250J28 population densities, because of the presence of a large number of *4chawls 0260J28 (industrial workers*' tenements) many of which are housed in dingy, 0270J28 old dilapidated structures with almost no civic amenities. ^This is 0280J28 the labour area of Bombay *3par excellence*0. $^The northern sections of 0290J28 the city island extending from Prabhadevi in the west to Wadala in the 0300J28 east, Dadar in the south to Mahim-Sion in the north is a middle class 0310J28 residential area, developed during the forties, and later, submerging 0320J28 the old village cores. ^The roads are better aligned and wider, and the 0330J28 houses are generally three-storeyed. ^Unlike the older residential zones 0340J28 of south Bombay, north Bombay can boast of more open space, parks and 0350J28 greens. $^Beyond the Mahim Creek and along the Western railway and 0360J28 \0S.V. Road lie a succession of residential suburbs which house the 0370J28 middle income service personnel. ^Full use has been made of the landscape 0380J28 while setting up these suburbs. ^*Bandra, Pali Hill and Khar are located 0390J28 on higher grounds and house the upper class people. ^Middle and lower 0400J28 income housing colonies are strung along the railways and on newly 0410J28 reclaimed grounds. ^The low lying areas and creeksides house the hutment 0420J28 dwellers. ^Along the Central railway and between Kurla and Mulund, 0430J28 several industrial units have developed during the last 30 years. ^*Kurla, 0440J28 however, is an old textile industrial core, an outlier to the main cotton 0450J28 mill zone of the city. ^North Kurla-Ghatkopar-Vikroli is an automobile 0460J28 and light engineering zone. ^Further beyond up to the municipal 0470J28 limits along the Shastri Marg is a zone of chemical and drug industries. 0480J28 ^Between the two railways, along the link roads between the western 0490J28 and eastern suburbs, an industrial zone has developed during the fifties 0500J28 and sixties. ^Unlike the old industrial core, the industries here are 0510J28 mostly small and medium in size and are housed in industrial estates like 0520J28 those of Pawai, Marol, Saki and others. ^It is mainly a light engineering 0530J28 area, though film and chemical industries are also present. ^To 0540J28 the east of Kurla is a fast-growing residential suburb of Chembur-Govandi-Devnar. 0550J28 ^The building of the new bridge across Thana creek to the 0560J28 mainland along this section is leading to a ribbon-like residental development, 0570J28 extending eastwards upto Mankhurd. $^*Trombay is a "restricted" 0580J28 industrial area with a cluster of two oil refineries, a petrochemical 0590J28 complex, a fertilizer plant, a thermal power unit, and the \0BARC 0600J28 (Bhabha Atomic Research Centre). ^A green belt is prominent in the 0610J28 north centre, the substantial part of it devoted to the National Park. 0620J28 ^To the south of it is a large reserve developed by the government owned 0630J28 Aarey Milk colony. ^The hill-sides are being eaten away by quarries 0640J28 industry. $^From the foregoing review, it is apparent that the suburban 0650J28 (electrified) railway service, the new highways, alternate arteries 0660J28 and trunk roads act as powerful factors contributing to the new urban expansion. 0670J28 ^The post-war explosion of the metropolis is well reflected in 0680J28 the changing skylines of the city*'s landscape. ^A strong residential renewal 0690J28 is evident in the newer reclamations of the Foreshore zone, as well 0700J28 as in old core areas of urban decay. $^The civic amenities to the population 0710J28 are provided by its own local self government, namely the Corporation, 0720J28 whose jurisdiction extends over the city and its suburbs. ^The 0730J28 corporation area for purposes of administrative control is divided into 0740J28 15 wards (7 in the city and 8 in the suburbs) and 88 sections. ^It derives 0750J28 a total annual revenue of about \0*4Rs 4.5 *4lakhs-- from octroi 0760J28 (\0*4Rs 1.51 *4lakhs), land and house taxes (\0*4Rs 1.5 *4lakhs) and 0770J28 others, and incurs an expenditure of \0*4Rs 5.7 *4lakhs annually on 0780J28 civic amenities. ^Besides, the Corporation runs the city*'s bus transport 0790J28 and electricity distribution. $*<*3SOCIAL AMENITIES IN GREATER 0800J28 BOMBAY*0*> $*<*3The Intra-city Transport*0*> $^The backbone of public 0810J28 transport in Greater Bombay is the suburban rail system, catering 0820J28 mainly to the long distance commuters from the suburbs to the city, and 0830J28 the \0BEST buses that_ provide feeder services from the interior residential 0840J28 and industrial localities to the nearest rail heads (Table 6). 0850J28 ^The two services are well-coordinated to_ offer an efficient urban transportation 0860J28 for the city. **[table**] $^The elongated, insular nature 0870J28 of the city island its limited links with the suburban Salsette, the 0880J28 relief of Salsette with a central hill and lateral lowlands, and equally 0890J28 limited links of Salsette with the mainland across the Ulhas estuary, 0900J28 have all profoundly influenced the transport network of Bombay and its 0910J28 region. ^The central and the western railways linking the city with 0920J28 its region have their terminals close to the city centre. ^Over 2000 suburban 0930J28 locals carry commuters living in suburban Bombay to work places 0940J28 in the city and back. ^Following the build of the land, the railways run 0950J28 south to north, with cross links between the two and a feeder link from 0960J28 Kurla to Mankhurd. ^The peak hour traffic between 8 and 11 \0a.m. 0970J28 and between 6 and 9 \0p.m. can carry 1.5 *4lakh passengers per hour. ^About 0980J28 60 per cent of commuters make use of the suburban railways. $^With 0990J28 certain changes in working hours in many sectors and the change in the 1000J28 timings of shifts in factories, the suburban locals now run to full capacity 1010J28 even during the non-peak hour times. ^The increasing trend in the 1020J28 development of industrial suburbs has now generated two-way traffic at all 1030J28 the times of the day even though the eccentric location of the city centre 1040J28 in the south where shopping and other facilities are concentrated 1050J28 generate downtown peak rush in the mornings and a reverse flow in the evenings. 1060J28 ^Nearly 40 per cent of employment is concentrated within a radius 1070J28 of 3 \0km from the city centre and about 60 per cent within a 10 \0km 1080J28 redius (Table 7). **[table**] $^About 30 per cent of the commuter traffic 1090J28 is handled by the \0BEST reputed to_ be the best city bus service 1100J28 in the country. ^The arterial roads follow the railways on either side 1110J28 and are interlinked by vital east to west feeder roads, both in the city 1120J28 and in the suburbs. ^About 1300 intra-city buses, 1600o taxis and about 1130J28 one *4lakh cars besides trucks ply on them. ^About 27 *4lakh people 1140J28 commute in buses daily. ^With half of the road space occupied by buses, 1150J28 the road traffic in the city centre crawls at a speed of 6 \0km per 1160J28 hour. $*<*3Power and Water Supply*0*> $^The city consumes a lion*'s 1170J28 share (more than 60 per cent) of the power generated in Maharashtra. 1180J28 ^Two thermal plants located at Thakurli (136 \0mw), and Trombay (336 1190J28 \0mw), one nuclear plant located at Tarapur (190 \mw), and three hydel 1200J28 units located in the *4ghats at Bhivpuri, Khopoli and Bhira (together 1210J28 276 \0mw) supply electric power to the city and its region. ^The Koyna 1220J28 hydel power unit and the Nasik thermal station divert a large part of 1230J28 their output to Bombay. ^The total power consumption in the city exceeds 1240J28 1200 \0mw. $^The present need of domestic and industrial water is 1250J28 met from the reservoirs-- Tulsi, Vehar and Powai-- one below the other 1260J28 in the central Horseshoe valley and Tansa and Vaitarna. ^Together 1270J28 they supply 218 million gallons per day. ^About 55 million gallons are 1280J28 used up by industries and the rest is available for domestic use giving 1290J28 about 20 gallon per day per head. ^Plans are afoot to_ further augment 1300J28 the water-supply by tapping the Ulhas and its tributaries in the immediate 1310J28 hinterland. $*<*3Health and Educational Facilities*0*> $^*Bombay 1320J28 has 125 general hospitals, 74 dispensaries, 10 \0TB hospitals 1330J28 and 13000 hospital beds, apart from a large number of medical practitioners. 1340J28 ^This facility accounts for about a quarter of the total in the state; 1350J28 yet, it is inadequate, and what is worse, its anomalous spatial distribution, 1360J28 with a concentration in central and south Bombay makes the suburbs 1370J28 starve and suffer. ^The same is the case with the educational facilites 1380J28 even though Bombay is the leading educational centre of the State, 1390J28 catering to 4.35 *4lakh children at the secondary school level (as 1400J28 against the State total of 19.4 *4lakhs, \0i.e., about 22 per cent), and 1410J28 88000 students at the higher education level (including technical and 1420J28 professional courses), against a state total of 3.1 *4lakhs (27 per cent). 1430J28 ^It is a seat of two universities, apart from a number of specialized 1440J28 research institutions like the \0TIFR, \0BARC, Institute of 1450J28 Demography, Tata Institute of Social Sciences and others. ^The higher 1460J28 educational facility shows a concentration in the city centre, though 1470J28 during the last few decades, a welcome dispersal it taking place in north 1480J28 Bombay and the inner suburbs. $*<*3Recreation Facilities*0*> 1490J28 $^Parks and open grounds are quite inadequate in the city, as an insignificantly 1500J28 small proportion of land is under this type of use. ^The old residential 1510J28 areas are the worst hit. ^The city centre has some open space 1520J28 in its *4maidans on the reclaimed lands. ^The newly developed residential 1530J28 areas in north Bombay and in suburbs like Khar are also better served. 1540J28 ^The National Park area in Borivli, the Aarey Colony, and the 1550J28 Vehar-Powai lake reserves form a green belt along the northern fringe 1560J28 and provide a welcome open space for the weekend holiday seekers. ^Recreation 1570J28 centres as well as points of entertainment such as cinema houses 1580J28 crowd in south Bombay; some of them have however gone to the residential 1590J28 areas of central Bombay also. $*<*3HOUSING*0*> $*<*3Housing 1600J28 Shortage*0*> $^About 13 *4lakh housing units, apart from a large number 1610J28 of slums, house the population of Bombay and its suburbs. ^Over 20,000 1620J28 tenements are being added every year by various bodies such as the 1630J28 Maharashtra Housing Board, the Corporation, Cooperative bodies of 1640J28 private builders and others. ^Yet, the estimated deficiency in housing 1650J28 in the city at present is about 2 *4lakh tenements. $^According to some 1660J28 estimates, the density of population per \0sq mile in Bombay city (inner 1670J28 city) may approach 100,000, as against 15,287 in the suburbs. ^To_ 1680J28 provide minimum housing to residents of Bombay, the city needs about a 1690J28 million dwelling units. ^It, however, had only 4.6 *4lakh units-- a deficit 1700J28 of 5.6 lakh units. ^Further, 38 per cent buildings of Bombay are 1710J28 as old as 60 years and above. ^In 1971, there were over 2 *4lakh single-room 1720J28 tenements where more than 15 *4lakh persons were living under subhuman 1730J28 conditions. $^Building activity in the city proper is in the 1740J28 nature of in-filling and urban renewal, while in the suburbs it is in the 1750J28 nature of extension and urban sprawl, submerging the old village cores 1760J28 and developing along the railways and feeder roads.*# **[no. of words = 02010**] **[txt. j29**] 0010J29 **<*3SELF, ROLE AND STATUS: STRATIFICATION THEORY OF WORK MOTIVATION*0**> 0020J29 $*<*3WORK MOTIVATION IN THE HOSPITAL*0*> $^He divided his 0030J29 subjects into an equitable payment group, an unqualified and an overpayment 0040J29 by circumstance group. ^In contrast to the predictions of equity 0050J29 theory there was a general tendency for the overpaid subjects to_ do lower 0060J29 quality work, particularly during the last 2 of the 3 sessions they 0070J29 worked. ^An additional group of overpaid subjects was included in the study, 0080J29 and in contrast to the subjects used in Adam*'s work, they were 0090J29 made to_ feel overpaid by virtue of circumstance rather than by their 0100J29 own qualifications. ^Data from this group suggested that just feeling 0110J29 overpaid was not enough to_ cause subjects to_ produce large quantities 0120J29 of work. ^The fact that the experimental manipulatons induced both inequity 0130J29 relative to self and inequity relative to others; the job performance 0140J29 of underpay and overpay employees was not significantly different from 0150J29 that_ of control group employees. ^Thus, results suggest that when the 0160J29 confounding effects of inequity responses are eliminated, perceived pay 0170J29 inequity has little effect upon job performance. ^*Goodman and Friedman 0180J29 (1968) have supported Adam theory in their findings. $^Another study 0190J29 by Goodman and Friedman (1969) 52 undergraduate overpaid subjects 0200J29 perceiving either quantity or quality as instrumental for equity resolution 0210J29 exhibited greater differences in production than comparable equitably 0220J29 paid control group. ^*Fritchard *(0et al*). (1972) have also supported 0230J29 equity theory. $^*Saran (1969) in his study concluded that after 0240J29 the introduction of the incentive plan workers not only met the standard 0250J29 but in fact secured substantial increases in productivity. ^After 0260J29 the workers had understood the importance of plan, the output increased 0270J29 to above 52%. ^Cost of production decreased. ^There was, in general, 0280J29 progressive fall in wastage in products. ^Management did not see any correlation 0290J29 between incentive plan and absenteeism. ^However, the workers 0300J29 were less inclined to_ use their leave for minor ailments, \0etc. 0310J29 $^In a study of locomotive drivers Pestonjee (1971) found that money was 0320J29 still an important incentive. ^*Sinha and Nair (1961) study was mainly 0330J29 concerned with the relationship of certain background factors in the 0340J29 job satifaction as well as the association of the job satisfaction with 0350J29 different facets of worker behaviour. ^A comparison of job satisfaction 0360J29 scores of these groups revealed the low absentee workers as significantly 0370J29 more satisfied ones. ^This was confirmed by Sinha (1965). 0380J29 $^*Rothe*'s (1970) study was based on the Welders. ^Immediately following 0390J29 the removal of the incentive system, the production dropped 25% points 0400J29 below the incentive output, and began to_ rise almost immediately. ^As 0410J29 the productivity increased from below standard to above standard, the 0420J29 consistency of week-to-week productivity also increased. ^Productivity 0430J29 at the end of 48 weeks was as high as it had been before the incentive was 0440J29 eliminated, and it was believed that incentives had changed from financial 0450J29 to social ones. $^A number of studies have been recently reported 0460J29 on work motivation according to which the employees have rated their 0470J29 preferences for the factors affecting their work. ^*Bose (1961, 1961a), 0480J29 for example, asked his subjects to_ rank the factors affecting job satisfaction 0490J29 and he found that occupational differences played an important 0500J29 role in their ranks. ^*Desai (1969) asked his subjects who were factory 0510J29 workers about their expectations from the supervisors and the management. 0520J29 ^The workers expected from the management better salary, better working 0530J29 and service conditions, and from supervisors they expected that they should 0540J29 treat them as human beings. ^*Lahiri (1965) found differences between 0550J29 the government and non-government employees in attaching importance 0560J29 to job factors. ^*Dutta (1959) in his study obtained ranks for job-satisfying 0570J29 factors, while Pryer (1962) studied dissatisfaction in industrial 0580J29 situation. $^*Ganguli (1954, 1954a, 1954b, 1957, 1957a, 1961, 1964) 0590J29 invariably found pay and monetary incentives as an important variable for 0600J29 job satisfaction among workers and supervisory staff in industry. ^These 0610J29 studies are repetitive in nature and do not contribute to the understanding 0620J29 of work incentive system as such. ^In Desai*'s (1968) study there 0630J29 is a substantial agreement among the two groups, \0i.e. blue and white 0640J29 collar workers regarding the importance of adequate earnings; job security; 0650J29 good boss. ^Similarly, there was substantial agreement about the 0660J29 relative unimportance of fair treatment of grievances and good company 0670J29 among both the groups. ^Opportunities for advancement were regarded as 0680J29 more important by the white collar workers while the blue collar workers 0690J29 considered the type of work performed as important. ^*Smith and Kendell 0700J29 (1965) found a correlation of .78 between job satisfaction and annual 0710J29 earnings. $*<*3Psychological Incentives*0*> $^*Locke and Brayan 0720J29 (1969) found that the hard goal subjects worked significantly faster 0730J29 than the easy goal subjects but the \0KR (knowledge of results), 0740J29 and no-\0KR groups did not differ in performance. $^The motivations 0750J29 of the navy enlisted men were less related to their specific jobs in the 0760J29 Antarctica than in the case of civilian scientists. ^Results confirm 0770J29 that occupational group is a moderator of the job satisfaction-job 0780J29 performance relationship, and that the relationship is higher for the scientific 0790J29 group than for navy enlisted group (Doll and Gunderson, 1969). 0800J29 $^*Friedlander and Greenberg (1969) explored the job climate in which 0810J29 24 hard core unemployed workers were placed with a view toward determining 0820J29 climate variables which might increase performance and retention. 0830J29 ^The subjects perceived their climate as far less supportive than did 0840J29 their respective supervisors. ^Those who perceived their climate as supportive 0850J29 tended to_ be rated by their supervisors as having higher competence 0860J29 congeniality and effort. ^In contrast reliability was unrelated to 0870J29 job climate and negatively related to job tension. ^Increasing the supportiveness 0880J29 of the job climate seem **[sic**] to_ be a major venue for 0881J29 increasing 0890J29 performance; and the implementation of these changes lied less in increasing 0900J29 the hard-core unemployed*'s competence than in exploring the low reliability 0910J29 (lateness and absence) he demonstrated in response to his climate. 0920J29 $^*Friedlander and Margulies (1969) felt that organisational climate 0930J29 had a greater impact upon satisfaction with interpersonal relationships 0940J29 than upon either of the other two types of satisfaction. ^Among the 0950J29 eight dimensions or organisational climate measures, *7espirit was 0951J29 most highly 0960J29 related to job satisfaction although this relationship differed significantly 0970J29 among those types of satisfaction climate characterised by intimacy 0980J29 and considerations; satisfaction with opportunities for recognisable 0990J29 signs of advancement was highest as compared to other types of satisfaction. 1000J29 ^There was lack of significant correlations between the two climate 1010J29 dimensions, aloofness and production emphasis, and any of the types 1020J29 of satisfaction. $^*Rao (1970) while trying to_ identify socio-personaal 1030J29 correlates of job satisfaction, and also the perceived need satisfaction 1040J29 of supervisory and clerical personnel, found that the occupational level 1050J29 was a variable in determining employee satisfaction. $^*Carroll and 1060J29 Tosi (1969) correlated different characteristics of goals established 1070J29 in a 'management by objectives' programme to criteria hypothesised to_ 1080J29 represent success in this programme. ^Results indicated that establishing 1090J29 clear and important goals produced virtually all favourable results, 1100J29 specially for certain personality types; difficulty of goals resulted in 1110J29 positive in one personality group and in negative in another. ^Establishing 1120J29 goal priorities was also beneficial, especially for certain types 1130J29 of managers. $^*Harigopal and Chattopadhyay (1969) found significant 1140J29 differences in job satisfaction scores of managers and workers, the former 1150J29 getting a higher score. ^There were considerable differences in the 1160J29 scores of workers in perceived supervisory behaviour. ^According to 1170J29 Harigopal *(0et al*). (1969) while managers had higher job satisfaction 1180J29 as compared with workers, supervisors did not have significantly higher 1190J29 job satisfaction. $^*Hundal (1969) assessed the purely motivational 1200J29 effects of knowledge of performance in a repetitive industrial task. 1210J29 ^Subjects were low paid workers with 1-5 years experience on the job. ^Experimental 1220J29 conditions were imposed one week before starting the experiment. 1230J29 ^They adjusted readily since the experimental conditions did not 1240J29 interfere with the work. ^The subjects (workers) were randomly divided into 1250J29 3 groups; in Group A subjects received no information about their 1260J29 output; in Group B subjects were allowed a rough estimate of their out-put; 1270J29 in Group C subjects were given accurate information about their 1280J29 output and could check it further by referring to a figure displayed before 1290J29 them. ^Results showed increased output with increases in degree of knowledge 1300J29 of performance. $^*Miller (1969) found that increments in the 1310J29 ability to_ reward others had a greater effect on their behaviour than did 1320J29 comparable increments in the ability to_ punish them. $^In a study 1330J29 Davies and Binks (1969) determined the criterion of managerial success 1340J29 by rank ordering the subjects on each of the 5 sources of company information 1350J29 and summing the rank ordering for each individual. ^The subjects 1360J29 were then administered the Motivation Analysis Test, providing 10 factor 1370J29 analytically derived motives, 10 concomitant conflict scores and 5 1380J29 ancillary measures. ^Rank order indicated the positive relationships between 1390J29 the criterion and super ego strength, making motivation asceticism-optimism 1400J29 and parental home conflicts. ^Negative relationships were found 1410J29 between the criterion and narcissism, pugnacity and affectionist spouse 1420J29 attachment. $^Results of Sorcher (1969) study suggested better job 1430J29 understanding followed by a commitment to a self established goal did appear 1440J29 to_ motivate individual to_ improve his performance. ^In a study 1450J29 by Carlson (1969) significant positive correlations were observed for individuals 1460J29 with high ability correspondence (individual abilities consistent 1470J29 with those required by his job) and non-significant correlatins 1480J29 were obtained for individuals with low levels of ability correspondence. 1490J29 ^Statistically significant correlations were observed between job satisfaction 1500J29 and job performance for blue collar sample in cognitive and high 1510J29 motor ability correspondence. 1550J29 ^Statistically significant correlations (.05 1560J29 level) were observed between job satisfaction and job performance for 1570J29 the white collar sample. $^In the study by Rizzo *(0et al*). (1970) 1580J29 the derived measures of role conflict and ambiguity tended to_ correlate 1590J29 in the two samples (office and plant) in expected directions with measures 1600J29 of organisational and managerial practices and leader behaviour, and 1610J29 with member satisfaction, anxiety and propensity to_ leave the organisation. 1620J29 ^In a study by Maher and Piersol (1970) job objectives were negatively 1630J29 related to job satisfaction and overall satisfaction. ^Location 1640J29 of mission was negatively related to job satisfaction, overall satisfaction 1650J29 and perception of organisational cohesiveness. $^*Bergosform (1970) 1660J29 studied operator tracking performance in three simulated guided missiles 1670J29 systems under short term psychological stress induced by threatening 1680J29 with, and, also delivering, unpleasant electric shocks. ^Subjects were 1690J29 29 male military conscripts. ^The initial part of the stress period was 1700J29 characterised by a moderate decrement of performance and a heightened 1710J29 arousal level. $^*Latham and Ronam (1970) investigated the effect 1720J29 of goal setting and supervision on the performance criteria and found that 1730J29 supervision was correlated with high productivity and low injury rates 1740J29 only when it was accompanied by goal setting. ^*Rao and Ganguli (1971) 1750J29 found that supervisors had lesser need deficiencies and hence greater 1760J29 satisfaction than clerks. ^Clerks perceived personal life, promotion 1770J29 and ability utilisation as more important, and perceived independence, 1780J29 achievement and working conditions and independence, and technical supervision, 1790J29 as less important. ^*Ghiselli and Johnson study (1970) suggested 1800J29 that for managers in a tall organisation, there is little relationship 1810J29 between the degree of need satisfaction and success for all the five 1820J29 needs: security, social esteem, autonomy and self-actualisation. ^For managers 1830J29 in flat organisation the relationship between satisfaction and success 1840J29 is negligible for lower order needs. ^As a consequence, there is 1850J29 no difference between managers in flat and tall organisation in terms 1860J29 of the degree of relationship between satisfaction and success for lower 1870J29 order needs, and the difference continues to_ increase with higher and 1880J29 higher order needs. $^*Neff (1968) has indicated that the various determinants 1890J29 of work motivation are material needs, self esteemed activity, 1900J29 respect by others, and need for creativity. ^*Ghosh and Shukla (1967) 1910J29 believe that job satisfaction was more a function of job conditions 1920J29 than of personal factors; it has three correlates namely, attitude to supervision, 1930J29 discrimination, social situation and unreasonable work load. 1940J29 ^Personal factor did not seem to_ contribute towards work motivation. ^*Prasad 1950J29 (1965) found that for clerks length of service had positive correlation 1960J29 with the work motivation. ^*Porter*'s (1961) study was related 1970J29 with need satisfaction as perceived in bottom and middle management jobs 1980J29 in industrial undertakings.*# **[no. of words = 1973**] **[txt. j30**] 0010J30 **<*3THE CHANGING POSITION OF INDIAN WOMEN*0**> $^Apart from social 0020J30 scientists, feminists have written copiously, and even passionately, 0030J30 on the subject, and of late there seems to_ 0040J30 be a welcome shift of interest among them from attacking the theory of 0050J30 the biological determinism of women to_ try and understand the processes 0060J30 which have resulted in their widespread subjection. ^*Ester Boserup*'s 0070J30 *3Women*'s Role in Economic development*0 Is a good example of this 0080J30 kind of effort and the book is a valuable contribution to both social 0090J30 anthropology and economics. ^But while I find Boserup*'s book stimulating 0100J30 I must confess to a certain sense of discomfort at her tendency 0110J30 to sweeping generalization as, for instance, in her linking dowry in 0120J30 south Asia to the loss of women*'s agricultural role. ^At the micro-level, 0130J30 facts are far more complicated in their inter-relationships than 0140J30 Boserup*'s work would lead one to_ imagine. $^Anthropologists 0150J30 ought to_ welcome the new upsurge of interest in women; the knowledge 0160J30 and insights produced by the other disciplines might stimulate their 0170J30 work in new directions, and in turn, the information they have gathered 0180J30 over the decades, their concepts, and in particular, their techniques 0190J30 of fieldwork, might not only promote fruitful co-operation in the field 0200J30 of women*'s studies but lead to increased co-operation between the social 0210J30 sciences in other areas as well. ^An additional gain may be a sharpened 0220J30 awareness of the existence of an androcentric bias in social science 0230J30 research generally. ^But I think that it is naive to_ expect ethnocentrism 0240J30 (in studying other societies), class- or caste-centredness 0250J30 (in studying one*'s own and other societies) to_ disappear as a result 0260J30 of such awareness. ^What is at best likely to_ happen is a keener 0270J30 appreciation of the fact that the observer has his prejudices and preferences, 0280J30 not to_ mention values, and this may not only improve the quality 0290J30 of the data collected but make him less dogmatic about his conclusions. 0300J30 ^It may also lead to a realization of the need to_ have the same social 0310J30 phenomena studied by men and women from different cultures, and from 0320J30 different class and ethnic backgrounds. ^A clash of multiple views 0330J30 and perspectives is not only healthy for the social sciences but for policy-making. 0340J30 $*<*=2*> $^The subject of my lecture, 'The changing position 0350J30 of Indian women,' is vast and of bewildering complexity. ^It has 0360J30 many facets, and generalization is pretty nearly impossible because of 0370J30 the existence of considerable variation between regions, between rural 0380J30 and urban areas, between classes, and finally, between different religious, 0390J30 ethnic and caste groups. ^While in certain contexts the 0400J30 Indian sub-continent is a single cultural region, in many others it is 0410J30 heuristically more rewarding to_ look upon it as a congeries of micro-regions, 0420J30 differences between which are crucial. ^For instance, the 0430J30 huge, sprawling Hindi region in the north is backward, if indices such 0440J30 as female literacy and education, male female ratio, age of marriage 0450J30 of girls, and female participation in economic activity, are taken into 0460J30 consideration. ^If female literacy alone is taken as an index, it is 0470J30 53.90 per cent in Kerala in the south-west, while it does not exceed 11 0480J30 per cent in Uttar Pradesh, Madhya Pradesh, Rajasthan and Bihar. 0490J30 ^In the country as a whole, only 18.66 per cent of women are literate 0500J30 as against 39.5 per cent for men, while in the rural areas female literacy 0510J30 in only 12.92 per cent. $^Apart from differences in female 0520J30 literacy rates between regions, and between rural and urban areas, some 0530J30 institutions which affect intimately the lives of women are confined 0540J30 to certain groups inhabiting particular areas: for instance, polyandry 0550J30 continues to_ be practised by the Khasas of Jaunsar Bawar, and hypergamy 0560J30 by the Rajputs north of the Vindhyas, by the Khatris and Jats 0570J30 of the Punjab, and finally, by the Patidars and Anavil Brahmins of Gujarat. 0580J30 ^Matriliny obtains not only among the high caste Nayars and 0590J30 a few other groups in Kerala but also among the tribal Khasis, Garos 0600J30 and Panars in the north-eastern hill areas. 0610J30 $^However, inter-regional and inter-group differences are not the only 0620J30 hazard. ^In a country such as India with a long and recorded history, 0630J30 the existence of a body of literature, sacred and secular, proves 0640J30 obtrusive especially as sanction for present conduct may be derived, 0650J30 directly or indirectly, by reference to ideals and rules which are believed 0660J30 to_ be expressed in it. ^This matter becomes all the more puzzling 0670J30 as most Western-educated people actually derive such ideals, norms 0680J30 and rules from their parents or grandparents, or from a priest who himself 0690J30 may be far from well-informed on what the scriptures say on any given 0700J30 matter. (^However, when a matter is regarded as critical, a very learned 0710J30 *4Pandit or the head of a famed monastery may be approached for 0720J30 his opinion.) ^The important point to_ note, however, is that ideas and 0730J30 beliefs, derived at best second or third hand from ancient literature, 0740J30 influence ideals of conduct and behaviour. ^Since it is largely members 0750J30 of the *(Sankritized*) high castes who are more influenced by this 0760J30 literature than the others, and since they are both visible and influential 0761J30 in modern India, their perceptions and ideas about how Indians 0770J30 behave and ought to_ behave, have obtained wide currency. 0780J30 ^The high castes suffer from a bibliocentric view of society even though 0790J30 very few of them have first-hand knowledge of the sacred literature. 0800J30 $^The corpus of literature is, however, a heterogeneous one, and 0810J30 it abounds in inconsistent if not contrary ideas, rules, beliefs and 0820J30 practices. ^To_ cite an example: in the 1920*'3s there was a debate between 0830J30 orthodox and reformist sections of Brahmins living in Mysore 0840J30 City. ^The former were of the view that it was sinful to_ keep a girl 0850J30 unmarried after she had reached puberty, but the liberals did not frown 0860J30 on post-puberty marriages. (^A distinction must be made here between 0870J30 marriage and consummation, the latter being marked by a separate 0880J30 ceremony, and arranged on an auspicious day after puberty.) ^Strange as 0890J30 it may seem to educated Indians today, it was an emotionally-charged 0900J30 debate: the liberals cited the authority of the Vedas in favour of their 0910J30 view, as against the orthodox faction*'s reliance on the law-books 0920J30 (*4dharmashastras) which were much later than the Vedas, and inferior 0930J30 to them in religious authority. $^It is not only that the sacred literature 0940J30 provided sanction for contrary norms and usages, but very rarely 0950J30 an inconsistency was perceivable even in the conceptualization of so 0960J30 basic a relationship as that_ between husband and wife, and surprisingly, 0970J30 there was little awareness of the existence of such an inconsistency. 0971J30 $^*Lowie stresses the need to_ distinguish between law and fact, 0972J30 between theory and practice, and finally, between formal and informal 0973J30 relations. ^This set of distinctions is basic 0980J30 to my approach to the understanding of the position of women in different 0990J30 sections of Indian society. ^Until very recently, too much attention 1000J30 has been paid to the legal, theoretical and formal dimensions of 1010J30 women*'s position, and too little to actual relations between men and women, 1020J30 and their dynamics over a period of time. ^But concentration on 1030J30 the formal aspects was inevitable in the absence of intimate, first-hand 1040J30 studies of the part played by men and women in local communities, rural 1050J30 and urban. ^The need for micro-studies is also reinforced from another 1060J30 direction: the data obtained from different macro-surveys such as 1070J30 the census and the various rounds of the National Sample Survey conflict 1080J30 with each other, and further, they do not provide clue to the complex, 1090J30 cultural and social processes which are operative at the village level, 1100J30 and to the linkages which exist between them. ^For instance, how do 1110J30 urbanization and economic and social mobility affect those processes? 1120J30 ^How have the various programmes of rural change introduced by the government 1130J30 and by voluntary agencies affected the position of women at different 1140J30 economic and social levels? ^*I propose to_ try and lay bare in 1150J30 this lecture a few of these processes and their linkages. ^*I am aware 1160J30 that no accounts based on field-study exist of these processes, and 1170J30 if such studies had existed my task would have been much simpler and less 1180J30 hazardous but perhaps also less challenging. 1190J30 $^In my discussion I shall be restricting myself to Hindus and shall 1200J30 mostly ignore the members of the other religions. ^*Hindus are both large 1210J30 enough-- 453 million at the 1971 Census, and constituting 82.72 1220J30 per cent of the total pupulation-- and complex enough to_ be the subject 1230J30 of a single lecture. $*<*=3*> $^Eighty per cent of India*'s 1240J30 population is rural and an equal percentage of the female working force 1250J30 is engaged in agriculture. ^According to the 1971 Census, there 1260J30 were 31 million women workers of whom 25 million were in agriculture, 1270J30 2 million in the organized sector, and the remaining 4 million in non-agricultural 1280J30 occuptions in the unorganized sector (Srinivas 1974: 170). 1290J30 ^These satistics are for the country as a whole and therefore conceal 1300J30 sharp regional disparities. $^The above figures have been cited 1310J30 only to_ stress the essentially rural character of India; a character 1320J30 which, incidentally, is expected to_ survive into \0A.D. 2000. 1330J30 ^Since it was not practical to_ discuss rural women in India as a whole, 1340J30 I decided, after much cogitation and with some reluctance, to_ construct 1350J30 a model of rural society and then consider the role of women in 1360J30 each stratum of it. ^My model is necessarily an over-simplified one, and 1370J30 I have ignored not only the artisan, trading and servicing castes, 1380J30 but variations due to the operation of regional and other factors. ^*I 1390J30 shall first treat the model as synchronic and then as diachronic. 1400J30 $^From the point of agricultural activity, I shall distinguish four 1410J30 classes: 1) big landowners who supervise the work of cultivation carried 1420J30 out by servants and labourers but who do not engage themselves in manual 1430J30 work; 2) small landowners who personally cultivate their land but who 1440J30 need the services of labourers during transplantation, weeding and harvesting. 1450J30 ^They may also be working as tenants on small patches of land leased 1460J30 out from big landowners; 3) tenants who also hire themselves out 1470J30 to landowners for wages during the busy seasons; 4) and finally, landless 1480J30 labourers who subsist entirely on hiring themselves out as labourers on 1490J30 a daily or seasonal basis. ^1 and 4 are distinct categories while 1500J30 there may be varying degrees of mix between 2 and 3 in different villages. 1510J30 $^There is a clear and self-understood division of labour 1520J30 between the sexes among agriculturists and this includes both activities 1530J30 inside and outside the household. ^Each set of activities is seen 1540J30 as supportive of the other, and more significantly, agriculture is a 1550J30 familial activity: in other words, the cultivator must be either married 1560J30 himself, or work as part of his natal family. ^And where a family 1570J30 owns land, a son is needed to_ keep the farm cultivated and in the family*'s 1580J30 possession. ^The relation between a family and land is a vital 1590J30 one, for economic, political and status considerations, and it is projected 1600J30 into ritual and mystical dimensions. ^The point which I wish 1610J30 to_ emphasize here, however, is that since agriculture is a familial 1620J30 activity, it underscores the interdependence of the sexes and the means 1630J30 to such interdependence is marriage. ^In other words, agriculture implies 1640J30 marriage and a bachelor (or spinster) does not make sense in rural 1650J30 India except when he dons the ochre robes and becomes a *4sanyasi. 1660J30 ^A widower (or widow) remarries unless he is too old. ^*I have 1670J30 heard a middle-aged widower tell me that he had to_ marry as he could 1680J30 not work on his farm without someone cooking for him. $^Among 1690J30 all the classes described above, the wife cooks and serves food at least 1700J30 twice a day to all members of the household, and cooking in rural India 1710J30 often involves the processing of the grain grown or bought. ^This work 1720J30 the woman must do and extra-mural chores are always an addition. ^The 1730J30 feeding, disciplining and socialization of young children are also her 1740J30 tasks unless she has a grown daughter who then plays the role of mother 1750J30 to her young brothers and sisters. ^Among landless labourers, during 1760J30 the transplantation season, which, incidentally, occurs during the heavy 1770J30 monsoon rains, women get up as early as 4 \0a.m., and cook the food 1780J30 before leaving the house.*# **[no. of words = 01019**] **[txt. j31**] 0010J31 **<*3Principles of Population Studies*0**> 0020J31 $^The classification of checks on population growth into the two categories 0030J31 of preventive and positive also came in for criticism and was 0040J31 cited as an example of "poor classification", for the two do not form 0050J31 "independent categories." ^Moreover, it was pointed out that Malthus 0060J31 had not succeeded in connecting his positive and preventive checks-- 0070J31 vice, misery and prudence-- with his theory. $^In general, Malthus 0080J31 was criticised on the following points: $(1) ^He placed undue 0090J31 emphasis on the limitation of the supply of land. ^The agricultural 0100J31 revolution of the nineteenth century, which brought in its wake the 0110J31 system of rotation of crops, chemical fertilisers, plant and animal 0120J31 breeding and improvements in the quality of livestock brought about 0130J31 a tremendous increase in agricultural production. ^The gloomy predictions 0140J31 of Malthus, therefore, did not come true. $(2) ^*Malthus 0150J31 under-estimated the importance of industrial development and did not 0160J31 take into consideration the faster and more reliable modes of transport 0170J31 which helped colonial empires to_ provide additional raw materials, 0180J31 an exploitable land supply and new markets for manufactured products. 0190J31 $(3) ^His religious beliefs prevented him from grasping the 0200J31 possibility of the widespread use of contraceptives. $^*Eversley has 0210J31 also criticised Malthus for not using the results of the 1831 census 0220J31 of England and does not think that Malthus has made any significant 0230J31 contribution to social thought. $^*Kingsley Davis on the other 0240J31 hand, while admitting that the doctrines of Malthus were not emperically 0250J31 valid, emphasised that they are nevertheless theoretically significant. 0260J31 $*3Malthus and Birth Control*0: ^As a "preventive check" 0270J31 on population growth, Malthus favoured the postponement of marriage 0280J31 and even permanent abstinence from sex. ^He, however, unequivocally 0290J31 disapproved of birth control. "^Indeed," he said, "I should always 0300J31 particularly reprobate any artificial and unnatural modes of checking 0310J31 population on account of immorality and their tendency to_ remove 0320J31 a necessary stimulus to industry." ^He was of the opinion that 0330J31 if it became possible for couples to_ limit the number of children 0340J31 according to their wishes, they would become too lazy to_ undertake 0350J31 any activity. ^An echo of the same idea is heard in the thinking 0360J31 of Mahatma Gandhi, who told Colin Clark: "^If Indians made the 0370J31 necessary efforts, they could grow all the food they need, but without 0380J31 the stimulus of population pressure and economic need, they 0390J31 will not make the effort." $(^It is indeed ironical that the Malthusian 0400J31 League, later known as the Neo-Malthusian League, took several 0410J31 years to_ discover that the person after whom they had named 0420J31 their organisation had been totally against birth control, which the 0430J31 League advocated.") $^*Malthus presents a contradiction in his role 0440J31 as a scientist and as a moralist. ^He was fully entitled to 0450J31 his opinions against birth control. ^His role as a scientist, however, 0460J31 is vitiated by the fact that he attempts to_ justify his opposition 0470J31 to birth control on empirical grounds. ^He, of course, could not 0480J31 produce any evidence to_ prove that people would become indolent if 0490J31 they only had the number of children desired by them. $*3Summing 0500J31 Up*0. ^The Malthusian theory of Population has been severely criticised 0510J31 on several grounds. ^One point, however, has to_ be conceded. 0520J31 ^Despite its several inherent weaknesses, it has been revived time 0530J31 and again. ^Though by 1900 his main thesis was almost completely rejected, 0540J31 the Malthusian thought once again came into prominence in 0550J31 the second decade of the twentieth century. ^But this wave, too, subsided 0560J31 by 1934. ^After the Second World War, however, there was a 0570J31 revival of interest in Malthus. ^The reasons are, of course, obvious; 0580J31 some of which are: the increased rate of population growth, greater 0590J31 awareness of the consequences of rapid population growth, and the 0600J31 realisation that certain natural resources are on the verge of exhaustion. 0610J31 $^The name of Malthus can never be scored off from the history 0620J31 of population thought. ^To him goes the credit for being the 0630J31 first thinker who thoroughly and systematically applied the inductive 0640J31 method to social science. ^His contribution to the development of population 0650J31 theory took several different forms. ^It was his theory that_ made 0660J31 both his supporters as well as critics realise the importance of, and 0670J31 the need for, the collection of information for the study of population 0680J31 trends and for any investigation into the relationship between 0690J31 the size and growth of population and social and economic conditions. 0700J31 ^The discussion on Malthus may be aptly concluded with a quotation 0710J31 from Charles Emil Stangeland, who remarked: "^*Malthus*'s work 0720J31 was a great one written in an opportune time, and though it cannot 0730J31 lay claim to any considerable originality as far as the theories presented 0740J31 are concerned, it was successful in that it showed more fully, 0750J31 perhaps more clearly, and certainly more effectively than had any 0760J31 previous attempt, that population depends on subsistence and its increase 0770J31 is checked by want, vice and disease as well as by moral restraint 0780J31 or prudence. $*<*3THE CLASSICAL AND THE NEO-CLASSICAL SCHOOLS OF 0790J31 THOUGHT*0*> $^From the early years of the nineteenth century to the end 0800J31 of the First World War in 1918, the classical and neo-classical 0810J31 schools of thought contributed greatly to the development of population 0820J31 theory. $^The classical school of thought was founded by Adam Smith. 0830J31 ^Such illustrious personalities as David Ricardo, Thomas Malthus, 0840J31 Nassau Senior, John Stuart Mill and *(0J. B.*) Say were 0850J31 associated with it. ^These political economists believed that economies 0860J31 functioned better under a free and private initiative and in an atmosphere 0870J31 of vigorous competition rather than under government control. ^The 0880J31 classical theory was based on the notion that the production, consumption 0890J31 and distribution of wealth are determined by economic laws. $^At 0900J31 this point, it is necessary to_ distinguish between the classical 0910J31 and neo-classical schools of thought. ^The latter was founded by William 0920J31 Jerons, Carl Menger and Leon Walrus and had as its leaders 0930J31 Alfred Marshall, John Bates, Clerk, Irving Fisher and Vilfredo 0940J31 Pareto. ^The neo-classical school of thought placed a greater emphasis 0950J31 on mathematical economics and the analysis of the psychological background 0960J31 and /or consumer demands, decisions and actions. $^The contribution 0970J31 of both the classical and the neo-classical schools of political 0980J31 economists to population theory concerned an examination of the controversial 0990J31 issue of the inter-relationship between population and production. 1000J31 ^As pointed out earlier, two opposing streams of thought were 1010J31 propogated in the nineteenth century. ^According to the first, increasing 1020J31 population was an asset to production, resulting in improved 1030J31 standards of living. ^The other maintained that population increase 1040J31 led to a lowering of production. ^The controversy arose mainly because 1050J31 the increase in population was considered by the former in terms 1060J31 of the number of hands that_ produce, leading to economic well being, 1070J31 whereas the latter viewed population growth exclusively in terms 1080J31 of the number of mouths to_ be fed. ^Neither of these opposing views 1090J31 was conclusively proved because of the lack of both empirical and theoretical 1100J31 evidence. ^It was difficult to_ evaluate the net influence of 1110J31 population on production, as people have to_ be viewed both as producers 1120J31 and consumers, contributing to both aspects of production, that_ 1130J31 is, supply and demand. ^The point therefore is whether population growth, 1140J31 while adding to the number of producers and consumers, simultaneously 1150J31 leads to a proportionate increase in supply and demand. ^The crucial 1160J31 question, therefore, was "How is the per capita productivity affected 1170J31 by population size?" $^This issue appeared to_ be resolved when 1180J31 the principle of diminishing returns was formulated in the second 1190J31 decade of the nineteenth century. ^According to this natural law based 1200J31 on agricultural production, successive additions of capital to a 1210J31 fixed quantity of labour would result in an increase in output, but subsequently 1220J31 the marginal output and later the average production associated 1230J31 with the variable factor would begin to_ drop. ^This law of diminishing 1240J31 returns also supported the Malthusian doctrine, for it stated 1250J31 that population growth tends to_ depress per capita production by 1260J31 adding to_ demand, thereby meaning that, after the ratio of workers 1270J31 to resources reaches a certain point, any further increase in population 1280J31 would cause a fall in the average production per worker. $^Though 1290J31 the classical economists accepted the principle of diminishing returns 1300J31 as one of the basic economic laws and gave it the status of a natural 1310J31 law, the controversy over the relationship between population 1320J31 and production continued to_ rage at two levels-- the empirical and the 1330J31 theoretical. ^As the nineteenth century advanced, it became increasingly 1340J31 clear, that empirically speaking, the general well-being of 1350J31 the people and population growth went hand in hand. ^This observation 1360J31 was, of course, used to_ discredit both the Malthusian theory and 1370J31 the principle of diminishing returns. ^At the same time, some writers 1380J31 Say, for example did sound and a note of caution that the current 1390J31 advancement in production was because of several inventions, greater 1400J31 use of power and machinery and other efficient devices, and that the 1410J31 same rate of advancement could not be guaranteed if population continued 1420J31 to_ grow rapidly. ^*John Stuart Mill and Henry Sidgwick were of the 1430J31 opinion that population had already reached the point of diminishing returns 1440J31 and that many countries would be better off with smaller numbers. 1450J31 $^The question was also extensively discussed on the theoretical level. 1460J31 ^Though the majority accepted the principle of diminishing returns, 1470J31 some economists-- Gray, Chalmers, Burn and Wirth-- asserted that 1480J31 an increasing number of people would stimulate production. ^As the 1490J31 nineteenth century advanced, the production theory itself underwent 1500J31 several changes. ^Such economists as Godwin, Ravenstone, Sedler, 1510J31 Edmonds, Scrope and Ricardo struck at the very base of the current 1520J31 production theory by attempting to_ disprove the very principle 1530J31 of diminishing returns. ^A neo-classical economist like Marshall pointed 1540J31 out that this law was applicable mainly to agricultural and not 1550J31 to industrial production. ^It was clarified that as industries offered 1560J31 greater opportunities for division of labour and as there was continuing 1570J31 technological advancement, the law of constant or increasing 1580J31 returns rather than that_ of diminishing returns, was widely applicable 1590J31 to the manufacturing industries. $^This new development in the 1600J31 theory of production again raised questions regarding the relationship 1610J31 between population and production. ^It was soon realised that the 1620J31 total and per capita production depend not only on population but 1630J31 on several other factors in the economic system, such as resources, 1640J31 labour, capital and technology. ^The role of the population variable, 1650J31 therefore, had to_ be studied within the framework of the total 1660J31 economic system. ^It was asserted that the per capita production was 1670J31 a direct function of land and other resources referred to above, and 1680J31 was inversely related to the number of people. ^The population variable 1690J31 was thus seen to_ play a dual role-- one as a factor of labour supply 1700J31 and the other as a divisor of the total product. ^It is, however, 1710J31 worth noting that not much attention was paid either to the ratio 1720J31 of workers to the total population, or to the producer-consumer ratio, 1730J31 though some consideration was given to the quality of workers in 1740J31 terms of skills. ^The possibility of population interacting with the 1750J31 factors of technology and capital was, however, not explored. ^One 1760J31 interesting point made by these classical economists was that it was 1770J31 the factor of capital which influenced the size and growth of population 1780J31 and not the latter influencing the former, indicating that the 1790J31 problem of capital formation did not receive much attention from them. 1800J31 $^By the end of the nineteenth century, the population variable was 1810J31 given a place of less importance even in the theory of distribution, for 1820J31 it was realised that this theory could not be based only on one or a few 1830J31 simple forces. Marshall, in his work on the production and distribution 1840J31 phenomena, paid little attention to the population factor. ^Some writers 1850J31 even completely ignored it. ^It is thus possible to_ observe the change 1860J31 in the thinking of intellectuals from Malthus at the beginning of 1870J31 the nineteenth century to Marshall at the end of the century-- a change 1880J31 from a position of considering population as an important factor 1890J31 influencing economic growth to that of thinking of it as being of doubtful 1900J31 significance. ^This change in thinking may be understood against 1910J31 the background of actual facts.*# **[no. of words = 02001**] **[txt. j32**] 0010J32 **<*3On the Functions of Code-Mixing in Kannada*0**> $*31. INTRODUCTON*0 0020J32 $^In many bi- and multilingual communities, one often comes 0030J32 across a type of language interaction in which two or more languages 0040J32 in the speakers*' repertoire interact to_ produce a new, 'mixed code' 0050J32 characterized by distinctive formal properties and fulfilling specific 0060J32 functional roles. ^This type of language interaction has been 0070J32 termed 'code mixing' by Kachru, who defines it as 'the use of one 0080J32 or more languages for consistent transfer of linguistic units from 0090J32 one language into another, and, by such a language mixture, developing 0100J32 a new restricted-- or not so restricted-- code of linguistic interaction' 0110J32 (Kachru 1975). ^Although the phenomenon of code-mixing is 0120J32 probably as old as bilingualism itself, it is only recently that scholars 0130J32 have begun to_ pay more than cursory attention to its linguistic 0140J32 and sociolinguistic significance. ^In this regard, three studies 0150J32 stand out: Annamalai (1971), Ure (1974), and Kachru (1975), each 0160J32 of which was developed independently of the others. ^*Annamalai shows 0170J32 that subjecting mixed languages to the same kind of close analysis 0180J32 as is accorded to natural languages in a transformational generative 0190J32 grammar can provide significant insights into such basic theoretical 0200J32 questions as the nature of lexical insertion in transformational 0210J32 grammar. ^*Ure surveys several instances of mixed languages and points 0220J32 out that they have 'a central function in developing societies'. 0230J32 ^According to her, mixed languages are 'a feature of social, not 0240J32 individual behavior-- a register in the community*'s register range, learned 0250J32 as part of linguistic socialization (\0p. 227). ^*Kachru discusses 0260J32 code-mixing as a manifestation of language dependency in bi- and 0270J32 multilingual communities such as South Asia. ^Pointing out that code-mixing 0280J32 is a role-dependent and function-dependent mode of linguistic 0290J32 interaction, he suggests an integrated theory of code-mixing which 0300J32 incorporates a version of the Firthian concept of 'context of situation'. 0310J32 $^The present paper is a modest attempt to_ extend the empirical 0320J32 scope of studies on mixed languages. ^In particular, the focus 0330J32 is on the functional roles of code-mixing, on questions such as: 0340J32 ^Why do bilinguals resort to code-mixing? ^What attitudinal implications, 0350J32 if any, do mixed languages carry? ^Are there any functions that_ 0360J32 mixed languages perform that_ are not preformed by the constituent 0370J32 languages in their 'pure' form?, \0etc. ^For this purpose, I 0380J32 have examined two mixed varieties of Kannada, a Dravidian language 0390J32 of South India. ^In one variety, elements of Perso-Arabic origin 0400J32 are mixed with Kannada: in the other variety, the mixture is of 0410J32 English and Kannada. ^*I shall attempt to_ show that, while the 0420J32 overall functions of code-mixing are identical for both varieties, 0430J32 the two kinds of mixture differ significantly in the content of these 0440J32 functions and in the domains in which they perform these functions. 0450J32 $*32. CODE-MIXING IN KANNADA AN EXAMPLE*0: $^Before analyzing 0460J32 the functions of the two code-mixed varieties of Kannada in question, 0470J32 it may be useful to_ examine briefly the nature of the mixture. ^Consider 0480J32 the following text, excerpted from a contemporary 'social' 0490J32 play in Kannada. ^The passage is spoken by an irate father, who is 0500J32 outraged by his prospective son-in-law*'s demand of 'dowry' in relation 0510J32 to his daughter*'s wedding. **[quotation in code-mixed English**] 0520J32 $(...^Forgive me, dear boy. ^*I tried so much to_ control the strong 0530J32 language that_ I used. ^But, on this sacred occasion of arranging 0540J32 the holy alliance of marriage, forgetting that I am educated, 0550J32 a man of culture, broadminded, and taking me for a village-born, commercial 0560J32 minded rustic, you ask me how much 'dowry' I would give! 0570J32 ^Wouldn*'4t my blood come to a boiling point?) $^Several features of 0580J32 this text merit careful attention. ^First of all, notice that the mixed 0590J32 elements are not single, isolated lexical items: the mixture takes 0600J32 place on every level of grammatical organization. ^There are single 0610J32 nouns (*3dowry*0), verbs (*3arrange, control, use*0) attributive 0620J32 and predicative adjectives (*3commercial minded, educated*0), and entire 0630J32 noun phrases with complex internal structure (*3the sacred occasion 0640J32 of arranging the holy alliance of marriage*0). ^Secondly, notice 0650J32 that the mixed elements are not particularly culture bound, they 0660J32 are for the most part ordinary, day to day items for which perfectly 0670J32 acceptable equivalents exist in coloquial Kannada (and are used 0680J32 in non-mixed varieties). ^Thirdly, observe that the mixed elements 0690J32 obey the rules of their original language (in this case English) with 0700J32 respect to their *3internal*0 grammatical organization, while they 0710J32 obey the rules of the absorbing language (in this case Kannada) 0720J32 with respect to their *3external*0 grammatical organization. ^For example, 0730J32 the ordering of elements within the noun phrase 'the holy alliance 0740J32 of marriage' conforms to the rules of English grammar, but 0750J32 the positioning of the relative clause (the complex which translates 0760J32 as 'the sacred occasion of arranging the holy alliance of marriage' 0770J32 has a relative clause structure in the above text) with respect to 0780J32 the head noun phrase is in accordance with the structure of Kannada, 0790J32 with the relative clause *3preceding*0 the head noun. ^These three 0800J32 features of the text, namely the extensive range of levels on which mixing 0810J32 takes place, the non-culture-bound nature of the items, and their 0820J32 participation in a dual grammatical system, may be said to_ distinguish 0830J32 code-mixing from the related but not identical process of heavy 0840J32 'borrowing'. ^An important feature of code-mixing is that the mixed 0850J32 elements do not necessarily fill a 'lexical gap' in the absorbing 0860J32 language: they exist side by side with perfectly acceptable equivalents 0870J32 in the absorbing language, forming an additional lexical stratum. ^It 0880J32 is conceivable that there might be a subtle *3pragmatic*0 difference 0890J32 in the minds of the users of the mixed language between the mixed 0900J32 elements and their absorbing language counterparts, but such differences-- 0910J32 if they exist-- are extremely hard to_ characterize. ^*I shall 0920J32 return to this question later. $^Code-mixing is also different from 0930J32 'code switching' in a number of important respects. ^In current sociolinguistic 0940J32 literature, the term code switching is employed to_ 0950J32 refer to the *3alternate*0 use of two or more languages or varieties 0960J32 in distinct social or functional domains (see, for example Blom and 0970J32 Gumperz 1971). ^The single most important characteristic of code 0980J32 switching seems to_ be that the switch from one code to the other 0990J32 signals a corresponding switch in the social situation. ^This is precisely 1000J32 *3not*0 the case with code-mixing. ^As the above text illustrates, 1010J32 the switching (or mixing) takes place rapidly, frequently, and 1020J32 almost unconsciously, within a single social event, within a single 1030J32 text, and, in fact, several times within a single sentence. ^It is 1040J32 a hopeless task to_ try to_ find distinct, isolatable sociolinguistic 1050J32 correlates for every instance of the shift. ^Such being the nature 1060J32 of code-mixing, it seems best to_ attempt a sociolinguistic explanation 1070J32 of code-mixing in terms of the alternation between the mixed 1080J32 and the non-mixed (or 'pure') varieties. $*33. CODE-MIXING IN KANNADA: 1090J32 WHY AND WHEN*0 $^I shall now turn to the questions of the motivations 1100J32 for code-mixing and the (sociolinguistic) circumstances under 1110J32 which code-mixing is resorted to. ^These questions can only be approached 1120J32 indirectly by examining representative samples of mixed speech 1130J32 (and writing) in relation to their context of situation. ^To this 1140J32 end, I have analyzed data from 'social' plays and short stories 1150J32 in Kannada. ^*I shall first discuss the mixing of Perso-Arabic 1160J32 and Kannada and then turn to English-Kannada code-mixing. $^The 1170J32 specific functions of the mixing of Perso-Arabic and Kannada can 1180J32 not be adequately explained without reference to the history of language 1190J32 contact between Persian, Arabic and Kannada. ^The earliest 1200J32 record of contact between Karnataka (the Kannada country) and Persia 1210J32 goes back to 627 \0A.D. ^In that_ year, there was an exchange 1220J32 of ambassadors between the Kannada king Pulikesi and his Persion 1230J32 counterpart, Khusru *=2. ^There is also evidence of trade contact 1240J32 with the Arabs from around this period onwards. ^Between the fourteenth 1250J32 and the sixteenth centuries, the Kannada territory came under 1260J32 frequent attack by the Muslim rulers of the north, culminating in 1270J32 the fall of the great Vijayanagar empire in the sixteenth century. 1280J32 ^For three hundred years thereafter, the northern portions of Karnataka 1290J32 were continuously under Muslim rule. ^In the eighteenth century, 1300J32 southern Karnataka also came under Muslim rule, with two popular 1310J32 and highly respected rulers, Hyder Ali and Tippu Sultan, reigning 1320J32 from the capital. ^It was during this period that Perso-Arabic 1330J32 had the greatest impact on Kannada, especially in the realms of 1340J32 administrative bureaucracy, land management and revenue, and the judiciary. 1350J32 ^The official state records of this period are in Persian 1360J32 transcribed in the Arabic script. ^*Hindustani, a style of Hindi 1370J32 marked by heavy Perso-Arabic influence, was used in the smaller divisional 1380J32 offices for record-keeping purposes. ^In addition, the Muslims 1390J32 popularized 'hardy' outdoor sports such as hunting, wrestling 1400J32 and horseback riding. ^As we shall presently see, all of these aspects 1410J32 of language and cultural contact have a direct bearing on the attitudinal 1420J32 connotations of Perso-Arabic mixing with Kannada, as well as 1430J32 the contexts of its use. $^The data for the following analysis of 1440J32 the functions of Perso-arabic code-mixing in Kannada come in part 1450J32 from a 'social' play by a highly successful dramatist, *(0T. P.*) 1460J32 Kailasam, whose use of mixed varieties of Kannada has earned him 1470J32 both commendation and criticism. ^In the play under discussion, entitled 1480J32 *3*5Poli Kitti*6*0 (Vagabond Kitti), we find a mixture of 1490J32 both Perso-Arabic elements as well as English with Kannada, but-- 1500J32 and this is important-- not by the same characters. ^The characters 1510J32 in the play are drawn from an unusually wide range of social classes, 1520J32 from illiterate day-laborers all the way to the Heir Apparent to 1530J32 the throne of Mysore. ^It is interesting to_ note that the more educated 1540J32 a person the more he tends to_ mix elements from English in 1550J32 his Kannada, and the more earthy and 'physical' a person the greater 1560J32 the mixture of Perso-Arabic elements in his Kannada. ^The hero 1570J32 of the play is Kitti, who is pictured as a vagabond and a bully, strong, 1580J32 hefty and crude, but beneath the rough exterior, a loyal, generous 1590J32 and tender fellow. ^*Kitti*'s speech is an example *8per excellence*9 1600J32 of Perso-Arabic code-mixing in Kannada. ^Here are some examples: 1610J32 **[quotation in code-mixed English**] $(^This is the practice 1620J32 in our wrestling school, Sir. ^When starting the wrestling bout, 1630J32 if you smear your chest with the red earth, take the coach*'s name 1640J32 and remember the Khalif, you get real strength, Sir, real strength! 1650J32 ^This is the practice, Sir, in the school!) $(^*I was teaching him 1660J32 a trick, Sir. ^He*'1s my *4shagird Sir... ^*I mean, my friend.) 1670J32 $(^It gets late in the hassle to_ translate.) $^*Kitti*'s language 1680J32 sets him apart from all other characters in the play as a man of a 1690J32 different upbringing and character, a man of muscles, of rough ways 1700J32 and crude behavior. ^That the playwright was aware of this potential 1710J32 of code-mixing to_ evoke a certain type of attitudinal association 1720J32 is clear from the fact that he uses code-mixing as a dramatic device 1730J32 and Kitti*'s mixed speech itself becomes the subject of explicit 1740J32 comment on various occasions in the course of the play. ^At one point, 1750J32 for example, flabbergasted by the 'strangeness' of Kitti*'s speech, 1760J32 his Scout Master exclaims. $'^Who brought you up? ^Where did 1770J32 you grow up? ^Good Heavens! ^A bunch of rowdies seems to_ have joined 1780J32 our brigade. ^What language do you speak, I say? ^One quarter 1790J32 Kannada...' $*3And Kitti obligingly completes the sentence,*0 1800J32 $'...and three quarters Mussalmani, Sir. ^There are a lot of Muslims 1810J32 in my gang, Sir!' $^Notice that code-mixing in Perso-Arabic is 1820J32 regarded as an indicator of 'rowdy' behavior and a strange, non-normal 1830J32 upbringing. ^Further, Kitti*'s ready explanation reveals that 1840J32 religion is a relevant contextual variable in the mixing of Perso-Arabic 1850J32 and Kannada. ^At a later point in the play, Kitti visits a 1851J32 friend*'s home and finds himself in a situation where he has to_ carry 1860J32 on a conversation with his friend*'s mother. ^Now, his friend*'s mother 1870J32 is an orthodox Brahmin lady who has never been exposed to the sort of 1880J32 mixed speech Kitti employs. ^*Kitti is aware that his language, 1890J32 which served him so well on the playground in inspiring awe in his 1900J32 buddies, is entirely inappropriate in this context and struggles to_ 1910J32 produce the 'pure' variety. ^But old habits die hard; so we find 1920J32 Kitti going back, after each mixed expression, and attempting a paraphrase 1930J32 in 'pure' Kannada.*# **[no. of words = 02012**] **[txt. j33**] 0010J33 **<*3THE ORIGIN OF LANGUAGE*0**> $*<*3Introduction*0*> $^Language is 0020J33 a wonderful instrument ever created by man. ^Its origin is shrouded 0030J33 in irrecoverable past. ^Should we then remain silent and bewail for 0040J33 the inscrutable? $^The quest for knowledge is deeply ingrained in 0050J33 human nature. ^Man is ever restless. ^He meditated on the cosmos 0060J33 and the relation it bears to him. ^He realised the divine nature of 0070J33 the world and referred to all creations as divine dispensations. 0080J33 $^A number of theories were mooted to_ unravel the veil. ^A theory 0090J33 of creation of language by man or of the origin of language as a result 0100J33 of an accident at one time or other gained the ground. ^The theory 0110J33 of evolution sought to_ trace the earlier beginnings of language 0120J33 with the help gained from the habit of the child and the lessons 0130J33 borrowed from animal psychology. ^The controversy on the origin of 0140J33 language is still raging. ^Our task here is to_ provide a few theories 0150J33 and of the criticisms made thereof. $*<*3History of the Inquiry 0160J33 into the Origin of Language*0*> $^The history of the inquiry 0170J33 into the origin of human speech dates back to long past, to times 0180J33 when man first began to_ speculate on language. ^All nations of antiquity, 0190J33 more or less, tried to_ delve into the mystery of the origin 0200J33 of language. ^Early attempts were mostly theological in nature. ^Philosophers 0210J33 later intruded upon the field and brightened the topic with 0220J33 metaphysical jargons. ^With the publication of a treatise by *(0J. 0230J33 J.*) Rousseau under the title-- *3Essai sur l*'3 origine des 0240J33 langues*0 (Paris, 1750), a change came about in language investigation. 0250J33 *(0^*J. G. V.*) Herder-- *3Der Ursprung der Sprache*0 (Berlin, 0260J33 1772) first laid the foundation of a scientific inquiry into it. 0270J33 $^We would not attempt to_ provide a systematic exposition of 0280J33 the various endeavours made at different times to_ unlock the key to 0290J33 the origin of language. ^This topic has been debated so much that 0300J33 the Societe de Linguistique de Paris issued a dictum that they would 0310J33 not entertain in their transactions and debates any discussions 0320J33 regarding the origin of language. ^This statement is corroborated 0330J33 in the writings of the American linguist *(0W. H.*) Whitney-- 0340J33 "^No theme in linguistic science is more often and more voluminously 0350J33 treated than this and by scholars of every grade and tendency; nor 0360J33 any it may be added with less profitable result in proportion to the 0370J33 labour expended; the greater part of what is said and written on 0380J33 it is mere windy talk." $*<*3DIFFERENT THEORIES*0*> $*<*3Bow-Wow 0390J33 or Onomatopoetics Theory*0*> $^This theory holds that language 0400J33 originated in man*'s imitation of natural sounds (\0c.f. the rustling 0410J33 of the wind among the leaves, the murmur of a river, the booming 0420J33 of the thunder, the gong of a bell, \0etc.) and more specifically the 0430J33 sounds uttered by animals (\0c.f. the barking of the dog, the roar 0440J33 of a lion, hiss of a snake, \0etc.) and birds (\0c.f. the sounds of 0450J33 a cuckoo, upupu, hupoe, peewit, curlew, \0etc.). ^It thus speaks that 0460J33 there is a natural connection between the production of a sound in 0470J33 nature and the sensory impressions in man, \0i.e., language is a tonal 0480J33 stimuli and a matter of chance. ^This theory is specifically concerned 0490J33 with the language of the children (\0c.f. a child calling a 0500J33 lamb 'ba-ba' or a locomotive 'chou-chou' or cow 'mou'.) $^The origin 0510J33 of this theory is traced to the German philosopher *(0J. G.*) 0520J33 Herder. ^*Max Mueller, the Anglo-German scholar, irreverantly 0530J33 called it 'Bow-Wow Theory'. ^*Boas, the American anthropologist 0540J33 and linguist, points out that in Chinook Jargon of British Columbia 0550J33 and in the language of the South African Bantu, formation of 0560J33 new words by imitation of natural sounds is a live process. ^The American 0570J33 Indian languages-- Aztek and Mohawk-- and Zulu of Africa 0580J33 delight in onomatopoetic words. $^It may be pointed out that creation 0590J33 of new words due to onomatopoeia is a very insignificant part of 0600J33 the vocabulary of any language. ^It leaves out of account the symbolic 0610J33 and abstract quality type of words which are the core of any language. 0620J33 ^In the language of the Alaskan tribe of the Mackenzie river 0630J33 in America, words of onomatopoetic origin seem to_ be almost nil. 0640J33 ^Onomatopoetic words differ from language to language (\0c.f. \0Eng. 0650J33 Wow-Wow, \0Fr. *7oua-oua, \0It. *7bu-bu, also *7cock-a-doodle-doo, 0660J33 \0etc.). ^So far we know that language did not originate with 0670J33 a process of naming the animals. ^Sound-groups indicating meanings 0680J33 are not always helpful. ^Besides, most of the echo words (a term coined 0690J33 by *(0O.*) Jespersen) are not old but of recent origin. ^The 0700J33 words used by the children turn out on examination to_ be words 0710J33 taught to them by adults. ^Echo words played a significant role when 0720J33 non-linguistic means of communications had something to_ do in the 0730J33 society. ^With the formation of symbolic speech, echo words receded 0740J33 into the background. $*<*3Pooh-pooh (or Interjectional Theory)*0*> 0750J33 $^According to this theory language originates in spontaneous 0760J33 exclamations or instinctive ejaculations of human beings (\0c.f. the 0770J33 cries of fear, surprise, pain, anger, despair, joy, disgust, \0etc.). 0780J33 ^It thus stands that interjections are involuntary expressions of affective 0790J33 states (\0c.f. facial or limb movements and the like). ^It 0800J33 is a direct movement of a physical or mental state and lacks communicative 0810J33 value. ^It is inarticulate and differs from language to language. 0820J33 ^It plays a very important part in the life of a savage. ^The conversations 0830J33 of Greenlandish woman in interjectional utterances are illuminating. 0840J33 $^This theory had its adherents in the ancient Greek philosopher 0850J33 Epicurean, followed by Rousseau. ^*Max Mueller, *(0W.*) 0860J33 Wundt, *(0L.*) Geiger, Noire, Bechterew, \0etc. ^This theory 0870J33 merely suggests the materials language uses but never explains the 0880J33 processes through which language evolved. ^Before the emergence of speech, 0890J33 cries and not vocal sounds existed. ^Language began when interjections 0900J33 ended but that man still utters cries and uses interjections 0910J33 and that their significance is merely affective, \0i.e., expressing 0920J33 fear, surprise, \0etc. $*<*3Ding-Dong (or Pathogenic Theory)*0*> 0930J33 $^This theory speaks of a mysterious or prior coincidence between 0940J33 a sound and its sense, \0i.e., for every expression within, there 0950J33 is a manifestation outside. "^Everything which is struck rings. ^Each 0960J33 substance has its peculiar ring" (*(0M.*) Mueller). ^This theory 0970J33 is reiterated in the ideas of Pythagoras (\0C. 500 \0B.C.) and 0980J33 later supported by Heracleitus and Plato. $^This theory is merely 0990J33 a conventionalised representation of the sound of a bell and is not 1000J33 self-evident to anyone but the speaker who has learnt to_ connect 1010J33 the sound 'ding-dong' with the ringing of the bell. ^This association 1020J33 does not tell us how man came to_ attribute his conventionalised 1030J33 speech sounds with facts of experience. $*<*3Ye-he-ho Theory*0*> 1040J33 $^This theory enunciates that language originates in reflex vocal 1050J33 utterances-- (\0c.f. the gasps, the grunts and other sounds) accompanied 1060J33 by strong muscular efforts, such as drawing a heavy log through 1070J33 the underbush or making up a carcas. ^The nineteenth century scholar-- 1080J33 Noire was a strong supporter of this theory. ^He saw that language 1090J33 originated in joint or common work requiring physical efforts 1100J33 during which course natural sounds emit. ^This theory errs that language 1110J33 never originated in joint work of a speechless anthropoid. $*<*3Ta-Ta 1120J33 or Mouth Gesture Theory*0*> $^Speech arose as a vocal accompaniment 1130J33 of gesture. ^*Sir Richard Paget was an exponent of this 1140J33 theory and Charles Darwin and \0Prof. Alexander Johannesson supported 1150J33 it. ^*Paget thought that language originated in gestures followed 1160J33 by the movement of the tongue, lips and jaws. ^Due to pressure 1170J33 from some quarters the hand retires and the tongue, lips and jaws accompanied 1180J33 by pantomime art ultimately became prominent and vocal expressions 1190J33 came out. $*<*3Sing-Song Theory*0*> $^This theory was 1200J33 put forward by the distinguished Danish linguist Otto Jespersen 1210J33 who held that language originated in song. ^He thought that early language 1220J33 was of tooth-breaking sounds. ^It had tones and pitches and 1230J33 a wider range of musical intervals and passionate expressions. ^It 1240J33 was merely expressive and not communicative. ^It was not practical 1250J33 but poetic and emotional. ^Love played a great part in eliciting jets 1260J33 of music and song. "^Love" he says "was born in the courting days 1270J33 of mankind; the first utterances of speech I fancy to myself like 1280J33 something between the mighty love-lyrics of puss upon the tiles and 1290J33 the melodious love-song of the nightingales." ^The earliest utterances 1300J33 were whole sentences rather than words. ^They emphasise rhythm as 1310J33 the all-pervading activity. $^*Darwin traced the origin of language 1320J33 in the musical utterances of man. ^He drew a parallel from the instinctive 1330J33 sounds of birds which as a species utter the same instinctive 1340J33 sounds to_ express the same emotions. ^This theory finds its 1350J33 echo in Herbert Spencer*'s theory of music. $*<*3Language of Early 1360J33 Man*0*> $^A question is sometimes asked whether modern man 1370J33 alone possessed language or is it attributable to his supposed ancestors-- 1380J33 the Homo Neanderthalensis or to the early forms of Homo Sapiens-- 1390J33 the cro-Magnon Man or the Aurignatian Man. $^The answer 1400J33 to this question was once sought through methods of comparative anatomy. 1410J33 ^Cubic capacity of the skull is sometimes taken as a guide for 1420J33 higher intelligence and Neanderthal Man was pointed out as a 1430J33 species of higher intelligence. ^Our knowledge regarding the anatomical 1440J33 and morphological formation of the brain of a fossil is too scanty 1450J33 to_ admit of a scientific conclusion. ^Moreover, it is diffcult 1460J33 to_ determine the level of intelligence from such insufficient data. 1470J33 ^Under these circumstances how can we ascribe the same intelligence 1480J33 to early and modern man? $*<*3Language of the savages*0*> $^The 1490J33 language of the uncivilised peoples has sometimes been assigned 1500J33 as the oldest linguistic evidence in the world. ^Nothing can be more 1510J33 unconvincing than this. ^Savages are not the oldest peoples nor 1520J33 their languages. ^Some savage languages are thought to_ be very complex 1530J33 while others are simple. ^Both types are the result of changes. 1540J33 ^The point of departure between the civilised and the non-civilised 1550J33 languages lies not in the ideas they express but in the method of 1560J33 expression itself. ^The language of the primitive people may provide 1570J33 us with a body of information, \0i.e., on the relation between language 1580J33 and thought but not on the origin of language. $*<*3Child Language 1590J33 Theory*0*> $^The language of the child is sometimes taken 1600J33 as the prototype of the original language. ^The child in the process 1610J33 of learning a new language does not invent anything. ^The language 1620J33 is already there and existed also for thousands of years before. ^The 1630J33 child therefore does not help us at all. ^It can only inform us about 1640J33 an original language. ^The child merely imitates what he learns 1650J33 from his environment. ^He is not a creator but an imitator and lacks 1660J33 spontaneity and novelty. ^It bears therefore no meaning that a child 1670J33 left to itself would invent a language. ^A Bengali child would not 1680J33 speak Bengali if transported to London. $*<*3Theory of animal 1690J33 sounds*0*> $^It has been urged that animal cries are the antecedents 1700J33 of language and that man has borrowed his phonetic utterances from 1710J33 the sounds of the animals of his environments. ^The study of the animal 1720J33 psychology avers that animals of any sort do not possess any language. 1730J33 ^The language of an animal has no definite sequences of sounds 1740J33 nor does it possess a definite meaning nor any variations properly 1750J33 so called in the cries they utter. ^It is strange that a body of 1760J33 zoologists and some animal psychologists still cling to the idea of 1770J33 an animal language. ^*Descartes denied the possibility of an animal 1780J33 language. $*<*3Theory of the Priority of Gesture Language*0*> 1790J33 $^This theory states that phonetic language developed from gesture 1800J33 language. ^It asserts that inner urge and external stimuli were indicated 1810J33 by a system of motor sign which was later replaced by a phonetic 1820J33 sign, \0i.e., a transposition for natural and conventional gesture 1830J33 to phonetic symbols, \0i.e., a system of natural gesture. $^This 1840J33 expression is challenged on the ground that emotional expression 1850J33 is indicated as much by audible sounds as by bodily movements. ^This 1860J33 does not prove that gesture language preceded phonetic language. 1870J33 ^The advocates of theory refer to the language of the deaf-mutes. ^But 1880J33 it forgets that a deaf-mute does not hear his own sound not to_ 1890J33 speak of others.*# **[no. of words = 02004**] **[txt. j34**] 0010J34 **<*3DISTRIBUTION OF VERBAL INFLECTIONAL SUFFIXES IN SANSKRIT*0**> $*<*31.10 0020J34 Syntactic constructions and selections of suffixes*0*> $^Verbal 0030J34 stems, primary or derived, participate in all sorts of syntactic 0040J34 constructions. ^Constructions relevant for selection of inflectional 0050J34 suffixes are: *4kartr-vacya, active voice; *4karma-vacya, passive 0060J34 voice; *4bhava-vacya, middle voice and *4karma-kartr-vacya, reflexive. 0070J34 ^These are structurally related. ^We need not discuss here their 0080J34 underlying structure. ^Passive and middle select *4atmanepada invariably 0090J34 while there are a few exceptions in case of reflexive. ^But 0100J34 any way in respect of selection of inflectional suffixes these three 0110J34 constructions seem to_ belong to a separate group as opposed to active. 0120J34 ^This is structurally significant in so far as the *4atmanepada 0130J34 suffixes are simply markers of constructions and carry no semantic 0140J34 nuances which they do in case of a class of primary stems when used 0150J34 in the active as we shall discuss below. ^A few illustrative examples 0160J34 of these constructions are given below. ^The corresponding active 0170J34 sentences are given on the right. $(a) 1. *5sisuna dugdham piyate*6 0180J34 *5sisuh dugdham pibati*6 '^The child takes milk.' $2. *5sraddhavata 0190J34 labhyate jnanam.*6 *5sraddhavan labhate jnanam*6 '^The faithful 0200J34 acquires wisdom.' $(b) 3. *5acaryena asyate*6 *5acaryah aste*6 0210J34 '^The teacher sits down.' $ 4. *5bhutaih nasyate*6 *5bhutani nasyanti*6 0220J34 '^The creatures perish.' $(c) 5. *5granthayah bhidyante*6 '^The 0230J34 bondages get snapped.' *5sah granthin bhinatti*6 '^He snaps the 0240J34 bondages.' $6. *5gauh dugdhe payah*6 '^The cow oozes milk.' *5gam 0250J34 dogdhi payah*6 '^He milks the cow.' $1.1. ^Sentences in (c) on the right, 0260J34 illustrate reflexive constructions. ^It may be pointed out that reflexives 0270J34 are made from causals also and here also the verbal stem selects 0280J34 *4atmanepada suffixes. ^*Panini describes it as follows: ^The causal 0290J34 of a root, the object (*4karma) of which becomes agent (*4karta) 0300J34 in the causal, takes *4atmanepada except in case of the roots that_ 0310J34 have the meaning 'to_ remember with regret' (1.3.67). ^Let us take 0320J34 the sentence *5arohanti hastipakah hastinam*6, an active construction 0330J34 meaning 'the elephant-keepers mount the elephant.' ^A causal from 0340J34 this could be where someone else, say, the *4mahamatra (driver), 0350J34 causes the elephant-keepers to_ ride the elephant. ^We have thus '*5mahamatrah 0360J34 hastipakan hastinam arohayati*6 'the elephant-driver makes 0370J34 the elephant-keepers ride the elephant.' ^But if the elephant itself 0380J34 allows the elephant-keepers ride itself, the elephant becomes 0390J34 the causer. ^In that_ case we dispense with *4mahamatra, the elephant-driver; 0400J34 as causer. ^The *4nyasa describes the situation very aptly 0410J34 as follows: *5hasti hastipakan prayunkte*6: *5mamarohata iti*6 0420J34 'the elephant urges the elephant-keepers: 'you ride me.'' *4hasti is 0430J34 to_ act here both as subject and object of the verb *4arohayati. ^Thus 0440J34 we can say *5hasti hastipakan hastinam arohayati*6 where *4hasti and *4hastinam 0450J34 refer to the same object. ^Such an utterance is not attested in 0460J34 the language. ^Before it acquires acceptability the sentence structure 0470J34 undergoes certain structural changes, namely, those of dropping the 0480J34 object and selecting *4atmanepada suffixes by the stem. ^The emerging 0490J34 structure is *5arohayate hasti hastipakan*6 'the elephant causes 0500J34 the elephant-keepers ride itself.' ^The use of *4atmanepada suffixes 0510J34 in the final output is the characteristic feature of the reflexive 0520J34 construction from a causal stem. ^*Panini however, does not posit intermediate 0530J34 derivative stage, namely *5hasti hastipakan hastinam arohayati*6 0540J34 for the simple reasons, perhaps, that this is not found used 0550J34 in the language. ^He takes cognizance of the structures at two ends. 0560J34 ^He thus derives causal directly from the non-causal. ^And his 0570J34 formulation of the grammatical process naturally has to_ be in terms 0580J34 of the constituents of these structures. $1.2. ^Let us have a look 0590J34 at active constructions. ^Here also *4atmanepada suffixes are found 0600J34 to_ occur obligatorily with all or a group of primary stem to_ denote 0610J34 specific meanings. ^The two sets of inflectional suffixes thus 0620J34 show contrast in meaning here. $1.2.1 ^All verbal roots take *4atmanepada 0630J34 when the meanings of *4karma-vyatihara \0i.e. reciprocity of 0640J34 action among agents or performance of an action by an agent which is 0650J34 considered beneath his social status are intended to_ be expressed (1.3.14). 0660J34 ^The verbal stems that_ mean 'to_ move' or to_ injure form 0680J34 exception to the above(1.3.15). $^In the sentence *5vyatilunate krsanah 0690J34 krsim*6, the finite form *4vyatilunate ending in *4atmanepada 0700J34 expresses the meaning of *4karma-vyatihara. ^It implies that the farmers 0710J34 help reap one another*'s harvest. ^Similarly in the sentences 0720J34 *5brahmanah vyatilunite krsim*6 the use of *4atmanepada implies that 0730J34 the Brahmin is engaged in the activity of reaping the harvest which 0740J34 is beneath his social status. ^The work should have been done by 0750J34 a member of some low caste. ^If this meaning is expressed overtly by 0760J34 use of such phrases as *4itaretara, *4anyonya or *4paraspara, all indicating 0770J34 *3reciprocity*0, after the verbal form then the use of *4atmanepada 0780J34 is not sanctioned. ^Thus *4vyatilunanti *4itaretarasya/*4anyonyasya/*4parasparasya 0790J34 *5krsim krsanah*6 conveys the same meaning 0800J34 and here *4parasmaipada suffixes are employed. $1.2.2. ^Another instance 0810J34 is provided by a group of verbal roots which take *4atmanepada 0820J34 if the fruit of action denoted by it accrues to the agent, if not, 0830J34 then *4parasmaipada will be used (1.3.72-78). ^Such roots are identified 0840J34 by Panini in his root-lexicon by reading them with indicatory 0850J34 *4svarita pitch or *3n*0 (1.3.72). ^For instance, the root for to_ 0860J34 do is read as *4dukrn in the lexicon. ^It can take either of the 0870J34 sets. *^5devadattah katam kurute*6 will, thus, imply that Devadatta 0880J34 makes a mat for his own use: while *5devadattah katam karoti*6 means 0890J34 that 'Devadatta makes a mat for someone else.' ^However, if the 0900J34 fact of the fruit of action accruing to the agent is stated explicitly 0910J34 by a word syntactically related to the verbal form, the use of *4atmanepada 0920J34 is optional (1.3.77). ^Thus *5devadattah svam odanam pacate/ 0930J34 pacati*6 would mean the same \0i.e. ^*Devadatta cooks rice for himself' 0940J34 since *4svam indicates that the action takes place for the benefit 0950J34 of the agent. $^It may be noted that the semantic contrast of agent 0960J34 and non-agent orientation of fruit of action denoted by the group 0970J34 of roots as pointed out above holds good for causal derivative stems 0980J34 also (1.3.74). ^There are, however, some exceptions and counter 0990J34 exceptions which have been taken note of by Panini. ^We need not reproduce 1000J34 these here. ^However, if fact of orientation of fruit of action 1010J34 is overtly marked, the use of *4atmanepada is optional as in the 1020J34 case of non-causals pointed out earlier. $^It may be pointed out 1030J34 that the semantic distinction shown by inflectional suffixes in case 1040J34 of the group of verbal roots is neutralized in passive and reflexive 1050J34 constructions, *5devadatta odanam pacate*6 'Devadatta cooks rice 1060J34 for himself' contrasts, with *5devadatta odanam pacati*6 'Devadatta 1070J34 cooks rice for someone else.' ^But these distinctions cannot be retrieved 1080J34 from *5devadattena odanah pacyate*6, a passive construction. 1090J34 ^Nor can we specify anything about the agent (with regard to its person 1100J34 and number) from the reflexive *5odanah pacyate*6 'rice is cooked.' 1110J34 $ 2.0 ^We have stated above that in active voice also *3all*0 1120J34 primary stems in the meaning *4karma-vyatihara and a group of primary 1130J34 stems and causals for denoting agent orientation of fruit of action, 1140J34 take *4atmanepada suffixes. ^But elsewhere in active voice no generalization 1150J34 can be made with regard to selection of inflectional suffixes 1160J34 by verbal stems, primary or derivative. ^The distribution is 1170J34 unique and has to_ be stated for each stem individually in the lexicon. 1180J34 ^And this is precisely what Panini does in his root-lexicon. 1190J34 ^He specifies therein the roots that take *4atmanepada by reading them 1200J34 with indicatory *4anudatta pitch or *3n*0 (1.3.12). ^Rest of 1210J34 roots that_ are left unmarked take *4parasmaipada (1.3.78). ^Thus there 1220J34 are roots that_ take exclusively one or other set of suffixes. 1230J34 $^But this is not the whole story. ^Information given in the lexicon 1240J34 does not exhaust all the facts of linguistic usage. ^Some of the roots 1250J34 in collocation with various features: formal, semantic or otherwise 1260J34 change over from one class to another. ^A root recorded in the 1270J34 lexicon, for instance, as selecting *4atmanepada may change over to 1280J34 *4parasmaipada in specific environments or vice-versa or a root recorded 1290J34 as taking either set may be restricted to only one of these. ^In 1300J34 such a case then the semantic distinction implied by the use of the 1310J34 either sets **[sic**] is lost. ^Further the lexicon provides no information 1320J34 about the derivative stems made from verbal roots as well as nominals. 1330J34 ^Nor does it talk about selection of suffixes by phrasal stem. ^This 1340J34 information has been provided in the grammar. ^We shall like to_ 1350J34 discuss these facts below. ^First we shall deal with the environments 1360J34 under which selection at preferences change. ^Later we take up 1370J34 the question of selection of suffixes by derivative and phrasal stem. $*<*33.0. 1380J34 Environments conditioning selection:*0*> $*<*3.1. *4Upasargas:*0*> 1390J34 $^There are twenty-two *4upasargas which are syntactically associated 1400J34 with the verbal forms (1.4. 58-59). ^Morphologically these contitute 1410J34 a separate category and may precede or follow a verbal form 1420J34 or may be interrupted by other elements (1.4.80-82). ^These may modify 1430J34 the meaning of a verbal stem to any extent. ^These constitute legitimate 1440J34 grammatical environments under which selectional preferences 1450J34 may undergo a change. ^A few illustrative examples are given here. 1460J34 *4^Vis to_ enter, though recorded in the lexicon as belonging to *4parasmaipada 1470J34 group, changes over to *4atmanepada when used with *4ni 1480J34 (1.3.17); \0e.g. *5grham nivisate*6 he enters the house, otherwise, 1490J34 *5grham visati*6. *4^Ji 'to_ conquer' may take either set but with 1500J34 the *4upasarga *4para and *4vi it is restricted to *4atmanepada only 1510J34 (1.3.19). ^In case of *4para there is a change of meaning also. ^Thus 1520J34 we have *5raja satrun jayati/jayate*6, but only *5raja satrun vijayate*6 1530J34 'the king conquers the enemies.' ^So also we have *5raja satrun 1550J34 parajayate*6 'the king defeats the enemies.' $*<*33.2. *(Karaka-relations:*0*> 1560J34 $^The *4karaka relations of a root assume significance 1570J34 in the choice of suffixes in case of certain roots. ^For instance, 1580J34 in the sentence *5sah dasya dhanam samprayacchate*6, the verbal 1590J34 root takes *4atmanepada which otherwise usually takes *4parasmaipada. 1600J34 ^The explanation is that *4da 'to_ give' preceded with the upasarga 1610J34 *4sam (even when some other *4upasarga is used alongwith *4sam) 1620J34 takes *4atmanepada when governing the third *4vibhakti which has the 1630J34 sense of fourth \0i.e. dative case (1.3.55). ^The peculiar meaning 1640J34 that_ attaches to such a usage is that 'he offers money to the maid-servant 1650J34 with a view to *3seducing*0 her.' ^This is made explicit 1660J34 by *4katyayana in the *4varttika on the above *4sutra. ^He says 'to_ 1670J34 denote indecent behaviour the third *4vibhakti is used in place 1680J34 of the fourth (*5asistavyavahare danah prayoge caturthy-arthe trtiya*6). 1690J34 ^If instead of the third, the fourth *4vibhakti is used, the peculiar 1700J34 shade of meaning will be lost. $^Here is a more interesting 1710J34 case. *4^Ni 'to_ carry' takes *4atmanepada when an abstract entity 1720J34 inherent in the *4karta (agent) occurs as its *4karma (object) (1.3.37). 1730J34 ^In the sentence-- *5sa krodham vinayate*6 -- 'he controls his anger', 1740J34 the verbal form occurs in the *4atmanepada because its object 1750J34 *4krodha 'anger' is an entity of abstract nature and inheres in the 1760J34 agent. ^Otherwise we have *4parasmaipada as in *5sa devasya krodham 1770J34 vinayati*6, 'he controls Deva*'s anger' or *5sa asvam vinayati*6 1780J34 'he controls the horse.' $*<*33.3. Tense-mood*0*> $^There are ten 1790J34 tense-mood distinctions in Sanskrit. ^A verbal root takes a particular 1800J34 set of suffixes in all tenses or moods based on it. ^But there 1810J34 are exceptions to this general practice. *4^Mr 'to_ die' is to take 1820J34 *4atmanepada always. ^But it is actually restricted to *4lun, aorist; 1830J34 *4lin, benedictive and those tenses which take a suffix with an 1840J34 indicatory *3*4s*0 (1.3.61). ^Elsewhere it takes *4parasmaipada. 1850J34 \0^E.g. *4amrta 'he died'; *4mrsista 'may he die'; *4mriyate 1860J34 'he dies', \0etc. ^But *4marisyati 'he will die,' \0etc. $^The 1870J34 verbal roots *4dyut 'shine' and a few others take *4atmanepada as 1880J34 marked in the lexicon. ^But these optionally take *4parasmaipada in 1890J34 *4lun, aorist (1.3.91). \0^E.g. *4dyotate 'it shines' but *4adyutat 1900J34 or *4adyotista 'he shone'. $*<*33.4. Categories of transitive-intransitive.*0*> 1910J34 $^On syntactic basis a root may be transitive, intransitive 1920J34 or both. ^In case of some stems these categories of transitive 1930J34 and intransitive become significant with regard to selection of inflectional 1940J34 suffixes. ^For instance, *4car 'to_ move' with *4ut is 1950J34 both transitive and intransitive. ^It takes *4atmanepada when it is 1960J34 used transitively and *4parasmaipada intransitively (1.3.53). ^In 1970J34 *5sa guru-vacanam uccarate*6-- 'he transgresses the words of his teacher' 1980J34 it is *4atmanepada, while in *5baspam uccarati*6 -- 'vapour 1990J34 rises up' it is *4parasmaipada.*# **[no. of words = 02007**] **[txt. j35**] 0010J35 **<*3TOWARDS A NON-NATIVE STANDARD IN INDIAN ENGLISH*0**> $*3ABSTRACT:*0 0020J35 ^The notion of a non-native standard in relation to the use of English 0030J35 in India is discussed with emphasis on a distinction between 0040J35 'language standard' and 'pedagogic standard'. $*<*3The Argument*0*> 0050J35 $^This paper is a discussion of the idea of a non-native standard 0060J35 in relation to the use of English in India. ^Certain well-recognized 0070J35 properties of a 'language standard' have been suggested in the research 0080J35 available on the subject; these pre-requisites have been examined 0090J35 in the context of a claim for an Indian English standard (hereafter 0100J35 called 'Educated Indian English' or \0EIE). ^After defining 0110J35 the term 'standard', the distinction between 'native' and 'non-native' 0120J35 varieties of English has been presented in terms of the areas 0130J35 of similarities and differences. ^It has been suggested that differences 0140J35 manifest largely at the phonetic level; there are also some differences 0150J35 (non-shared in nature) at the lexical level. $^A further distinction 0160J35 has been suggested between a 'language standard' and a 'pedagogic 0170J35 standard'; previous studies have tended to_ ignore this distinction. 0180J35 ^Guided by pedagogical requirements, researchers have drawn varying 0190J35 conclusions depending on the bias of their argument. ^Those who advocate 0200J35 the inadequacy of a non-native variety as a pedagogic standard have 0210J35 sought to_ rely on a description of the language system and a comparison 0220J35 with the system of the native variety/ varieties of English. ^They 0230J35 contend that Indian English cannot be viewed as a standard in 0240J35 the context of its deviances (in phonology, lexicon, and syntax); these 0250J35 deviances are further held to_ be unsystematic. ^Others find two 0260J35 drawbacks in such studies: the choice of an appropriate sample which 0270J35 should constitute the non-native standard, and, a lack of sensitivity 0280J35 to the existence of a language in a socio-cultural context. ^This 0290J35 view claims that there is a non-native standard of Indian English; 0300J35 it is called Educated Indian English (\0EIE). $^The concept of 0310J35 a non-native standard (\0EIE) can be supported by an analysis of 0320J35 the following considerations; $(a) the speech community, the linguistic 0330J35 system, and, the matrix of functions that_ the language seeks 0340J35 to_ serve; and $(b) the communication efficiency of the language in 0350J35 its socio-cultural context. $*<*31.0 What is meant by "standard"?*0*> 0360J35 $^The dictionary meaning of the term 'standard' refers to "something 0370J35 established by authority, custom, or general consent as a model or 0380J35 example", or, "substantially uniform and well-established by usage in 0390J35 the speech and writing of the educated and widely recognized as acceptable". 0400J35 ^The emphasis in these definitions is on a "model" or an "example" 0410J35 which is "substantially uniform" and is widely "acceptable". ^The dictionary 0420J35 meaning of "standard English" is given as under: $the English 0430J35 that_ with respect to spelling, grammar, pronunciation, and vocabulary 0440J35 is substantially uniform though not devoid of regional differences, 0450J35 that_ is well-established by usage in the formal and informal speech 0460J35 and writing of the educated, and that_ is widely recognized as acceptable 0470J35 wherever English is spoken and understood. $(Webster*'s Seventh 0480J35 New Collegiate Dictionary, 1966) $^This definition clarifies 0490J35 the phrase "substantially uniform" with a view to admitting the possibility 0500J35 of "regional differences" including societies wherever "English 0510J35 is spoken and understood". ^The standard speech is thus specific 0520J35 to a speech community which has substantial uniformity in its linguistic 0530J35 forms and, further, which has the widest acceptance in a given community. 0540J35 ^ the codification of these linguistic forms has to_ be done 0550J35 by an appropriate choice of the speech of the educated, and preferably, 0560J35 on the basis of the formal language, if it has to_ demonstrate substantial 0570J35 uniformity. ^Language used in informal situations is likely to_ 0580J35 be characterised by idiolectal differences, which in turn are markers 0590J35 of differences in personal styles. $^The choice of the educated 0600J35 users using the language in a formal manner can only be made from among 0610J35 speakers and situations endowed with varying characteristic features. 0620J35 ^It is in this context that the idea of a "cline of bilingualism" 0630J35 (Kachru, 1965), has been suggested. ^It is an arbitrary scale and the 0640J35 bilinguals are ranked on it in terms of their proficiency in English. 0650J35 $^The search for a standard form of speech is thus more of an abstraction 0660J35 made from a variety of available alternatives. ^These alternatives 0670J35 are available in the form of varying proficiency in English, varying 0680J35 range of situations wherein English is used, and varying functions 0690J35 that_ the language performs in a sociocultural context. $*<*31.1 0700J35 Native and Non-native*0*> $^The native user of a language is characterized 0710J35 by the following features: $(a) that he has acquired, not 0720J35 learnt, the language from his childhood in normal social surroundings; 0730J35 $(b) that he uses the language in formal, informal, intimate and 0740J35 non-intimate situations (Bhatia, 1972); $(c) that he has the facility 0750J35 to_ use the various registers of the language in correlation with the 0760J35 situations wherein the language is used; and $(d) that his language shows 0770J35 minor yet well-recognized phonetic variations; all other components 0780J35 of the language system are almost the same; $^Whereas the non-native 0790J35 user of a language $(a) has learnt, not acquired, the language 0800J35 from the school stage of education; $(b) uses language in formal, non-intimate 0810J35 and informal situations, rarely or never in intimate situations; 0820J35 $(c) has limited facility to_ use the various registers of the 0830J35 language in correlation with the situations wherein the language is 0840J35 used; and $(d) shows phonetic deviations in a significant way (often 0850J35 approximated to his first language phonetic forms); there are also marked 0860J35 differences in lexical manifestations under the influence of the 0870J35 first language. $^The non-native language user differs in his use 0880J35 of linguistic forms; his use of the language is intended to_ serve 0890J35 limited (functional) purposes . ^The influence of the speaker*'s first 0900J35 language on the phonetic habits learnt in the second language gives 0910J35 rise to the phenomenon called 'foreign accent'. ^Other phonetic deviations 0920J35 noted in research are: the use of retroflex consonants (made with 0930J35 the tip of the tongue curled back) for /t/, /d/, /n/, and /l/ 0940J35 (Halliday, *(0et al*), 1964); a tendency toward equalizing the four or 0950J35 more degrees of phonetic stress notable in mother tongue varieties 0960J35 (Prator, 1968); and, deviations in rhythm and intonation (Kachru, 0970J35 1969). ^There are also some differences in lexis (should these be called 0980J35 'addition' to or 'expansion' of the lexical stock of the language?) 0990J35 in terms of phenomena and concepts not shared with native varieties 1000J35 of English, and, those transferred from the mother tongue to English. 1010J35 $^The crucial question, however, is whether these deviations have 1020J35 the effect of rendering Educated Indian English dissimilar to the 1030J35 native varieties of English. ^Will there be a sharp and marked loss 1040J35 in intelligibility between speakers belonging to native and non-native 1050J35 varieties? $*<*31.2 Pre-requisites for a Standard*0*> $^Most 1060J35 scholars agree to the nature of characteristic features that_ constitute 1070J35 a standard speech. ^It is, however, in their understanding of these 1080J35 features that_ prejudices creep in and provide varying conclusions 1090J35 about the feasibility of a non-native variety as a standard form. ^In 1100J35 some cases, the confusion can be traced back to a possible mix up 1110J35 between a 'language standard' and a 'pedagogic standard'. $^*Halliday *(0et 1120J35 al*) (1964) suggest the following conditions for the acceptable **[sic**] 1130J35 of a variety as a standard form: $(a) ^It should be used by a large 1140J35 body of population; and $(b) The speech form should be mutually intelligible 1150J35 with other varieties of English used by similar professional 1160J35 and educated groups in other countries. $^It follows from (b) that 1170J35 the extent of deviation in the areas of lexis and grammar must be small. 1180J35 ^It also admits the possibility of phonetic variation though the number 1190J35 of contrasts, the number of phonological units, must remain fairly 1200J35 close to those of the other educated accents. $^These pre-conditions 1210J35 have been suggested for the recognition of a pedagogic standard 1220J35 in second-language teaching situations. ^A non-native standard for 1230J35 instructional purposes is also essential in the absence of live interaction 1240J35 with the native speakers (Bhatia, 1975). ^*Halliday *(0et al*) 1250J35 (1964) state that "social and educational markers of the professional 1260J35 and governmental Englishmen they were accustomed to meeting are no 1270J35 longer there in the Indian situation." ^*English in India has acquired 1280J35 distinct local markers in the form of constant live interaction. 1290J35 ^However, the acceptance of such a standard is valid only in the limited 1300J35 context of a functional role; not as an expression of one*'s innermost 1310J35 feelings or as an expression of national culture. ^The validity of 1320J35 the concept of a non-native standard has to_ be limited, by its very 1330J35 nature, in terms of the functional role that_ it acquires as a second 1340J35 language. $^*Kachru (1965, 1966, 1969) relates the idea of a non-native 1251J35 standard to a cline of bilingualism wherein the standard speaker 1360J35 is placed somewhere above the central point (the highest point is the 1370J35 ambilingual point); the advantage in this kind of an explanation is 1380J35 the recognition that the non-native speaker does not necessarily equal 1390J35 the native speaker in his command of the language. ^The non-native 1400J35 speaker*'s speech is invested with intelligibility in the sense that 1410J35 he is able to_ use English "effectively for social control". $^*Bhatia 1420J35 (1972, 1975) has described the \0EIE speech in terms of six 1430J35 parameters. ^In attempting to_ provide a sociolinguistic perspective 1440J35 to the question of a non-native standard of English in India, he 1450J35 has suggested the following six parameters: $1. Speaker or user; $2. 1460J35 Communication situations wherein English is used in India; $3. \0EIE 1470J35 as distinct from uneducated Indian English; $4. Formal features 1480J35 of English spoken in India; $5. \0EIE vis-a-vis other dialects 1490J35 of native and non-native English; and $6. Comprehensibility of \0EIE 1500J35 to native and non-native speakers. $^He argues that a detailed 1510J35 analysis of the above parameters and their proper integration should 1520J35 ensure the choice of the non-native standard. $^As was suggested earlier, 1530J35 research work has not indicated any sharp differences in the recognition 1540J35 of pre-requisites of a standard; varying perspectives have only 1550J35 sought to_ present the parameters in the context of the dominant orientation 1560J35 of a given study. ^It is, however, in the application or interpretation 1570J35 of the parameters that_ sharp differences have arisen. ^In one 1580J35 of the sharpest attacks on the acceptance of non-native standards 1590J35 in second-language teaching situations, Prator (1968) repudiates the 1600J35 very idea on the same ground that Halliday *(0et al*) (1964), Kachru 1610J35 (1965, 1966, 1969) and Bhatia (1972) enunciate. ^*Prator*'s attack 1620J35 is directed against the 'British heresy', as he chooses to_ call 1630J35 it, in the field of \0TESL. $^The tone in which Prator responds 1640J35 to the essay included in Halliday *(0et al*) needs to_ be understood 1650J35 with some moderation, for the Pratorian argument is largely 1660J35 'polemic' and irked by the claim to 'precedence' in the British acceptance 1670J35 of the non-native models as standards for teaching. ^*Prator*'s 1680J35 prejudice is apparent when he chooses to_ label the non-native model 1690J35 in the pedagogic situation as the "ultimate model" for all Indian 1700J35 learners learning English, while Halliday *(0et al*) limited its 1710J35 acceptability strictly to the Indian educational scene. ^In case the 1720J35 learner found himself in a native setting, he should automatically 1730J35 begin to_ respond to the native speech. ^It is quite true that hardened 1740J35 muscular activity may hamper reform in certain phonetic habits; however, 1750J35 he is likely to_ change in his use of suprasegmental phonemes, 1760J35 lexis and syntax. ^*Prator*'s essay seems to_ suffer from a sense 1770J35 of national rivalry with the British; it thus colours the discussion 1780J35 of the subject very strongly. ^Such statements as the one given 1790J35 below are quite revealing in this context: $^It would be *3manifestly 1800J35 untrue*0 to_ suggest that the British *3originated*0 the idea 1810J35 that there is a special Indian variety of English that_ should be 1820J35 taught in the schools of India... $(\0pp. 459-60, my italics). 1830J35 $^He also raises the question of pride in the use of a particular standard 1840J35 or model; an Afghan, according to Prator, takes great pride 1850J35 in being told that he speaks English like a native speaker, while 1860J35 an Indian takes pride in the local model. ^The crucial question is 1870J35 the situation of language use: an Indian speaking to another Indian 1880J35 uses the local model more as a marker 1890J35 of identity and group-membership; the same Indian may take great pride 1900J35 in using a native model while speaking to a native speaker.*# **[no. of words = 02009**] **[txt. j36**] 0010J36 **<*3The Great Classroom Hoax and other Reflections on Indian Education*0**> 0050J36 $^If we developed 0060J36 alternatives to the existing network of schools, colleges and 0070J36 universities, the reaction of professional educators would predictably 0080J36 be to_ commend such enterprise, until it came to the point of certifying 0090J36 or recognizing the credentials obtained outside the traditional 0100J36 system. ^For years now, the Government in Delhi have been considering 0110J36 the idea of scrapping degree requirements for positions in the 0120J36 public service that_ do not need university training, or could be filled 0130J36 on the basis of competitive tests. ^Does not everyone in Delhi 0140J36 know that, without a decision on this point, people are not likely 0150J36 to_ accept non-traditional forms of learning as alternatives to the 0160J36 formal system? $^In this context, it is amusing to_ watch the virtuous 0170J36 wrath of educators over the phenomenon of private coaching establishments 0180J36 that_ take trustful candidates*' money on false guarantees 0190J36 of success. ^These establishments (one of whom published a comically 0200J36 illiterate advertisement in a national newspaper the other day) 0210J36 promise short-cuts to learning, which in actual fact they fail to_ provide. 0220J36 ^But the traditional institutions within the educational system, 0230J36 that_ oblige the young to_ take the longer route, also fail to_ 0240J36 get their clientele to the promised destination. ^Since this latter 0250J36 pursuit costs more than the private coaching classes, and the money 0260J36 comes from public funds, there is a case for working up a higher 0270J36 degree of wrath over this larger swindle. $^The traditional system is 0280J36 so well-entrenched that it does not take kindly to variations even 0290J36 when they are officially sponsored. ^A notable example is what happened 0300J36 to the Rural Institutes that_ had come into being on the recommendation 0310J36 of the Radhakrishnan Commission, and whose programmes 0320J36 were designed and co-ordinated by a national council on rural higher 0330J36 education appointed by the Government of India. ^Despite the relevance 0340J36 of these programmes to the rural economy, and academic standards 0350J36 comparable to those of most degree colleges, the Institutes*' diplomas 0360J36 were not recognized by most of the traditional universities. 0370J36 ^While lesser establishments rose to the status of what the Government 0380J36 ungrammatically calls 'deemed universities' the Rural Institutes 0390J36 have been obliged to_ stay outside the mainstream of our higher 0400J36 education. ^Does the same kind of embarrassment await the non-formal 0410J36 alternatives that_ are now being talked of? $^It is not as if the 0420J36 academic community is unaware of the compelling reasons that_ oblige 0430J36 us to_ turn to non-traditional ways of learning. ^One reason is that 0440J36 the resources for expanding the traditional system along traditional 0450J36 lines have been exhausted. ^Another is that, even if we had the 0460J36 resources, there would still be need for alternatives, for the formal 0470J36 system does not exhaust the possibilities of learning. ^There is 0480J36 even the danger that, if the formal ways of learning were all we have, 0490J36 even the efficient work of school, college and university would 0500J36 be undone by the influences that_ operate outside these establishments. 0510J36 ^The 20 hours a week even in a good college may not prevail against 0520J36 what happens in the other 80 odd waking hours spent in the world 0530J36 outside. ^Seats of learning have, for sheer survival, to_ strive 0540J36 to_ create a learning society around them. $^Teaching is today the 0550J36 largest profession in the country, and yet we need more teachers. 0560J36 ^Invaluable as the services of professional teachers are, we also 0570J36 need a new kind of teacher for certain new kinds of learning. ^These 0580J36 new teachers have to_ come from outside the academic world. ^This 0590J36 amounts to no more than recognizing and developing the genuine learning 0600J36 that_ is already taking place in practically every business, trade 0610J36 and profession. ^And this non-formal sector need not be confined 0620J36 to 'learning-how' subjects such as linguistic or mechanical skills, 0630J36 but could include theoretical subjects like philosophy, mathematics 0640J36 and aesthetics. $^The exclusiveness of the academic profession has 0650J36 lately not been leading the learners to any heights of excellence. 0660J36 ^Its attitude, meanwhile, is akin to what was guyed in the famous 0670J36 undergraduate rhyme about Benjamin Jowett: $^*I am the master of 0680J36 this college; $What I don*'4t know isn*'4t knowledge. $^To_ ensure 0690J36 acceptance of this stance, scholars today employ a device that_ Ivan 0700J36 Illich refers to in one of his vigorous indictments of academic 0710J36 practices: "Information is locked into special languages, and specialized 0720J36 teachers live off its re-translation." ^What we need is an open 0730J36 system, in which universities do not function like secret societies, 0740J36 and the disciplines are not turned into arcane pursuits. $^Perhaps 0750J36 the most expedient way to_ let in fresh air, and develop alternatives 0760J36 in post-secondary education, is for colleges to_ design a non-formal 0770J36 and non-traditional sector outside the prescribed routine of 0780J36 studies, and with the assistance, if necessary, of non-faculty personnel, 0790J36 to_ offer short courses both to their regular, full-time 0800J36 students on a voluntary basis, and to others who might be interested. 0810J36 ^These additional courses could range all the way from those involving 0820J36 manual and mechanical skills to_ reading Plato and Sankara 0830J36 and Karl Marx. ^It should be possible to_ find competent professionals, 0840J36 experts and enthusiasts, outside the academic system, who are 0850J36 interested enough in educational change to_ be willing to_ donate 0860J36 some of their time and energy to_ discuss such subjects with young 0870J36 learners. ^Within the regular faculty itself, there should be many 0880J36 who would welcome the relief and the freedom that_ such programmes 0890J36 offer. $^Colleges could also do some self-examination and find 0900J36 answers to the following questions: ^Does the student have to_ 0910J36 come to college to_ learn what he now does? ^Does the college need 0920J36 the personnel and the plant that_ it now has, to_ do what it now does? 0930J36 ^Could they be used for reaching a higher level of achievement? ^And 0940J36 what does the college fail to_ give the student at present, which 0950J36 he needs? ^The answers could lead to many hitherto untrodden paths 0960J36 of learning. $*<*3Great Books and Text Books*0*> $^The Ministry 0970J36 of Education announced recently, with modest pride, that "no less 0980J36 than 4000 titles have been published under the scheme for the production 0990J36 of university level books in Indian languages." ^This works 1000J36 out to two or three hundred titles in each of the principal languages 1010J36 used as media of learning in some sectors of our higher education. 1020J36 ^Not a large number, but, considering the next to nothing with 1030J36 which the regional *4Granth Academies started, the output is not to_ 1040J36 be scoffed at. ^There was however no call for the smugness of the 1050J36 official spokesman*'s claim that "by the end of the current plan period, 1060J36 there will be enough books in the Indian languages in almost 1070J36 all disciplines." ^How many or how much would be enough? $^That_ 1080J36 phrase about "enough books" represents a view of the use of textbooks 1090J36 that_ has done much harm to the quality of our education. ^The primacy 1100J36 of the textbook in school and college is a recent phenomenon. 1110J36 ^As a pupil in primary school, I did not have any textbook other than 1120J36 the single language reader that_ was prescribed. ^Today, children 1130J36 need a sizeable bag to_ lug their textbooks to class. ^In secondary 1140J36 school, we did not have textbooks to_ do subjects like physics 1150J36 and chemistry, but students seem to_ need them today. ^In college 1160J36 too, while textbooks were listed, no student felt obliged to_ buy 1170J36 any textbook except in the language courses. ^The importance now attached 1180J36 to textbooks indicates a narrowing of our educational vision. 1190J36 $^Fortunately, most students have a healthy dislike of textbooks. ^Most 1200J36 textbooks are badly written, and are ephemeral products. ^That 1210J36 they should be abhorred is legitimate. ^But unfortunately, when a good 1220J36 book gets into this dismal company, it too falls into disfavour with 1230J36 the young. ^The curriculum includes no effort to_ develop such 1240J36 critical faculty as would distinguish a good book from a bad one. 1250J36 ^And unimaginative pedagogy helps to_ turn even a delightful book 1260J36 into an instrument of torture. ^A friend once told me that, reading 1270J36 *3The Rape of the Lock*0 years after leaving college and enjoying 1280J36 every line of it, he could hardly believe that it was the same poem 1290J36 on which he had spent many agonized hours in class as an undergraduate. 1300J36 ^*I was luckier in the teachers who introduced me to the great 1310J36 books heritage. $^A good textbook should be a seductive invitation 1320J36 to learning, and not a cage to_ imprison the minds of unsuspecting 1330J36 youth. ^A way to_ deal with the average textbook is to_ use it for 1340J36 academic target practice; students could sharpen their critical wits 1350J36 through discovering the omissions, repetitions, inaccuracies and obsolescences 1360J36 in the book. ^This may seem to_ presume in the student 1370J36 higher capabilities than the author*'s. ^Not necessarily. ^A student 1380J36 of average ability once told me that three-fourths of the voluminous 1390J36 textbook in economics he was doing, seemed to_ be shameless padding. 1400J36 ^His class could have learnt its economics in the liveliest way 1410J36 by exposing the trickeries of the author. $^There are modest levels 1420J36 on which such exercises could be done. ^*I remember doing a book 1430J36 of English prose selections with an Intermediate class many years 1440J36 ago. ^While the selections in the book came from standard writers of 1450J36 the language, the editing and the printing had been done by near-illiterates, 1460J36 and the text was full of printing mistakes, an average of two 1470J36 or three to a page. ^*I pointed some out in the beginning, but after 1480J36 a while, it became an interesting game in the class, students vying 1490J36 with one another in spotting the errors. ^At one stage, a student 1500J36 ventured to_ ask why such a badly printed book should have been prescribed 1510J36 by the Board. ^As a member of the Board myself, I weakly explained 1520J36 that perhaps the first edition had been free from error, and 1530J36 what we were doing was a reprint. ^*I did not mention that the publisher 1540J36 probably had friends in the Board. ^It involved some trouble 1550J36 and a lot of correspondence before the book was replaced the next 1560J36 year. ^Meanwhile, I was happy with what my class had accomplished. 1570J36 ^It had denounced a textbook, a valuable educational exercise. $^*I 1580J36 could tell many shameful tales of the textbook racket. ^But I would 1590J36 urge that neither teachers nor students should overdo any righteous 1600J36 indignation in the matter. ^An inferior textbook need not limit 1610J36 the range of one*'s reading or learning. ^We could match the dictum 1620J36 of the old wag who said, "Whenever my attention is drawn to a new 1630J36 book, I read an old one." ^He was obviously a curmudgeon, and missed 1640J36 some good things. ^Our dictum could be: "Read the textbooks you have 1650J36 to_, but get back to the great books as soon as you can." $^Paradoxically, 1660J36 the average student*'s attitude to both the categories of 1670J36 books, I have paired in the title of this article is unenthusiastic. 1680J36 ^He dislikes textbooks, by healthy instinct. ^He goes in fear of the 1690J36 great books, owing to ignorance. ^Maybe, the first time anyone recommended 1700J36 a classic to him, it happened to_ be the wrong choice. ^Even 1710J36 in the presence of the mighty, a reader has a right to his own 1720J36 likes and dislikes. $^There could be serious divergence of views even 1730J36 on the most widely acclaimed of classics. ^For *(0F.R.*) Leavis, 1740J36 the 'great tradition' of the English novel began with Jane Austen. 1750J36 ^Speaking of the same author, Mark Twain deplored that they 1760J36 had allowed her to_ die a natural death. *3^*The Confessions*0 of 1770J36 \0St. Augustine ranks high among the world*'s autobiographies, but 1780J36 Hilaire Belloc, a stout defender of all things Catholic, found 1790J36 the Catholic saint*'s autobiography unbearably tedious. ^There are 1800J36 people who, like Matthew Arnold, rave about the *3Meditations*0 1810J36 of Marcus Aurelius, but at least one notable critic once dismissed 1820J36 him as 'a bore among emperors, and the emperor of bores.' ^*Alan Forrest, 1830J36 writing recently in *3Books and Bookmen*0, described the 1840J36 works of Nobel laureates in literature as 'a list of Great Unreadables.' 1850J36 ^A journalistic exaggeration this, but even confronted by eminence, 1860J36 we should be proud enough to_ call our souls our own. $^That there 1870J36 could be no consensus on such ventures as a list of the Hundred 1880J36 Great Books of the world, may be seen in the trenchant comments 1890J36 that Dwight Macdonald made on the publication of the impressive 52-volume 1900J36 set of the *3Great Books of the Western World*0.*# **[no. of words = 02034**] **[txt. j37**] 0010J37 **<*3Educational Supervision*0**> $^The democratic philosophy has certain 0020J37 basic tenets. ^Briefly these are: $*31. ^Democracy stands for the 0030J37 worth, dignity and freedom of the individual*0-- ^This means that the 0040J37 individual soul is of supreme value because it comes from God. ^This 0050J37 also means that the individual man is of supreme value because he 0060J37 contributes to the good of society. ^It is true that all men do not possess 0070J37 the same abilities nor in the same measure. ^It is also true that 0080J37 they do not contribute to social life to the same extent. ^But the 0090J37 fact that each man does contribute in his own original way gives 0100J37 equal right of regard and respect. ^So the individual*'s personality 0110J37 and abilities are important and valuable. $*32. ^Democracy believes 0120J37 in the equality of all individuals*0-- ^Equality involves both rights 0130J37 and responsibilities. ^Rights, such as political equality before 0140J37 the law, are easily recognised and demanded because they are legally 0150J37 guaranteed. ^The corresponding responsibilities are seldom understood because 0160J37 they are not prescribed by law. ^This upsets the balance between 0170J37 rights and responsibilities. ^Equality also means equality of opportunity 0180J37 for self-development according to the individual*'s capacities 0190J37 in order to_ become a socially efficient individual. $*33. ^Democracy 0200J37 aims at the common good of all*0-- ^All individuals must develop 0210J37 a social outlook. ^This means that individuality is not a private possession 0220J37 but has to_ devote itself to the welfare of others. ^Democracy 0230J37 is a functional group organisation. ^There is freedom for all to_ 0240J37 contribute to common good but not to_ hamper others*' progress. 0250J37 ^Briefly stated its faith is "the good of all is the good of each". $*34. 0260J37 ^Democracy believes that authority is not absolute but related to the 0270J37 situation*0-- ^Power is not derived from law but by superior skill and 0280J37 better contribution. ^So democracy substitutes leadership for authority. 0290J37 ^This means that a democratic society utilises the services of the 0300J37 experts without their domination. ^The leadership process consists of 0310J37 experimentation, group discussion and group decision. ^For bringing about 0320J37 change it uses persuasion instead of coercion and force. $^The implications 0330J37 of the democratic philosophy to educational supervision are 0340J37 clear. *3^Firstly*0, the old type of leader-follower relationship 0350J37 will no longer hold good, and has to_ yield place to new leadership. 0360J37 ^Imposition and direction, orders and commands, have to_ be replaced 0370J37 by cooperation and guidance. *3^Secondly*0, leadership and creativity 0380J37 are not exclusive but they, are found in all persons, though varying 0390J37 in kind and degree. ^Every person is capable of contributing something 0400J37 to the common purpose and pursuit. ^Contributions from all persons 0410J37 should therefore be invited and welcomed. *3^Thirdly*0, in democratic 0420J37 supervision there is no room for centralisation of decision-making 0430J37 power. ^All policies, plans and procedures have to_ be determined 0440J37 cooperatively by the group and decisions arrived at by the group 0450J37 are to_ be accepted and implemented by all without any reservations. 0460J37 *3^Finally*0, power and authority are not absolute; these are derived 0470J37 from the needs of the situation. $^The present day life is deeply influenced 0480J37 by science and scientific thought. ^Problems arise and are 0490J37 solved by the scientific method. ^So another source of the principles 0500J37 of supervision is science. ^Science stands for observation and discovery 0510J37 of facts and establishment of general laws from specific facts. 0520J37 ^The essential features of the scientific method are the following: 0530J37 $*311. ^The scientific method is based upon objectivity, reliability 0540J37 and validity*0-- ^It observes facts as they are, identifies the laws 0550J37 governing them by systematic analysis and expert organisation, and 0560J37 establishes the reliability and validity of the laws. $*32. ^The 0570J37 scientific method uses the techniques of survey experimentation and 0580J37 analysis \0etc*0.-- ^It controls subjectivity by impartiality, verification, 0590J37 repetition of experiments, statistical analysis and use of 0600J37 precision instruments. $*33. ^The application of the scientific method 0610J37 is limited in some aspects*0-- ^Education, as a social science, 0620J37 is a dynamic process. ^Its materials cannot be strictly controlled; 0630J37 they are not so simple as those of the physical sciences. ^Measurement 0640J37 in education cannot be as exact and accurate as in physical sciences. 0650J37 ^The process of analysis cannot be very rigid and objective. $^When 0660J37 applied to educational supervision the scientific method leads 0670J37 us to some important conclusions. *3^Firstly*0, in setting up aims and 0680J37 objectives, planning principles and procedures, assessing resources 0690J37 and evaluating results the scientific approach and method should 0700J37 be applied. *3^Secondly*0, everyday and practical problems should be 0710J37 tackled and solved scientifically. *3^Thirdly*0, the situation should 0720J37 be diagnosed properly and in decision-making the background material should 0730J37 be utilised. *3^Finally*0, objectively determined facts must lead 0740J37 to more and more effort at refinement of methods and techniques. $^Briefly 0750J37 speaking, the principles of educational supervision are drawn 0760J37 from both philosophy and science. ^Philosophy leads to formulation 0770J37 of policies, plans, purposes and values in determining which aspirations 0780J37 and ideals of the good life must be carefully considered in relation 0790J37 to life as a whole. ^The scientific method should lead to the 0800J37 solution of problems and experimental and valid conclusions instead 0810J37 of blind operation of set formulas. $^Philosophy and science, both together 0820J37 should lead to a dynamic and integrated theory and practice 0830J37 of supervision. ^This theory may be briefly summarised as under: $(1) 0840J37 ^The supervisor must secure a complete and accurate picture of current 0850J37 school practices. $(2) ^The supervisor must utilise all scientific 0860J37 knowledge about materials and methods to_ improve the condition of the 0870J37 teaching-learning situation. $(3) ^The supervisor must know research 0880J37 findings and think critically, analytically and objectively. $(4) ^The 0890J37 supervisor must enlist the cooperation of teachers, administrators 0900J37 and other persons and utilise t ir abilities with confidence for the 0910J37 improvement of the teaching-learning situation. $(5) ^The supervisor 0920J37 must evaluate teaching-learning on the basis of not only the knowledge 0930J37 but also the understand **[sic**] skills and attitudes acquired 0940J37 by the pupils. $*<*33. Principles of Good Supervision*0.*> $^From 0950J37 the above discussion we are in a position to_ formulate the following 0960J37 principles of educational supervision: $*31. ^Supervision should 0970J37 be functionally related to administration*0: ^Besides other things, 0980J37 administration provides the physical and material conditions for education, 0990J37 such as building, equipment and the like. ^These are part of the 1000J37 educational setting or the teaching-learning situation. ^Supervision 1010J37 is concerned with *3improving*0 this situation. "^Even though supervision 1020J37 is assigned quite specific tasks within the area of administration, 1030J37 it is considered an integral part of it. ^Supervision must be primarily 1040J37 a nonmanagerial service within the total responsibilities of administration." 1050J37 ^It is clear the two are closely and functionally related. 1060J37 ^They coordinate and supplement each other. ^Good administration and 1070J37 good supervision both have the same function-- the creation of favourable 1080J37 conditions for the educational process and their maintenance at 1090J37 an effective level. ^One cannot go on without the other. ^Administration 1100J37 provides the educational setting or the teaching-learning situation, 1110J37 and supervision studies it, evaluates its strength and weakness, 1120J37 and continuously improves it. "^Administration and supervision considered 1130J37 *3functionally*0 cannot be separated or set off from each other. 1140J37 ^The two are coordinate, correlative, complementary, mutually shared 1150J37 functions in the operation of educational systems." $*32. ^Supervision 1160J37 should be based on philosophy*0. ^This means that the policies, 1170J37 plans, purposes, values and meaning of supervision should be determined 1180J37 by the philosophy or the way of life of the society whose education 1190J37 is to_ be undertaken. ^The aims, objectives, policies and plans 1200J37 are to_ be examined by the philosophic method, specially for their relevance 1210J37 to the community*'s life as whole. ^For this the quantitative 1220J37 data are to_ be critically examined for their qualitative implications 1230J37 or significance and adequacy. ^Aims and purposes are to_ be assessed 1240J37 in the light of the needs, ideals and aspirations of the community. 1250J37 ^These have also to_ be related to the evolutionary process of the 1260J37 world and the constantly going on economic and social change. ^While 1270J37 applying the philosophic method care must be taken to_ employ the 1280J37 logical process of critical thought. ^This is a difficult task and 1290J37 can be carried out only by trained thinkers, so that the conclusions 1300J37 are accurate, complete and rational. $^Thus the contribution of philosophy 1310J37 to educational supervision lies in the field of the values and 1320J37 culture of society, the resources and aspirations of the community, its 1330J37 problems and climate and the procedures of evaluating the educational 1340J37 outcomes. ^All these will guide the organisation and operation 1340J37 of the educational process. ^Emphasis is to_ be placed on the close relation 1350J37 of life with education, its subject-matter and methodology as these 1360J37 affect the individuals constituting society and the community as a whole. 1370J37 $*33. ^Supervision should be scientific*0-- ^All activities, plans, 1380J37 procedures and techniques should be based on the scientific attitude 1390J37 and method. ^Supervision should emphasise experimentation, observation 1400J37 and inference, objectivity and reliability. ^It should utilise 1410J37 the findings of research, standardised tests and statistical analysis. 1420J37 ^It should check upon the validity of facts. ^The scientific method 1430J37 should lead to more and more accuracy and precision. ^Scientific supervision 1440J37 re-interprets the aims, policies, materials and methods in the 1450J37 light of realities and the democratic social processes of life and 1460J37 education. ^It starts with securing a complete and correct picture 1470J37 of school practices, learning materials and teaching technology. ^It 1480J37 obtains knowledge about specific situations, the learner*'s motives 1490J37 and personality, and the nature of the learning process. ^It should 1500J37 take positive steps by critical thinking and objective analysis to_ 1510J37 improve the situation, the pupils and the teachers. "^The supervisor, 1520J37 rather, would need to_ study carefully the personality needs 1530J37 of his individual staff members as they go about the tasks of meeting 1540J37 the requirements of the teaching duties in the particular situation." 1550J37 "^Even the effectiveness of pupils*' report forms should be constantly 1560J37 evaluated." $^Whenever rigid scientific methods cannot be applied 1570J37 good educational supervision still employs rational thinking to_ draw 1580J37 precise, impartial, objective and expert conclusions and systematically 1590J37 organise them into a workable theory. $*34. ^Supervision should be 1600J37 democratic*0-- ^Supervision should be a cooperative enterprise in which 1610J37 every one has the right to_ contribute. "^The right to_ cooperate 1620J37 in the selection of materials and methods is the right of every teacher. 1630J37 ^The right to_ help determine instructional destinations is the right 1640J37 of every teacher." ^Modern supervision respects the individuality 1650J37 and personality of pupils, teachers and other educational workers and 1660J37 gives recognition to their individual differences. "^The supervisory 1670J37 leader needs to_ guard against his impatience when the group is not 1680J37 at his level of understanding." ^He should do everything possible 1690J37 to encourage them. "^Feeling like doing a good job is a pre-requisite 1700J37 for a good instructional program, and it cannot be made up for by 1710J37 a knowledge of proper procedures, as valuable as such knowledge is. 1720J37 ^Enthusiasm, initiative, and ingenuity are now prominent as essentials 1730J37 to teaching." ^Democratic supervision provides full opportunity to discussion, 1740J37 free expression of views and opinions, enlists participation 1750J37 of all persons and welcomes and utilises their contribution for the 1760J37 improvement of the teaching-learning situation and process. ^It believes 1770J37 that everybody is endowed with rationality, creativity and energy 1780J37 and is capable of growth and improvement. ^It, therefore, stimulates 1790J37 initiative, self-confidence, and sense of responsibility among all 1800J37 workers in the discharge of their duties. "^The group should understand 1810J37 clearly the thing that has brought them together. ^The good 1820J37 leader first works toward common classification of the goals, and then 1830J37 tackles the problem of joint agreement on procedures to_ be followed 1840J37 in tackling the job." $^Good supervision has confidence in the workers*' 1850J37 worth and dignity, and is ever prepared to_ exchange ideas and 1860J37 opinions with them. ^The supervisor in "leading a group does everything 1870J37 possible to_ build up in the members the feeling that their ideas are 1880J37 the important thing." ^It provides plenty of opportunity for growth 1890J37 and improvement, and above all, ensures fair dealing with, and among, 1900J37 all persons. ^Moreover, the supervisory programme "in all aspects, 1910J37 must reflect deep concern for human relationships." ^It evaluates 1920J37 the final educational product not only on the basis of knowledge but 1930J37 also of skills, understandings and attitudes acquired by the pupils. 1940J37 ^It should remember **[sic**] that "Democratic relationships between 1941J37 supervisors, teachers, and administrators breed democratic 1942J37 relationships between pupils and teachers." 1950J37 ^Good supervision substitutes authority by leadership, 1960J37 and if authority is needed it is derived from the needs of the situation 1970J37 and superior knowledge and skills and not from the position occupied 1980J37 by the supervisor.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. j38**] 0010J38 **<*3Educational Planning and Poverty of India*0**> $^Perhaps related 0020J38 to this problem, if not mixed up with it, is the problem of 'University 0030J38 autonomy and academic freedom,' both of which are obviously 0040J38 exercised by Universities with a few exceptions. ^Universities make 0050J38 their own appointments and are free to_ choose their syllabus. ^Despite 0060J38 this enjoyment of prerogatives it is a matter of concern that Universities 0070J38 have not been able to_ produce an intellectual and academic 0080J38 elite strong enough to_ crystallise as a social force. $^Historically, 0090J38 a strong elite had been produced in-- Moghal times called 0100J38 the '*4Mansabdars'. ^These constituted a cross section of landed aristocracy. 0110J38 ^The Moghal authority depended for exercise of authority 0120J38 on the-- '*4Mansabdars' who, in turn, derived their existence from 0130J38 Moghal grants and in this way the two became interdependent. ^Because 0140J38 of this mutually dependent existence, the '*4Mansabdar' elite collapsed 0150J38 under the impact of the British rule, which did not admit the 0160J38 aristocratic base of an elite whose loyalties were suspect. $^Compared 0170J38 to this, the example of a partyless civil service as administrative 0180J38 elite, created under the British Government, survived even after 0190J38 the withdrawal of British rule from India. ^This administrative elite, 0200J38 because of its resilence, persists with a greater force in India 0210J38 today, because the political framework within which it operates 0220J38 is weak owing to the 'rulers' being new to the task. $^The University, 0230J38 which is the reservoir of intellectual powers, has not been able to_ 0240J38 leave any imprint on the decision making powers of the Governmental 0250J38 elite, much less produce its own brand of elite to_ give a direction 0260J38 to the intellectual, social and economic affairs of the country. 0270J38 ^Its right to a real economic freedom and true autonomy will inevitably 0280J38 come within its grasp when its strength increases, in proportion 0290J38 to the decision making power shared by it, in terms of its own elite; 0300J38 and not only that_, when it is able to_ serve as the forum for 0310J38 various elite groups to_ meet and gain from mutual contact. $^The Elite, 0320J38 in a liberal democracy, need not bring in an element of contradiction. 0340J38 ^Mutual contacts and consultations, the shared deliberation and 0350J38 the spirit of 'inquiry' form a democratic society. ^In India, where 0360J38 a democratic way of life is being experimented with, and where, 0370J38 because of successive doses of industrialisation, a mass society seems 0380J38 to_ be emerging it is imperative that elite sections are created 0390J38 in fields which are vital sectors of Society. $^The examples 0400J38 of American Professors drafted as ambassadors with wide, decision 0410J38 making powers to_ influence the external affairs and economic institutions 0420J38 of their country, are refreshing; it is more refreshing to_ 0430J38 know that they are always in some hurry to_ be back to their teaching 0440J38 assignments and research jobs in their own Universities. $*<*3The 0450J38 teaching elite in the 19th & early 20th Century in India*0*> $^In 0460J38 the Maharashtra reform movements in the nineteenth century, college 0470J38 teachers played a great role. ^*Balashastri Jambhekar and Krishna 0480J38 Shastri Chiplunkar were both college teachers. ^*Mahadev Govind Ranade, 0490J38 was Professor of English at Elphinstone College (1868-71) 0500J38 and Dadabhai Naoroji was also a professor there. ^*Ramakrishna Gopal 0510J38 Bhandarkar an active teacher and leader of Prarthana Samaj, 0520J38 later became the famous Indologist. $^The celebrated statesmen Tilak 0530J38 and Gokhale were, both College professors. ^*Tilak started his famous 0540J38 Ganesh-Festival. ^In 1895 he raised funds to_ repair Shivajee*'s 0550J38 historic fort at Raigarh. $^In Bengal, it was the school master 0560J38 who played a significant role in nationalist movements and not the 0570J38 College teacher. ^The Middle class traditionally called the 'Bhadralok' 0580J38 in Bengal, by their first efforts, started The Indian Association 0590J38 representing the intelligentsia. ^Its managing committee, composed 0600J38 of 48 members, did not seem to_ have any College teacher while 0610J38 68% of the membership belonged to the lawyers. \0^*Dr. Gorden Johnson 0620J38 refers to the Council, first framed after the 1892 Council reforms, 0630J38 in 1893-95; 1895-97; 1897-99. ^Of the fourteen members, eleven 0640J38 were lawyers, two were *4Zemindars, and one, Surendra Nath Banerjee 0650J38 was a journalist. ^It is, of course, on record that Schoolmasters 0660J38 offered themselves for election to municipalities and district 0670J38 boards, but not the College Teachers. $^In the rest of India, where 0680J38 the national movement started later than in Bengal and Maharashtra, 0690J38 the teachers, by and large, kept aloof from active civic life. 0700J38 ^When Gandhiji started a chain of parallel national institutions, 0710J38 as a sequel to the boycott of the Government educational institutions, 0720J38 some selfless intellectuals did come forward to_ run such institutions. 0730J38 ^They later formed a coterie of educationists and statesmen including 0740J38 Acharya Narendra Deo and Lal Bahadur Shastri. $^But, in the background 0750J38 of the growth of College Education, a number of private 0760J38 institutions were founded from endowments although they looked up to 0770J38 Government for maintenance grants. ^The Government Colleges and 0780J38 Universities, of course, stood out as isolated elements in the wider 0790J38 sweep of national movement. $*<\0*3IAS*0 or \0*3INS*0*> $^Without 0800J38 going into the merits of the case for the generalist administrator, 0820J38 one must admit that the Indian scene today is invaded by a sweeping 0830J38 discontent against this administrative elite which has pre-empted 0840J38 to itself the authority in the spheres in which, in terms of departmental 0850J38 knowledge, it has no moorings. ^Such an intrusion, which is inherent 0860J38 in the very essence of things, sometimes results in the creation 0870J38 of a tendency to mental reservations, because the administrator has 0880J38 to_ have the air of one who knows well how every ground lies. $^Nevertheless, 0890J38 the burden of the day-to-day running of the Government must 0900J38 rest on broad shoulders of an administrative elite. ^The teaching 0910J38 elite should also be allowed to_ be formed by combining the administrative, 0920J38 teaching and technological cadres into one single cadre-- the 0930J38 Indian National Service, (\0INS) (inclusive of the \0IAS,) 0940J38 to which civil servants should be recruited on the same terms of 0950J38 competition and emoluments as the \0IAS today. ^The Teacher or 0960J38 the Engineer or the Doctor, who enters the \0INS as a civil servant 0970J38 along with the generalist administrator, must receive a different 0980J38 sort of training in certain respects. ^So that the Teacher, recruited 0990J38 in the \0INS, eventually becomes Education Secretary, the Doctor 1000J38 Health Secretary, and the Engineer the \0PWD Secretary 1010J38 to Government. $^Unless these different cadres are combined into 1020J38 one cadre-- the \0INS there will continue, in the sphere of the 1030J38 governmental elite, a good deal of bickering and complaints of favoured 1040J38 treatment meted out to only one set of generalist civil servants. $^This 1050J38 does not, however, apply to those who wish to_ keep out of Government 1060J38 departments and to_ devote themselves to independent teaching 1070J38 or research. ^Their avocation is a higher one because it entails 1080J38 acceptance of a life of dedicated service to the pursuit of truth. 1090J38 $^The real dignity and stature of the University or College Teacher will 1100J38 be ensured, when he is able to_ become that_ point of confluence 1110J38 of cultures where the foreign impact on indiginous culture is not 1120J38 able to_ uproot it, but to_ bring to it the fruition of a Catalytic 1130J38 reaction. $*<*3The Founding of a School of Indian Civilisation 1140J38 & Culture*> $^It is one of the major weaknesses of the Indian 1150J38 University curricula that it does not allow for the study of the various 1160J38 streams that_ flow into the vast tradition of Indian civilisation 1170J38 and culture. ^This is, indeed, the real poverty of cultural knowledge, 1180J38 today. ^No doubt, there are a number of Oriental schools, institutes, 1190J38 and departments of research, but they only delve into the past, 1200J38 and make you think of the nation of yesterday. $^The present day languages 1220J38 of India, having their origin in one or the other great classical 1230J38 languages represent that_ constellation of regional cultures 1240J38 which, in fact, is the national culture of India. ^Whether in the 1250J38 medieval times or today, these languages had common frontiers of experience, 1260J38 thought and sensibility. ^To_ continue to_ be out off from **[sic**] 1270J38 this great nourishment of the mind is to_ invite the invasion of 1280J38 ideas which reflect alien traditions. ^In the absence of it if foreign 1290J38 institutions are transplanted we cannot stand up to the invasion 1300J38 because we have no scale of values of our own. $*<*3The University, 1310J38 the elite, and the rural masses*> $^In the modern age, it is 1320J38 one of the distinguishing features of the University to_ let different 1330J38 groups of elites crystallise in a developing mass society; but 1340J38 its real power lies in seeing to their proper flowering in an integrated 1350J38 pattern. ^If the inherent strength of an elite subsists merely 1360J38 in its supposed higher \0IQ to the exclusion of acquired or transmitted 1370J38 culture, and if exigencies of a political system place such an 1380J38 elite on a higher pedestal and closest to pulsations of political power, 1390J38 that_ elite preempts to itself a place which it must, in fairness, 1400J38 yield to another elite which does not concern itself with the contingent 1410J38 and the fleeting. $^A University cannot be indifferent to the 1420J38 health of the culture of a society, nor to the stamina of its intellectual 1430J38 groups however, isolated. ^Indeed, it is the central idea of 1440J38 a University to_ fortify intellectual powers and to_ help sustain 1450J38 those layers of culture that_ have thought and research as its other 1460J38 ingredients. ^However, it may be an expectation never to_ be realised, 1470J38 if we think of the University as a vital liaison between one 1480J38 elite and another. ^And it is here that we are forced to the conclusion 1490J38 that education in the modern age is not total, nor perhaps can it 1500J38 be so. $^When the craft was the hub of productive activity it created 1510J38 those mores of feeling and behaviour which fused into a 'culture'-- 1520J38 a way of life. ^The producer, the craftsman and his associates got 1530J38 steeped in that_ way of life which, in fact, became their education. 1540J38 ^It came to them in an indirect way, through the craft. ^A spinner 1550J38 was found fully educated and so was the weaver when it came to testing 1560J38 their knowledge-- their feeling for design, their sense of the 1570J38 buyer being a personal factor in the constricted personal market. $^The 1580J38 religious elite in those remote times, on the other hand, showed 1590J38 a contempt for productive labour, but derived its education from inherited 1600J38 wisdom which was the wisdom of the race. ^Although magic entered 1610J38 such an acquired education in a limited way, the elite was able to_ 1620J38 break the monotony, the boredom of life whose shuffled footsteps one 1630J38 heard in a rotund hall. ^The education that_ it betrayed was neither 1640J38 craft centered nor institutional; it was a whole world of beliefs, 1650J38 finally supported by chanted words. ^The elite did not function like 1660J38 a committee of specialists which meets for limited purpose. ^It wielded 1670J38 an unquestioned power on the mind and spirit. $^Education, 1680J38 down the centuries, has grown institutional and departmentalised. 1690J38 ^One of the terms of abuse in social intercourse today is "half-educated", 1700J38 perhaps such an abuse was unthinkable in times indicated above. ^Everyone 1710J38 who belonged to one group or the other of individuals, gifted 1720J38 to_ perform a certain task and to_ fulfil a certain purpose, was 1730J38 'educated' to that_ end. $^Today gifted individuals, forming into 1740J38 groups are rarely from 'uneducated' or 'half-educated' sectors of 1750J38 society. ^They are products of a training, a school of instruction, 1760J38 and wear a school tie or a university crest. ^These groups of specially 1770J38 talented individuals have not, all of them, become elite. ^Their 1780J38 distinctly urban background, the privileges of birth and upbringing and 1790J38 their easy sailing into University education are the common bond amongst 1800J38 them. ^It is rare that a talented rural youngman, with a high 1810J38 \0IQ has been able to_ cross beyond the fences of higher secondary education. 1820J38 ^If at all he is able to_ join such institutions of higher 1830J38 education as give him professional knowledge, his rural upbringing, 1840J38 totally laughable in sophisticated circles, will render him unacceptable. 1850J38 $^The Education Commission Report, 1966, (\0P. 119) gives 1860J38 the following table of students from rural areas studying in different 1870J38 technical and professional institutions. **[table**] $^But in terms 1880J38 of occupation of parents, the following break up of students, in those 1890J38 institutions, is a useful key to an understanding of the sociological 1900J38 pattern of education.*# **[no. of worrds = 02004**] **[txt. j39**] 0010J39 **<*3A TENTATIVE PLAN FOR EDUCATION OF LEADERS*0**> $*3^WE*0 have seen 0020J39 in the previous pages of this book that from the earliest times 0030J39 of human history, enlightened thinkers have advocated the desirability 0040J39 of an education for a ruler. ^We are certainly not constrained to_ 0050J39 accept their views. ^But the way in which modern governments are behaving 0060J39 over the world, and the danger of devastation and annihilation 0070J39 that_ has been posed by the \0H-bombs, Atom-bombs and such other 0080J39 weapons of modern warfare, makes us think over the problem afresh 0090J39 and compels us to_ devise some system of education for rulers in the 0100J39 interests of humanity. ^Most modern states today have accepted the 0110J39 democratic form of goverment. ^In a democratic set-up the people elect 0120J39 representatives to the Houses of Parliament. ^These parliaments 0130J39 can act as the best checks to the wilfulness or corruption of the 0140J39 rulers. ^But in reality these parliaments fail to_ provide any effective 0150J39 checks. ^The government is first of all run on a party basis. 0160J39 ^The people belonging to a certain party always support the action 0170J39 of their party leaders rather blindly or prompted by certain motives. 0180J39 ^The party which forms the opposition, on the other hand, is biased 0190J39 and is pledged to_ oppose the ruling party in every circumstance 0200J39 without caring at all for justice and fairness. ^Secondly, a powerful 0210J39 leader finds it easy to_ grab absolute power. ^Human weakness in 0220J39 the form of selfishness, cowardice and unwillingness on the part of 0230J39 the public fail to_ check effectively any unjust act of the ruler. 0240J39 ^Thirdly, the modern technique of propaganda has been so perfected 0250J39 that it has become very easy to_ convince the common man about the 0260J39 desirability of certain actions. ^The ruler who has absolute command 0270J39 over the state can utilize the radio, the film, the newspaper, the 0280J39 loudspeaker, the stage, and such other media to_ proclaim the desirability 0290J39 and justness of the steps he takes. $^The fact that_ emerges 0300J39 from these considerations is that a democratic constitution is no 0310J39 guarantee for a fair and just ruler or rulers. ^It is always possible 0320J39 to_ bypass, to_ distort or to_ hoodwink the constitution and 0330J39 the people. ^Let us not forget that Napoleon was born out of the revolution 0340J39 of the French people, Ayub was born out of Pakistani democracy, 0350J39 Sukarno was born out of the Indonesian democratic set-up. ^Even 0360J39 in nations which do not profess any allegiance to democracy and declare 0370J39 their adherence to Communism, things are not better. ^The rise 0380J39 of Stalin and Mao proves this fact. ^Let us not forget that it 0390J39 is not the labels of Democracy or Communism that_ give any solace or 0400J39 satisfaction to the people. ^What counts is the actual, efficient, 0410J39 and honest administration; "for otherwise what difference does it make 0420J39 to a poor man whether he is devoured by a lion or by a hundred rats?" 0430J39 ^To_ quote the words of Voltaire. ^Catchwords and slogans, programmes 0440J39 and pamphlets, constitutions and manifestos, have no intrinsic 0450J39 and practical value unless the mind of the ruler is untainted by 0460J39 selfishness. ^And then who does not know the corruptibility of human 0470J39 nature? ^They say that power corrupts man, and absolute power corrupts 0480J39 absolutely. ^This statement is full of wisdom and truth. ^Let 0490J39 us not forget that even the devil can quote Scripture. ^Lofty statement 0500J39 and fine speeches may yet hide a vicious and unworthy heart. 0510J39 ^What can be done to_ reduce to the minimum the chances of this corruption 0520J39 of human nature which play havoc with the peace and prosperity, 0530J39 life and happiness of the society? ^The only answer to this is 0540J39 education. ^Education is the only medium through which the possibility 0550J39 of corruption can be dispelled to a very great extent. ^Education 0560J39 can serve in two ways. ^First, it would equip a prospective ruler 0570J39 with the necessary information that_ is so necessary for administering 0580J39 a human society. ^A ruler needs to_ have a knowledge of human 0590J39 history, society and the thoughts of wise people to_ help him in his 0600J39 task. ^He must be aware of the tradition and culture that_ mark that_ 0610J39 particular society with a specific colour. ^And secondly, it would make 0620J39 a person cultured. ^It would transform his life. ^It would teach him 0630J39 to_ subjugate his sensual selfish urges that_ limit his mental horizon. 0640J39 ^It would socialize his personality. ^The word education has come 0650J39 from the root 'educare' which means 'to_ produce'. ^Etymologically, 0660J39 education is a process of producing a social outlook in man. ^Therefore 0670J39 it is not knowledge that_ is so important in education. ^It 0680J39 is the growth of mental horizons which help a man to_ transcend his 0690J39 personal selfish considerations and identify himself with something 0700J39 much bigger-- society and humanity. ^*Whitehead has clearly stated: 0710J39 "A merely well-informed man is the most useless bore on God*'s earth. 0720J39 ^What we should aim at producing is men who possess both culture 0730J39 and expert knowledge in some special direction." (*3The Aims of 0740J39 Education and Other Essays*0, \0p. 1) $^*Gandhiji says the same thing. 0750J39 "^By education I mean an allround drawing out of the best in child 0760J39 and man-- body, mind and spirit. ^Literacy is not the end of education 0770J39 nor even the beginning. ^It is only one of the means whereby man 0780J39 and woman can be educated. ^Literacy in itself is no education." 0790J39 (*3Harijan*0 31.7.1937). $^Any education that_ aims at merely giving 0791J39 book knowledge is a wasteful labour that_ profits neither the 0800J39 one educated nor the society. ^We must therefore try to_ transform 0810J39 the life of an individual. ^Though a person is born with certain 0820J39 peculiar traits or talents, yet it is always possible to_ mould him 0830J39 in a desirable manner. ^Strength that_ is not directed by education 0840J39 can go to_ make a dacoit but when transformed through education can arm 0850J39 a man to_ defy the might of an evil empire like **[sic**] Gandhiji, 0860J39 for example. ^None of the human tendencies and potentialities are evil 0870J39 or bad. ^What is wrong is only the use thereof. ^Even poison can 0880J39 prove a boon to life if used wisely. ^But if used foolishly it can 0890J39 put an end to life. ^Education gives this wisdom whereby everything 0900J39 is put to its proper use, whereby a person is prompted to_ adopt the 0910J39 path of human reconstruction, and not destruction as pursued by Hitler 0920J39 and Mussolini. $^It has been stated in the Indian Smriti Literature 0930J39 that man is born a *4Shudra by birth, but becomes changed 0940J39 because of the *4Sanskaras. ^These *4Sanskaras are in fact the 0950J39 processes of perfection or refinement and constitute the essence of 0960J39 education. ^Education brings into being what is popularly called character, 0970J39 and character is the core of human conduct. ^Conduct, as everybody 0980J39 knows, makes and unmakes an individual as well as a society. 0990J39 ^Mere talk cannot make any nation great, nor can it bring any loftiness 1000J39 to any individual life. ^It is the real conduct and concrete actions 1010J39 that_ weave the destiny of an individual as well as a community. 1020J39 ^And this conduct is the result of a good character. ^Our human 1030J39 society is at present facing a real crisis in character. ^Individual 1040J39 life has become so debased and demoralized that humanity is slowly 1050J39 but steadily being led to the brink of destruction and annihilation. 1060J39 $^Let us look at the daily life of individuals to_ test the veracity 1070J39 of this statement. ^Everyday we hear of adulteration of foodstuffs, 1080J39 oil, ghee, medicines, cement, \0etc. ^In business it has become 1090J39 a common practice to_ adopt unfair means of earning money. ^In political 1100J39 life deceit, cheating, falsehood, \0etc., have become so deep-rooted 1110J39 that we accept the fact with complacency by coining a popular 1120J39 adage that politics is the last resort of a scoundrel. ^In our social 1130J39 life we find that this very corruption is eating away at social health. 1140J39 ^Leaders are prepared to_ go to any extent to_ serve their own 1150J39 selfish ends. ^But the worst effect of this corruption is felt in 1160J39 the political domain. ^In fact our political life should be the cleanest, 1170J39 because its impact is felt in every nook and corner of the society 1180J39 and every aspect of individual life. ^They say that the people 1190J39 imitate their rulers (*3*5yatha raja, tatha praja*6*0). ^We have forgotten 1200J39 the basic principle of political life, \0i.e., honesty and 1210J39 integrity of the individuals who make and unmake a government. ^To_ 1220J39 rule a community is not the objective of political life. ^To_ rule 1230J39 honestly and wisely, sincerely and efficiently is the end all and 1240J39 be all of human politics. ^The *3Mahabharata*0 has wisely reminded 1250J39 humanity about the ultimate goal of government. ^It states that a good 1260J39 government is not constituted by the number of people ruled by it; 1270J39 nor is it constituted by force or a law-giver. ^It is constituted 1280J39 really speaking, by the extent to which dutifulness pervades the government 1290J39 and the rulers, and the spirit of mutual cooperation found in 1300J39 them. **[quotation in sanskrit**] $^If we peruse the history of the 1310J39 world, we shall find that its pages are red with human blood that_ 1320J39 has been shed due to the intransigence, selfishness and foolhardiness 1330J39 of rulers. ^Because of those foolish wars not only many wise and 1340J39 promising human lives have been lost to humanity but even much loss 1350J39 in terms of the mundane and the spiritual was caused. ^We have destroyed 1360J39 countless books of wisdom; we have burnt many creations of human 1370J39 wisdom in the process of that_ conflict and wanton destruction. 1380J39 ^It is said that the Mohammedan rulers destroyed in the rashness of 1390J39 their impulsive acts many books that_ could have otherwise given 1400J39 new breadth of vision to humanity. $^A still worse loss to humanity 1410J39 has been the fact that whatever human society learnt by the inspiration 1420J39 of the *4Vedas and *4Upanishads, Buddha and Mahavira, 1430J39 Muhammad and Christ, the countless saints, and noble sages, 1440J39 was lost due to the fury of foolish destruction. ^The lessons of peace 1450J39 were lost and the situation became so pitiable that the majority of 1460J39 the people has come to_ be believed **[sic**] that to_ destroy and grab, 1470J39 to_ loot and plunder is the object of a government. ^Things have 1480J39 come to such a pass that if anybody reminds human society about its 1490J39 ultimate objective, \0i.e., the establishment of peace and human prosperity, 1500J39 he is branded as a utopian. ^They do not want to_ rectify 1510J39 their mistakes but continue to_ indulge in a very crude, unreflective 1520J39 and unproductive rationalization that_ makes the work of human 1530J39 reconstruction all the more difficult. ^Let us imagine the case of a 1540J39 patient suffering from a chronic disease. ^When he is advised by a 1550J39 sensible doctor to_ mend his habits which have been responsible for 1560J39 that_ disease, the patient instead of accepting the advice of the 1570J39 doctor, tells him: 'You are totally unpractical. ^You do not know 1580J39 human life.' ^We all know that despite this foolish talk of the patient, 1590J39 the doctor does not stop giving him the right advice. ^It is his 1600J39 duty, which he feels obliged to_ discharge with the hope that the 1610J39 patient will ultimately hear the voice of reason and rationality, 1620J39 and try to_ regain his health and well being. ^*I would like to_ invite 1630J39 the attention of my readers to the following statement of Gandhiji: 1640J39 $"^*I may be taunted with the retort that this is all Utopian 1650J39 and, therefore, not worth a single thought. ^If Euclid*'s point, though 1660J39 incapable of being drawn by human agency, has an imperishable value, 1670J39 my picture has its own for mankind to_ live" (*3Harijan*0, 28-7-1946). 1680J39 $^It should be remembered that ultimately the objective of 1690J39 education is to_ inculcate social values in an individual. ^Love, 1700J39 understanding, emotional integrity, \0etc., are to_ be imparted to 1710J39 a child with a view to enlarging his personality and making him socially 1720J39 acceptable. ^Society is essential for the growth of a child. ^Food, 1730J39 medicines, clothing and affection are provided by society alone. 1740J39 ^Without such social help a child may find it difficult even to_ 1750J39 survive. ^And since the existence of society is so necessary for human 1760J39 welfare, the individual must strengthen this social health, this 1770J39 structure of society. ^Education alone can make a person society-oriented.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[*Txt. j40**] 0010J40 **<*3Neutralism: Theory and Practice*0**> $^Thus, the new trend that_ 0020J40 developed in this period in Indo American relations were mostly connected 0030J40 with the internal developments of the United States. ^It helped 0040J40 Nehru to_ overcome his economic crisis no doubt, yet, beside extending 0050J40 economic co-operations with the United States and her associates, 0060J40 he did nothing substantially to_ insert pro-Western attitude into 0070J40 Indian neutralism. ^Because, in the field of external relations Nehru 0080J40 had expressed his distaste for belligerent methods and since 1957 he 0090J40 had been emphasizing always on the adoption of peaceful means for the 0100J40 settlement of the disputes and economic freedom for the Afro-Asian 0110J40 countries. ^In adition to that_ the American Government did not 0120J40 change its former attitude to the international problems on which 0130J40 the Indian government had so long differed. ^Therefore, the contention 0140J40 that Nehru did not adopt active attitude during the Cuban crisis 0150J40 was definitely an attempt to_ disregard this truth. ^Furthermore, it 0160J40 was a complicated issue of the cold war, and hence, Nehru had to_ 0170J40 determine the policy cautiously. ^*Indian neutralism, thus, carried 0180J40 some qualities of negative approach to a crisis that_ precipitated 0190J40 out of the complicated issues of the cold war in the areas outside Asia. 0200J40 $^With the addition of few African nations in the United Nations, 0210J40 as sovereign states in 1960, the number of the Afro-Asian group 0220J40 swelled to fortysix. ^But, it could not act as a unifying force. ^Some 0230J40 states could not discard altogether the former tie with the colonial 0240J40 powers only because it had some relative importance in the context 0250J40 of their security and national interests. ^So, Nehru did not see any 0260J40 valid reason for a neutral summit. ^Early in 1959, Tito had suggested 0270J40 such a conference and the idea was subsequently appreciated when 0280J40 the Casablanca Powers met in January, 1961. ^In March 1961, President 0290J40 Soekarno took some interest and convinced some nations about the 0300J40 importance of a Bandung type Conference. ^His idea was welcomed by 0310J40 Marshall Chen Yi when he had been in Indonesia in April 1961. ^Even 0320J40 then, Nehru was less enthusiastic because, in his opinion, such a 0330J40 conference would simply manifest disunity rather than unity. ^Later on, 0340J40 Nehru*'s idea was thought to_ be unreasonable when President Nasser 0350J40 and Tito reconsidered the proposal and ultimatly a decision was 0360J40 taken for convening a conference by the nations who basically followed 0370J40 neutralism in foreign relations. $^The Cairo Preparatory meeting 0380J40 under Indian persuasion adopted a flexible approach towards defining 0390J40 neutralism. ^The arguments behind the flexible definition were the 0400J40 following: (1) a broadbased definition would help materially its growth; 0410J40 (2) the vacillating countries would be easily accommodated in the conference; 0420J40 (3) it would accommodate some hard-pressed aligned countries 0430J40 who were the potential force of neutralism; (4) it would give an opportunity 0440J40 to some countries who could not sever their ties with colonial 0450J40 powers, but essentially followed neutralism in foreign relations; (5) 0460J40 it would not stand in the way if some countries would participate 0470J40 in the conference who had to_ keep foreign bases under compulsion; 0480J40 (6) it would accommodate the peculiar conditions which prevailed in 0490J40 some Latin American countries and in some European countries. ^This 0500J40 flexible approach to neutralism was adopted simply to_ accommodate 0510J40 large number of countries> ^*Indian neutralism favoured this flexible 0520J40 approach to_ arrest the forces of alliance. $^Nevertheless, in the context 0530J40 of the Goa liberation issue, criticisms were levelled against 0540J40 Nehruvian concept of neutralism. ^*Nehru*'s previous categorical and 0550J40 unreserved statements against the application of force for the settlement 0560J40 of international disputes invited critics. ^His belated statements 0570J40 cleared up the circumstances in which some amount of force could 0580J40 be justifiably applied; but this did not succeed very well in removing 0590J40 the punch of the criticism that there was a marked disparity between 0600J40 his ideas and actions. $*<*3The Fourth Phase (1962-65)*0*> $^As 0610J40 regards the territorial security, it has primarily four co-efficients 0620J40 \0i.e. diplomatic abilities, geographical position, internal defence-capabilities 0630J40 and external defence-capabilities. ^Among the four coefficients, 0640J40 only the external defence capabilities are mainly connected 0650J40 with the concept of neutralism. ^The external defence-capabilities 0660J40 also have three coefficients \0viz., the participation in the \0UN, 0670J40 the acceptance of arms from the foreign countries without any obligations, 0680J40 and the participation in the military alliance. ^Leaving aside 0690J40 the question of participation in the \0UN among other two coefficients, 0700J40 the former is optional and ensures flexibility and independence: 0710J40 and the latter is obligatory and rigid in nature and limits the periphery 0720J40 of action in the external fields. ^*Nehru had so long emphasized 0730J40 the type of security which had only three coefficients \0viz., diplomatic 0740J40 abilities, geographical position and internal detence-capabilities. 0750J40 ^Prior to the occurrence of the Sino-Indian border dispute, beside 0760J40 participation in the \0UN he put absolutely no importance on the 0770J40 other two coefficients of the external defence-capabilities. ^Obviously, 0780J40 while giving up the idea of participation in the military alliance 0790J40 he also dismissed altogether the policy of accepting arms from 0800J40 the two giants. ^Before the dispute with China, his concept of neutralism 0810J40 had been kept completely aloof from the factors which might 0820J40 ensure attachment towards the two coefficients of the external defence-capabilities. 0830J40 ^With the Chinese massive attack on India, an attachment 0840J40 was made towards one of the two coefficients \0i.e. acceptance 0850J40 of arms from the foreign powers. ^At the altar of reality he had 0860J40 to_ accept this, although it created much apprehension and doubt about 0870J40 the future of neutralism in general. $^The possible opportunities 0880J40 of negotiations failed ultimately and the long-standing tension between 0890J40 India and China over the issue of the Himalayan frontiers ultimately 0900J40 crystalized into conflict on October 20, 1962. ^With the Chinese 0910J40 massive offensive, both in Ladhak and \0NEFA, the Sino-Indian 0920J40 relations passed out of the sphere of negotiated settlement. ^In Ladhak 0930J40 the Chinese advance was limited to the area which China claimed 0940J40 as a part of her territory; but at the eastern end of the Himalayan 0950J40 border the Chinese forces made a 100-mile advance into the \0NEFA 0960J40 which covered the plain lands of Assam. ^Heavy casualties were suffered 0970J40 by both sides during the fighting. $^Under such circumstances, Nehru 0980J40 saw that mere exchanging of notes would not bring any effective 0990J40 result unless some positive measures were adopted to_ counter the 1000J40 attack. ^So long the Chinese troops did not enter into the Indian 1010J40 territory he believed that China might desist from a major attack in 1020J40 anticipation of its repercussion on world public opinion. ^So, he 1030J40 intended to_ avoid any "adventurist action." ^He thought that it would 1040J40 be unwise if extraordinary measures were taken which might discard 1050J40 the character of neutralism. ^But when all the facts of the Chinese 1060J40 menace became crystal clear Nehru told the *5Lok Sabha*6: "For 1070J40 five years we have been victims of Chinese aggression... Occasionally, 1080J40 there were some incidents and conflicts. ^These conflicts might 1090J40 well be termed frontier incidents. ^To-day, we have seen a regular 1100J40 and massive invasion of our territory by very large forces." ^Therefore, 1110J40 he sent appeals to all the nations of the world to_ send arms 1120J40 for meeting the Chinese attack. ^Nearly a dozen nations (the \0US, 1130J40 the \0UK, the \0USSR, Australia, Canada, France, Italy, New 1140J40 Zealand, Rhodesia, West Germany and Yugoslavia) came forward 1150J40 with military assitance, but substantial assistance came from the West. 1160J40 ^He identified the Chinese action with the policies of the imperialist 1170J40 powers of Europe, and this explains the reasons of his less 1180J40 sensitiveness towards military assistance. ^Prior to the Sino-Indian 1190J40 dispute, Nehru had altogether dismissed the idea of having military 1200J40 aid from the United States on the ground of maintaining India*'s 1210J40 sovereignty. ^But this time, he could not but send appeals for 1220J40 military aid to sovereign powers for defending his country*'s independence. 1230J40 ^In order to_ avoid unpleasant implications that_ might arise 1240J40 from receiving arms from some states he sent appeals to all the 1250J40 states of the world without any reservations. ^On the 27th October 1260J40 he intimated this decision of his Government at a party meeting. 1270J40 ^Acceptance of arms once meant loss of independence. ^But now, it meant 1280J40 one of the safeguards for India. ^Furthermore, despite his universal 1290J40 appeal substantial assistance came only from the \0USA, the 1300J40 \0U.K., and Canada. ^To the Soviet Government, the Moscow-Peking 1310J40 relations were of greater importance, and, as such, New Delhi*'s 1320J40 appeal was taken in a formal way. ^Obviously, Nehru had to_ meet 1330J40 the Chinese challenge with the western arms. ^This necessitated 1340J40 increasing collaboration with the western countries which some critics were 1350J40 quick to_ characterize as a pro-Western attitude. ^This demanded 1360J40 some clarification. ^On 5th November 1962, *(0J. K.*) Galbraith, 1370J40 the \0U.S. Ambassador to India, clarifying India*'s position, 1380J40 made a public statement in New Delhi. ^He categorically said that 1390J40 the \0U.S. military aid to India was simply an assistance. ^He 1400J40 clearly endorsed India*'s neutralism and said that the Government 1410J40 of the United States did not want to_ change its former stand. $^However, 1420J40 the Sino-Indian dispute made Nehru a realist. ^The sudden 1430J40 enlargement of India*'s armed forces, and mushrooming of expenditure 1440J40 on weapons soon gave Indian neutralism a pragmatic colour. ^The 1450J40 belated initiative of the few "non-aligned" nations for arresting 1460J40 the conflict and their mere passing of resolutions to that_ effect, 1470J40 created much indignation and doubt about the future of neutralism. 1480J40 ^Really, its impact was so grave and Nehru*'s attitude was so perplexed 1490J40 that Indian neutralism seemed to_ have come to the stage of self-liquidation. 1500J40 ^The inadequacy of Nehru*'s idea became very prominent. 1510J40 $^After Nehru*'s death in May, 1964, Lal Bahadur Sastri could 1520J40 not initiate any attempt for bringing a radical change to Indian 1530J40 neutralism. ^He honestly followed Nehru*'s policy. ^During the Sastri-era, 1540J40 besides East-West *3detente, polycentricism had made considerable 1550J40 progress within each of the two blocs, and it further complicated 1560J40 the nature of international politics. ^Under such circumstances, 1570J40 the Heads of States gathered in Cairo University*'s auditorium 1580J40 could do little progress concerning Sino-Indian dispute and the 1590J40 problems connected with Chinese recent atomic blast. ^Therefore, 1600J40 Sastri emphatically told President Nasser that the Colombo proposals 1610J40 had been the things of the past and could produce no effective 1620J40 result. ^He also argued that despite President Nasser*'s assurance 1630J40 for the consideration of the Sino-Indian problem at the Conference, 1640J40 the matter was somehow avoided by the sponsors. ^However, Prime 1650J40 Minister Sastri declared forcefully that India was in a position 1660J40 to_ make atom bombs within a year or so. ^At the same time, he hastened 1670J40 to_ add that India "did not intend to_ go down this trail." ^This 1680J40 policy of moderation and restraint was something new in India*'s 1690J40 neutralism which was gladly appreciated by all the Heads of the 1700J40 States. $^During the tenth anniversary celebration of the Bandung Conference 1710J40 Soekarno again proposed Afro-Asian solidarity to_ resolve 1720J40 the causes of conflicts and, in his opinion, these were mostly due 1730J40 to national interests rather than benevolent neocolonialism. ^Naturally, 1740J40 the Afro-Asian solidarity was an idea of the past. ^But, it 1750J40 was considered that a bitterly divided meeting would substantiate 1760J40 the forecasts and perhaps frustrate Communist China*'s effort to_ 1770J40 build up a wide base in world politics with Afro-Asian support. ^Therefore, 1780J40 India participated in the conference with a view to_ foil 1790J40 all attempts of China and her associates. ^So long she had no design 1800J40 for counteracting any action of communist China which was not directly 1810J40 connected with India*'s interest. ^But during the Sastri-era, 1820J40 much emphasis was given on the "realities" of international politics. 1830J40 ^In short, Indian neutralism was realistically oriented, having 1840J40 lesser emphasis on idealism and morals than before and this brought 1850J40 a distinct change in style. ^*Sastri*'s visit to the \0UK particularly 1860J40 when the Cairo summit Conference failed to_ soften the strenuous 1870J40 Sino-Indian relations, his strong protest about the signing 1880J40 of the China-Pakistani boundary protocol, his visits to Moscow, 1890J40 Canada and Yugoslavia, his prompt response to the soviet Government*'s 1900J40 offer of good wishes towards the ending of the Indo-Pakistani 1910J40 war, his strenuous efforts at Tashkent, were the attempts which made 1920J40 Indian neutralism a realistic and coherent approach to world politics. 1930J40 $*<*3Fifth Phase (1966-70)*> $^In the Cairo Summit of 1940J40 the non-aligned nations, india rather vaguely emphasized the point that 1950J40 a common economic tie should be developed amongst the nations for 1960J40 augmenting their economic programmes. ^While justifying its necessity 1970J40 she could not place any effective plan through which the idea would 1980J40 be put into practice.*# **[no. of words = 02015**] **[txt. j41**] 0010J41 **<*3NATURE OF CLASS CONFLICT IN THE INDIAN SOCIETY*0**> $^*I have been 0020J41 asked to_ speak on a difficult subject. ^*I accepted the invitation 0030J41 not because I feel equal to the task but because I believe that 0040J41 for a proper appreciation of the several problems that_ the Indian 0050J41 society is presently facing, we must understand the nature of 0060J41 the underlying class confict. ^This sounds very Marxian. ^*I do not 0070J41 at all mind. ^Indeed, I shall feel proud if I am ever recognized 0080J41 as one belonging to that_ great school of social analysis. ^As I see 0090J41 it, is not a single, inviolable, unchanging doctrine but a method 0100J41 of analysing social change, founded on unsparing examination of social 0110J41 facts and merciless pursuit of logical anaylsis. ^As late \0Prof. 0120J41 *(0D. D.*) Kosambi said Marxism is a method of thinking and not 0130J41 a substitute for thought. $^Unfortunately, Marxism has been altogether 0140J41 too often taken as a substitute for thinking. ^*Baran and Sweezy, 0150J41 the renowned American Marxists, rightly complain that "Marxists 0160J41 have too often been content to_ repeat familiar formulations, as 0170J41 though nothing really new had happened since the days of Marx and 0180J41 Engels-- or of Lenin at the latest. ^As a result, Marxists have 0190J41 failed to_ explain important developments, or sometimes even to_ 0200J41 recognize their existence." ^This has led to stagnation of Marxian 0210J41 social science with lagging vitality and fruitfulness. $^*I shall 0220J41 approach my subject with the Marxian method because it emphasises 0230J41 the importance of studying the society as a whole, how it works and 0240J41 where it is going. ^But I shall take into account new facts and developments 0250J41 that_ have occurred since Marx wrote and also the particular 0260J41 circumstances of the Indian society and, in the light of these, 0270J41 I shall be willing to_ modify Marx*'s conclusions wherever necessary. 0280J41 $^It will be useful to_ begin by examining Marx*'s concept of 0290J41 Social Class and of Class Struggle. ^In his historical writings, 0300J41 Marx referred to several social classes. ^For instance, in his work 0310J41 *3The Class Struggles in France*0, 1848-1850, Marx distinguished 0320J41 six classes: financial bourgeoisie, industrial bourgeoisie, petty 0330J41 bourgeoisie, peasants, proletariat and Lumpenproletariat. ^In this, 0340J41 Marx was merely adopting the concept of social class which was 0350J41 widely used by historians and social theorists of that_ time. $^But 0360J41 social classes meant much more to Marx. ^As Lenin said, anything 0370J41 which Marx wrote was in some way concerned with the question of class. 0380J41 ^Nevertheless, Marx never defined the basic concept of Social class. 0381J41 ^*Lenin gave the following definition: "^Social classes are large 0390J41 groups of people differing from each other by the place they occupy 0400J41 in a historically determined system of social production, by their 0410J41 relation (in most cases fixed and formulated in law) to the means 0420J41 of production, by their role in the social organization of labour, 0430J41 and, consequently, by the dimensions of the share of social wealth 0440J41 of which they dispose and the mode of acquiring it." ^This definition 0450J41 is commonly accepted as an adequate and faithful summary of Marx*'s 0460J41 views in the matter. ^But, it must be mentioned, it is nowhere found 0470J41 in Marx*'s writings. $^It was only towards the end of his prodigious 0480J41 scholarship that, it seems, Marx decided to_ put down a systematic 0490J41 exposition of his concept of social class and his theory of 0500J41 social struggle. ^The evidence is in the last chapter of the Third 0510J41 Volume of *3Capital*0. ^Unfortunately, it remained unfinished and 0520J41 incomplete. ^He wrote barely a page in which he set out mainly the 0530J41 difficulties which he saw confronting his own concept of social class. 0540J41 ^*Marx wrote: $"^We have seen that this continual tendency and law 0550J41 of development of the capitalist mode of production is more and more 0560J41 to_ divorce the means of production 0570J41 from labour, and more and more to_ concentrate 0580J41 the scattered means of production into large groups, thereby transforming 0590J41 labour into wage-labour and the means of production into capital. 0600J41 ^And to this tendency, on the other hand, corresponds the independent 0610J41 separation of landed property from capital and labour, or 0620J41 the transformation of all landed property into the form of landed property 0630J41 corresponding to the capitalist mode of production. ^The owners 0640J41 merely of labour-power, owners of capital, and land-owners, whose 0650J41 respective sources of income are wages, profits, and ground-rent, 0660J41 in other words, wage-labourers, capitalists, and land-owners, constitute 0670J41 then three big classes of modern society based upon the capitalist 0680J41 mode or production." $^Because of this, it is commonly supposed 0690J41 that, for Marx, the social classes are distinguished by the source 0700J41 of their income. ^But, this is precisely what, it seems, Marx wanted 0710J41 to_ refute. ^In the above, Marx continues: $"^The first question 0720J41 to_ be answered is this: '^What' constitutes a class?-- and the 0730J41 reply to this follows naturally from the reply to another question, 0740J41 namely: What makes wage-labourers, capitalists and landlords constitute 0750J41 the three great social classes? $"^At first glance-- the identity 0760J41 of revenues and sources of revenue. ^There are three great social 0770J41 groups whose members, the individuals forming them, live on wages, 0780J41 profit and ground-rent respectively, on the realization of their 0790J41 labour-power, their capital, and their landed property. $^However, 0800J41 from this standpoint, physicians and officials, for instance, would 0810J41 also constitute two classes, for they belong to two distinct social 0820J41 groups, the members of each of these groups receiving their revenue 0830J41 from one and the same source. ^The same would also be true of the infinite 0840J41 fragmentation of interest and rank into which the division of 0850J41 social labour splits labourers as well as capitalists and landlords-- 0860J41 the latter, for instance, into owners of vineyards, farm owners, 0870J41 owners of forests, mine owners and owners of fisheries." $^There Marx 0880J41 laid his pen aside for the last time and even the preliminary question 0890J41 he raised: "What constitutes a social class" remained unanswered. 0900J41 $^We must therefore make do with what we can lay our hands on. 0910J41 ^*I suggest that we should turn to the *3Manifesto*0 of the *3Communist 0920J41 Party*0. ^It was published in 1848 and thus is one of the early 0930J41 writings of Marx. ^It is jointly authored by Marx and Angels. ^But, 0940J41 in the Preface to the English edition, Engels makes it clear that 0950J41 the fundamental proposition which forms its nucleus belongs to Marx. 0960J41 ^The *3Manifesto*0 is a little booklet of less than 50 pages and 0970J41 offers a concise and cogent statement, not so much of a theory but, 0980J41 of Marx*'s vision of the development and future of the capitalist 0990J41 society which remained the basis for all his later theoretical work. 1000J41 ^Whatever your personal conviction or persuasion in the matter, you 1010J41 will not fail to_ be impressed by the grandeur and prophetic quality 1020J41 of his vision, particularly when you note that it was written in 1030J41 1848 which is more than 125 years ago. ^To_ make my points, I may 1040J41 have to_ quote from it rather extensively. ^It will also give you 1050J41 a sample of the flavour, flair and power of Marx*'s writings. $^The 1060J41 Manifesto opens with that_ historic statement: "^The history of 1070J41 all hitherto existing society is the history of class struggles" and 1080J41 proceeds thus: "^In the earlier epochs of history, we find almost 1090J41 everywhere a complicated arrangement of society into various orders, 1100J41 a manifold gradation of social rank... ^The modern bourgeois society 1110J41 that_ has sprouted from the ruins of feudal society, has not done 1120J41 away with class antagonisms. ^It has but established new classes, 1130J41 new conditions of oppression, new forms of struggle in place of the 1140J41 old ones... ^Our epoch, the epoch of the bourgeoisie, possesses, however, 1150J41 this distinctive feature: it has simplified the class antagonisms. 1160J41 ^Society as a whole is more and more splitting up into two great 1170J41 hostile camps, into two great classes directly facing each other-- 1180J41 bourgeoisie and proletariat." $^*Marx did not define these two 1190J41 social classes. ^But, Engels in a footnote in the English edition, 1200J41 gives the following definitions: $"^By bourgeoisie is meant the class 1210J41 of modern capitalists, owners of the means of production and employers 1220J41 of wage-labour. ^By proletariat, the class of modern wage-labourers 1230J41 who, having no means of production of their own, are reduced 1240J41 to selling their labour power in order to_ live." $^Let me first take 1250J41 the bourgeoisie. ^What distinguishes this class? ^Of course, the 1260J41 fact that they are owners of the means of production and employers 1270J41 of wage-labour. ^How did the class emerge? ^*Marx explains: "...the 1280J41 modern bourgeoisie is itself the product of a long course of development, 1290J41 or a series of revolutions in the modes of production and of 1300J41 exchange... the means of production and of exchange, on whose foundation 1310J41 the bourgeoisie built itself up, were generated in feudal society. 1320J41 ^At a certain stage of development of these means of production 1330J41 and of exchange, the conditions under which the feudal society produced 1340J41 and exchanged, the feudal organization of agriculture and manufacturing 1350J41 industry, in one word, the feudal relations of property 1360J41 became no longer compatible with the already developed productive 1370J41 forces; they became so many fetters... ^Into their place stepped 1380J41 free competition, accompanied by a social and political constitution 1390J41 adapted to it, and by the economical and political sway of the bourgeoisie 1400J41 class." $^Thus what distinguishes bourgeoisie epoch from feudal 1410J41 epoch is *3free competition*0 in place of feudal relations. ^Again 1420J41 it is worth quoting Marx: "^The bourgeoisie, wherever it has got 1430J41 the upper hand, has put an end to all feudal, patriarchal, idyllic 1440J41 relations. ^It has pitilessly torn asunder the motley feudal ties that_ 1450J41 bound man to his 'natural superiors', and has left no other nexus 1460J41 between man and man than naked self-interest, than callous 'cash 1470J41 payment'. ^It has drowned the most heavenly ecstasies of religious 1480J41 fervour, of chivalrous enthusiasm, of philistine sentimentalism, in 1490J41 the icy water of egotistical calculation. ^It has resolved personal 1500J41 worth into exchange value, and in place of the numberless indefeasible 1510J41 chartered freedoms, has set up that_ single, unconscionable freedom-- 1520J41 Free Trade. ^In one word, for exploitation veiled by religious 1530J41 and political illusions, it has substituted naked, shameless, direct, 1540J41 brutal exploitation." $^But mistake not. ^In two pages, Marx pays 1550J41 the most glowing tribute to what the bourgeoisie, by means of free 1560J41 competition and free trade, has achieved. ^*I shall quote only a brief 1570J41 passage. ^*Marx says: $"^The bourgeoisie, historically, has playeed 1580J41 a most revolutionary part... ^It has been the first to_ show what 1590J41 man*'s activity can bring about... ^The bourgeoisie, during its 1600J41 rule of scarce one hundred years, has created more massive and more 1610J41 colossal productive forces than have all preceding generations together. 1620J41 ^Subjection of nature*'s forces to man, machinery, application 1630J41 of chemistry to industry and agriculture, steam-navigation, railways, 1640J41 electric telegraphs, clearing of whole continents for cultivation, 1650J41 canalisation of rivers, whole populations conjured out of the ground-- 1660J41 what earlier century had even a presentiment that such productive 1670J41 forces slumbered in the lap of social labour?" $^What was then wrong? 1680J41 ^Nothing except that_ Marx believed that this could not go on for 1690J41 long. ^The reasons? ^*Marx says: "Modern bourgeois, society with 1700J41 its relations of production, of exchange and of property, a society 1710J41 that_ has conjured up such gigantic means of production and of exchange, 1720J41 is like the sorcerer who is no longer able to_ control the powers 1730J41 of the nether world whom he has called up by his spells. ^For 1740J41 many a decade past, the history of industry and commerce is but the 1750J41 history of the revolt of modern productive forces against modern conditions 1760J41 of production, against the property relations that_ are the 1770J41 conditions for the existence of the bourgeoisie and of its rule. ^It 1780J41 is enough to_ mention the commercial crises that_ by their periodical 1790J41 return put the existence of the entire bourgeois society on its 1800J41 trial, each time more threateningly. ^In these crises, a great part 1810J41 not only of the existing products, but also of the previously created 1820J41 productive forces, are periodically destroyed... ^The conditions 1830J41 of bourgeois society are too narrow to_ comprise the wealth created 1840J41 by them... ^The weapons with which the bourgeoisie felled feudalism 1850J41 to the ground are now turned against the bourgeoisie itself." 1860J41 *3^*Marx meant the weapons of free competition and free trade*0. 1870J41 $^In point of fact, the bourgeois capitalist society has survived many 1880J41 a crisis since Marx wrote.*# **[no. of words = 02003**] **[txt. j42**] 0010J42 **<*=2**> $**<"*3HEADS I WIN TAILS YOU LOSE"*0"**> $^The first contract 0020J42 for the construction of railway line by the East Indian Railway 0030J42 Company was made in 1849. ^This line was to_ be only experimental 0040J42 and connect Calcutta with Rajamahal which was 100 miles away on 0050J42 the way to Mirzapur at an estimated cost of *+ 1,000,000. ^A similar 0060J42 contract was entered into with the Great Indian Peninsula Railway 0070J42 Company for a line from Bombay to Kalyan at an estimated cost 0080J42 of *+ 500,000. ^But an explicit railway policy as such did not emerge 0090J42 till Dalhousie prepared his celebrated Minute dated 20th April 0100J42 1853. ^*Dalhousie was convinced that state construction of railways 0110J42 would bring the desired results but he was in principle against it. 0120J42 ^The officially declared reasons against State enterprise were many. 0130J42 ^If the stated causes were to_ be really believed, Dalhousie viewed 0140J42 the dependence of Indians on Government as one of the great drawbacks 0150J42 to the advance of the country. ^*India would benefit by the introduction 0160J42 of English energy and English capital for railway purposes. 0170J42 ^Besides, the withdrawal of a large number of officers from other duties 0180J42 would be detrimental to the public interest. ^Above all, the conduct 0190J42 of commercial undertakings did not fall within the framework 0200J42 of governmental functions. ^Hence, he preferred to_ entrust the work 0210J42 to the private companies. ^We shall comment upon these objections later. 0220J42 $*<*3The terms of contract*0*> $^*Dalhousie*'s proposals were 0230J42 accepted and contracts were drawn accordingly between the railway companies, 0240J42 the East India Company and the Secretary of State of India. 0250J42 ^Under these contracts the state agreed to_ provide land free 0260J42 of cost and a guaranteed interest on the capital *3right from the 0270J42 day of deposit*0 of money and not from the date of opening of lines! 0280J42 ^The guaranteed rate varied from 4 1/2 per cent to 5 per cent. ^The 0290J42 rate of exchange for remittance of interest charges was reckoned at 0300J42 22 \0d: to the rupee. ^Half of any surplus earned was to_ be used 0310J42 towards repaying to the government the guaranteed interest received. 0320J42 ^The contracts were tenable for 99 years, at the end of which, a fair 0330J42 value of the rolling stock, machinery and plant should be paid to 0340J42 them. ^Government however, retained the option to_ purchase the lines 0350J42 after 25 or 50 years. ^Further, it had the final say on routes, 0360J42 gauge, construction and gradients. $*<'*3Semi-public' or 'Semi-private' 0370J42 enterprises*0*> $^Much has already been stated by scholars about 0380J42 the evils of the Guarantee System. ^That the Railway Companies 0390J42 could not earn 5 per cent return on the capital invested and hence 0400J42 the Government of India had to_ pay considerable amounts of money 0410J42 from its revenues and thus the losses of the so-called private enterprise 0420J42 were borne by the State to the tune of *+ 56.71 millions (see 0430J42 Appendix 1), that the fixed rate of exchange made a considerable 0440J42 drain on Indian exchequer, that capital expenditure was artificially 0450J42 inflated, that a guaranteed interest resulted in poor management and 0460J42 reckless expenditure, \0etc., are all familiar allegations made on 0470J42 the system which hardly need to_ be elaborated. ^Stated briefly, the 0480J42 terms of the first contracts totally altered the functioning of the 0490J42 largest private enterprise of modern India. ^They were so framed to_ favour 0500J42 the English investors that a hundred years later \0Prof. Daniel 0510J42 Thorner was provoked to_ call them '*3semi-public*0' or '*3semi-private*0' 0520J42 enterprises. ^With a single stroke of pen 'risk and uncertainty' 0530J42 the basic traits of private enterprise were removed. ^Irrespective 0540J42 of the performance of the lines, the investors were assured of 5 0550J42 per cent rate of interest on their capital. ^In other words, the Indian 0560J42 subjects through taxation were compelled to_ pay this guaranteed 0570J42 interest to the British companies, whose operations would primarily 0580J42 result in providing raw materials to the British industries and enable 0590J42 them to_ tap the market for their manufactures in India. $*<*3The 0600J42 questions*0*> $^Why did the East India Company agree to 0610J42 such contracts? ^Did they fail to_ properly visualise their implications? 0620J42 ^Or, did they find it unavoidable in the given circumstances? 0630J42 ^Was the East India Company aware of an alternative policy by adopting 0640J42 which it could have avoided the evils of the Guarantee System? 0650J42 ^These are some of the pertinent questions that_ bother any student 0660J42 of Indian economic history. $*<*3British capital and enterprise 0670J42 to_ be welcomed*0*> $^The East India Company was not unaware of the 0680J42 implications of these Railway contracts. ^Conscientious servants 0690J42 of the Company had themselves protested against the provisions of 0700J42 these contracts. ^For instance \0Col. Pears of the Madras Engineers 0710J42 deplored them as early as in 1851. ^He warned: $"^The risk of ultimate 0720J42 failure falls on the country; while on the other hand should it prove 0730J42 successful, a tax amounting to 5 to 6 per cent on the capital invested 0740J42 will be levied in favour of shareholders in the shape of tolls, 0750J42 beyond that_ which is required to_ meet the ordinary interest of capital." 0760J42 $\0^*Col. Pears also feared that the exercise of government supervision 0770J42 and control would become almost inoperative. ^After carrying 0780J42 out a thorough investigation into the different projects of Madras 0790J42 Presidency, he advocated a system of railways with purely government 0800J42 ownership and construction. ^The Madras government had endorsed 0810J42 \0Col. Pears*' proposals in toto. ^But the Board of Control in England, 0820J42 thoroughly disapproved the scheme. ^The grounds of their objection 0830J42 might throw some light on the factors influencing the decision-making 0840J42 process in a colonial framework. ^The Board observed: $"^It must 0850J42 be an object of very high importance *3to_ attract investment of 0860J42 British capital, skill and enterprise to undertakings for the improvement 0870J42 of our empire*0." (emphasis added) $^Thus what was more important 0880J42 to the Board of Control was not the safeguard of Indian interests, 0890J42 but a convenient provision for the application of British capital 0900J42 and skill in the Indian sub-continent. ^When the interests of the Indian 0910J42 economy and those of the British investors did not coincide, the 0920J42 Board of Control went out of their way to_ subjugate the former to 0930J42 the latter. $\0^*Mr. Juland Danvers testifying before the Select 0940J42 Committee on East India (Railways) observed: $"...(^I)t became 0950J42 a question whether the government itself should not construct the railroad 0960J42 without the intervention of private Companies; *3so strong, however, 0970J42 was the desire to_ introduce British capital and enterprise 0980J42 into India that it was decided to_ employ the agencies*0" (emphasis 0990J42 added). $*<*3Were the 'incentives' warranted?*0*> $\0^*Prof. *(0M. D.*) 1000J42 Morris sidetracks the whole issue when he searches for alternative 1010J42 possibilities of *3entirely indigenous financing*0 of railways in India. 1020J42 ^The real issue is whether the so-called "incentives" provided to the 1030J42 British Companies under the terms of the Railway Contracts were 1040J42 really warranted by the situation. ^In other words, would the railway 1050J42 ventures have failed to_ attract British capital without a guaranteed 1060J42 interest? '^The Admirers' school would have us believe so. ^But 1070J42 evidence from the contemporary people connected with the railroad construction 1080J42 leads to a different conclusion. ^For instance David Innes 1090J42 Noad, Secretary of the East Indian Railway Company was asked 1100J42 by the Select Committee (1858) to_ say if there was any particular 1110J42 pressure exerted upon the Board of Control to_ expedite the railway 1120J42 contracts. \0^*Mr. Noad conceded, $"A very important deputation 1130J42 from Manchester waited upon the Board of Control and pressed the 1140J42 subject very closely upon his attention; and *3I have no doubt that 1150J42 the terms which were accorded were the result, in a great measure 1160J42 of that_ deputation*0" (emphasis added). $*<*3Unguaranteed capital 1170J42 would have flowed in*0*> $^Thus the unfavourable terms of the railway 1180J42 contracts-- unfavourable to India-- were agreed upon more as a result 1190J42 of pressure from the Manchester interests than the compulsions of 1200J42 the times. ^Does it mean that unguaranteed capital would have flowed 1210J42 into India for the railway ventures? ^Again, evidence from contemporary 1220J42 people suggests so. $^*Thornton an important witness before a Parliamentary 1230J42 Committee of 1871 observed: $"I do believe that unguaranteed 1240J42 capital would have gone into India for the construction of railways 1250J42 had it not been for the guarantee. ^Considering how this country 1260J42 is always growing in wealth, and that an immense amount of capital in 1270J42 seeking investment which it cannot find in England and goes to South 1280J42 America and other countries, I cannot conceive that it would persistently 1290J42 have neglected India." $^Another related question is whether 1300J42 East India Company themselves could have borrowed money on more 1310J42 advantageous terms. ^Even John Strachey who was not a Critic of the 1320J42 British *4Raj had to_ admit that the East India Company had an 1330J42 alternative before them. ^He stated: $"There is no evidence that 1340J42 they could not (have borrowed)... *3they thought it was better they 1350J42 should not*0... ^The probability is, in fact, it is almost a certainty, 1360J42 that *3they could have borrowed the money on better terms than the 1370J42 (railway) company*0" (emphasis added). $*<*3Two alternatives before 1380J42 the East India Company*0*> $^Thus the East India Company had 1390J42 two alternatives before them. ^First, they could have stood their ground 1400J42 for some more time in the bargain, which would have impressed upon 1410J42 the railway-promoters about the Company*'s strong stand protecting 1420J42 the interests of the Indian economy. ^Obviously, the Company dare 1430J42 not take this stand for the Cotton or Railway lobby was very powerful 1440J42 and vociferous in the British Parliament. ^Second, at least 1450J42 the Company could have ushered in State railways in places where 1460J42 leases were not given to the railway companies. ^This would have at 1470J42 least minimised the outflow of dividends from India. ^Did the East 1480J42 India Company lack the organizational experience for such a course? 1490J42 ^*Lord Dalhousie would have us believe so. ^But by the middle 1500J42 of the 19th century Britain herself gained a rich experience in railway 1510J42 construction at home, for over a quarter century. ^Hence managerial 1520J42 skills and technology could have been borrowed from Britain, 1530J42 at least by the post-1857 Government under the Crown. ^As a matter 1540J42 of fact, the East India Company themselves were not strangers to 1550J42 public works programme in their territories. ^For instance, the construction 1560J42 of huge *4anicuts (dams) across the rivers Godavari and Krishna 1570J42 in the Northern part of the Madras Presidency (present-day Coastal 1580J42 Andhra) between 1846 and 1855 involved considerable skills in organizing 1590J42 men and materials. ^*North India witnessed major irrigational 1600J42 works prior to 1859. ^Upper Bari Doab Canal in the Punjab, the magnificent 1610J42 Ganges Canal, the two Jamuna Canals-- Eastern and Western-- 1620J42 were all constructed by the East India Company. ^Was it then financial 1630J42 prudency that_ deterred the Company and the latter government 1640J42 under the Crown from assuming direct responsibility of railways and putting 1650J42 an end to the scandalous railway contracts that_ made even the 1660J42 ardent champions of British imperialism ashamed of? ^Finance was no problem 1670J42 for the governments in raising huge armies especially after the 1680J42 1857-Upheaval. ^The supposed '*4Ma-Bap' government went all out 1690J42 to_ strengthen its military apparatus to_ ensure the security of the 1700J42 Empire and consequently advance the 'welfare' of Indians. $^As Jenks 1710J42 pointed out vividly, $"In the early sixties a military establishment 1720J42 was developed (in India) which cost more than the entire army of 1730J42 the British empire outside of India. ^And this despite the fact that 1740J42 the introduction of railways was expected to_ enable one regiment 1750J42 to the work of ten." $^Thus, faced with a situation of excess British 1760J42 capital seeking outlets abroad, unable to_ resist the political pressures 1770J42 from Cotton-lobby in the Parliament for the speedy construction 1780J42 of railways in India and hesitant to_ shoulder the job of state 1790J42 construction, the East India Company developed cold feet and surrendered 1800J42 the Indian situation at the altar of British interests. 1810J42 ^The latter government under the Crown remained a mute spectator for 1820J42 a decade from 1858 onwards before being compelled by its troubled conscience 1830J42 to_ interfere and check the blatantly unjust method of fattening 1840J42 the British investors at the expense of the voiceless Sub-continent. 1850J42 $**<*=3**> $**<*3LOP-SIDED INVESTMENT PATTERN*0**> $*<*3Railways 1860J42 expand under three systems of managements*0*> $^Railway expansion 1870J42 was carried out solely under the old Guaranteed Railway system till 1880J42 the year 1868. ^The defects of the Guranteed System soon manifested 1890J42 themselves. ^The East India Company and later the Crown had thoroughly 1900J42 failed to_ check the tendency of the railway companies to_ 1910J42 indulge in extravagance.*# **[no. of words = 02007**] **[txt. j43**] 0010J43 **<*3ORGANISATION AND ORGANIZING ABILITY: THE ACHELES **[SIC**] HEEL OF 0020J43 INDIAN DEVELOPMENT AND PLANNING*0**> $^The *3Economic Survey*0, 0030J43 1976-77, of the Janata Government observed that an orientation towards 0040J43 employment generation "of investment, however, needs a tremendous 0050J43 amount of organization... ^It is to_ be emphasised, however, that 0060J43 organizing ability is an extremely scarce commodity in a developing 0070J43 economy. ^Nevertheless, if sympathetic approaches are made to the problem 0080J43 it should not be difficult to_ combine productivity, employment 0090J43 and efficiency." ^The recognition of this serious lacuna in India*'s 0100J43 ability to_ progress was not new nor was the immediately following 0110J43 inane dismissal of it by pronouncing it as curable by a mere "sympathetic 0120J43 approach". ^The problem has constantly made itself felt in the 0130J43 past because it is too all pervading to_ be completely ignored but 0140J43 there has been a continuous refusal to_ face it squarely or to_ understand 0150J43 it thoroughly in order to_ handle it successfully. ^The way 0160J43 the Janata Government*'s official document handles it, as noted 0180J43 above, makes it obvious that it is not likely to_ get out of the groove 0190J43 that_ has been worn by its predecessors. ^However one may give 0200J43 them the benefit of doubt and entertain the hope that they may be still 0210J43 educable in this regard. ^Basing myself on such a hope I intend to_ 0220J43 discuss here why India suffers from the lack of organization and 0230J43 organizing ability and whether this lack is remediable? ^It is necessary 0240J43 to_ do this because it is generally not appreciated that the causes 0250J43 of this malaise are socially and culturally deeprooted in the Indian 0260J43 society and that it is not remediable by superficial measure or measures 0270J43 that_ are usually thought of in that_ regard. ^The need is first 0280J43 to_ understand the problem and then, in the light of that_ understanding, 0290J43 to_ think of the remedies. $^We must begin by discussing 0300J43 organization and organizing ability, theoretically and empirically, 0310J43 to_ be able to_ give structure to our thoughts so that we may be able 0320J43 to_ examine the problem in relation to the Indian society. ^Theoretically 0330J43 organization is an inherent character of the universe and all 0340J43 its constituents and as such is a universal characteristic. **[sic**] ^We 0350J43 are, however, concerned here with organization as a human category, a 0360J43 human structure. ^As a human structure an organization is the co-ordinated 0370J43 activities or forces of two or more persons which have an objective, 0380J43 a way of achieving it and the arrangement by which the activities 0390J43 of persons in them are co-ordinated to that_ end by authority, delegation, 0400J43 \0etc. ^Formally, an organization is a structure divided into 0410J43 parts and sub-parts which are related to one another. ^These structures 0420J43 can be of different kinds such as agglutinative, adjunctive, participative 0430J43 \0etc. according to the degree of integrality of the parts 0440J43 and the whole. ^From the dynamic point of view, "every actual organization 0450J43 is in constant change or motion of two sorts. ^The environment 0460J43 changes the organization and the organization changes the environment. 0470J43 ^There is an action and a reaction effective in every instance 0480J43 of change. ^The kinds of this interaction can be analysed in terms of 0490J43 the dynamic sequence of stimulus-response-effect as it operates in 0500J43 the relations between organization and environment". ^While the stimulus 0510J43 from the environment are **[sic**] negligible, effective or destructive, 0520J43 "the nature of the response of organization is dependent 0530J43 upon the character of organization itself". ^The response of the organization 0540J43 from an effective stimulus in the environment is either tenacious, 0550J43 elastic or self-determinative. ^A tenacious response is one which 0560J43 is marked in the organization by a tendency to_ preserve its original 0570J43 available environment, and thus by fending off external intrusions 0580J43 and resists any change whatsoever.... ^An elastic response is one 0590J43 which is marked in the organization by a tendency to_ give and take 0600J43 with its original available environment, and thus by working with external 0610J43 instrusions, it resists change..... ^A self-determinative response 0620J43 is one which is marked in the organization by a tendency to_ 0630J43 change with its available environment and yet to_ remain itself by 0640J43 taking elements from the available environment and transforming them 0650J43 to_ suit itself". ^The effect on environment of the response of the 0660J43 organization is either conservative or extensive. ^A tenacious response 0670J43 produces a conservative effect on the environment; that_ is to_ 0680J43 say it affects it as little as possible and makes no alteration in 0690J43 its conditions. ^An elastic response produces an adjustive effect. 0700J43 ^It affects it somewhat and makes some alteration in its conditions. 0710J43 ^A self-determinative response produces an extensive effect. ^It affects 0720J43 it considerably and makes large alterations in its conditions. 0730J43 $^The formal framework of organization as that_ of a goal-seeking 0740J43 human structure is the structural expression of rational action. ^In 075OJ43 a way it reflects the feedom of ideal or technical choice. ^The performance 0760J43 of an organization, however, is almost never completely in consonance 0770J43 with that_ expected from the formal structure for the human 0780J43 factor that_ is its other side as a human structure does not perform 0790J43 as effectively as the formal rational structure envisages. ^The formal 0800J43 aspect of organizations expect or define for the persons constituting 0810J43 it their formal roles within that_ organizational system. ^For 0820J43 example, a bureaucracy formally requires its members to_ perform their 0830J43 allotted tasks purely as public servants, forgetting their own personal 0840J43 likes and dislikes, friends and foes, advantages and disadvantages. 0850J43 ^But human beings as individuals act as *3wholes*0 and not as split 0860J43 personalities, not as civil servants for a number of hours during 0870J43 the day and as ordinary human beings during the remaining hours. ^Naturally 0880J43 the performance of an organization formally envisaged becomes 0890J43 qualified by the limitation of the human beings manning it. $^Secondly, 0900J43 even the formal structures are never totally rational and there 0910J43 are loopholes and gaps in the formal structure. ^The requirement 0920J43 of human beings running the organizations for acting as *3wholes*0 0930J43 rather than purely as "organization men", and the imperfectly rational 0940J43 formal structures of organizations increase the non-rational elements 0950J43 in their working. ^This is often represented by the informal structures 0960J43 that_ develop within the formal structures. ^Organizations, as 0970J43 they develop and function, are never able to_ succeed in conquering the 0980J43 non-rational dimensions of its organizational behaviour. ^This is the 0990J43 gap between promise and performance and it arises from formal organizations 1000J43 as co-operative systems on the one hand and individual personalities 1010J43 manning them on the other. ^This leads to the creation of deviations 1020J43 from the formal system leading to the setting up of informal systems, 1030J43 unwritten laws, \0etc. ^In large organizations such deviations tend 1040J43 to_ be institutionalized removing it from the realm of personality 1050J43 differences and becoming permanent structural aspects of formal organizations. 1060J43 ^The cycle of deviation and transformation then can begin 1070J43 again at the new level. ^In the process there is a modification of formal 1080J43 goals of the organization. (Selznick.) $^Before we go on to_ analyse 1090J43 society as an organization we must note the difference between 1100J43 institutions and organizations and the relation between the two because 1110J43 they play such an important role in social dynamics. ^Both institutions 1120J43 and organizations are very similar entities which are characterised 1130J43 by goal seeking co-ordinated activities, a way of achieving 1140J43 the goals and an arrangement of the co-ordination. ^Both of them represent 1150J43 stable and recurring patterns of behaviour. ^But institutions 1160J43 have one more dimension than organizations. ^That_ dimension is that 1170J43 the pattern of behaviour of an institution is valued, that_ of an organization 1180J43 is not. ^This is a fact of crucial importance in social transformation. 1190J43 ^Institution-building is a process of establishing and transforming 1200J43 an organization into an integrated and organic part of the community 1210J43 in a way that_ will help the organization to_ play an active role 1220J43 in projecting new values and becoming an agent of change in the 1230J43 community. ^Changing value systems play a critical role in the continuous 1240J43 interaction between an organization and society. $^A society is 1250J43 an organization for its functioning and continuation and is made up 1260J43 of several innumerable sub-organizations that_ are interrelated. ^Such 1270J43 sub-organizations may be broadly classified, for convenience as 1280J43 social, economic, political, educational, \0etc. and each of these again 1290J43 are a set of sub-sub-organizations that_ are interrelated. ^This 1300J43 interrelated totality of interrelated sub and sub-sub-organizations 1310J43 functions severally and totally as a social organization or society. 1320J43 ^The performance of the whole human structure depends upon the successful 1330J43 functioning of each of the sub-organizations. ^Not only is their 1340J43 individual performance important but the place of each of them in 1350J43 the interrelated structure is also of crucial importance. ^The performance 1360J43 of the whole is something more than the summation of the performances 1370J43 of each of the sub-organizations, a point emphasized by the new 1380J43 discipline of systems analysis. $^The performance of a society as an 1390J43 organization depends upon the relationship between its cultural ethos and 1400J43 the organizations and institutions that_ constitute it. ^It is articulated 1410J43 through the general ethos of the culture and the modal personality 1420J43 type that_ is produced and nurtured by the culture to_ perpetuate 1430J43 and transmit it from generation to generation. ^The distinction between 1440J43 the culture and the personality type is notional because they are inextricably 1450J43 bound together. ^In separating them for analytical convenience 1460J43 we are really considering personality in culture and culture in personality. 1470J43 ^But more of this at a later stage of the argument. $^This 1480J43 relationship between the cultural ethos of a society and the functioning 1490J43 of its institutions and organizations is intimately related to 1500J43 the social dynamics of that_ society and is the very heart of change 1510J43 in *3it*0. ^There also lies the core of what is described usually 1520J43 as modernization. ^This is well illustrated by the history of the development 1530J43 of Western societies from the Protestant Reformation to 1540J43 modern times. ^The enunciation of the Weberian thesis regarding 1550J43 Protestant ethic and the rise of capitalism in West Europe and its 1560J43 subsequent criticism and modification are very enlightening in this 1570J43 connexion. ^The social transformation in West European countries 1580J43 was not due to any direct causal links between Protestantism and capitalism 1590J43 but was brought about by the transformative capacities of the 1600J43 Protestant Reformation in regard to the values and work ethics of 1610J43 that_ society and their crystallization by institution-building. ^The 1620J43 most important transformation in regard to values and work ethics was 1630J43 the orientation to "this worldliness" or secularism. ^In regard 1640J43 to institutions not only did it change the central institutions 1650J43 and symbols of society but also developed new types of roles, role 1660J43 structures and role sets and the motivations to_ undertake and perform 1670J43 these roles. ^This latter was in three directions "first, in theuous 1680J43 working; and last, in the development of new types of new types 1690J43 definition of specific new roles with new type of goals, defined in 1700J43 autonomous terms and not tied to existing frameworks; second, in the development 1710J43 of broader institutional, organizational and legal normative settings 1720J43 which could both legitimize such new roles and provide them with 1730J43 the necessary resources and frameworks to_ facilitate their continuous 1731J43 working; and last in the development of new types 1740J43 of motivation, of motivations for the understanding of such roles and 1750J43 for identifying them." ^These did not develop only in the economic 1760J43 sphere but in a much greater variety of institutional spheres. "^They 1770J43 could indeed develop in the political sphere proper, giving rise 1780J43 to new types of active political participation and organizations in 1790J43 the form of parties, community organizations and public service. ^They 1800J43 could also develop in the cultural and especially in the scientific 1810J43 and educational sphere. ^In the economic sphere proper they could 1820J43 develop in other ways distinct from capitalist mercantile or industrial 1830J43 entrepreneurship proper as for instance, in the transformation 1840J43 of the economic activities of the gentry". $^In the light of considerations 1850J43 set down upto now we can now proceed to_ analyse Indian society, 1860J43 its performance as an organization and the dynamics of social 1870J43 change in it. ^In examining the operational performance of the Indian 1880J43 society we must undertake a two-pronged inquiry; one going into 1890J43 the organizations and their interrelations constituting the Indian 1900J43 social organization as a whole and the other into the cultural ethos 1910J43 and the personality structure common to Indian people. ^We shall 1920J43 do it in that_ order.*# **[no. of words = 02001**] **[txt. j44**] 0010J44 **<*3ECONOMICS OF DEVELOPMENT*0**> $*<*3Social Over-Heads and Econ0mic 0020J44 Development*0*> $^Attempts to_ economically develop our country, 0030J44 in the planning so far, were based on two fundamental theorems. 0040J44 ^Firstly, take-off in the economy caused by availability of economic 0050J44 infrastructure, will bring accelerated growth rate and, secondly, 0060J44 consequent increased production, will automatically trickle down to 0070J44 the poor and poverty will be removed. ^A number of basic heavy capital 0080J44 intensive industries, of too long gestation periods, related with 0090J44 the economic infrastructure, were started in the past. ^They forced 0100J44 us to_ bear the burden of persistent inflation and we had to_ wait 0110J44 for long to_ fully utilise their capacities. ^In the recent past though, 0120J44 it may be said that, we have completed the economic infrastructure 0130J44 up to a reasonable extent, we are yet to_ bring a considerable 0140J44 reduction in poverty. ^The present paper proposes to_ establish, 0150J44 that the reason for such a state of affair is the non-availability of 0160J44 social overheads in our economy, and discuss the ways in which social 0170J44 overheads can help accelerate economic development. $^By economic overheads 0180J44 or economic infrastructure, we mean such facilities, like transport 0190J44 and power \0etc., which any entrepreneur can utilise for his 0200J44 production interests at minimal costs. ^Similarly by social overheads 0210J44 we mean such facilities, like **[sic**] education, medical care 0220J44 \0etc., which a common man can purchase at minimal prices for his economic 0230J44 and social betterment. ^Social overheads, like economic overheads, 0240J44 possess long durability. ^More clearly, any particular item of social 0250J44 overheads can serve a number of individuals. ^For example, the same 0260J44 hospital bed will be used by a number of individuals over a long period. 0270J44 ^In case of social overheads gestation periods are not too long, 0280J44 investments, though have a lumpy nature, **[sic**] are not too heavy 0290J44 and chances of direct returns are fairer and hence, unlike economic 0300J44 overheads, social overheads can be made available by private sector 0310J44 also. $^In our case, a clear bias towards growth aspect of economic 0320J44 development is noticeable during planning period so far. ^The fundamental 0330J44 thinking can best be expressed in the words of \0*4Pt Nehru "^Production 0340J44 comes first and I am prepared to_ say that everything we should 0350J44 do be judged from the point of view of production". ^Table-2 shows 0360J44 the percentage distribution of public sector outlays. ^The first four 0370J44 heads of development are directly related with economic growth and 0380J44 economic overheads and, except first plan, they have consumed more 0390J44 than 80 per cent of the total outlays of plans. ^The share of social 0400J44 services and miscellaneous, which may be said to_ be related with social 0410J44 overheads, was below 20 per cent in general. ^In three annual plans 0420J44 it was as low as 14.73 per cent and it was nearly 17 per cent in third 0430J44 and fifth plan (revised). ^Second and fourth heads of development, 0440J44 which are related with economic overheads, have got too large share 0450J44 during different plans. ^As a result of this bias for growth aspect, 0460J44 we could achieve not too poor results, so far as quantitative growth 0470J44 of economy is concerned. ^Except the poor performance of agriculture in 0480J44 third plan, due mainly to acute droughts in that_ period, rest all 0490J44 figures show a satisfactory performance. ^Particularly in the industrial 0500J44 sector our performance was note-worthy. ^Agriculture too showed considerable 0510J44 improvement during annual plans which balanced its poor performance 0520J44 in third plan upto extent. ^We have continuous progress in industrial 0530J44 sector due to which we are among top ten industrialised countries 0540J44 of world. ^However uncertainty prevails on agriculture sector and 0550J44 we have failed to_ maintain our remarkable performances of certain 0560J44 years like 73-74, 75-76 and 77-78. ^So far as \0GNP and \0NNP 0570J44 are concerned, advancement is quite satisfactory, considering violent 0580J44 movements in the agriculture sector. ^On the average India made nearly 0590J44 4% increase in \0N.N.P. which compares favourably with 4.3% in 0600J44 *(0U S A*) (1878-1909), 3.8% in Canada (1870-1910), 4.6% in Japan 0610J44 (1878-1907), 3.8% in Germany (1860-1899) and 2.6% in \0U.K. (1860-1899). 0620J44 ^No doubt that increase in percapita income shows a flattening 0630J44 curve giving an average of about 1.5% increase, but then in India 0640J44 the average growth rate of population was 2.5% as compared to 0650J44 1 per cent in advanced countries in those years. ^But even after such achievements 0660J44 regarding growth of the economy, we are still facing acute problem 0670J44 of poverty. ^A number of studies, with difference in the concept 0680J44 of poverty, were conducted for quantitative assessment of the 0690J44 number of people living below poverty line. ^Estimated numbers are 0700J44 given as 52 millions Urban and 86 millions rural (67-68) Dandekar 0710J44 and Rath, 289 millions (67-68) \0R.B.I., 190 millions (67-68) *(0P.D.*) 0720J44 Ojha, 366 millions (73-74) *(0B S*) Minhas, 220 millions (73-74) 0730J44 Fifth Plan approach. ^By any measurement these figures draw 0740J44 our attention to the existing problem. $^A vicious circle of poverty 0750J44 may be given as-- poverty is due to cultural and environmental obstacles 0760J44 which lead to poor health and inadequate education and low mobility-- 0770J44 which in turn cause limited earning opportunities and limited 0780J44 income is main cause of poverty. **[sic**] ^Key points of this circle are 0790J44 poor health, inadequate education facilities \0etc., which are related 0800J44 with non-availability of social overheads. ^If this vicious circle is 0810J44 to_ be broken and result of the growth in any economy is to_ reach 0820J44 to its lower classes, social overheads should be built up. ^The benefits 0830J44 of economic development must accrue more and more to the relatively 0840J44 less privileged classes of society, and there should be a progressive 0850J44 reduction of the concentration of incomes, wealth and economic power. 0860J44 ^The problem is to_ create a milieu in which the small man, who has 0870J44 so far had little opportunity of perceiving and participating in the 0880J44 immense possibilities of growth organised effort, is enabled to_ put 0890J44 in his best in the interests of a higher standard of life for himself 0900J44 and increased prosperity for the country. ^In this context building 0910J44 up of social overheads assumes immense importance. $^The \0W.H.O. 0920J44 has defined health as not merely absence of disease or prevention of 0930J44 it, but a positive state of physical, emotional and social well-being. 0940J44 ^According to this definition, health is fundamental to the productive 0950J44 capacity and it has been argued by a number of scholars that investment 0960J44 in health sector has a direct relationship with process of economic 0970J44 development. ^The broad objectives of public health programme 0980J44 in the past have been to_ control and eradicate communicable diseases, 0990J44 to_ provide curative and preventive health services in rural areas, 1000J44 through the establishment of an infrastructure of primary health 1010J44 centres supported by a chain of sub-centres at the base and linked 1020J44 with an articulate plan of referral hospitals and to_ augment the 1030J44 training programmes of medical and para-medical personnel. ^However, 1040J44 when we see the low percentages of total outlays allocated to health, 1050J44 it becomes clear that serious efforts to_ fulfil the objectives 1060J44 were lacking. ^Table 2 shows that health could draw only 1.2, 3.2, 1070J44 0.6, 0.9 and 6.1 per cents of total centre*'s outlays during First, 1080J44 Second, Third, Annuals and Fourth Plan respectively. ^The share 1090J44 was 2.79 and 3.02 per cents in Fifth and Sixth (78-83) plans respectively. 1100J44 ^These figures clearly show the paucity of funds for this vital 1110J44 sector. ^However, in states*' outlays health acquired a bit prestigious 1120J44 position and its share stood above 6 per cent, generally, of total 1130J44 states*' outlays. ^One can easily see, the lack of State*'s coordination 1140J44 between Centre*'s and efforts as states*' share went as low 1150J44 as 2.8 per cent when centres*' share reached a peak of 6.1 per cent 1160J44 during Fourth plan. ^While increases in number of nurses registered 1170J44 were impressive the same is not true for doctors practising. ^Increases 1180J44 in number of hospitals and hospital beds were not too impressive. 1190J44 ^Increase in number of primary health centres, too, slowed down after 1200J44 Third plan. $^Medical research and medical attention in India 1210J44 has been concentrated more on diseases, like cancer, heart conditions, 1220J44 which are prevalent in the West, as compared to those ailments and 1230J44 diseases which are generally afflicting the Indian population. ^According 1240J44 to the estimates presented by the \0CSO, 17.2 per cent of 1250J44 morbidity and 20.8 per cent of mortality in 1970 in India, were caused 1260J44 by environmentally caused or promoted diseases like tuberculosis, 1270J44 malaria, gastro-intestinal diseases \0etc. ^Even then the great decline 1280J44 in the rate of mortality since independence, control and eradication 1290J44 of diseases like small pox, are matters of great satisfaction. ^The 1300J44 Indian rural people have shown a remarkable preference for purchase 1310J44 of health facilities to education facilities. ^However, the existing 1320J44 public health system does not respond to the marked preferences 1330J44 of rural people. ^This is partly due to meagre expenditure on health 1340J44 and misallocation of existing funds. ^Secondly, medical professionals 1350J44 whose training was highly costly were not prepared to_ move to 1360J44 rural areas. ^Schemes of rural health, are difficult to_ come by, are 1370J44 not pressed for when funds are available and are sometimes opposed when 1380J44 formulated. ^Thus, the felt need of health facilities in rural areas 1390J44 has not been given the priority and the emphasis that_ it deserves. 1400J44 ^For this, not only additional resources are required but the priority 1410J44 in the allocation of available resources to the sectors both in 1420J44 financial and physical terms becomes important. $^The environmental 1430J44 obstacles related with health are mainly caused by polluted water and 1440J44 poor sanitation in slum areas of cities and rural areas. ^As bulk 1450J44 of labour force comes from areas, improved water supply and sanitation 1460J44 could lead to increased productivity besides improvement in the health 1470J44 and hygiene situation. ^In 1954, a central public health & Environmental 1480J44 Engineering Organisation (\0CPHEEO), was set up to_ provide 1490J44 help to state \0Govt. for executing their scheme of water supply 1500J44 and sanitation. ^Later in 1973, the organisation was transferred 1510J44 to Union Ministry of Works and Housing. ^By March 1975, 1685 towns 1520J44 having 9.25 *4crores population were benefited by the supply of 1530J44 drinking water. ^About 195 towns with a population of four *4crores 1540J44 (36% of the total urban population) had been covered by partial sewerage 1550J44 system of the 5.76 *4lakhs villages about 49,000 with a total 1560J44 population of 2.60 *4crores had been provided with pipe water supply 1570J44 and hand pump tube wells upto March 75. ^Of the remaining villages 1580J44 about 4.24 *4lakhs have some kind of water supply like conserved 1590J44 wells and springs, but in about 1.03 *4lakhs villages water is not 1600J44 available within a depth of 15 metres or a distance of 1.6 \0Kms. ^Thus 1610J44 we see that on this vital point, too, situation in rural sector 1620J44 is worse. ^The Fifth plan had proposed an allocation of \0*4Rs. 564.23 1630J44 *4crores for this sector under minimum needs programme in addition 1640J44 to \0*4Rs. 440 *4crores earmarked for urban water supply and sewarage. 1650J44 $^A closely related problem with health is family planning 1660J44 which has been renamed as family welfare in our country. ^As already 1670J44 established in this paper we have made apparently slow growth due to decrease 1680J44 in mortality and consequent rapid increase in population. ^In 1690J44 this context, a control over rising population through family planning 1700J44 becomes essential. ^However, it must be added that, the decision 1710J44 to_ plan a family ultimately comes from individuals in their private 1720J44 capacity and a force in this regard from Government*'s side may cause 1730J44 disastrous results as we have witnessed in the recent past. ^Such forced 1740J44 actions may give short-lived success. ^*Family Planning programme, 1750J44 if it is to_ be successful in the long run, needs availability of 1760J44 social overheads, as it has been established that educated couples 1770J44 or couples enjoying higher standard of living are more likely to_ take 1780J44 decisions in favour of small family size. $^Education brings broader 1790J44 outlook into masses, so that they may base their decisions on a 1800J44 realistic and economic approach, which is very vital from the viewpoint 1810J44 of removal of poverty and economic development. ^For this not only literacy 1820J44 (by which we mean power of reading and writing) will be sufficient, 1830J44 but we will have to_ provide our masses with the facility of a 1840J44 minimum standard of education which will bring in them the decision 1850J44 making power. ^For cooperation of our masses in the developmental efforts 1860J44 of government, we don*'4t need highly educated university persons, 1870J44 instead the stress should be on secondary and technical education.*# **[no. of words = 02018**] **[txt. j45**] 0010J45 **<*3Affluents still block the way**> $^THIS year*'s annual Fund-Bank 0020J45 meetings once more took place in an atmosphere of uncertainty 0030J45 regarding prospects of growth in international trade. ^The prospects 0040J45 for nearly 600 million people in the developing countries who, according 0050J45 to the World Development Report, are likely to_ remain 0060J45 trapped in absolute poverty at the end of the century, continue to_ 0070J45 be as bleak as ever. ^As \0Mr Robert McNamara, President of the 0080J45 World Bank, has pointed out, even this most shocking situation, 0090J45 intolerable as it is, has been forecast on the basis of optimistic projections 0100J45 of economic growth rates in the developing countries and on the 0110J45 assumption of an expansion in international trade and availability 0120J45 of commercial and concessional finance. ^Recent developments in the 0130J45 international field make one despondent regarding the realisation of these 0140J45 hopes, and one can well imagine the world in 2000 \0A.D. if the 0150J45 richer countries went on pursuing their narrow nationalistic objectives 0160J45 in the dream of living in isolated patches of prosperity in the midst 0170J45 of ever expanding oceans of poverty. ^While pious sentiments were expressed 0180J45 during deliberations in Washington, any concrete results flowing 0190J45 from them have yet to_ materialise. ^It seems every nation knows 0200J45 what is necessary and accepts the desirability of taking radical 0210J45 steps to_ get out of the impossible situation, but there is no will 0220J45 to_ move in the right direction. ^The international institutions largely 0230J45 reflecting the dominance of the affluent world seem to_ be equally 0240J45 paralysed and confined to routine business. ^They too express 0250J45 pious hopes and intentions; they underline what needs to_ be done; 0260J45 but there they stop. $^As India*'s Finance Minister, \0Mr *(0H. 0270J45 M.*) Patel, pointed out at the joint meeting of the \0IMF and 0280J45 World Bank, during the year there did appear prospects for some corrective 0290J45 action out of generalised stagnation. ^But these hopes have 0300J45 not materialised. "^The continued sluggishness in economic activity 0310J45 in the developing world, the low rates of expansion in world trade 0320J45 and the instability in exchange markets observed since the last annual 0330J45 meeting have had, and will have, a number of adverse restrictions 0340J45 on the developing world." ^One would resign oneself to such a situation 0350J45 if there was no way out; but this is not so. ^The affluent nations 0360J45 in their own interest could show a greater sense of realism and 0370J45 through greater co-operation and co-ordination could help at least in arresting 0380J45 further deterioration. ^But as \0Mr Patel pointed out, though 0390J45 some efforts were no doubt made in this direction, they have failed 0400J45 to_ yield the desired results because of inadequate and halting implementation 0410J45 which again was the result of excessive caution and conservatism. 0420J45 ^The result is continuing instability of exchange rates, periodic 0430J45 slumps in the \0US dollar, continued inflation in the industrial 0440J45 world and above all growing restrictive tendencies on the trade front. 0450J45 $^As \0Mr McNamara said at the meeting, "excessive protectionism 0460J45 is not only unfair, it is self-defeating. ^If the developing countries 0470J45 are to_ import even more from the developed nations-- and they 0480J45 want to_-- they must be allowed to_ export more so that they can earn 0490J45 the foreign exchange necessary to_ pay for them." ^Figures show 0500J45 that the developing countries today supply less than 2 per cent of the 0510J45 manufactured goods consumed in developed countries. ^Any protection against 0520J45 these goods could at most save jobs for only a fraction of those 0530J45 displaced by shifts in technology and demand in the industrialised 0540J45 countries themselves. ^And even this loss of jobs would be temporary 0550J45 because had the developing countries increased their purchases in 0560J45 the affluent markets there would be more jobs created by that_ demand, 0570J45 thus outweighing the loss. ^If the industrialised countries failed 0580J45 to_ respond rationally to these facts it is only because they are 0590J45 not ready to_ restructure their economies in the interests of their 0600J45 own growth. $^The hold of the affluent nations on the international 0610J45 organisations makes it difficult for them to_ discharge their responsibilities 0620J45 towards the developing countries. ^Under the Articles of 0630J45 the International Monetary Fund general reviews have to_ be undertaken 0640J45 to_ determine members*' quotas in the Fund. ^As of September 0650J45 13 sixth review quotas are in effect for 131 members of the \0IMF. 0660J45 ^These now total up to \0SDR 39 billion and the seventh general 0670J45 review of quotas is in progress. ^While these deliberations are welcome 0680J45 and reflect the anxiety of all the members for providing funds 0690J45 to_ meet the members*' needs arising from growth in international transactions 0700J45 and the disequilibria emanating therefrom, India rightly 0710J45 drew the attention of the meeting to the disappointment of the developing 0720J45 countries at the size of the allocations. ^The Interim Committee 0730J45 has reached an agreement regarding allocation of \0SDRs in 0740J45 each of the years 1979 to 1981 which falls short of the genuine needs 0750J45 of the international monetary system. $^The other point of complaint 0760J45 is the stiffness of conditionality attaching to the Fund*'s drawings 0770J45 and discrimination against developing countries in this respect. 0780J45 ^Under the present circumstances member countries expect from the 0790J45 \0IMF a more encouraging approach in helping them in their difficult 0800J45 problem of reconciling the various pressures under which they have 0810J45 to_ operate. ^As \0Mr Patel pointed out, "the conditionality of 0820J45 Fund drawings must take adequate account of economic, social and political 0830J45 constraints. ^Our objective should be to_ ensure that the Fund*'s 0840J45 assistance is not in the nature of 'last resort'. ^On the contrary, 0850J45 members really should be encouraged to_ knock at the doors of the 0860J45 Fund first." $^As regards the World Bank, no less an authority 0870J45 than its President himself has pointedly drawn attention to the responsibility 0880J45 of the affluent nations to_ understand the internal dynamics 0890J45 of poverty more clearly and to_ design practical anti-poverty strategies 0900J45 that_ will work. ^He specifically mentioned the need to_ assist 0910J45 the poor to_ become more productive. ^The time has now come to_ 0920J45 spell out the measures necessary for this purpose in greater detail. 0930J45 ^For instance, the World Bank should seriously consider the question 0940J45 of opening a third window for middle term loans that_ could 0950J45 meet the needs of those countries which are now in a position to_ 0960J45 consolidate the gains of industrial expansion and diversification levels 0970J45 they have already reached. ^In the modern world no country can 0980J45 be completely self-sufficient and there is a constant need for transfer 0990J45 of technology and even resources. ^Unfortunately, this function 1000J45 has been monopolised by the multinational corporations today with the 1010J45 result that there is always a conflict between the internal policies 1020J45 of the developing nations and the interests of the multinationals. 1030J45 ^It is clear that the World Bank could play a more effective role. 1040J45 ^It should cease to_ be just a sales organisation for the multinationals. 1050J45 ^It should appoint a committee of experts to_ consider the 1060J45 complex problems of technology transfer and to_ suggest ways and 1070J45 means that_ could help the developing nations to_ raise their productivity 1080J45 without increasing the dependence on developed economies. ^It 1090J45 is only through breaking such new grounds in the functioning of both 1100J45 the \0IMF and the World Bank that the objectives for which these 1101J45 organisations were established would be achieved and a genuine 1110J45 international trade among equals would develop serving the interests 1120J45 of the affluent as much as the poor countries in the world today. $**<*3Towards 1130J45 unacceptable trade deficit**> $^GOING by the provisional 1140J45 figure of exports during the first four months of 1978-79 it might 1150J45 seem that India*'s export performance is sliding further downhill. 1160J45 ^At about \0*4Rs 1,634 *4crores they were 1.5 per cent lower than 1170J45 the exports in the corresponding period of the last financial year. 1180J45 ^But experience has shown that provisional trade figures err often 1190J45 too much on the side of the minimum and therefore, any comparison 1200J45 on the basis of these figures can be misleading. ^Take, for instance, 1210J45 the first provisional figure of exports in 1977-78. ^It was around 1220J45 \0*4Rs 5,253 *4crores, which meant a growth rate of only 2.1 per cent 1230J45 over the previous year. ^Subsequently, the figure was revised upwards 1240J45 to \0*4Rs 5,375 *4crores, which works out to an increase of 4.7 1250J45 per cent. ^But even this is not final and by the time the process of 1260J45 finalisation is completed-- it is indeed a sad commentary on the existing 1270J45 machinery for data collection that this is not yet over although 1280J45 six months have passed since the last financial year was over-- the 1290J45 export growth rate might go up to 5 per cent. $^This, however, is 1300J45 poor consolation, not so much because India*'s exports during the 1310J45 four-year period 1973-74 to 1976-77 registered an average annual growth 1320J45 of 27 per cent, but because they were nowhere near even the lowest 1330J45 two digit growth rate in 1977-78. ^In the preceding four years fortuitous 1340J45 factors no doubt had helped to_ boost exports, as, for instance, 1350J45 the windfall gains from the skyrocketing of sugar prices in the international 1360J45 market. ^The Government*'s ill-considered policy of exporting 1370J45 at any cost also contributed to the dizzy heights the growth rate 1380J45 reached. ^Happily, last year this policy, by and large, was given the 1390J45 go by; the ban on or regulation of exports of essential items like 1400J45 oilseeds, vegetable oils, fresh vegetables, onions, potatoes, pulses 1410J45 and cement resulted in a conspicuous drop in the value of exports, 1420J45 from about \0*4Rs 600 *4crores in 1976-77 to \0*4Rs 160 *4crores in 1430J45 1977-78. ^This, however, helped to_ bring down the prices of most 1440J45 of these products and afforded some measure of relief to the vast mass 1450J45 of people who consumed them. $^Apart from these, certain factors 1460J45 beyond the control of the Government have no doubt been responsible 1470J45 for the deceleration in the growth of exports. ^The most important 1480J45 of these is the prevalence of rather acute recessionary conditions in 1490J45 some industrialised countries. ^This led to revival of the tendency 1500J45 towards protectionism and created a situation in which our exports 1510J45 suffered substantial losses in terms of volume as well as value. ^Cotton 1520J45 textiles, ready-made garments, leather and leather manufactures 1530J45 were particularly affected. ^Besides, the depreciation in the external 1540J45 value of the American dollar told on the export earnings. ^Compared 1550J45 with the exchange rate in 1976-77, the *4rupee appreciated *7vis-a-vis 1560J45 the dollar by more than 10 per cent in 1977-78, which meant 1570J45 that exports expressed in terms of *4rupees were less. ^According to 1580J45 official sources, the growth rate might have been reduced by 1.5 to 2 1590J45 per cent because of the appreciation of *4rupee in relation to dollar. 1600J45 $^Even allowing for all this, a growth rate of 5 per cent is a matter 1610J45 for concern and indicates that things have also gone wrong with 1620J45 regard to factors which are well within the Government*'s control. 1630J45 ^It seems the export effort has suffered because of the uncertainties 1640J45 created by the Government*'s policies. ^For instance, the moment 1650J45 it found that cement and steel were in excess of domestic requirements, 1660J45 it decided to_ export them in a big way, hardly realising that 1670J45 these surpluses were ephemeral. ^And, indeed, when domestic demand 1680J45 started picking up, the Government was constrained to_ impose restrictions 1690J45 on their export. ^In the case of sugar, however, there was no fear 1700J45 of domestic shortage, for there was such an abundance of production, 1710J45 but the Government was reluctant to_ export the commodity because 1720J45 of the steep fall in its price in the world market. ^All this has 1730J45 earned for the country the unenviable reputation of being an inconsistent 1740J45 exporter, which seems to_ have contributed to the decline 1750J45 in the growth rate. $^It follows from this that the Government should 1760J45 adopt a selective approach to exports, the objective being that the 1770J45 export effort is concentrated on certain areas so that exports are made 1780J45 in the most dependable and efficient manner possible. ^In other words, 1790J45 adequate and the most modern production facilities should be established 1800J45 for manufacturing such items as have considerable export potential 1810J45 and are capable of achieving high growth rates, as for example, 1820J45 engineering goods, gems and jewellery, handcrafts, apparel, electronic 1830J45 goods and marine products. ^Besides, the Government which is 1840J45 playing an important role in the promotion of exports should help build 1850J45 a sound organisational framework for providing various services 1860J45 to the export sector in a co-ordinated manner.*# **[no. of words = 02014**] **[txt. j46**] 0010J46 **<*3Planning export strategy**> $^THE Government, industry 0020J46 and trade are equally concerned with the recent disturbing trends in 0030J46 exports and the need for stepping up the rate of growth in exports. 0040J46 ^*India*'s overall exports during 1977-78 showed an increase of 4.5 0050J46 per cent only as against 27.4 per cent in 1976-77. ^In the first half 0060J46 of the current year, exports are reported to_ have actually declined 0070J46 from the level of the corresponding period last year. ^This shortfall 0080J46 in export performance calls for immediate remedial action. ^At 0090J46 the same time, we need not get panicky over the deceleration of the 0100J46 export growth rate for one or two years, for we may either face dull 0110J46 or protectionist markets abroad or deliberately trim exports of essential 0120J46 items as was done during the current year. ^However, the present 0130J46 situation presents us with an opportunity to_ review the strategy 0140J46 for a qualitative improvement without which no export strategy 0150J46 will ever succeed. $^Exports acted as an engine of growth in small countries 0160J46 like Korea, Hongkong, Singapore and Taiwan. ^In the case 0170J46 of a vastly populated country like India, however, where the bulk of 0180J46 the requirements of domestic demand for consumption and growth have to_ 0190J46 be taken care of from within the country*'s production, it is not 0200J46 suitable to_ adopt export-led growth model as a strategy of development. 0210J46 ^Factors like recession and uncertainty of demand abroad, adverse 0220J46 terms of trade and protectionist policies pursued by the developed 0230J46 countries also render export-led growth model unsuitable for our 0240J46 country. ^Nevertheless, there may be sectors, for example, engineering 0250J46 whose growth may considerably depend upon the export factor. ^These 0260J46 sectors must be carefully identified and their problems and planning 0270J46 should be considered separately. ^Given our overall strategy of growth, 0280J46 we have to_ aim at the expansion of exports to the maximum extent 0290J46 possible as growth in exports is an essential precondition for the 0300J46 achievement of the object of self-reliance. ^In other words, if we 0310J46 do not want to_ have our growth strategy to_ be constrained by exports, 0320J46 and instead aim at having an autonomous model of growth, we cannot 0330J46 but also aim at the maximisation of exports for reason of achieving 0340J46 a cushion for self-reliance, without which there can be no autonomous 0350J46 model of growth. ^This rather paradoxical approach would require 0360J46 a much more extensive and rigorous planning of exports and very 0370J46 close co-ordination between the Government, the producers and the exporters. 0380J46 $^We have practically completed the phase of import-substitution 0390J46 industrialisation strategy. ^Now we have to_ go in for independent 0400J46 industrialisation for which we would have to_ evolve largely 0410J46 those technologies that_ are relevant to our resource endowments. 0420J46 ^Even where import of technologies is necessary, foreign collaboration 0430J46 should be avoided as far as possible; in its place outright purchase 0440J46 of technology should be resorted to. ^There can be no genuine export 0450J46 planning for the long term through foreign collaboration unless 0460J46 you are thinking of opening the country to multinationals which in 0470J46 my opinion will be totally disastrous. $*<*3*8Ad hocism*9 in exports*> 0480J46 $^Increase in exports also leads to increase in imports in a variety 0490J46 of ways. ^Part of this increase in imports is the result of deliberate 0500J46 policy of import entitlements to_ encourage exports. ^But besides 0510J46 this unplanned imports take place because of other factors. ^We 0520J46 have yet to_ prepare a systematic planning mechanism by which production, 0530J46 imports and exports are linked. ^Import content of economic development 0540J46 and development content of export cannot be left to_ follow 0550J46 their own respective paths. ^Nor can we ignore the fact that in our 0560J46 attempts to_ improve the export intensity of our production we invariably 0570J46 allow ourselves to_ be trapped in producing those luxury consumer 0580J46 goods which turn out to_ have a large import-intensity. ^Licences given 0590J46 for setting up of production units with the clear stipulation that 0600J46 their products will largely be exported ultimately end up in inducing 0610J46 domestic consumption. ^This is clearly an unacceptable position 0620J46 and has arisen because of faulty export planning and licensing. $^Unfortunately, 0630J46 there is a large element of *8ad hocism*9 in our export 0640J46 strategy. ^For example, in the years when our exports increased by 0650J46 extremely high proportions it was not realised that that_ phenomenon was 0660J46 more a result of the cluster of *8ad hoc*9 developments than of any 0670J46 significant improvement in export and production planning. ^There 0680J46 is no need to_ count these developments or commodities involved. ^But 0690J46 let me take one typical example, namely, sugar. ^The sugar boom 0700J46 gave us large earnings once but that_ windfall was not followed by 0710J46 a serious planning of sugar export and production. ^The point I want 0720J46 to_ stress is that *8ad hocism*9 in our exports is dangerous not 0730J46 only for export promotion but also for planning domestic production. 0740J46 $^Exports are primarily a function of production and its efficiency which 0750J46 in turn depend upon the strength and vigour of the domestic economy. 0760J46 ^In the long run, the growth of exports is contingent upon the rate 0770J46 of growth in agriculture and industry, and upon the adequacy of supporting 0780J46 infrastructure. ^The increase in production, therefore, through 0790J46 fuller utilisation of capacities and creation of additional capacities 0800J46 wherever possible and necessary has to_ be accorded the priority 0810J46 it deserves. ^With a drive for increased production, it should be 0820J46 possible to_ generate exportable surpluses for items for which there 0830J46 is demand potential abroad and increase their exports without creating 0840J46 any adverse impact on domestic availability and domestic prices. 0850J46 ^It is also to_ be remembered that in the ultimate analysis marketing 0860J46 of exports depends upon our ability to_ supply goods of requisite 0870J46 quality and specifications at competitive prices and in accordance 0880J46 with delivery schedules. ^From the point of view of bringing down 0890J46 costs and prices of exportable commodities, studies in cost reduction, 0900J46 increase in productivity and modern management methods are useful 0910J46 and necessary devices. ^The price stability that_ we have witnessed 0920J46 during the recent past will have to_ be maintained to_ give our exports 0930J46 a competitive edge of lasting nature. $^In view of the importance 0940J46 of export sector in our economy and the need for its sustained 0950J46 growth, we have accepted export planning the main elements of which 0960J46 are as follows: $(**=1) ^To_ dovetail requirements of exports with 0970J46 the parameters of the process of growth, generation of employment and 0980J46 increasing supply of wage-goods, and to_ formulate long-term export 0990J46 policies on the basis of suitable supporting investment policy. $(**=2) 1000J46 ^To_ generate and sustain exportable surpluses after meeting the 1010J46 internal needs. $(**=3) ^To_ increase productivity and diversify the 1020J46 commodity mix in case of traditional exports like jute manufactures, 1030J46 cotton piece-goods, tea, coffee, \0etc., so that the domestic value 1040J46 added is maximised. $(**=4) ^To_ develop exports of labour intensive 1050J46 products and items with higher value added element, such as precious 1060J46 stones, jewellery, various items of handicrafts, garments, electronics, 1070J46 \0etc. \(**=5) ^To_ diversify the commodity composition by raising 1080J46 production and exports of dynamic sectors in which India has 1090J46 long-term comparative advantage, for instance, certain engineering 1100J46 goods, chemical products, garments, leather manufactures, handicrafts, 1110J46 marine products, \0etc. $(**=6) ^To_ move increasingly towards exports 1120J46 of services and technology. $(**=7) ^To_ minimise social costs 1130J46 of our exports by regulating exports of essential mass consumption 1140J46 items. $(**=8) ^To_ strengthen the bargaining power of exporters 1150J46 through the support of State trading organisations and other infrastructural 1160J46 support in terms of uptodate international marketing and information 1170J46 system. $^Our export projections-- aggregate and commoditywise-- represent 1180J46 feasible limits of foreign exchange earnings which may be achieved 1190J46 from exports in the light of the perspective of overall growth 1200J46 projected for the Plan period and production planning according to 1210J46 major sector/ commodities during the Plan period. ^These projections 1220J46 take into account the demand and supply elasticity and the country*'s 1230J46 dynamic comparative advantage. ^It may be mentioned that these projections 1240J46 are different from forecasts. ^The target element is, however, 1250J46 considered in certain products with export potential. $^For the Plan 1260J46 1978-83, the export projections were made after taking into account 1270J46 the overall growth of the economy at 4.7 per cent (compound) per 1280J46 annum and the sectoral growth rates as indicated in the draft Plan. 1290J46 ^There were certain immediate considerations which constrained the 1300J46 export targets during the Plan period. ^One such constraint was the 1310J46 protectionist policies of the industrialised countries in the lower limits 1320J46 of the available quotas of certain products. ^The second constraint 1330J46 was Government*'s policy of restraining the export of essential 1340J46 items of domestic demand, particularly agricultural and food products. 1350J46 ^There were other constraints but I need not go into them. $^The 1360J46 export projections for 1978-83 have been made at 1976-77 prices. ^Therefore, 1370J46 any realisation of unit value higher than what was realised 1380J46 in 1976-77 in case of certain products, as a result of higher processing 1390J46 and diversification, may result in export earnings higher than 1400J46 now projected. ^Commoditywise export projections so arrived are at 1410J46 a given rate of growth of 7 per cent (compound) annually for the Plan 1420J46 period. ^This gives growth elasticity of exports with regard to 1430J46 national product at around 1.5 which is lower than the elasticity of 1440J46 over 2 per cent during the period 1970-71. ^The reasons for the lower 1450J46 elasticity, apart from those already mentioned, are the expected 1460J46 arrivals of demand for various industrial goods in the country as the Plan 1470J46 implementation gains momentum. $*<*3Vacatable areas*> $^Various 1480J46 input studies have gone into the exercise of export projection. ^These 1490J46 include review of long term and short term performance and prospects 1500J46 of exports, analysis of growth of India*'s exports in comparison 1510J46 with various other countries and the world, and India*'s export 1520J46 profile by 2000 \0AD. ^The studies also include sectorwise net foreign 1530J46 exchange earnings, inventory of elasticity of world demand and \0ERP/DRC 1540J46 studies. ^Analysis of export incentives has also been 1550J46 done. ^The results available in regard to the complementarity of India*'s 1560J46 trade pattern with that_ of the developing countries have been 1570J46 taken into account. ^Various recommendations of the recent committees 1580J46 appointed by the Government and the reports of the Working Groups 1590J46 have been looked into. $^It is a part of export planning and strategy 1600J46 to_ face the imponderables, remove the bottlenecks and review past 1610J46 policies. ^We need more and not less planning if the exogenous 1620J46 factors keep pressing against our exports. ^If protectionism is raising 1630J46 its head we must do two things: (1) build an international effort 1640J46 against it and (2) resort to more rigorous and intensified planning 1650J46 of exports. ^In this respect I may mention here that the developed 1660J46 capitalist countries are now caught in a serious crisis of prolonged 1670J46 inflation and unemployment. ^Some of them are looking for short-term 1680J46 solutions in raising tariff barriers against products from the developing 1690J46 countries. ^But this is not going to_ help them, for their problems 1700J46 are structural. ^They cannot afford to_ continue with industries 1710J46 of intermediate technology. ^They will have to_ vacate these areas. 1720J46 ^Our export planning must aim at capturing these potentially vacatable 1730J46 areas. ^This would require a very detailed study and analysis of 1740J46 the economic transformation going on in those countries and correspondingly 1750J46 of our building up technologies which will help in the improvement 1760J46 of domestic production and long-term export prospects. $^There 1770J46 are countries which do not have planning for internal economy but 1780J46 have developed the most sophisticated and most aggressive export planning 1790J46 mechanism. ^*Japan is one such country. ^This has been made possible 1800J46 because of very close co-ordination between the government, 1810J46 the industry, the export houses and the financial institutions. ^They 1820J46 jointly formulate their fiscal policies, subsidies, investment 1830J46 concessions, price fixation, credit, all as part of one plan. ^Exports 1840J46 are backed by schemes of short and long term planning. ^We know to our 1850J46 cost how the developed countries are able to_ destroy our export 1860J46 potential by offering credit to third world countries from whom we can 1870J46 get contracts on global tenders. ^We may not be able to_ match them 1880J46 in this game but we must substitute a new system of export planning 1890J46 for the prevailing system of export assistance and link the latter 1900J46 with cost reduction and improvement in productivity. ^If we succeed 1910J46 in this substitution we would have added a powerful dimension to our 1920J46 export planning.*# **[no. of words = 02001**] **[txt. j47**] 0010J47 **<*3PARLIAMENT IN THE INDIAN POLITY*0**> $^The Preamble to the Constitution 0020J47 lays down the guidelines under which the legislature, the administration 0030J47 and our society should function. ^The Surpreme Court*'s interpretation 0040J47 of the Constitution is based not merely on the language of 0050J47 the provisions of the Constitution but also on the scheme underlying 0060J47 the objectives of the Constitution. $*3Social Justice*0: ^The 0070J47 Preamble promises to_ secure Justice-- social, economic and political-- 0080J47 to all citizens of this country. ^In Indian society, unfortunately, 0090J47 social barriers exist. ^There still exist differences between religion 0100J47 and religion, caste and caste and above all there are what are known 0110J47 as *4Harijans and the backward classes. ^These were also in existence 0120J47 when the founding fathers prepared the Constitution. ^They, 0130J47 therefore, made social justice one of the important objectives of 0140J47 the Constitution, as without social justice no other type of justice 0150J47 can be rendered to the people. ^There are now numerous laws intended 0160J47 to_ render social justice to the various sections of the people, 0170J47 particularly the backward classes and the *4Harijans. ^Today these classes 0180J47 are conscious of their rights. ^They are asserting their rights-- 0190J47 and rightly too. ^They have been treated badly for centuries but 0200J47 that_ condition will be tolerated no more. ^That_ being so, it has 0210J47 to_ be ensured that the laws enacted for rendering social justice 0220J47 to these classes are faithfully implemented. ^Good laws may be enacted 0230J47 but their purpose can be perverted during implementation. ^It is, 0240J47 therefore, necessary that the laws enacted for bringing about an integration 0250J47 of the society, for bridging the gulf between the rich and the 0260J47 poor and also for reducing the gap between the different sections of 0270J47 the people are implemented properly and that social justice is extended 0280J47 to all classes. $*3Economic Justice*0: ^No social justice is 0290J47 possible without economic justice. ^Social differences or gradations 0300J47 mainly flow out of economic differences. ^There is always a difference 0310J47 between a rich man and a poor man. ^A rich man to whichever class of 0320J47 society he may belong still commands respect which may not be available 0330J47 to a poor man. $^The goal of the Constitution is to_ build up 0340J47 an egalitarian society. ^Since absolute equality is not possible of 0350J47 achievement, we want to_ build a society where everyone is nearly 0360J47 equal. ^This is expressed in article 38 of the Constitution which 0370J47 lays down that the machinery of the Government should be so utilised 0380J47 as to_ bring about the distribution of the national wealth in an 0390J47 equitable manner and to_ see that there is no concentration of wealth. 0400J47 ^For fulfilling this task, the responsibility of the administrative 0410J47 machinery of the Government is very great. ^Several laws like those 0420J47 relating to land reforms, debt relief \0etc. have already been 0430J47 enacted and will continue to_ be enacted in future as well, in order 0440J47 to_ build up an egalitarian society and a social order where democracy 0450J47 can really prevail. ^But the complaint is that these laws have 0460J47 not been given full effect to without which they would be only a dead 0470J47 letter. ^In a truly democratic society there can be no great economic 0480J47 gulf between one individual and another. ^A democratic society 0490J47 presupposes economic equality amongst the people to the extent possible. 0500J47 ^It is possible to_ build up a really good society where the difference 0510J47 between the rich and the poor is minimal. $*3Political equality*0: 0520J47 ^Last but by no means the least is political equality. ^In a democratic 0530J47 society, every individual has certain rights. ^An individual is 0540J47 not a mere brick or stone on which the society is built. ^Besides 0550J47 the social rights and social obligations, the individual rights and 0560J47 individual obligations are also of utmost importance. ^This egalitarian 0570J47 doctrine has been enshrined in our Constitution, which incorporates 0580J47 in Part *=3 the various human or individual rights. ^This part as 0590J47 well as Part *=4 which lays down the Directive Principles of State 0600J47 Policy should be borne in mind while discussing the individual rights. 0610J47 $*3Untouchability*0: ^Article 17 of the Constitution has abolished 0620J47 untouchability. ^This is one of the facets of the doctrine of 0630J47 equality. ^Untouchability and political equality cannot subsist together. 0640J47 ^It is, therefore, the duty of the administrators to_ see that 0650J47 untouchability is not practised. ^There are laws which lay down 0660J47 stringently that untouchability is an offence, but these laws do not 0670J47 seem to_ be observed in letter and spirit. $*3Equality of opportunity*0: 0680J47 ^After the Second World War, under the aegis of the United Nations, 0690J47 an *3impromptu*0 conference was held in Paris under the Chairmanship 0700J47 of \0Mrs. Roosevelt. ^That_ conference decided to_ guarantee 0710J47 certain rights to every individual in any part of the world. ^*India 0720J47 was an original party to that_ convention under which it was agreed 0730J47 that every citizen in a country should be equal before the law and 0740J47 should have equal protection of the law. ^No individual, however rich 0750J47 he may be, or to whichever community he may belong, will have superior 0760J47 rights over other individuals. $^In a feudalist society, certain 0770J47 classes and certain communities have only obligations and no privileges. 0780J47 ^In our society, we know what is the position of *4Harijans 0790J47 or the other weaker sections of the people. ^To_ ameliorate their 0800J47 condition and afford them equal opportunity, article 14 of our Constitution 0810J47 provides that all Indians shall be equal before the law and have 0820J47 equal protection of the laws. $^In the olden days the administrative 0830J47 personnel had a privilege of their own. ^They could not be touched 0840J47 even if they transgressed the law. ^That_ is not the condition 0850J47 today. ^Now the position of the administrator and the ordinary citizen 0860J47 is more or less equal. ^The administrators have greater duties and 0870J47 corresponding to those duties they may have a little more right in 0880J47 certain spheres, but in all other matters their position is equal to 0890J47 that_ of any other person. ^This doctrine appears to_ have been completely 0900J47 forgotten during the Emergency. ^It will be a matter for 0910J47 research how some of the administrators behaved during that_ period. 0920J47 ^They completely forgot their responsibility. ^Their only aim was to_ 0930J47 curry favour with some high placed individuals and they were prepared 0940J47 to_ commit any crime for the sake of avoiding a transfer or getting 0950J47 a promotion. ^We know from history that such benefits are momentary 0960J47 and will not last long. ^The people of this country are mature and they 0970J47 know what their rights are. ^They threw out a powerful, tyrannical 0980J47 administration. ^Many of the administrators who did not play their role 0990J47 properly have to_ pay the penalty for that_ today. $^This country 1000J47 is not ruled by an individual-- man or woman. ^It is under the rule 1010J47 of law and each one of us is subject to law; nobody is above law. 1020J47 ^Under all circumstances we must obey the law; we should not obey an 1030J47 individual. ^If anybody transgresses the law, he will be guilty and punishment 1040J47 is likely to_ come. ^There are no doubt occasions when temptations 1050J47 may be offered to the administrators by the people in power to_ 1060J47 transgress the limits of law. ^The acceptance of such invitations 1070J47 may, however, prove to_ be dangerous in the long run. $*3Right to 1080J47 freedom*0: ^Besides guaranteeing certain rights to every individual, 1090J47 the Constitution also guarantees some rights to religious groups. 1100J47 ^Rights such as freedom of the individual, freedom of movement, of 1110J47 trade, of forming associations \0etc. are incorporated in article 19. 1120J47 ^Even Parliament cannot enact a law to_ abridge those rights except 1130J47 under conditions provided in the Constitution itself. ^Of course, 1140J47 at one stage Parliament did transgress its limits; today those 1150J47 mistakes are being rectified. ^It is now everybody*'s duty to_ see 1160J47 that such transgressions do not take place again. $^There are many turns 1170J47 in the life of an individual and in the history of a nation. ^There 1180J47 may be dark days. ^Occasions may arise when some people may be 1190J47 tempted to_ transgress the limits of law, as they did in the recent 1200J47 past. ^But such occasions should not be allowed to_ recur. $*3Forms 1210J47 of Government*0: ^When we framed our Constitution there was a great 1220J47 deal of debate as to whether we should have a presidential or a parliamentary 1230J47 form of Government. ^There are advantages and disadvantages 1240J47 in both these systems. ^In our democratic form of Government, there 1250J47 is a certain amount of separation of powers between the Judiciary, 1260J47 the Executive and the Legislature, and each has got its own separate 1270J47 sphere. ^But in the presidential type, the separation is more 1280J47 or less delineated and the spheres are rigid. ^The Legislature cannot 1290J47 encroach upon the field reserved for the Executive, and the Executive 1300J47 and the Legislature cannot encroach upon the field reserved for 1310J47 the Judiciary. ^But in the parliamentary system of Government, although 1320J47 broadly speaking, there is a certain amount of separation of 1330J47 powers they are nevertheless interlinked and the separation is not absolute. 1340J47 ^After a great deal of debate and consideration and particularly 1350J47 taking into consideration our experience of the Westminster model 1360J47 of Government from about the year 1918 onwards, our founding fathers 1370J47 came to the conclusion that we should have the parliamentary form 1380J47 of Government. ^In this form, under a written constitution, legal 1390J47 supremacy lies with the Constitution while popular sovereignty lies 1400J47 with the people. $^So far as the Legislature is concerned, it has a 1410J47 bigger say than the other two organs under the Constitution. ^The Executive 1420J47 under our system of Government must always command the confidence 1430J47 of the elected people. ^If there are two Houses, it should 1440J47 have the confidence of the Lower House. ^The moment the Executive 1450J47 loses this confidence it must resign. ^It cannot continue in power. 1460J47 ^But in the presidential form of Government, the Executive is independent 1470J47 of the Legislature. ^The President of the United States is 1480J47 elected for a four-year term. ^He will continue to_ be the Executive 1490J47 authority for the full term of four years, even if he has no support in 1500J47 the two Houses of the Congress. ^In the parliamentary system, the 1510J47 Ministers generally-- not invariably-- are members of either the Lower 1520J47 House or the Upper House. ^But in the presidential form, they are 1530J47 generally not members of the Legislature. ^In the United States 1540J47 no Minister or Secretary, as they call him, can be a member of either 1550J47 House and if he is, he must resign immediately. ^But under our 1560J47 Constitution, if a person is appointed a Minister and if he is not 1570J47 a member of either House, he must become one within six months from 1580J47 the date of assuming office as Minister. ^If he does not acquire 1590J47 that_ qualification within that_ period, he automatically ceases to_ 1600J47 be Minister. ^Thus there is an interlinking of the Legislature 1610J47 and the Executive in our system. $^The importance of a form of government 1620J47 like ours lies in the fact that it is always expected to_ be 1630J47 responsive to public opinion, whereas the impact of public opinion 1640J47 in a presidential system is not so direct. ^There is, however, a disadvantage 1650J47 also. ^In the presidential form, the President is in a position 1660J47 to_ get the services of the ablest men available in the country. 1670J47 ^In the United States the President looks to eminent professors, 1680J47 economists, scientists and such other people to_ fill the important 1690J47 ministerial posts. ^But that_ is not possible under our Constitution. 1700J47 $*3Parliament under the Constitution*0: ^Our constitution has 1710J47 provided that there shall be two Houses of Parliament-- *5Lok Sabha*6 1720J47 or the House of the People and *5Rajya Sabha*6 or the Council 1730J47 of States. ^The members of the Council of States are elected by 1740J47 the State Legislatures for a period of six years. ^One-third of 1750J47 the members of that_ House retire once in two years. ^When the *5Rajya 1760J47 Sabha*6 was first constituted in 1952, I happened to_ be a 1770J47 member. ^At that_ time, the problem arose as to how to_ make people 1780J47 retire. ^Therefore, lots had to_ be taken and some got two years, some 1790J47 four years and some the full term of six years. ^*I had the misfortune 1800J47 of getting only two years, but that_ was not a big misfortune 1810J47 because I was re-elected for a full term of six years, though before 1820J47 I could complete the full term, I was drafted into the Judiciary.*# **[no. of words = 02020**] **[txt. j48**] 0010J48 **<*3Abolition of Capital Punishment in India*0**> $^Whatever view one 0020J48 holds about the criminal law, no one will question its importance 0030J48 in society. ^This is the law on which men place their ultimate reliance 0040J48 for protection against the deepest injuries that_ human conduct 0050J48 can inflict on individuals and society. ^By the same token criminal 0060J48 law governs the greatest force that_ permits officials to_ bear 0070J48 on individuals. ^If criminal law is weak and ineffective, basic 0080J48 human interests are in jeopardy. ^If it is harsh and arbitrary in its 0090J48 impact, it works gross injustice on those caught within its toils. 0100J48 ^The law that_ carries such heavy responsibilities should surely be 0110J48 as rational as law can be. $^Criminal law has, quite rightly been 0120J48 called by Mannheim as "One of the most faithful mirrors of a given 0130J48 civilisation, reflecting the fundamental values on which the latter 0140J48 rests." ^Far reaching changes have occurred as regards political ideology, 0150J48 social values, economic policy in general and criminology, penology 0160J48 and social sciences in particular. ^Since these values have changed 0170J48 criminal law must also be changed. ^But it is distressing to_ 0180J48 find that criminal laws of most countries are irrational, unscientific, 0190J48 unjust, inhuman and outmoded. ^The Indian Penal Code, which was 0200J48 enacted more than a century ago (1860) also falls into this category 0210J48 of laws. ^No other field of the Code has become more out of date 0220J48 than its treatment content \0i.e. the scheme of punishment. ^It is 0230J48 a standing complaint against the Code that it is Draconian in its 0240J48 severity as regards punishment. ^The Code still retains one of the most 0250J48 inhuman form **[sic**] of punishment-- the sentence of death or what 0260J48 is aptly described as capital punishment. $^Capital punishment is the practice 0270J48 of deliberately putting to death an offender, as a measure of social 0280J48 policy imposed by the Governing Authority. ^Death penalty has 0290J48 existed from the most ancient times and, in all parts of the world. 0300J48 ^It is not safe to_ generalise about the pre-historic laws and customs 0310J48 from which this practice originated, for like all laws, and customs, 0320J48 they are wrapped in obscurity and must have varied most widely in 0330J48 different ages and in different types of communities. ^In the more advanced 0340J48 civilisation represented by the City States or Empires from Babylon 0350J48 of Hummurabi in the twenty first century \0B.C. to the Isselitish 0360J48 Kingdom in the sixth century, we find death the invariable penalty 0370J48 for wilful homicide as well as for a variety of sexual and other 0380J48 religious and quasi-religious offences, with the rule of exact retribution 0390J48 such as "an eye for an eye" governing other types of offences. 0400J48 ^Early Roman Law as contained in Twelve Tables, and the customary 0410J48 laws of the German tribes, regard all offences against the individual 0420J48 including homicide, as the private concern of the injured. ^The 0430J48 relations of the injured were satisfied with nothing short of death. 0440J48 ^In the primitive societies the only offences punishable by the State 0450J48 were those against the State as treason or the violation of certain 0460J48 religious sanctions and the State had but one punishment \0i.e. 0470J48 death. ^Thus when the theory of retribution was in vogue, death 0480J48 penalty was the commonest form of punishment. ^In India the penalty 0490J48 of death was inflicted for serious offences. ^As Vishnu ordained "great 0500J48 criminal-- should be punished to death." ^In the Pre-Buddhist 0501J48 and Post-Buddhist period 0510J48 the death sentence was carried **[sic**] in the most terrible manner. 0520J48 ^In Greece, as Plato has observed, "When a man is never innocent 0530J48 but in sleep it is better that he should die than live." $^Capital 0540J48 punishment for murder and other secular offences may be said to_ have 0550J48 come into existence with the modern state and its growing recognition 0560J48 of the obligation to_ maintain peace and order at any cost. ^The 0570J48 practice was most unrestrained in the medieval period, when it was thought 0580J48 that the most effective way of suppressing crime was to_ make punishment 0590J48 more severe and thus to_ deter criminals. ^In this way, when 0600J48 the deterrent theory entered into the scheme of punishment, mere death 0610J48 was often found insufficient, it being so common. ^Hence peculiar 0620J48 forms of death attended with torture of infamy, were improvised. 0630J48 ^The practice of imposing death penalty was extensively resorted to 0640J48 in Europe and England as an effort to_ suppress crimes of every description. 0650J48 ^This state of affairs lasted upto the end of the 17th century. 0660J48 $^An abuse of this form of punishment led to a reaction against 0670J48 it. ^Since the intellectual renaissance of the eighteenth century, 0680J48 there has been a trend towards limiting the use of capital punishment 0690J48 and the adopting of human methods of execution. ^The intellectual 0700J48 renaissance inspired a new humanitarian sentiment, which on the side of 0710J48 penology found its effective expression in the writings of Beccaria. 0720J48 ^He condemned this brutality and urged the abolition of this punishment. 0730J48 ^His work did much to_ stimulate the growing sentiment against 0740J48 the death penalty. ^He was supported in his endeavour by all the 0750J48 enlightened thinkers of his time. ^While this amelioration of this policy 0760J48 was due primarily to the increase of humanitarian sentiment, it was 0770J48 also in part an outgrowth of the contemporaneous secularisation of thought, 0780J48 with the elimination of the idea of sin and retribution and the 0790J48 increasing acceptance of the utilitarian principle laid down by Beccaria 0800J48 and embodied in the French Declaration of the Rights of Man 0810J48 that "the right to_ punish is limited by the law of necessity." 0820J48 ^As a result of this movement treason and wilful murder were, as a 0830J48 general rule, the only offences punishable with death. $^The Penal 0840J48 Code enacted as it was in 1860, was based upon Neo-classical theory 0850J48 of Crimes. ^The whole scheme of the Code is essentially built upon 0860J48 the theory of 'free will.' ^It postulates a free agent confronted 0870J48 with a choice between doing right and wrong and choosing freely to_ 0880J48 do wrong. ^To_ counteract that_ free will it objectively lays down 0890J48 precise doses of punishment to_ strike terror in the minds of prospective 0900J48 offenders and to_ deter them by show of force. ^The fact that offences 0910J48 are classified and divided with respect to gradations in gravity 0920J48 and the fact that the severity of punishment in proportionate to the 0930J48 gravity of the offence, shows that it belongs to an era when punishment 0940J48 based upon the degree of 'vicious will' was thought to_ be the 0950J48 only or the best means of coping with anti-social behaviour. ^The 0960J48 First Law Commission of which \0Mr. (afterward Lord) Macaulay 0970J48 was the President who drafted the Indian Penal Code, were giving 0980J48 expression to the contemporary conceptions and practices when they 0990J48 recommended death penalty as a mode of punishment. ^And the \0I.P.C. 1000J48 in keeping with the same practice, prescribes capital punishment 1010J48 only for offences arising out of treason or murder. ^The authors of 1020J48 the Code observed "We are convinced that it ought to_ be very sparingly 1030J48 inflicted, and we propose to_ employ it only in cases where 1040J48 either murder or the highest offence against the State has been committed..." 1050J48 $^The \0I.P.C. provides it as a punishment for the following 1060J48 offences-- Death penalty is the punishment which must be awarded 1070J48 for the offence of murder or its attempt by a person who is undergoing 1080J48 a sentence of imprisonment for life (Sections 303 and 307 1090J48 \0I.P.C.). ^Sentence of death may also be awarded in the following 1100J48 offences as an alternative with imprisonment for life: $(**=1) ^Waging 1110J48 or attempting to_ wage war against the Government of India (\0Sec. 1120J48 121 \0I.P.C.). $(**=2) ^Abetting mutiny by an officer, soldier, 1130J48 sailor or airman in the Army, Navy or Air Force of the Union of 1140J48 India if the mutiny is actually committed in consequence thereof 1150J48 (\0Sec. 132 \0I.P.C.). $(**=3) ^Giving or fabricating false evidence 1160J48 upon which an innocent person suffers death (\0Sec. 194 \0I.P.C.). 1170J48 $(**=4) ^Abetment of suicide of a minor, insane or intoxicated person 1180J48 (\0Sec. 305 \0I.P.C.). $(**=5) ^Murder (\0Sec. 302 \0I.P.C.). 1190J48 $(**=6) ^Attempt to_ murder by a person under sentence of imprisonment 1200J48 for life, if hurt is caused to any person by such act (\0Sec. 1210J48 307 second \0para). $(**=7) ^Dacoity accompanied with murder 1220J48 (\0sec. 396 \0I.P.C.). $^Credit is no doubt due to the framers of 1230J48 the \0I.P.C. for their successful attempt to_ restrict the scope 1240J48 of capital punishment in accordance with contemporary penological 1250J48 thought and practice. ^But almost contemporaneously with the passing 1260J48 of the \0I.P.C. a vigorous movement for the total abolition of death 1270J48 penalty gained ground throughout the world. $^Though the retention 1280J48 as well as the abolition of capital punishment has been advocated 1290J48 from the earliest times; it was only since the last century that 1300J48 the wisdom has been hotly debated. ^Yet it has continued and opinion 1310J48 is still divided on its expediency or justifiability. ^The question 1320J48 whether the State has the right to_ take away a man*'s life has 1330J48 often been agitated, but it is a question upon which the moralist and 1340J48 the jurists are never likely to_ agree. ^All the same the tendency 1350J48 of modern times has been to_ abolish capital punishment. ^The gradual 1360J48 enlightenment of succeeding generations, the crusading by various 1370J48 groups against it and its abolition in various countries, have all assisted 1380J48 in the gradual loss of support for this vestige of a crude and 1390J48 more retributive past. $^It is proposed that capital punishment should 1400J48 be abolished. ^For substantiating this contention, the theories by 1410J48 which this form of punishment is justified have to_ be examined, 1420J48 its consistency with modern humanitarian movement has to_ be appraised 1430J48 and the undesirable consequences of this punishment explained. $^Capital 1440J48 punishment has been justified from the earliest times with 1450J48 reference to the Retributive and the Deterrent theories of punishment. 1460J48 ^It has been argued that the end of criminal law should be retribution; 1470J48 \0i.e. infliction of pain upon criminals as retaliation for their 1480J48 crimes, the punishment being proportionate to their offences. ^Since 1490J48 the formulation of Hammurabi*'s Code (1875 \0B.C.) "an eye for 1500J48 an eye and a tooth for a tooth" was accepted by the general public 1510J48 as the ultimate end of criminal law. ^Conception of retributive justice 1520J48 still retains a prominent place in popular thought. ^It flourishes 1530J48 also in the writings of theologians and even among the philosophers 1540J48 it does not lack advocates. ^Its first systematic development is 1550J48 to_ be found in the ethical writings of Kant, Hegel and their followers, 1560J48 such as Stammler and Kohber. ^*Kant, for example, expresses 1570J48 the opinion that punishment cannot rightly be inflicted for the sake 1580J48 of any benefit to_ be derived from it either by the criminal himself 1590J48 or by the society and that the sole and sufficient reason and justification 1600J48 of it lies in the fact that evil has been done by him who 1610J48 suffers it. ^*Stephen observes "The Criminal Law stands to the passion 1620J48 of revenge in much the same relation as marriage to the sexual appetite." 1630J48 ^The retributive theory is an ancient one cannot be denied, **[sic**] 1640J48 and it may be that, as Broadly has said, it represents the unstudied 1650J48 belief of most men. ^We may also agree with Bentham that "there can 1660J48 be no doubt that revenge is sweet even to modern man... ^The pleasure 1670J48 of vengeance calls to my mind sermon*'s riddle... it is sweet coming 1680J48 out of the terrible, it is the honey dropping from the lion*'s mouth. 1690J48 $^The adherents of this theory are few in number, and it has been 1700J48 severely criticised as being inhuman and out of date. ^It has been 1710J48 criticised by Sheldon Glueck who maintains that we naturally hate 1720J48 criminals but to_ base a policy of social protection upon the hatred of 1730J48 those who commit such act is both uneconomical and unjust. \0^*Dr. 1740J48 White is also of the same view. $^The critics of the retributive theory 1750J48 deny that it is self-evident that retribution is just. ^It is said 1760J48 what necessity there is, apart from a concern of social consequences, 1770J48 that evil be repaid with punishment rather than ignored. ^The criminal 1780J48 law, like any other body of law, having a political sanction, is 1790J48 an instrument of the State. ^Throughout the history of human thought, 1800J48 it has been argued that the ultimate end of the State should be the 1810J48 welfare of its members, and that both law and punishment should serve 1820J48 the same end, and they are just if they serve this end.*# **[no. of words = 02030**] **[txt. j49**] 0010J49 **<*3ANTIQUATED MARRIAGE LAWS*0**> $"*3*4^TALAQ*0, *4Talaq, *4Talaq", 0020J49 Ghiyassudin Ahmed, piqued for some reason with his beautiful young 0030J49 wife Anisa Khatun, decided to_ divorce her during the course 0040J49 a conversation with two friends. ^The fact that she was absent at the 0050J49 time of the triple repudiation made little difference to its validity-- 0060J49 he didn*'4t owe her an explanation under the law. ^Four days 0070J49 later he executed a deed of divorce verifying the oral pronouncement. 0080J49 ^Time passed but neither spouse remarried-- their mutual attachment 0090J49 for each other had survived the bad marital spat. ^*Anisa moved 0100J49 back into her husband*'s house and five children were born out of the 0110J49 union. ^Trouble began however, when Ghiyassudin*'s relatives decided 0120J49 they had a stake in his property by casting aspersions on the legitimacy 0130J49 of his children. ^*Ghiyassudin decided to_ settle the escalating 0140J49 feud by taking the matter to court-- where it was held that since 0150J49 the words of the divorce were "clear and effectual", an irrevocable 0160J49 divorce had, in fact, taken place. ^In order to_ have legalised her 0170J49 subsequent cohabitation with her husband, Anisa should have conformed 0180J49 with the basic tenets of the Muslim law: married a second man and 0190J49 after the consummation of that_ marriage sought a divorce or alternatively, 0200J49 waited for his death, before remarrying her first husband. 0210J49 ^Since such an intermediate marriage had not taken place the court 0220J49 held that the five children were illegitimate despite an acknowledgement 0230J49 of paternity by their father. $^Fantastic as it may sound, that 0240J49 law had originally been designed to_ protect women against temporary 0250J49 repudiation by an irate husband. ^But like several anachronistic 0260J49 marriage laws tolerated in this country, its preservation long after 0270J49 its historical justification had ceased to_ exist, made it a potent 0280J49 deterrent to a happy marriage. ^This law, for example, had its antecedents 0290J49 in the infamous Pre-Isalamic Arab practice of keeping wives in 0300J49 perpetual bondage by pretending to_ take them back after repeated divorces 0310J49 merely to_ prevent them from remarrying and seeking the much-needed 0320J49 protection of a husband. ^In modern times however, the same law 0330J49 can inflict unnecessary suffering, as illustrated by the case of 0340J49 Rashid Ahmed \0vs. Anisa Khatun. $^Although 30 years have elapsed 0350J49 since Independence, little effort has been made to_ bring the personal 0360J49 laws of different communities-- woefully at variance with one 0370J49 another-- on par. ^Thus, a Muslim man alone can take four wives and 0380J49 a Muslim woman is the only one who can get a divorce if her husband 0390J49 has been sentenced to imprisonment for seven years. ^A Christian 0400J49 woman on the other hand, is the only one who cannot obtain a divorce 0410J49 on the grounds of adultry alone, she has to_ prove a second offense 0420J49 such as bigamy incest or abnormal cruelty. ^Again, the Parsis are 0430J49 the only community where insanity of one spouse after marriage does 0440J49 not entitle the other to a divorce. ^Although a number of eminent 0450J49 lawyers have demanded a uniformity in the laws that_ govern different 0460J49 communities in this country, little effort has been made by the legislature 0470J49 to_ treat all Indians as equal. ^One excuse is the political 0480J49 exploitation of religious sentiment. ^Having declared India a secular 0490J49 state where freedom of worship is a fundamental right most community 0500J49 leaders hesitate to_ introduce legislation which will antagonise 0510J49 the more arthodox-- and cost them votes in the next election. ^The 0520J49 result: a number of Indian women continue to_ be held in subjugation 0530J49 by laws which, anywhere else in the world, would be considered 0540J49 outmoded. ^Take, for instance, the Muslim law. $^*Iran, Turkey, 0550J49 Syria, Tunisia, Indonesia, Iraq, Pakistan and Bangladesh-- all 0560J49 these Muslim states have introduced legislation of varying degrees 0570J49 to_ correct the abuse of polygamy. ^In India however, partisan politics 0580J49 make any such legislative effort impossible. ^Yet a social system 0590J49 which allows a man to_ take four wives (but sues a woman with bigamy 0600J49 if she takes a second husband), is hardly conducive to equality 0610J49 between the sexes. ^Not surprisingly, we find the Muslim woman has 0620J49 fewer rights than any other in this country. $^Take for instance, divorce. 0630J49 ^A Muslim man, says the law, still continues to_ enjoy a complete, 0640J49 unilateral right to_ divorce-- he may exercise this right "whenever 0650J49 he desires without assigning any cause"-- whereas a woman can only 0660J49 do so on certain grounds. ^Thus a delicate situation arises with the 0670J49 taking of a second wife. ^One woman who filed a divorce suit against 0680J49 her husband on the ground that his second marriage amounted to cruelty, 0690J49 was summarily told by the court that so long as he treated both 0700J49 wives "equally" she had no cause for complaint-- bringing us to another 0710J49 archaic custom. $^A dower (*4mahr) is the sum of money fixed upon a 0720J49 woman by her husband or his family, at the time of her betrothal, for 0730J49 a Muslim marriage is considered a "purely civil contract and not 0740J49 a sacrament." ^A woman*'s dower therefore is usually commensurate with 0750J49 her "age, beauty, fortune and virtue." ^Whether it is as low as \0*4Rs. 0760J49 40 (the Bohras consider it a point of honour not to_ demand more) 0770J49 or as high as a *4lakh (certain families in \0U.P., Hyderabad and 0780J49 the Deccan measure a husband*'s ability to_ earn by his *4mahr) it 0790J49 is a woman*'s only economic security in the event of a divorce. (^There 0800J49 is no recognition of alimony in Muslim law.) ^Even this right is 0810J49 lost to a woman who refuses to_ "obey the reasonable commands of her 0820J49 husband." $^Further, a woman whose marriage has not been consummated for 0830J49 some reason (including impotency of the husband), is only entitled 0840J49 to half her dower. ^In case the terms of the dower have not been 0850J49 specified earlier, the husband can actually get away by making his wife 0860J49 a "gift of three articles of clothing". ^It is astonishing, to_ say 0870J49 the least, that such is the law in this day and age. ^Yet it was as late 0880J49 as 1973 before a woman was able to_ win maintenance rights for herself 0890J49 and her minor children under another law, namely section 125 of 0900J49 the Criminal Procedure Code. $^With a divorce comes further discriminatory 0910J49 legislation. ^To_ begin with, a woman is prohibited from 0920J49 remarrying within three months of the dissolution of her previous 0930J49 marriage. ^This term is called the *4iddat and is a period of continence 0940J49 imposed on a woman to_ ascertain the interests of paternity. 0950J49 ^A marriage with a woman before the completion of her *4iddat is "irregular"-- 0960J49 in that her marriage is invalid but her children are legitimate. 0970J49 $^Should a woman wish to_ remarry, she can only do so within the 0980J49 community. ^For the law declares any marriage between a Muslim woman 0990J49 and an infidel to_ be *4batii or void. ^A Muslim man, on the oher 1000J49 hand, may marry a Jewess or a Christian but not an idolatress or a 1010J49 fire worshipper unless he does so under the Special Marriage Act 1020J49 of 1954. ^This law, which has its antecedents in political safety (Moghul 1030J49 emperors of India married Hindu Rajput ladies) is no longer 1040J49 relevant in a secular India where all religions are tolerated. $^What 1050J49 happens in the case of a married Muslim who goes abroad and there 1060J49 decides to_ marry an English Christian woman according to the law? 1070J49 ^Is such a union valid? ^The question is specially relevant in view 1080J49 of the large number of Asians migrating to England, America and 1090J49 Canada. ^In an old case, the Nawab Nizam of Bengal, who had two 1100J49 living wives, went to England and married an English woman in Muslim 1110J49 fashion. ^Later, he acknowledged the marriage and the children 1120J49 born of it. ^Still later, he married a second English wife. ^The first 1130J49 one refused to_ live with him. ^When the matter came to court, the 1140J49 magistrate decided that since the Muslim form of marriage was not 1150J49 recognised in England it was not binding on any spouse of English 1160J49 domicile. ^But since the father had recognised the children as legitimate 1170J49 (and they were legitimate under Muslim law) they could not 1180J49 be considered otherwise. ^The curious result was that the marriage itself 1190J49 was held to_ be invalid but the children legitimate. ^Later legislations 1200J49 have removed the anomaly by stating that any marriage between 1210J49 an Englishwoman and a previously married Hindu or Muslim male would 1220J49 be declared a nullity. $^The law however, has not been so enlightened 1230J49 about other injustices. ^Take, for instance, the position of a mother 1240J49 *8vis a vis*9 her children. ^The right to_ contract a minor child 1250J49 in marriage belongs successively to the father, paternal grandfather, 1260J49 brothers and other relatives on the father*'s side. ^A marriage 1270J49 brought about by any other person is wholly ineffective unless it is 1280J49 ratified by the minor on attaining puberty. ^Only when there are no 1290J49 paternal relations answering to the above description does a mother 1300J49 have the right to_ give her child in marriage. ^Such discrimination 1310J49 between parents on the grounds of their sex, can lead to an unhappy 1320J49 situation in the case of say, a window who may be forced by her husband*'s 1330J49 relatives to_ contract her daughter in a marriage she may not 1340J49 approve of. ^In the case of divorced or separated parents, the woman*'s 1350J49 position is even more tenuous: she is entitled to the custody 1360J49 of a male child up to the age of seven years and a female child until 1370J49 she attains puberty. ^But a woman who has been divorced and has married 1380J49 a second time, "is not a better person suited to_ have the 1390J49 custody of a minor," than the father, "however unsuitable the father 1400J49 may be." $*<*3THE PARSIS*0*> $^The Parsi Law of Marriage and Divorce 1410J49 of 1936 is one of the earliest of all marriage laws in India. ^It 1420J49 came into existence at a time when there was no Hindu law for divorce 1430J49 and Muslims were governed by their personal law (which did not 1440J49 recognise a woman*'s right to_ divorce). ^For the first time in 1947, 1450J49 the state of Bombay, as it was then called, recognised Hindu divorce 1460J49 and made bigamy a crime. ^In 1955 came the All India Act for Dissolution 1470J49 of Marriage which, by a subsequent amendment in 1976, made divorce 1480J49 still easier: a single act of extra-marital sex or desertion 1490J49 for two years was recognised as a ground for divorce. ^The Special 1500J49 Marriage Act, 1954, even made divorce by mutual consent legal. ^Although 1510J49 the laws of divorce applicable to Hindus and under the Special 1520J49 Marriage Act have undergone tremendous change, says eminent lawyer 1530J49 Feroze Vakil, the Parsi matrimonial laws, which were one of the 1540J49 earliest, remain unchanged. $^As things stand, spouses bent on dissolving 1550J49 a marriage can only do so by collusion-- a hypocritical state 1560J49 of affairs that_ is confirmed by a survey of the last five years 1570J49 which proves that few divorce cases were ever contested and even fewer 1580J49 fought to the bitter end. ^The most popular ground for divorce today, 1590J49 is "constructive desertion" which means that a couple claims to 1600J49 live under the same roof but have had no marital relationship for the 1610J49 last three years. ^Although it is widely suspected that a large number 1620J49 of desertion charges are false, helplessness forces many couples 1630J49 to put up a false case since cruelty and incompatibility are not 1640J49 recognised by Parsi law as a sufficient ground for divorce. (^A similar 1650J49 parallel can be seen in the case of the Hindus who resorted to 1660J49 impotency charges as a ground for dissolving unhappy marriages prior to 1670J49 the amendments of 1976.) $^Perhaps the most glaring example of inequality 1680J49 in Parsi personal laws can be seen in the case of insanity. 1690J49 ^If a spouse becomes insane after marriage, or the other spouse knew 1700J49 of the insanity at the time of marriage and waited three years before 1710J49 filing a suit, the aggrieved party is not entitled to a divorce. 1720J49 ^Thus, if one spouse goes insane after marriage, the other has no choice 1730J49 but to_ bear it. ^Since bigamy is punishable under the law, the 1740J49 only other option open to a spouse is an illicit relationship. ^Yet 1750J49 all other communities allow divorce in cases where the husband or 1760J49 wife has been insane for three years before filing the suit and it 1770J49 is unfair for an aggrieved party, who is blameless, to_ be tied to 1780J49 a miserable marriage.*# **[no. of words = 02031**] **[txt. j50**] 0010J50 **<*3Limitations on Constitutional Amendment*0**> $*<*3Basic Structure 0020J50 Principle Re-examined*0*> $*3^THE SUPREME COURT*'S DECISION*0 0030J50 in *3Kesavananda Bharati*0 \0v. *3State of Kerala*0 has shown 0040J50 us new horizons of judicial review. ^In *3Kesavananda Bharati*0 0050J50 the majority justices held that Parliament did not have the power to_ 0060J50 tamper with the basic structure of the Constitution. ^This decision 0070J50 circumscribed the power of Parliament to_ amend the Constitution 0080J50 and since what the basic structure is has not been defined, the 0090J50 basic structure is that_ which the Court will define from time to time. 0091J50 ^In India, for quite some time, 0100J50 we debated whether the Court should have the power to_ review a 0110J50 constitutional amendment. ^Theoretically, there cannot be any doubt that 0120J50 Parliament being the representative of the people, must be in a position 0130J50 to_ have the Constitution changed to_ suit the needs of the 0140J50 community. ^Between the Court and Parliament the latter must be the 0150J50 final determiner of what the Constitution must contain. ^When therefore 0160J50 the Supreme Court held in *3Golak Nath*0 \0v. *3State of 0170J50 Punjab*0 that Parliament did not have the power to_ take away or 0180J50 abridge the fundamental rights through constitutional amendment, juristic 0190J50 opinion was almost unanimously against the decision. ^It is significant 0200J50 that ten out of thirteen Judges who heard *3Kesavananda*0 0210J50 also opined that *3Golak Nath*0 had been wrongly decided. ^The fundamental 0220J50 difference between *3Golak Nath*0 and *3Kesavananda*0 was 0230J50 that in the former, only fundamental rights were excluded from the reach 0240J50 of constitutional amendment, whereas in the latter a more nebulous 0250J50 restriction in the nature of unspecific "basic structure" was imposed 0260J50 on Parliament*'s power of constitutional amendment. *3^*Kesavananda*0 0270J50 gave to the Court even wider powers than it had claimed in *3Golak 0280J50 Nath*0. ^In terms of Parliament-Court relationship, one cannot 0290J50 defend *3Kesavananda*0 if one did not defend *3Golak Nath*0. 0300J50 ^Both have to_ be criticised from the same standpoint, and yet one finds 0310J50 that *3Kesavananda*0 has been accepted by juristic opinion which 0320J50 had rejected *3Golak Nath*0. ^The most notable example is *(0H. 0330J50 M.*) Seervai who in the first edition of his monumental work, *3Constitutional 0340J50 Law of India*0 had severely criticised *3Golak Nath*0 and 0350J50 had observed: "For reasons already given, it is submitted that the 0360J50 majority judgment is clearly wrong, is productive of the greatest 0370J50 public mischief and should be overruled at the earliest opportunity." 0380J50 ^*Seervai does not react in the same way to *3Kesavananda*0. ^Actually 0390J50 his writings immediately after *3Kesavananda*0 were consistent 0400J50 with his previous stand. ^He himself had argued in *3Kesavananda*0 0410J50 that Parliament*'s power to_ amend the Constitution extended to 0420J50 every provision of the Constitution and short of total abrogation or 0430J50 repeal, was unlimited. ^In the second edition of *3Constitutional 0440J50 Law*0 he observes that the decision of the Supreme Court in *3Indira 0450J50 Gandhi*0 \0v. *3Raj Narain*0 (which we shall call the Election 0460J50 Case) had thrown new light on *3Kesavananda*0. ^He says that "a critical 0470J50 discussion of *3Kesavananda*'s*0 Case, taken by itself, would be 0480J50 inaccurate and misleading without a discussion of the deeper analysis 0490J50 of the amending power in the Election Case." ^He further warns 0500J50 that "no one can now write on the amending power without taking into 0510J50 account the effect of the Election Case." ^He observes that when 0520J50 in the past (*3Golak Nath*0), Parliament*'s unlimited power of constitutional 0530J50 amendment was questioned, it was done on the fear that such 0540J50 power might be abused. ^Even in *3Kesavananda*0, this was the basis 0550J50 of the attack. ^But in the *3Election Case*0, the abuse of power 0560J50 was no longer a hypothetical possibility. ^It was no longer possible 0570J50 to_ speak of the air of unreality, "for Article 329(4) supplied 0580J50 the reality". ^*Seervai therefore rightly focusses our attention on 0590J50 the main problem. $*3^*Golak Nath*0 tended to_ make one part of 0600J50 the Constitution absolutely unamendable. ^In countering the argument 0610J50 of the majority, it had to_ be contended that Parliament had the power 0620J50 to_ amend each and every provision of the Constitution. ^It is 0630J50 true that a Constitution should not be unamendable, but the opposite 0640J50 of unamendability is not total and absolute amendability, ^*Seervai 0650J50 has given many examples of how various constitutions have imposed 0660J50 limitations on the power of constitutional amendment. ^This has been 0670J50 done to_ show that a Constitution does not become static and lifeless 0680J50 if some of its provisions are entrenched. ^The *3Kesavananda*0 0690J50 decision entrenches the basic structure of the Constitution. ^But 0700J50 the main objection against *3Kesavananda*0 is that the text of the 0710J50 Constitution nowhere mentions any such limitation. ^In the absence 0720J50 of a specific limitation in the Constitution, can the Court find it? 0730J50 ^And if the Court could find it in *3Kesavananda*0 what was wrong 0740J50 if it found a similar limitation in *3Golak Nath?*0 ^It will be 0750J50 pointed out in this paper that it is wrong to_ say that the Constitution 0760J50 does not mention any limitation regarding its basic structure. 0770J50 ^The constitutional interpretation adopted in *3Kesavananda*0 does 0780J50 not suffer from the infirmities which were inherent in Chief Justice 0790J50 Subba Rao*'s interpretation regarding articles 13(2) and 368 0800J50 in *3Golak Nath*0. ^Further, and more importantly, it will be shown 0810J50 that the *3Kesavananda*0 decision acquired legitimacy because of 0820J50 the subsequent developments. $^*I suggest that in spite of various 0830J50 cogent and sound arguments put forward by Seervai in support of the 0840J50 basic structure doctrine, he and many others came to_ favour that_ 0850J50 doctrine mainly because of the experience during the Emergency. ^At 0860J50 least this writer is not shy of saying so, because he firmly believes 0870J50 that "the life of the law has not been logic, it has been experience". 0880J50 ^The way the Constitution was changed during this period showed 0890J50 us the dangers of vesting unlimited power of constitutional amendment 0900J50 in Parliament. ^If Parliament had not enacted measures such as 0910J50 the thirty-ninth and the forty-second amendments, one wonders whether 0920J50 the *3Kesavananda*0 decision would have received such support. ^We 0930J50 pointed out earlier that the premise in *3Kesavananda*0 is almost 0940J50 identical with that_ in *3Golak Nath*0. ^Both decisions sought to_ restrain 0950J50 Parliament from amending the Constitution; only, whereas *3Golak 0960J50 Nath*0 entrenched only the fundamental rights *3Kesavananda*0 0970J50 entrenched "the Basic Structure". ^In *3Golak Nath*0, Chief Justice 0980J50 Subba Rao had promised that in spite of their unamendability, 0990J50 the fundamental rights would expand or contract according to the needs 1000J50 of society and that this would be achieved through judicial interpretation. 1010J50 ^*Chief Justice Subba Rao did not say that fundamental rights 1020J50 could not be amended. ^He only said that they could not be "taken away" 1030J50 or "abridged". ^*Parliament*'s amendment would be subject to the 1040J50 Court*'s scrutiny, and would stand cancelled only if in the opinion of 1050J50 the Court it took away or abridged the fundamental rights. $*3^*Golak 1060J50 Nath*0 came under attack mainly because (**=1) it was interpreted 1070J50 as an attempt to_ save the right to property from further contraction 1080J50 through constitutional amendment; and (**=2) nobody seriously entertained 1090J50 the argument of fear that if Parliament possessed such power, 1100J50 it would abuse it. ^This writer had argued that Nath Pai*'s 1110J50 bill, which sought to_ undo *3Golak Nath*0, should be stayed until 1120J50 all the implications of that_ decision became obvious. ^It was hoped 1130J50 that if the Court really fulfilled its promise, the unamendability 1140J50 of fundamental rights canvassed by *3Golak Nath*0 might not come 1150J50 in the way of distributive justice. ^But later experience belied this 1160J50 hope and the decisions in *3*(0R. C.*) Cooper*0 \0v. *3Union 1170J50 of India*0 (The Bank Nationalisation Case) and *3Madhavrao Scindia*0 1180J50 \0v. *3Union of India*0 (the Privy Purse Case) showed that 1190J50 *3Golak Nath*0 could really be dangerous. ^One may or may not agree 1200J50 with the measures involved in these two cases but democracy demands 1210J50 that Parliament must have the freedom to_ make a choice between alternatives 1220J50 which are available. ^The range of such alternatives should 1230J50 be the widest possible and any judicial decision which tends to_ restrict 1240J50 it ultimately does harm not only to the political but also to the 1250J50 judicial process. $^It is against such judicial adventurism that the 1260J50 former Prime Minister, Indira Gandhi sought the mandate of the 1270J50 people in the general election held in 1971 to_ make "basic changes in 1280J50 the Constitution". ^The excessive judicial interference had made her 1290J50 case strong. ^She could convince the people that the Supreme Court 1300J50 and decisions like *3Golak Nath*0 were holding up the country*'s 1310J50 progress. ^It was no wonder that she won a landslide victory. ^The Constitution 1320J50 (Twenty-fourth Amendment) Act, which was enacted immediately 1330J50 after the election by the fifth *5Lok Sabha*6, sought to_ restore 1340J50 to Parliament the unlimited power of constitutional amendment. 1350J50 ^The validity of the twenty-fourth amendment was examined by the Supreme 1360J50 Court in *3Kesavananda*0 and although it upheld the amendment, 1370J50 it held that the basic structure of the Constitution could not be destroyed. 1380J50 ^In 1973, the decision appeared to_ be a sophisticated version 1390J50 of *3Golak Nath*0. ^From the policy standpoint, it was as questionable 1400J50 as *3Golak Nath*0. ^It meant that the Court would sit in judgement 1410J50 over the wisdom of Parliament and decide whether a constitutional 1420J50 amendment was valid. $*3^KESAVANANDA DID NOT ENJOY*0 legitimacy 1430J50 in 1973 because it was seen as an extension of Golak Nath. ^The 1440J50 very reasons which had impelled juristic opinion to_ oppose *3Golak 1450J50 Nath*0 also impelled it to_ oppose *3Kesavananda*0. ^It was rightly 1460J50 felt that Parliament must have the last word regarding the content 1470J50 of the Constitution. ^It was the Election Case that earned legitimacy 1480J50 for *3Kesavananda*0. ^While her appeal was pending, Parliament 1490J50 passed the thirty-ninth amendment, whose purpose was to_ withdraw election 1500J50 disputes involving the Prime Minister, the President, the 1510J50 Vice-President and the Speaker from the purview of the courts and to_ 1520J50 provide separate machinery for their adjudication. ^The Attorney-General 1530J50 argued that the Court could not entertain the appeal in view 1540J50 of the thirty-ninth amendment, since it had declared that the election 1550J50 of the Prime Minister would continue to_ be valid and any decision 1560J50 of any court to the contrary would be void. \0^*Mr Shanti Bhushan, 1570J50 Counsel for Raj Narain, argued that the thirty-ninth amendment 1580J50 was void, as it destroyed the basic structure. $^The Attorney-General 1590J50 had the following options: (**=1) he could have argued that the 1600J50 Court should reconsider *4Kesavananda; (**=2) he could have argued that 1610J50 in fact the ratio of *3Kesavananda*0 was not that the basic structure 1620J50 could not be altered and that there was no ratio regarding Parliament*'s 1630J50 power of constitutional amendment in that_ case; or (**=3) 1640J50 he could have accepted *3Kesavananda*0 as binding and argued that 1650J50 the impugned amendment did not hit the basic structure. ^The Attorney-General 1660J50 adopted the third option. ^This was the first opportunity 1670J50 since *3Kesavananda*0 to_ raise objection against that_ decision. 1680J50 ^Why did the Attorney-General not raise it? ^Why did he accept the 1690J50 decision as binding? ^We surmise that had the issue been of an impersonal 1700J50 nature like the right to property, the Attorney-General would 1710J50 have seized this opportunity to_ get *3Kesavananda*0 overruled 1720J50 but the impugned amendment being morally indefensible, the Attorney-General 1730J50 thought it wise not to_ re-open the question of amendability 1740J50 and confined his argument to the validity of the thirty-ninth 1750J50 amendment. ^Without overruling *3Kesavananda*0 also the Court could 1760J50 uphold the amendment. ^The Attorney-General decided to_ take a chance 1770J50 but I am of the view that this amounted to acquiescence in the 1780J50 validity of *3Kesavananda*0. $*3^THE SUPREME COURT DECISION*0 in the 1790J50 Election Case achieved two things. (**=1) it gave legitimacy to Indira 1800J50 Gandhi*'s continuance as Prime Minister, and (**=2) it gave legitimacy 1810J50 to the *3Kesavananda*0 decision. ^True, since the decisions of 1820J50 the four judges (Ray *(0C.J.*), Khanna, Mathew and Chandrachud 1830J50 *(0JJ*).) were based on the retroactive amendment of the Election 1840J50 law, it may be argued that the decision did not make Indira Gandhi*'s 1850J50 continuance legitimate. ^This is debatable, because if we accept 1860J50 the assumption that the Allahabad judgement deprived her of legitimacy, 1870J50 then we have to_ agree that the Supreme Court decision restored 1880J50 her legitimacy. ^Ordinary people do not understand the intricacies 1890J50 of the law; they only know that whereas the Allahabad High Court 1900J50 held against her, the Supreme Court decided in her favour. ^Further, 1910J50 it may be argued that as one judge of the Allahabad High Court 1920J50 held her election void, one judge of the Supreme Court, Beg *(0J.*) 1930J50 (as he then was) upheld her election even independently of the retroactive 1940J50 amendments.*# **[no. of words = 02005**] **[txt. j51**] 0010J51 **<*3*4Tamas Rajas-Satva*0**> $^The Professor was musing on a problem. 0020J51 ^There was a knock at the door. ^His old student was standing 0030J51 outside. ^The Professor immediately recognised him, and was happy to_ 0040J51 meet him. ^And so was the student. $^The student told the Professor, 0050J51 that after leaving the college, he had to_ wander a lot. 0051J51 ^He tried to_ have a good job which 0060J51 satisfied his views, but he found himself driven from place to place. 0070J51 ^He wasted quite a bit of his precious time, often becoming dejected 0080J51 to a maddening point. ^Then one day he decided to_ accept the 0090J51 next available job, and work for it with his maximum ability and without 0100J51 remorse. ^The job he had now was not bad. ^It was in a colliery. 0110J51 ^At first he did not like it, but resolved to_ work properly and 0120J51 diligently and make a success of his assignment whatever it be. ^The 0130J51 result was marvellous. ^He had found some success and he liked the 0140J51 job very much. $^He further told the Professor that this was not 0150J51 enough, and that his interest in life did not end with his job. ^The 0160J51 student told him that he had joined an underground organisation which 0170J51 gave him an opportunity to_ muse on the distribution of forces, 0180J51 their changing attributes, the behaviour of an ordinary man as against 0190J51 a highly intelligent and courageous man, and also the relation between 0200J51 body and mind of an individual. ^The student told him, though 0210J51 he had come to_ meet him as many years had gone by, he would now utilise 0220J51 the time to_ ask him many questions pertaining to body and mind, 0230J51 their relation with each other and also with *4Tamasi, *4Rajsi 0240J51 and *4Satvi forces or states. $^The Professor was glad to_ find 0250J51 his old pupil so much interested in philosophical and analytical ways 0260J51 of life. ^He asked the student whether he had any chance of discussing 0270J51 these questions with any one else before. $^The student replied, 0280J51 "I had met some *4Swamis, who had been instrumental in telling me 0290J51 a little about the 3 words-- *4Tamas *4Rajas *4Satva-- but that their 0300J51 interpretation was vague, and when asked for further explanation, 0310J51 they would cleverly twist their reply and pose that they knew but 0320J51 failed to_ satisfy me. ^They excelled in quoting any number of lines 0330J51 or even full pages from old scriptures. ^For any question I would ask 0340J51 them, they would quickly recite parrot-like, many quotations from 0350J51 'Geeta', just to_ impress me though these references would have no 0360J51 connection with my question. ^They seemed to_ have very little knowledge 0370J51 about what they were saying." $^The Professor was not surprised. 0380J51 ^He knew the limitations of the common *4Pandit and *4Swami. 0390J51 ^He also knew that this type of *4Pandit or *4Swami, looked upon religion 0400J51 as a profession and as a source of livelihood, and accordingly 0410J51 could not think deeply-- his basic function being how to_ console 0420J51 his disciples and win over more people to_ become his disciples. $^The 0430J51 Professor then said, "I am glad that you are here today. ^*I will tell 0440J51 you what you want. ^The word "*4Tamasi" is the adjective of the word 0450J51 "*4Tamas" which means gross energy or mass or body. ^Likewise, the 0460J51 word "*4Rajsi" is the adjective of the word "*4Raja" or "King". ^In 0470J51 any country the King rules over his people or his subjects, in other 0480J51 words *4Raja rules or controls his *4Praja. ^The relationship 0490J51 between the two is called *4Praja-Raja relationship, or *4Raja-Praja 0500J51 Effect. ^This relationship is found throughout the nature everywhere. 0510J51 *4^*Tamas is another word to_ represent *4Praja or the Body of a 0520J51 nation *4^*Raja is the controlling part of the nation and *4Praja 0530J51 the controlled part. ^In other words, *4Rajsi part of the nation \0i.e. 0540J51 *4Raja controls the *4Tamasi part of the nation which is *4Praja. 0550J51 ^In order that you understand this basic principle properly, think 0560J51 as many examples as possible. $"^Think of a word, in any language. 0570J51 ^You will find a consonant and a vowel making up every word even the 0580J51 smallest word. ^Without a vowel no consonant can be pronounced or written. 0590J51 ^Likewise, without a consonant no vowel can be pronounced or 0600J51 written. ^Do you have any doubt in what I say? ^The consonant is the 0610J51 body or *4Praja part or *4Tamasi part of the word and the vowel 0620J51 is the controlling part or *4Rajsi part. ^The *4Tamasi part is sometimes 0630J51 called the gross part and the *4Rajsi part is then called the 0640J51 subtle part. ^Now think of your own self. ^Your body is the *4Tamasi 0650J51 or gross part and your mind is the *4Rajsi or subtle part which 0660J51 controls the body. $"^Now suppose you go to a barber to_ have your 0670J51 hair cut or dressed. ^The hair which have been cut have their body, 0680J51 which get a separate name after being cut. ^Your body remains to_ 0690J51 be called body but now has less hair. ^That_ means your body has been 0700J51 changed. ^The hair which have been cut have their own *4Tamasi part 0710J51 which is the body or the gross part of the hair, while the mind of 0720J51 the hair or subtle part of the hair keeps on controlling the hair. ^Your 0730J51 body goes on changing every instant and so does your mind. ^Under 0740J51 all changed conditions, the changing *4Rajsi part or the mind, keeps 0750J51 on controlling, the changing body or the *4Tamasi part or the 0760J51 gross part. ^Likewise there are thousands and millions of examples where 0770J51 the gross body or the gross energy or the *4Tamasi part of the 0780J51 energy can be easily seen being controlled and guided by the subtle 0790J51 mind or *4Rajsi part of the energy. $"^You must be wondering why 0800J51 I have not told you, anything about the *4Satvi part. ^The reason 0810J51 is simple. *4^*Satvi part is the *4Atma or the Spirit of every material 0820J51 or every person. ^It is a constant unfathomable energy, or a universal 0830J51 energy, which forms the basis of all creation or all matter. 0840J51 ^It is not divisible. ^So, while analysing, whether you keep this 0850J51 word "*4Satvi" before you or not, your analysis does not change. $"^This 0860J51 analysis can be applied to every one. ^Most people are ordinary 0870J51 gullible and easy going. ^They have many desires and they wish that 0880J51 their desires be fulfilled quickly and without much effort on their 0890J51 part. ^They are easily influenced and swayed by any crafty person. 0900J51 ^They become an easy prey to ceremonies and rituals, specially when 0910J51 told to_ do so, by their *4Pandits or *4Swamis, or *4Gurus. ^These 0920J51 people can be controlled by others, and are classified under the 0930J51 category of disciples or *4Praja or *4Bhaktas who would always need 0940J51 protection and shelter of their *4Guru or Master. ^However, when 0950J51 they get shelter it is but certain that they will also get the shadow 0960J51 of their protector. ^In other words, they are dependent on others 0970J51 but not on self. ^Accordingly, they are *4Tamasi persons, and the 0980J51 degree of their being *4Tamasi is according to the degree of their 0990J51 dependence on others and according to the degree of their being controlled 1000J51 by others. ^Simultaneously those few who extend their control 1010J51 on the above *4Tamasi persons are *4Rajsi to the extent of their 1020J51 control exercised on *4Tamasi Persons. $"^Every one in his childhood 1030J51 is a *4Tamasi person. ^If while growing up, he amasses strength, 1040J51 intelligence, education and experience, he begins to_ know his mind 1050J51 and then if he is able to_ understand his fear and is able to_ 1060J51 control it, he will be able to_ control his body also. ^He will have 1070J51 to_ face danger to_ know fear, he will have to_ appear for a test 1080J51 to_ know the fear attached to_ failure, and likewise if he tests 1090J51 his ability to_ control fear, he will be called a *4Rajsi person. 1100J51 ^He will then have the capability to_ control others, who will follow 1110J51 his dictates or his advice and work under him. ^These fellows will 1120J51 be *4Tamasi persons under control of the *4Rajsi leader. $"^You 1130J51 must know that a *4Rajsi person must necessarily guide his followers 1140J51 towards a path which he himself follows. ^You may wish to_ be a leader 1150J51 to_ lead others, but over your wish, you must put your wisdom 1160J51 and find out whether you are a leader to_ lead yourself first. ^There 1170J51 are innumerable deceivers who often show a wrong path to their guillible 1180J51 followers and still call themselves leaders or *4Rajsi persons. 1190J51 ^You must be careful and remain away from these deceivers. $"^You must 1200J51 also know here that no person is a *4Satvi person. ^Perfect fearlessness 1210J51 or "*4Abhayam" is the proof of *4Satvi state. ^But as long 1220J51 as you or anyone else has this body and mind, there will be some 1230J51 fear. ^You can reach a *4Satvi State, if you can become perfectly 1240J51 fearless even for a fraction of a second in front of danger. ^Then in 1250J51 that_ case you are a *4Satvi person for that_ fraction of a second 1260J51 only. ^If there is no danger or if you are not tested, the question 1270J51 of your being *4Satvi does not arise. ^Accordingly, if anyone tells 1280J51 you that he is a *4Satvi person because he is a *4Swami or *4Guru 1290J51 or a *4Brahmin, then take him for granted to_ be a cheat." $^The 1300J51 Professor continued after a little pause, "^No one is 100% *4Tamasi 1310J51 and no one 100% *4Rajsi. *4^*Tamasi state to *4Rajsi state, is a 1320J51 process, through which all persons have to_ pass. ^At any stage, every 1330J51 person, is therefore, partly *4Tamasi and partly *4Rajsi. ^But 1340J51 in general most people, most of the time have *4Tamasi qualities. 1350J51 ^Take one example of a chair, having 4 legs or 3 legs or 2 legs or 1360J51 only 1 leg. ^A chair with 4 legs gives complete protection from falling. 1370J51 ^A chair with 3 legs is also safe with very slight chance of tilting 1380J51 and falling. ^But a chair with 2 legs will topple and the person 1390J51 on it will fall, unless he has the art of balancing accurately. ^Lastly, 1400J51 a chair with one leg, is sure to_ topple, unless the person 1410J51 sitting on it is highly intellectual, highly alert, and highly expert 1420J51 to_ balance it and save it from falling. ^Now analyse this example 1430J51 and tell me the correct significance of every chair and then which 1440J51 of these 4 chairs would you like to occupy?" $"^Sir, the example of 1450J51 4 chairs is a very good example. ^It clarifies to a great extent, the 1460J51 relative position of a *4Tamasi and a *4Rajsi person. ^The chair 1470J51 with 4 legs is extremely stable and no effort is required to_ keep 1480J51 it safe from falling. ^Anyone who sits on this chair is a 100% *4Tamasi 1490J51 person as long as he occupies it. ^This chair is good for a lazy 1500J51 person who does not have any responsibility. ^It is to_ be understood 1510J51 that this chair is a visionary chair just for explaining the *4Tamasi 1520J51 state of a person having no responsibility. ^This person is a 1530J51 lazy person, doing only such jobs which do not require any effort or 1540J51 which he does for the sake of whiling away his time. ^This person is 1550J51 a timid and dull person, afraid at every step and is devoid of any 1560J51 intellect. ^He is an easy prey to ceremonies, specially superstitious ceremonies. 1570J51 ^This person depends fully upon the advice of others. ^The 1580J51 chair with 3 legs is not so stable. ^The person who occupies this 1590J51 visionary chair is a *4Tamasi person to a great extent, but is not 1600J51 a 100% *4Tamasi person. ^He has a tendency to_ while away most of 1610J51 his time and is ease loving but takes up small responsible jobs which 1620J51 require some intelligence. ^He is however, classified lazy and easily 1630J51 takes to superstitious ceremonies. $"^The chair with 2 legs is quite 1640J51 unstable, and will topple unless held under control. ^The person 1650J51 who sits on this visionary chair is a good *4Rajsi person as long 1660J51 as he sits on it and prevents it from toppling. ^He is not 100% *4Rajsi. 1670J51 ^He is sufficiently intelligent and brave to_ control this quite 1680J51 unstable chair or quite unstable situation.*# **[no. of words = 02009**] **[txt. j52**] 0010J52 **<*3Nature, Man, and God in the *4Vedas*0**> $*<*31. THE PROBLEM 0020J52 OF CAUSATION*> $*3^MAN IS*0 most concerned with his environment; 0030J52 the world in space and time. ^Hence, it is natural that when he becomes 0040J52 reflective, he wants to_ understand the nature of this world. ^The 0050J52 physical world seems to him the part and parcel of his life. ^When 0060J52 he tries to_ understand the nature of the physical world, the questions 0070J52 that_ come up are-- who has created this world; what are the 0080J52 constituent elements out of which it is created and how it is created? 0090J52 ^In other words, we want to_ know its efficient cause, the material 0100J52 cause, and the process of creation. $^Thus the problem of causation 0110J52 is the primary question in the understanding of the physical world-- 0120J52 or what we call Nature. ^The *4Vedas, as is known, are more 0130J52 poetic in their content than logical. ^Still one can trace certain important 0140J52 ideas regarding causation behind the poetic imaginations. $^The 0150J52 principle of causation in the *4Vedas, the earliest literature 0160J52 of the Hindus, seems to_ appear in the concept of *4Rta. *4^*Rta represents 0170J52 the law, unity or rightness, underlying the orderliness we observe 0180J52 in the world. *4^*Rta, literally means the 'course of things'. 0190J52 ^This conception seems to_ have been originally derived from the 0200J52 regularity of the movements of the heavenly bodies like the sun, the 0210J52 moon, and the stars, the alternations of day and night and of the 0220J52 seasons. $^In the *4Vedas, there are no hymns addressed specifically 0230J52 to *4Rta, but brief references to the important concepts are found 0240J52 repeatedly in the hymns to *4Varuna (who maintains the physical order), 0250J52 *4Agni, *4Visvedevas \0etc. ^The following hymn will illustrate 0260J52 the point: **[verse**] $^Gradually the concept of *4Rta takes 0270J52 a new meaning-- from external physical order or uniformity of nature-- 0280J52 it acquires the significance of a moral order. ^The whole world was 0290J52 thought to_ be governed by some universal principles and these were 0300J52 included under *4Rta. ^Thus the whole universe is controlled by 0310J52 *4Varuna who is not only the upholder of the physical order but also 0320J52 the custodian of moral order-- '*4Rtasyagopa' and who punishes the 0330J52 sinner. ^The following hymn is an example: **[verses**] $^In *4Rta, 0340J52 two fundamental concepts of equal importance, that_ of causality 0350J52 and that_ of morality, are rooted. ^As the principle of moral order 0360J52 of the world, it is the anticipation of the doctrine of *4Karma, 0370J52 one of the distinguishing features of Indian thought. ^Sacrifice 0380J52 was regarded as almost the only kind of duty, or *4karma. ^The creation 0390J52 of the world itself was even regarded as the fruit of sacrifice 0400J52 performed by the Supreme Being. ^So *4Rta furnishes us with the 0410J52 original idea of causality which is not only a physical principle 0420J52 but also a moral principle. ^It has been said: "The principle of 0430J52 *4Karman is the counterpart in the moral realm of the physical law 0440J52 of causality". $*<*32. THE CREATION OF THE WORLD*> $^It was 0450J52 but natural that in the beginning the human mind liked to_ divide 0460J52 the universe into two regions-- the Heaven and the Earth. ^The Heaven 0470J52 is above and the Earth is below. ^The Heaven and the Earth 0480J52 have been mentioned as the Father and the Mother of the world. ^They 0490J52 have also been mentioned as the twin sisters. **[verses**] $^The 0500J52 world is not merely what is encompassed by the two regions of the Heaven 0510J52 and the Earth, forming an inseparable pair like Father and 0520J52 Mother. ^The *4Vedic poets also sing about the third world; the 0530J52 atmospheric region between the Heaven and the Earth. ^It is mentioned 0540J52 as the middle sky or *4Antariksa. **[verses**] $^We also find further 0550J52 subdivision of each of them into three. ^The *4vedic poets speak 0560J52 of the three Earths, three Heavens and three *4Antariksas. **[verses**] 0570J52 $^It is difficult to_ work out the theory of the five elements, 0580J52 which seems to_ be a later development of philosophy in India, 0590J52 on the basis of the three divisions of the world into Earth, Air 0600J52 and Heaven. ^But \0Prof. *(0C.*) Kunhan Raja suggests this 0610J52 division to_ be equated with the Five Elements of a later stage. 0620J52 ^He observes: $^*I am inclined to_ equate this division of the world 0630J52 with 'Five Elements' of a later stage in the development of philosophy 0640J52 in India, the Elements being the Earth, the Water, the 0650J52 Fire, the Air, and the Ether (*4Akasa). ^The close relation of the 0660J52 first three of the Five Elements with the three worlds of the *4Veda, 0670J52 cannot escape the attention of even the most casual reader of the 0680J52 *4Vedas. ^The references to the sound, to language and to songs and 0690J52 the mysteries related to them, may be equated with the fifth Element, 0700J52 *4Akasa (Ether) which, according to later philosophy, is connected 0710J52 with sound, ^There are prayers to *4Vayu and *4Vata, both 0720J52 meaming Air. ^One may be tempted to connect this *4Vayu or *4Vata 0730J52 with the fourth Element. $^The question as to how this universe 0740J52 came into being seems to_ have been raised in the following statements: 0750J52 $^What was the place on which he gained a footing? $^Where found 0760J52 he anything, or how to_ hold by, $What time, the earth creating, 0770J52 *4Visvakarman $All seeing, with his might disclosed the heavens? 0780J52 $^What was the tree, what wood in sooth produced it, $from which they 0790J52 fashioned out the earth and heaven? $^Ye thoughtful men inquire 0800J52 within your spirit where on $he stood when he established all things. 0810J52 $^In the earlier stage, every god was looked upon as the creator 0820J52 of the universe. ^Every god that_ was considered as the supreme at 0830J52 one time or other must necessarily have made heaven and earth. ^Sometimes, 0840J52 the world is presented as a great architectural art. ^In the 0850J52 *4Rgveda, God Visnu is shown as having measured out the three worlds 0860J52 with his three steps: **[verses**] $^There are places where gods 0870J52 like Visvedevas, Indra, Agni, Maruts, and Trastar are spoken 0880J52 of as having made firm the earthly and the heavenly regions. **[verse**] 0890J52 $^But behind the plurality of the *4Vedic gods, there was something 0900J52 Real of which Agni, Indra, Varuna, \0etc. were only the forms. 0910J52 ^*Max Muller observes: $^So, it was with these names of the *4Vedic 0920J52 gods. ^They were all meant to_ express the Beyond, the Invisible 0930J52 behind the Visible, the Infinite within the Finite, the Supernatural 0940J52 above the Natural, the Divine, Omniprsent and Omnipotent. 0950J52 $^The oft-quoted lines in this connection are as follows: **[verse**] 0960J52 $^Among the *3architects of the universe *4Visvakarman, *4Hiranyagarbha 0970J52 and the Person are important. ^The *4Visvakarman is the 0980J52 maker of all. ^There are two hymns about him in the available text 0990J52 of the *4Rgveda. ^These hymns describe the process of the formation of 1000J52 the world with *4Visvakarman as the active agent in giving the form 1010J52 to the world. $^The question is raised as to which abode could he have 1020J52 been in when he created the world. ^He has eyes all round, he has 1030J52 his face turned in all directions. ^He, the one god, created the Heaven 1040J52 and the Earth, and in so doing he blew out with both his arms, 1050J52 with wings. ^What could have been the wood and the timber when he 1060J52 constructed the Heaven and the Earth? ^Wise man can ask this question 1070J52 as to what abode he had been in when he created the world. ^What 1080J52 were his highest abodes, intermediate abodes and the lowest ones? *4^*Visvakarman 1090J52 is asked to_ give instruction about oblations and 1091J52 also to_ perform the sacrifice with his own body. 1100J52 ^Through oblations, *4Visvakarman expands. ^He is asked to_ perform 1110J52 a sacrifice with the Heaven and the Earth. $^In the second poem, 1120J52 the different qualities of *4Visvakarman have been mentioned. ^He 1130J52 is the creator and the author of the diversifications in the world. 1140J52 ^He sees all, knows all the worlds, bearing the one name of the gods. 1150J52 ^The waters are spoken of as bearing the first 'Law' where all 1160J52 the gods had the vision. $^We find some clear information regarding 1170J52 the formation of the world in the hymn attributed to *4Hiranyagarbha. 1180J52 ^The hymn starts with a glorification of *4Hiranyagarbha, as 1190J52 the one who existed in the beginning at the head of all, the one lord 1200J52 of all that_ have come into existence. ^The hymn contains ten verses, 1210J52 and in the first nine of them there is refrain at the end, 'To 1220J52 which god may we make offerings?' ^He is described as supporting the 1230J52 Heaven and the Earth, as the giver of soul and strength, as one whose 1240J52 commands the gods adore, whose shadow both immortality and death 1250J52 are, as the king of all that_ breathe and that_ keep their eyes 1260J52 open, as the overlord of the bipeds and the quadrupeds, as the one 1270J52 to whom belong the snow-clad mountain and the oceans and the cardinal 1280J52 points. ^He made the Heaven and the Earth firm, he established the 1290J52 heaven, he measured out the space in the atmospheric regions. ^The 1300J52 Heaven and the Earth look upon him. ^The whole of immense waters 1310J52 went to him, bearing pregnancy creating the Fire. ^The life of gods 1320J52 was produced from him. ^He viewed the waters in his greatness, when 1330J52 the waters bore dexterity, when they produced the Sacrifice. ^He was 1340J52 the one God above all the gods. $^When we come to the '*4Sukta', 1350J52 attributed to '*4Purusa' as the source of the universe, we find a 1360J52 significant change. ^In the case of the *4Visvakarman and the *4Hiranyagarbha, 1370J52 they are only the active agents and the material cause 1380J52 is external. ^In the 'Supreme Person' we see, for the first time 1390J52 a monistic principle in which the efficient and material cause got united. 1400J52 ^The description appears in a Sukta of sixteen verses. ^Here 1410J52 we find the self-transformation of the Infinite one into the finite 1420J52 many. $^First there is a glorification of the '*4Purusa' as having 1430J52 a thousand heads, a thousand eyes and a thousand feet. ^He encompasses 1440J52 the whole world and stands out ten fingers beyond that. ^It is 1450J52 to_ be noted that *4Purusa is not wholly one with the world but beyond 1460J52 it. ^The idea of transcendence is suggested by the statement that 1470J52 he is ten fingers beyond the cosmos. ^This all is the *4Purusa, whatever 1480J52 had been and whatever will be. ^He lords over immortality. ^Such is his 1490J:2 greatness, and the '*4Purusa' is greater than what the whole world is 1500J52 just one quarter of His and the three quarters of His, the immortal, 1510J52 is in the Heaven. $^It is here that what is termed as *4Virat is 1520J52 said to_ have come out from the 'Supreme Person'. ^And another 1530J52 person, was produced out of it. ^This person, being born, surpassed 1540J52 the world both before and behind. ^When this person sacrificed (*4yajna), 1550J52 all the beings in the air, in the woods and in the villages were 1560J52 born. ^The *4Vedas arose out of this sacrifice. ^The various animals 1570J52 like the horses and the cows and the goats and sheep were also 1580J52 produced in this sacrifice. ^Here the entire process of creation is 1590J52 spoken of as a sacrifice (*4yajna). ^Here a question is raised about 1600J52 this *4Purusa that_ was transformed into material at the sacrifice 1610J52 by the gods as to what became of his face, arms, thighs, and feet. 1620J52 ^The reply that_ is given is that the wise people were his face, the 1630J52 warriors were his arms, the thighs became the traders and out of 1640J52 his feet were produced the manual labourers. ^The moon was born out 1650J52 of his mind and the sun from his two eyes. ^*Indra and the Fire were 1660J52 born from his face and the air came out of his breath. ^The atmosphere 1670J52 was produced out of his navel, and the heaven from his head. 1680J52 ^The earth was born from his two feet and the cardinal points came out 1690J52 of his ears. ^In this sacrifice, The Spring Season became the 1700J52 *4ghee, the Summer Season became the fuel and the Autumn became 1710J52 the oblation. ^The whole world was produced in this way. ^This is 1720J52 what happened when the gods performed the sacrifice with the *4Purusa. 1730J52 $^The Sukta concludes with a verse in which it is mentioned that 1740J52 this sacrifice performed by the gods became the first process of 1750J52 law. ^It is also said that in this sacrifice, the demi-gods (*4Sadhyas) 1760J52 and the poet-sages (*4Rsis) also participated.*# **[no. of words = 02027**] **[txt. j53**] 0010J53 **<*3TURN..? WHITHER...? TO....?*0**> $^Mysticism implies-- "The immediate 0020J53 experience of oneness with the Ultimate Reality." ^This is to_ 0030J53 say that the mystic gets so acquainted with that_ Reality as to_ 0040J53 be fully one with it, forgetting the distinction between 'I' and 'Thou' 0050J53 for ever. ^And this too without any media. ^Ultimate Reality means 0060J53 beyond which nothing remains to_ be known **[sic**] and from which there 0070J53 is no return. ^Another definition: "Mysticism denotes that_ attitude 0080J53 of mind which involves a direct, immediate, first-hand, intuitive apprehension 0090J53 of God." ^A Third one: "Mysticism is the science of *3ultimates*0... 0100J53 the science of self-evident Reality, which cannot be 'reasoned 0110J53 about', because it is the object of pure reason or perception. 0120J53 ^This means it is a science based on direct recognition of the 0130J53 Reality." ^Further, "Mysticism is the passionate longing of the soul 0140J53 for God, the Unseen Reality, loved, sought and adored in Himself 0150J53 for Himself alone." ^It is "the science of the love of God." "^*Bhagavad 0160J53 Gita specially refers to the vision of the Self by the 0170J53 Self" in *=6, 20 and so do the other scriptures. ^This vision actualized 0180J53 in the case of Arjuna (*=11-45.)" $*<*3Mysticism, a Science:*0*> 0190J53 $^The conception of Reality is a faked imagination, it may be 0200J53 argued. ^The reply of the mystics is: "Ours is an experimental science.... 0210J53 ^We come to you not as thinkers, but as doers." ^They say, as in 0230J53 natural sciences you take something as hypothesis, work on it and 0240J53 prove its credibility, similarly, in this science of the Reality, take 0250J53 Its essence, the Being, who pervades the whole Universe including 0260J53 yourself in the form of a 'spark', as hypothesis: go by the way the 0270J53 saints have gone and realise yourself as Reality. ^The way may 0280J53 be arduous but the reward is priceless. ^There is a parable in the Chhandogya 0290J53 Upanishad (*=6-4). ^A man is robbed and taken away to a 0300J53 lonely place. ^His eyes are blindfolded and he is left in the wilderness. 0310J53 ^He cries piteously for help. ^After some time, someone removes 0320J53 the fold and points out the way to his village. ^Lone he walks in the 0330J53 dark inquiring the whereabouts on the way, but ultimately reaches 0340J53 home. ^So, to_ apprehend Reality is a journey homewards. ^This 'homing' 0350J53 instinct is born with man. "^There is something in man which longs 0360J53 for the perfect and the unchanging, and he is sure, in spite of the 0370J53 confusions, the evils, the rough and tumble of life, that the perfect 0380J53 and the unchanging is the Real." ^He is not satisfied with his lot, 0390J53 neither with that_ of others. ^Pain and death, uncertainty of life 0400J53 and fortune, stand stark naked before him. ^Even if he is well-off, 0410J53 he feels something is wanting. ^If he turns towards the path that_ 0420J53 the saints have trodden, he gradually gets satisfaction, peace of mind 0430J53 and ultimately, bliss in the highest sense, when he is united with 0440J53 the only One. ^As Kant says: "I, as man, am myself this Being." 0450J53 $*<*3Historical Aspect:*0*> $^Mysticism has unfolded itself from 0460J53 ages past. "^More perhaps than any other religious system Hinduism 0470J53 is naturally predisposed to mystical interpretation." ^*Buddha has 0480J53 emphasized *4Nirvana-- enlightenment. ^In Christianity again, there is 0490J53 a chain of mystics. *7^*Sufi-- a sect of Islam-- can claim many a mystic. 0500J53 ^Even to this day mysticism continues in spite of scientific 0510J53 development and naturalism. "^Thus mysticism has demonstrated both its 0520J53 durability and adaptability as it has survived both the end of paganism 0530J53 and the rise of secularism." $*<*3Mysticism Distinguished from 0540J53 Secularism, Magic, Philosophy:*0*> $^Secularism is a doctrine 0550J53 that morality should be based solely on regard for the well-being of 0560J53 mankind in the present life, to the exclusion of all considerations 0570J53 drawn from belief in God or in a future state. ^Traditions, dogmas, 0580J53 and superstitions apart, whether mere morality without acknowledging 0590J53 Almighty can preserve social fabric, need not be discussed further. 0600J53 ^That the scientists have felt the necessity of faith in the super 0610J53 Power for restoring social balance has been pointed out in the 0620J53 last chapter. ^Moreover, Spinoza (1612-77) may be cited as the one 0630J53 who by-passed religious traditions but upheld mysticism in cosmos. 0640J53 $^Mysticism and magic, otherwise known as occultism or *4Tantrism, are 0650J53 poles apart. ^As Underhill puts it, "The fundamental difference between 0660J53 the two is this: Magic wants to_ get, mysticism wants to_ give-- 0670J53 immortal and antagonistic attitudes, which turn up under one disguise 0690J53 or another in every age of thought." ^The sacrifice of self,-- body, 0700J53 mind and ego--, loving and utter surrender to Him are the steps 0710J53 to_ achieve the ultimate goal of mysticism. ^As distinguished from 0720J53 magic, all the great religions owe their origin to a supreme authority 0730J53 as we have already seen. ^The mystics accept the formal creed but 0740J53 go beyond it. ^They infuse new blood into it from their own spiritual 0750J53 experiences and thus revitalise the current religious beliefs and usages. 0760J53 ^Did not Sankaracharya (788-820) give new vigour to '*4Brahminism', 0770J53 after its near-uprooting by Buddhism? ^Did not Jnanesvara (1275-1296) 0780J53 render the philosophy of the Bhagavad Gita from Sanskrit 0790J53 into local tongue, which was forbidden in those days, thus making the 0800J53 mystical philosophy of Gita available to everyone? ^Did not \0St. 0810J53 Francis of Assisi (1182-1226) or Martin Luther (1483-1546) revitalize 0820J53 Christianity? ^Neither mysticism has any quarrel with philosophy. 0830J53 ^Philosophy speculates about the Reality, while mysticism is an 0840J53 actual flight,-- an adventure to_ reach it. $*<*3Illustrations:*0*> 0850J53 $^Far from this theoretical explanation, brief sketches of a few mystics 0860J53 will throw clearer light on the present topic. ^The six mystics 0870J53 chosen over here belong to different times and nations, leaving aside 0880J53 the founders of the religions and also those by whom and on whom lot 0890J53 of material is available in the form of appreciation, \0etc. ^They 0900J53 are selected with an eye on the number of members as per world population. 0910J53 ^*Christianity preponderates among the living religions with Roman 0920J53 Catholics forming 63 per cent of the total Christians. ^The choice 0930J53 of selected mystics is arbitrary no doubt, but the selection is 0940J53 arranged chronologically and with special emphasis on the social impact 0950J53 they had on the people in general. ^This choice may reflect that some 0960J53 prominent personalities are missing. ^But it is next to an impossibility 0970J53 even to_ list all the mystics in a small coverage like this. ^Besides, 0980J53 there are temperamental differences even amongst the mystics... 0990J53 "The greatest men in the world have passed away unknown... Silently 1000J53 they live, and silently they pass away,"-- as Swami Vivekananda 1010J53 has put it. ^Those picked up here are as follows:-- $(**=1) ^*Yajnavalkya-- 1020J53 about 1200 \0B.C. $(**=2) \0^*St. Paul-- \0B.C. 3 to \0A.D. 1030J 64 or 67. $(**=3) ^*Jalal-uddin Rumi-- 1207 to 1273. $(**=4) ^*Guru 1040J53 Nanak-- 1469 to 1539. $(**=5) \0^*St. Teresa of Avila-- 1515 1050J53 to 1582. $(**=6) ^*Gurudev Ranade-- 1886 to 1957. $^These mystics have 1060J53 climbed the toughest ladder and gained the highest award of which 1070J53 the humans are capable. ^Not that the award tempted them but their 1080J53 inward yearning drove them irresistibly towards the goal. ^Some of 1090J53 them are intellectual giants too. ^To_ do full justice to them in this 1100J53 brief composition is out of question. ^If the readers are convinced 1110J53 about the genuineness of their message and if a few feel inclined 1120J53 towards their path, the writer will feel more than rewarded. ^Mysticism 1130J53 is not a panacea for all ills, least for wordly gains, neither is 1140J53 it an utopia. **[sic**] ^It is a state of pure Self-consciousness, which 1150J53 is full of bliss-- '*5Anandam Brahma*6'. $*<*3The Path:*0*> $^It, 1160J53 therefore, follows that it would be advisable to_ trace the path 1170J53 that_ led the mystics to_ attain this highest award. ^All the selected 1180J53 mystics and many more start their life as ordinary common beings with 1190J53 one or two favourable factors, perhaps. ^Some incidents or certain 1200J53 circumstances arise in their day-to-day lives which force them to_ turn 1210J53 towards spiritual pathway. ^It may be frustration as in the case of 1220J53 Yajnavalkya or human suffering and perishable nature of the universe 1230J53 as in the case of Buddha or even an irresistible urge to_ know 1240J53 the *3ultimate truth*0 in nature as in the case of Sanatkumara asking 1250J53 Narada about the Life-Force or sub-stratum of the cosmos. ^Some 1260J53 shades of this last type of awakening we have noted in the responding 1270J53 scientists too. ^These incentives lead to the conversion of self. 1280J53 ^This is the first stage. $^The second stage is one of preparation 1290J53 or self-purification. ^This may perhaps last throughout life in the 1300J53 case of common aspirants or it may lead to a 'new birth'. ^At the 1310J53 beginning of this state the aspirant may search for a guide-cum-teacher 1320J53 who has realised his oneness with the Supreme Reality. ^If he 1330J53 succeeds in finding such a teacher and not pseudo '*4Gurus' and '*4Bhagwans', 1340J53 his progress is assured to that_ extent. ^*Rumi and Ranade 1350J53 were fortunate enough in getting acquainted with such teachers. ^Then 1360J53 begins the preparation in the form of disciplines-- *4Yogic exercises 1370J53 may be included-- meditation/ contemplation and self-purification. 1380J53 ^All these go hand-in-hand. ^While struggling his utmost to_ proceed 1390J53 on this arduous and perhaps for the time-being, unrewarding task 1400J53 he may, by the grace of God, get some transcendental experiences... 1410J53 such as visualizing 'the Center of the Universe everywhere with circumference 1420J53 nowhere', within himself and without. ^Another experience may 1430J53 be in the form of audition. ^As the pilgrim proceeds with selfless 1440J53 love and detachment, remaking one*'s character, his experiences grow 1450J53 more and more like an organism. ^A word of precaution, however, 1460J53 is necessary over here. ^These mystical experiences must be clearly 1470J53 distinguished and must not be confounded with imaginary, occult or hysterical 1480J53 illusions, as \0St. Teresa warns. ^The main criterion of the 1490J53 genuineness of the former is that they enhance life. $^The mind tends more 1500J53 from flux to rest, and to greater equanimity in the face of odds 1510J53 and gains, sharpened intellect and memory, more energy in daily routine, 1520J53 \0etc. ^This is bound to_ be the case because the aspirant after 1530J53 all touches at times the very source, the nucleus of all energy. $^Wordly 1540J53 life is beset with set-backs, greater or briefer. ^So is the spiritual 1550J53 life. ^Mortal life ultimately comes to an end-- death. ^Mystical 1560J53 path leads to eternal, abundant life, "lose to_ gain and die to_ 1570J53 live". ^The set-backs on the way to perfection are usually termed, "Dark 1580J53 night of the soul". ^The aspirant misses the track and feels lost. 1590J53 ^Whatever experiences he used to_ have, come to a standstill. 1600J53 ^He may at the same time have to_ face deprivations like the loss of 1610J53 kith and kin as in the case of Tukaram, in addition to loss of all 1620J53 his worldly possessions. ^He may be put to_ shame even like Suso-- 1630J53 a German ascetic of 14th century. ^This is a very trying period 1640J53 indeed and every mystic has to_ go through it for shorter or longer 1650J53 time. ^Utter surrender like Arjuna, "*5shishyasteham, shadhi mam 1660J53 twam prapannam*6-- I am your devotee, guide me, who has **[sic**] surrendered 1670J53 himself unto Thee." ^*I, me and mine, are Thine." ^Such heart-rending 1680J53 appeal brings forth the grace of God. ^The aspirant and the 1690J53 Almighty are united for ever! $*<*3Results:*0*> $^This fruition results 1700J53 in Divine fecundity. ^The mystic lives hereafter, not for himself 1710J53 but to_ carry on God*'s work. ^*Samarth Ramadas in 17th century, 1720J53 established centers in Maharashtra in order to_ revive the spirit 1730J53 and morale of the masses. ^In 15th century, Mahatma Kabir (1455-1515) 1740J53 established a sect and tried to_ bring together the Hindus 1750J53 and the Muslims. ^Even to this day there are about one *4lakh disciples 1760J53 of Kabir Panth in India. ^His works are purely spiritual and 1770J53 they were composed after he had realized himself (1182-1226). ^So too 1780J53 Francis of Assissi-- an Italian spiritual genius-- "left his mark upon 1790J53 the history, art and literature of Western Europe, and the influence 1800J53 of his spirit, still lives." ^So the all-embracing effects of 1810J53 God-realisation are not only to_ be seen on the individual himself, 1820J53 but on society at large. ^He himself finds fulfilment in this life, 1830J53 'here and now' and his fragrance spreads like musk which attracts 1840J53 people to him. ^He accepts them and turns them towards the pathway to 1850J53 God. "^The mystic who is not of supreme service to the society, is 1860J53 not a mystic at all." ^Thus tracing the mystic way briefly, let us 1870J53 ponder over the lives and the messages of the selected mystics.*# **[no. of words = 02001**] **[txt. j54**] 0010J54 **<*3Naturalistic Ethical Theory*0**> $^We, however, give reasons for 0020J54 it only because these reasons are the conditions of the performance of 0030J54 the action; and it is only by way of these conditions that the agent*'s 0040J54 action, his future action, can be controlled and directed by persuasion. 0050J54 ^*Perry says: $^It is absurd to_ suppose that when challenged 0060J54 to_ explain one*'s action one is supposed to _ give an historical 0070J54 account of its condition. ^The point of the question ['What reasons 0080J54 can you now find for doing the action *3A*0?'] is to_ render 0090J54 the actions susceptible to the influence of opinion and discussion. 0100J54 ^The agent is called upon to_ give reasons for his action, because 0110J54 these are the conditions of performance by which it is subject 0120J54 to_ control by persuasion. $^*Perry*'s usage of 'reasoning' in this 0130J54 case also clearly shows that to_ give reasons for an action is to_ describe 0140J54 its causes. ^The relation between reasons and action, here again, 0150J54 must be causal. ^In no case can it be said to_ be logical. ^In 0160J54 fact, nowhere does logic enter in Perry*'s account of ethical reasoning. 0170J54 ^To my mind he is talking psychology and not logic. $*<*3Perry*'s 0180J54 Theory of 'Proof' of Moral Knowledge:--*0*> $^Above I have 0190J54 discussed what Perry*'s theory of reasoning in moral matters is. 0200J54 ^There I tried to_ show that his theory of 'reasoning' is no more 0210J54 than an empirical exercise in the field of cause-effect relations, 0220J54 Juxtaposed to this theory, he offers another theory of ethical reasoning 0230J54 which essentially is the same as the one given by *(0J. S.*) 0240J54 Mill in his *3Utilitarianism*0, or the one given by Jeremy Bentham 0250J54 in his *3Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation*0. 0260J54 ^*I propose to_ discuss this second theory now. 0270J54 $^*Perry begins by accepting as the first principle of his ethical 0280J54 theory the statement that the moral good is the harmonious happiness. 0290J54 ^This principle works as the criterion or standard for judging 0300J54 objects and actions as good or bad. ^Furthermore, it is this necessary 0310J54 premiss from which in conjunction with certain other premisses, 0320J54 the judgements of right, duty, and virtue are derived. ^The question is 0330J54 'How are we going to_ justify this first principle?' ^To_ answer 0340J54 this, Perry reasserts his basic position that moral knowledge differs 0350J54 from other kinds of knowledge not *3*7qua*0 knowledge but in its 0360J54 subject-matter, such that an ethical judgement can be said to_ be true 0370J54 or false on the basis of empirical evidence. ^However, he distinguishes 0380J54 two kinds of moral knowledge: derivative from basic. (a)^The 0390J54 *3derivative*0 moral knowledge is one in which a moral judgement 0400J54 is logically derived or deduced from one statement or a set of statements 0410J54 in conjunction with the first principle of morality, \0viz., 0420J54 the principle of harmonious happiness. ^Take, for example, the act 0430J54 of homicide." ^When an act of homicide is judged to_ be wrong it 0440J54 is ordinarily sufficient to_ call it 'murder'. ^That_ is deemed sufficient 0450J54 since it is assumed that murder is wrong [wrong by the standard 0460J54 of harmonious happiness]". ^Reasoning in this case and the other 0470J54 cases of derivative moral knowledge follows the usual pattern of 0480J54 syllogistic argument or the application of a general rule or principle 0490J54 to a certain specific case. ^Again, the logical relation between 0500J54 the reasons cited and the conclusion deduced will be the relation of 0510J54 analyticity. ^Finally, this sort of reasoning goes from ethical premisses 0520J54 to ethical conclusion, not from factual premisses to ethical 0530J54 conclusion, such that the argument is homogeneous and not hetrogeneous 0540J54 ethically. $^Two remarks are in order. ^In the *3first*0 place, the 0550J54 concept of *3reason*0 here is not identified but is sharply distinguished 0560J54 from the concept of *3cause*0. ^The justification of an ethical 0570J54 judgement thus is logical which shows truth of the judgement, and 0580J54 not psychological the aim of which is to_ persuade the disagreeing 0590J54 party by altering his attitudes to_ accept it. ^In the *3second*0 0600J54 place, this theory of reasoning works only within the framework of 0610J54 some accepted ethical principles. ^It works only where the disagreeing 0620J54 parties share the same ethical principles and also the order of 0630J54 precedence in them, such that if there arises any dispute with regard 0640J54 to the morality of any specific case they can refer it to the highest 0650J54 court of their commonly shared ethical principles. ^This theory 0660J54 fails to_ work where there is disagreement on the ethical principles 0670J54 themselves. $(b) ^The derivative moral knowledge presupposes basic 0680J54 moral knowledge. ^The *3basic*0 moral knowledge is the knowledge 0690J54 of the moral principles or the first principles of ethical theory. 0700J54 ^In Perry*'s case, it is knowledge of the principle of harmonious 0710J54 happiness. ^In defence of individual ethical judgements (including 0720J54 the ethical rules of lesser generality) we cite the principle of harmonious 0730J54 happiness; for, on his view, "things are morally right and 0740J54 wrong, good and bad, obligatory and forbidden, judged by the standard 0750J54 of harmonious happiness". ^But how do we know the principle of harmonious 0760J54 happiness itself? ^This is a question of basic moral knowledge. 0770J54 ^To_ answer it, Perry makes a distinction between *3adopting*0 0780J54 the standard of harmonious happiness, and *3applying*0 this standard. 0790J54 ^The whole of derivative moral knowledge is no more than an application 0800J54 of the standard of harmonious happiness to certain specific 0810J54 cases or classes of cases, while it is the knowledge of the conditions 0820J54 of adopting the principle of harmonious happiness that constitutes 0830J54 the basic knowledge of morality. ^He says: $^There are two judgements, 0840J54 the judgement which adopts the standard, and the judgement which 0850J54 applies it. ^The fundamental question of moral knowledge is the question 0860J54 of the proof of the first or basic judgement. ^It is a judgement 0870J54 about a standard, and to the effect that a specific standard, such 0880J54 as harmonious happiness, occupies a peculiar place among standards, 0890J54 and is entitled to_ be designated as "the moral standard". ^Thiis 0900J54 is not a moral judgement in the sense of assigning such predicates 0910J54 as "good", "right", and "ought". ^*Moral theory, whether it asserts 0920J54 that the ultimate moral standard is happiness, or that the moral right 0930J54 or good is indefinable, or that duty is obedience to God, or that 0940J54 the right is the reasonable, stands outside the whole circle of such 0950J54 judgement, and makes non-moral statements about them. $^The point 0960J54 that_ he is making is that basic moral knowledge *3is*0 possible, that 0970J54 it is possible for us to_ *3know*0 the first principle of his ethical 0980J54 theory, \0viz., the principle of harmonious happiness, and that 0990J54 this knowledge consists in giving non-moral reasons for *3adopting*0 1000J54 the principle. ^We cannot give moral reasons for the truth of the 1010J54 principle; for, all moral reasons whatever must derive from the principle 1020J54 of harmonious happiness itself which alone is the ultimate moral 1030J54 good. ^And the reasons that_ we give for the principle of harmonious 1040J54 happiness cannot be the reasons derived from the principle itself. 1050J54 ^Therefore, no moral reasons can be given in justification of it. 1060J54 ^Whatever reasons can be given in justification of it must be non-moral 1070J54 reasons. ^Such non-moral reasons go only to_ show why we adopt 1080J54 the principle: in no way do they prove the truth of the principle 1090J54 itself. $^It is apparent that Perry*'s argument for adopting the principle 1100J54 of harmonious happiness or his 'proof' of the standard of harmonious 1110J54 happiness is similar in structure to the one given by *(0J. S.*) 1120J54 Mill in the *3Utilitarianism*0. ^He divides his argument into 1130J54 two parts: (**=1) ^First, he shows that the harmonious happiness should 1140J54 in fact be a standard or qualified to_ be a standard; (**=2) secondly 1150J54 he shows that the harmonious happiness is *3the*0 moral standard 1160J54 excluding all others for which a similar claim is made. ^He emphasizes 1170J54 upon **[sic**] the fact that both these conditions (**=1) and (**=2) 1180J54 are required in order to_ show why we should adopt the principle of harmonious 1190J54 happiness. ^For, if the first condition is not satisfied, 1200J54 then we have no reason to_ say that the principle of harmonious happiness 1210J54 is in fact the standard. ^And, if the second condition is not 1220J54 satisfied, then "there should be no ground of persuasion by which the 1230J54 adherent of another standard could be converted to this standard 1240J54 of harmonious happiness". $^Although Perry calls his argument to_ 1250J54 be a 'proof' of moral knowledge, he does not mean to_ give a rigorous, 1260J54 deductive proof. ^What he means to_ do so **[sic**] is to_ advance arguments 1270J54 (reasons or considerations) in support of the principle of harmonious 1280J54 happiness, "arguments which, though they may not satisfy everybody, 1290J54 at least have the merit of being appropriate to the thesis 1300J54 which is to_ be proved". ^To_ satisfy the first condition he offers 1310J54 two considerations: *3one*0, theoretical, and *3two*0, practical. 1320J54 ^Both the considerations go to_ show that "the standard of harmonious 1330J54 happiness is capable of being agreed on-- both theoretically and 1340J54 practicaliy". *3^Theoretically*0, because it "satisfies the requirement 1350J54 of cognitive universality and objectivity; that_ is, it is the same 1360J54 for all knowers who address themselves to the subject". *3^Practically*0, 1370J54 because "the good of harmonious happiness, since it embraces 1380J54 all interests, is to some extent to everybody*'s interest, and thereby 1390J54 obtains a breadth of support exceeding that_ of any other good. 1400J54 ^Every person, including the person to whom the argument is addressed, 1410J54 has some stake in it". ^Concluding the first part of his argument 1420J54 for moral knowledge, he says: $^Hence, the norm of harmonious happiness 1430J54 is doubly universal. ^It is universal in the theoretical sense: 1440J54 its nature and its implications are objective, and the judgements 1450J54 in which it is employed are equally true for all judges; and being 1460J54 abstracted from particular interests, it is applicable to all human 1470J54 situations. ^It is also universal in the social sense; its promised 1480J54 benefits accrue to all men, and to all men collectively. ^It is a norm 1490J54 on which all men can unite and agree-- both theoretically and practically. 1500J54 $^Thus, the first condition is satisfied. 1510J54 ^The second condition also is satisfied. ^For, 1520J54 the standard of harmonious happiness is *3presupposed*0 by all our 1530J54 value judgements and estimates. ^For instance, it is embodied in the 1540J54 Golden Rule. ^Furthermore, disagreements as to the specific applications 1550J54 of moral opinion are settled by a reference to the principle 1560J54 of harmonious happiness. ^He says: $^Equally significant is the 1570J54 fact that when men differ as to the specific applications of moral opinion 1580J54 it is to the standard of harmonious happiness that they look for 1590J54 common good. ^And it is by this standard that men criticise and justify 1600J54 their major social institutions-conscience itself, polity, law, economy-- 1610J54 by which they define the places in human society that_ are to_ be allotted 1620J54 to art, science, education, and religion. $^*Perry claims that 1630J54 his 'proof' of the principle of harmonious happiness is 'empirical' 1640J54 in the full sense of the term; for it is based on "a system of concepts 1650J54 verified by the data of human life". $^Two comments are in order 1660J54 here: *3One:*0 ^As I have said earlier, Perry*'s 'proof' of moral 1670J54 knowledge is not a deductive proof. ^Nor do the set of reasons and 1680J54 arguments which he has put forth go in any way to_ prove the truth 1690J54 of the principle of harmonious happiness. ^These reasons aim only at 1700J54 showing why the principle of harmonious happiness should be adopted 1710J54 or accepted to_ be true: they only show why, after all Perry *3holds*0 1720J54 the principle to_ be true: but in no way do they tend to_ show 1730J54 that the principle istelf is true. ^The sort of reasons which he 1740J54 has offered in support of the principle constitute a pragmatic justification 1750J54 of the principle of harmonious happiness: they do not constitute 1760J54 its logical or cognitive justification. $*3Two:*0 ^The seccond 1770J54 comment that_ I wish to_ make is concerning the following \0para: 1780J54 $^If harmonious happiness can be truly affirmed to_ be the moral 1790J54 standard it must so agree with human nature and the circumstances of 1800J54 human life that men can adopt it by education, persuasion, and choice; 1810J54 and, having adopted it, can govern their conduct in accordance 1820J54 with its requirements. ^It must be qualified to_ serve as a criterion 1830J54 by which human interests, acts, characters, and organisations can be 1840J54 classified and ranked. ^The evidence that it satisfies these requirements 1850J54 will be found in the fact that it is so adopted and employed.*# **[no. of words = 02018**] **[txt. j55**] 0010J55 **<*3Philosophy of Death*0**> $^Life by itself can have no meaning. ^According 0020J55 to the first teaching we should understand that we are overwhelmingly 0030J55 in debt to others, to those who lived before us, to those 0040J55 who are now living with us and to those who will live and to those who 0050J55 will be source of all things. ^*Jesus by his life proved the necessity 0060J55 of cultivation of moral virtues for preparation of life to_ 0070J55 come. ^*God will occupy the throne of justice and everyone will be sent 0080J55 either to salvation \0i.e. Heaven or Hell. ^In the gospels written 0090J55 after Jesus Christ, we find the concepts about the last day \0i.e. 0100J55 the Day of Judgement. ^The kingdom of God will be in the form of 0110J55 good and it establishes the reign of justice, liberty of soul which 0120J55 is analogous to the Buddhist '*4Nirwan'. $^Repentence is a catchword 0130J55 of Christianity. ^*Jesus faced death willingly. ^He conquered 0140J55 'death'. ^This shows that death is just a passing phase on the way of 0150J55 the kingdom of God. ^In Christianity celibacy was prescribed for 0160J55 those who wanted to_ follow it. ^The world brotherhood was the aim 0170J55 of Christianity. ^Let us not mention the faults committed by the followers 0180J55 of Christianity in subsequent centuries. ^What we need is 0190J55 to_ know the optimistic message given by Jesus so far as the salvation 0200J55 of man is concerned. $*<*36.Mystical Concept of Liberation.*0*> 0210J55 $^Mysticism is an attempt to_ penetrate behind the appearances of the 0220J55 nature of reality with a direct vision. ^Mystics are seekers of truth 0230J55 hankering for the knowledge of reality, God and immortality. ^In short 0240J55 mystics may be said to_ be the ardent seekers of solutions to the 0250J55 riddles before mankind. ^The word 'mysticism' has been wrongly associated 0260J55 with or sometimes identified with spiritualism, of the evocations 0270J55 of the 'seances' or with the various brands of occultism or with 0280J55 the variegated forms of psychism such as clairvoyance clairaudience, 0290J55 psychometry and the like. ^The essential characteristics of mysticism 0300J55 centre round the main thread \0i.e. immediate realisation of the 0310J55 deity, God or reality. ^There are the following main characteristics 0320J55 of mysticism the understanding of which will help us in knowing 0330J55 the mystical concept of liberation. ^The mystical experiences have 0340J55 (1) immediacy (2) ineffability (3) passivity (4) self surrendering attitude 0350J55 (5) absence of reason. ^Mysticism is not the privilege of any particular 0360J55 religion. ^In fact mystics are found in all the religions without 0380J55 any differentiation of caste, creed, colour or sex. ^Mystics cross 0390J55 all the barriers and all the limitations. ^They claim that they 0400J55 alone understand the significance of human life, the universe around 0410J55 us and the reality with their inter-relations. $^The aim of mysticism 0420J55 is liberation and nothing short of it. ^There is no doubt that this 0430J55 is a subjective realisation of the reality by a mystic. ^But most 0440J55 of the mystics have admitted that they cannot convey their experiences 0450J55 through the poor means of reason. ^They say that they have to_ 0460J55 transcend reason in order to_ achieve that_, which is beyond reason. 0470J55 ^Therefore, intuition, plays a very prominent role in mysticism. ^Mystics 0480J55 know the truth intuitively. ^Most of the mystics have realised 0490J55 the nature of human conditions on this earth and they are dissatisfied 0500J55 with the worldly appearances, they want to_ probe into the unknown 0510J55 to_ find out the truth, God or reality. ^The mystics have to_ 0520J55 prepare themselves to_ realise the acute and most agonising pain 0530J55 before they reach the ultimate *5summum bonum*6. ^Their path is most difficult. 0540J55 ^They have to_ fight with themselves every moment in order 0550J55 to_ understand the riddles. ^It is said that almost every mystic, has 0560J55 to_ pass through a dark night of the soul but once the mystics achieve 0570J55 their goal they become peaceful, calm, quiet and serene. ^To_ begin 0580J55 with, mystics are as common as we are but their intense desire for 0590J55 freedom or liberation makes a lot of difference between the common 0600J55 man and the mystic. ^This difference is widened more and more when 0610J55 mystical experiences are uttered in a somewhat mysterious language due to 0620J55 the ineffability of the experiences. ^Mystics follow various types 0630J55 of penances (**[word in devnagari**]) and during the course of the 0640J55 *4Sadhana they get illumination. $^After getting the final experience, 0650J55 a mystic looks upon the body as a mere vehicle of the soul which 0660J55 is one with God, truth or reality. ^Sometimes some mystics claim, 0670J55 that there remains an individuality of the soul, a sort of co-existence 0680J55 with God with the only difference the God has the power to procreate 0690J55 which the liberated soul does not have. ^After the realisation 0700J55 the mystic does not remain a man of worldly affairs but becomes a man 0710J55 who has transcended worldly barriers. ^His vision broadens. ^His heart 0720J55 becomes kinder, his emotions and passions are pacified. ^He experiences 0730J55 liberation here and now. ^This is the most original contribution 0740J55 of the mystics to mankind, in which they have shown that mystical 0750J55 experiences result in the feeling of immediate liberation from the 0760J55 bondage, here and now in this world. ^In various religions different 0770J55 types of liberation have been explained but we are not concerned 0780J55 here with differences among the mystics about the nature of liberation. 0790J55 ^What we want to_ know is the common mystical concept of liberation 0800J55 in general. ^Most of the people do not consider the nature of human 0810J55 conditions and this very fact creates barriers and a source of misunderstanding 0820J55 about the mystics. ^The common people either believe in the 0830J55 mystics blindly or doubt the validity of the mystical experience. 0840J55 ^Even to this day, Materialists are trying to_ describe 'ecstasy' 0850J55 as due to pathological perturbations of normal mental processes. ^They 0860J55 insist in making no distinction between religious experience and 0870J55 hallucinations. ^Mystical ecstasies usually result in an increase of 0880J55 the wisdom of the mystic and often of his executive ability as is 0890J55 proved by the many mystics who founded religious orders. ^*Freudian 0900J55 attempts at representing ecstasies as erotomania substitutes for repressed 0910J55 sexual urges, is the limit to which doubt about mystical experiences 0920J55 can go. ^Though it is very difficult to_ prove the claims of 0930J55 mysticism on the base of reason, to_ discard them lightly as the 0940J55 Freudians do is equally unreasonable. ^No doubt there is a sort of symbolism 0950J55 in the language of the mystics. ^Mystical experiences are of two 0960J55 types one dealing with objective perception and the other of a purely 0970J55 subjective nature. ^The highest flights of mystical experiences 0980J55 prove clearly that these two processes are not mutually exclusive but 0990J55 complementary. $^*Greeks, Hebrews and Christians describe seven 1000J55 storeys of successively denser and more concrete realms from the divine 1010J55 unity to our earthly world. ^*Hinduism also believes in *4saptaloka. 1020J55 ^Some schools of mystics have compressed these seven realms into 1030J55 five, and even three generic cosmic planes. ^In our days we see Whitehead 1040J55 taking into account, three transcendent active realities \0i.e. 1050J55 God, the process and the eternal forms of possibilities of existence. 1060J55 $\0^*Prof. Royce in his book "The world and the Individual" begins 1070J55 by paying mystics the pragmatic compliment of declaring that they 1080J55 are the only thorough going empiricists in the history of philosophy. 1090J55 ^He adds "mysticism has been the ferment and the faith of the liberty, 1100J55 the inaccessible refuge of the noble, the inspirer through poetry 1110J55 of countless youths, who know no metaphysics, the comforter of 1120J55 those who are weary of finitude, the mystic asserts that the 'real' 1130J55 cannot be wholly independent from knowledge". $^It is not known whether 1140J55 the mystics could give objective certainty to their experiences. 1150J55 ^At the same time, it is true that there can hardly be any objective 1160J55 proof of a subjective certainty in one*'s mind. ^Therefore even though 1170J55 we cannot accept the claims of mysticism in a rational way, at 1180J55 the same time we have to_ remember that it is very difficult to_ discard 1190J55 completely the claims of mysticism. ^The claims of mysticism are 1200J55 in a way the claims of liberation. ^Such liberation is not a thing 1210J55 of the future, but an experience of the present. ^It is not an ordinary 1220J55 experience, wherein we are moved in a duality but it is an experience 1230J55 of oneness. ^Once this knowledge is attained nothing remains 1240J55 to_ be known. ^The mystic is fully satiated, nothing can disturb him. 1250J55 ^He experiences a calmness of the mind forever. $*(0^*J. D.*) Marquette 1260J55 has observed: "Mysticism also brings its contribution to 1270J55 the problem of the universality of grace and of the call to divine union. 1280J55 ^All mystics describe at the highest peak of the soul, *4Paramatma 1290J55 of the Hindus, *4Atta of Buddhists, the *4Sirr of Islam, 1300J55 the highest mention and a spark of the Christians, the presence of 1310J55 an emergence of the divine essence. ^The first immediate result of mysticism 1320J55 is, to_ free the mind from the fetters of an existence restricted 1330J55 by the illusory nature of the ordinary perceptions." $*<*37.The 1340J55 Existentialist Concept of Freedom*0*> $^Out of the systems of 1350J55 philosophy, no other system except existentialism has thought profoundly 1360J55 over the phenomenon of death, an analysis of human conditions 1370J55 reveals, the meaninglessness of human life which in turn produces nothingness, 1380J55 and death is the only phenomenon, which makes human beings realise 1390J55 the contingent and absurd nature of human life. ^Existentialist 1400J55 thinkers are theists as well as atheists. ^According to most of the 1410J55 existentialist writers man*'s life is divided into authentic and 1420J55 inauthentic existence. ^According to \0Dr. *(0G.*) Srinivasan "Freedom 1430J55 constitutes man*'s basic nature; but he has lost it, he must regain 1440J55 it. ^This is existentialism in its essence. ^Freedom is the 1450J55 central concept around which existential enquiry revolves. ^It can be 1460J55 said that the existentialist concept of freedom is not a transcendental 1470J55 ideal or a mere abstract concept but it is the basic and inherent 1480J55 condition of human existence and it is to_ be lived through responsible 1490J55 decisions and actions or otherwise it becomes obscured in the 1500J55 inauthentic mode of fallenness. ^Man becomes aware of his freedom 1510J55 only when he becomes aware of his inherent nothingness and refuses to_ 1520J55 indentify himself with any of his achievements or realisations. ^To_ 1530J55 be free is to_ act according to existentialism and in the absence 1540J55 of activity there can be no freedom. ^Therefore existentialism can 1550J55 be said to_ develop an essentially activistic concept of freedom. 1560J55 ^Freedom is present not only in the authentic mode of existence but 1570J55 also in the inauthentic mode of existence. ^In the inauthentic mode 1580J55 of existence it is concealed or obscured. ^The search for freedom is 1590J55 thus central or basic and common to all systems of existentialism. 1600J55 \0^*Dr. *(0G.*) Srinivasan has brilliantly compared the existentialist 1610J55 concept of freedom with the Hindu philosophical systems. ^He observes, 1620J55 "The Hindu existential choice, is also closely connected with the 1630J55 phenomenon of death, the inevitablity of death will have to_ be accepted 1640J55 and the fear of death should not be permitted to_ prevent one from 1650J55 making right choice at the time of crisis. ^The practice of freedom 1660J55 is man*'s authentic existence, in which he seeks to_ liberate himself 1670J55 from the state of his fallenness and directs it towards the realisation 1680J55 of his highest potentialities-of-being which is the truth 1690J55 of his existence and freedom towards the authentic existence. ^The 1700J55 distinction between authentic and inauthentic existence is common to 1710J55 both existentialism and the systems of Hindu philosophy." ^Inauthentic 1720J55 existence is essentially the life of pleasure seeking, and bondage. 1730J55 ^The existentialist concept of freedom is also closely related 1740J55 to the concepts of dread and death. ^Dread reveals man*'s inherent nothingness, 1750J55 which is of the nature of freedom and failure to_ face dread, 1760J55 results in the fallenness of human existence. ^Dread can be faced 1770J55 only by accepting the inherent nothingness of man. ^The individual*'s 1780J55 attitude to death has also an important bearing on his life of freedom. 1790J55 "^He can lead the life of freedom only when he accepts death in its 1800J55 proper perspective either as the inherent capital possibility of 1810J55 his human existence in the Heideggerian sense or as the external inevitable 1820J55 end of human existence in the Sartrian sense. ^In either case 1830J55 death reduces his human existence to nothingness, and it must be accepted 1840J55 as such, if the individual is to_ attain freedom within his human 1850J55 conditions the anticipatory concept of death frees the individual from 1860J55 his delusion of the false permanence of the world, from his total 1870J55 absorption in his everyday preoccupations and from the subordination 1880J55 of his decisions and actions to public opinion and frees him towards 1890J55 the realisation of his potentiality of being."*# **[no. of words = 02060**] **[txt. j56**] 0010J56 **<*3READING THE MIND OF THE HARAPPANS*0**> $*3^WITH*0 the discovery 0020J56 55 years ago of Harappa and Mohenjodaro, India came to_ be regarded 0030J56 as one of the earliest centres of civilisation, like Crete, Egypt 0040J56 and Mesopotamia. ^Like these, not only had India achieved a 0050J56 high degree of perfection in arts and crafts, but it could boast of 0060J56 a high quality of life for *3all*0 its citizens. ^Probably, there were 0070J56 no slums or hovels. $^More important, Harappa and Mohenjodaro 0080J56 were literate centres, like the other three. ^And this literacy was 0090J56 shared by a larger number of people, as the distribution of so-called 0100J56 seals at Mohenjodaro and Harappa shows; the seals also occur in 0110J56 almost all the sites so far found in the unbelievably vast area of 0120J56 nearly 260,000 \0sq \0km (see map on \0p. 32). ^In spite of all this, 0130J56 the authors of this civilisation remain unknown. ^We do not know 0140J56 their mind. $^Naturally, attempts have been made to_ decipher the 0150J56 so-called seals. ^Such attempts could be divided into early speculative 0160J56 and late speculative. ^The earliest was *(0L. A.*) Waddel. ^Thinking 0170J56 that the Indus script was akin to the Sumerian, and the authors 0180J56 Aryans, he claimed that he had found names of *4Vedic gods and 0190J56 Epic heroes of India in the seals. \0^*Prof. *(0S.*) Langdon of Oxford 0200J56 and *(0C. J*) Gadd of the British Museum thought that the 0210J56 pictographic writings on the seals were *(proto-Brahmi*) (or that 0220J56 the early Indian alphabet known as the *4Brahmi, named after *4Brahma, 0230J56 the Creator, was derived from the ancient Indus script) and that 0240J56 the Indus signs were full words (see box on \0p. 29). ^*Sir Flinders 0250J56 Petrie, with his vast experience of Egypt and knowledge of the 0260J56 picture-writing known as hieroglyphs, interpreted the Indus pictographs 0270J56 and postulated that the seals were used by officials. \0^*Dr. 0280J56 Pran Nath of Banaras Hindu University developed Waddel*'s idea 0290J56 further and said that what had been regarded as pictographs or ideographs 0300J56 were letters or characters (*4aksaras) closely connected with 0310J56 the *4Brahmi script; he even published a short sign-list of the alphabetic 0320J56 values of these pictographs. $^*Swami Sankarananda of the 0330J56 Ramakrishna Mission, a student of *4Tantra, a magico-religious cult 0340J56 which became prominent in India after the 7th century \0AD, on 0350J56 the other hand, sought to_ connect the *4Tantric symbols and monosyllables 0360J56 with the signs of the Indus script. ^This was an intuitive 0370J56 approach, but it did create a stir when he published his views in 0380J56 *3The Rigvedic Culture of the Prehistoric Indus*0 in 1943. ^And 0390J56 even a scholar like \0Prof. *(0B. M.*) Barua, of Calcutta University, 0400J56 thought that the key to the Indus Valley inscriptions 0410J56 lay in the *4Tantric texts. ^However, this approach was quite unsystematic, 0420J56 marked by anachronism, for *4Tantrism came centuries later than 0430J56 the Indus civilisation. $^Among these wild speculations, *(0G. R.*) 0440J56 Hunter, of Oxford, came forward with the first systematic study-- 0450J56 a sign-list of pictographs. ^After copying 750 inscribed objects, 0460J56 he compared signs with signs, combinations with combinations, inscriptions 0470J56 with inscriptions and script with script. ^He opined that 0480J56 the script was mainly phonetic and not alphabetic, and was related 0490J56 to the *4Brahmi. ^Like the latter, the Indus script was syllabary. 0500J56 $^This probably was his failing. ^For, a period of over 2000 years 0510J56 separated the two scripts, and while *4Brahmi was syllabary, its pictographic 0520J56 ancestor need not be. ^And much would depend upon the original 0530J56 nature of the Indus script and its authors. ^Were they Aryan 0540J56 or Dravidian? $^Since neither the language nor the script was known, 0550J56 nothing further could be done. ^The late \0Rev. Father Heras, 0560J56 of \0St. Xavier*'s College, Bombay, embarked on a major study, 0570J56 acting upon the suggestion of Sir John Marshall that the Indus 0580J56 people were probably Dravidian or proto-Dravidian, because amongst 0590J56 the loose finds from Harappa and Mohenjodaro, there were a few which 0600J56 definitely looked like *4lingas or phallus, while a few others seemed 0610J56 to_ be copies of *4yoni or pudenda. ^If these were worshipped, 0620J56 certainly the HarappaJ5 were not Aryans. ^The Aryans looked down 0630J56 upon the worshippers of *4Sisnadevatas (phallic gods). $^*Heras*'s 0640J56 work lasted for more than 20 years. ^His *8magnum opus*9, *3Studies 0650J56 in Proto-Indo-Mediterranean Culture*0, was based upon an exhaustive 0660J56 study of Indian, Mesopotamian, Hittite, Egyptian, Minoan 0670J56 and other less known prehistoric-- or proto-historic, as he preferred 0680J56 to_ call them-- religions of Western Asia. $^*Heras*'s interpretation 0690J56 stressed primarily the cultural or the religious aspect of 0700J56 the Indus and Sumerian civilisations. ^For instance, he identified 0710J56 a figure seated cross-legged, and surrounded by various animals as 0720J56 *3*4An*0, the Supreme God of the people of the Indus Valley. ^He 0730J56 read the inscription that runs above the figure as: *3*5an, nand 0740J56 valkei kuda min adu An*6*0. ^Which means: "The Lord of the Water-Jar 0750J56 and of the Fish is weakening and strengthening of the Lord". ^*Heras 0760J56 said that this was a healthy interpretation of the effects of the 0770J56 seasons, which are attributed to the Lord. ^He further concluded 0780J56 that this god *4An was originally Dravidian and his myth had spred 0790J56 to Sumer and the Mediterranean countires. ^Hence he called his work 0800J56 *3Studies in Proto-Indo-Mediterranean Culture*0. $^No doubt, 0810J56 the results of the study were simply stupendous. ^But these could 0820J56 be accepted in part only, for many of his views and theories ran counter 0830J56 to the accepted views, particularly regarding the priority of 0840J56 the Mesopotamian and other cultures. $*<*3New approach necessary*0*> 0850J56 $^*Father Heras*'s work thus needed a radically new approach. ^Some 0860J56 assumption had to_ be made. *(0^*S. R.*) Rao has taken the help 0870J56 of the Semitic and tried to_ arrive at the *(proto-Brahmi*). ^His 0880J56 view seems to_ be that the Indus Culture is not non-Aryan. $^During 0890J56 the last 100 years, and particularly after the excavations of Sir 0900J56 Leonard Woolley at Ur, the German excavations at Warka, and 0910J56 \0Prof. Seton Lloyd*'s excavations at Hassuna, all in Iran or 0920J56 Mesopotamia, it has now been conclusively shown that the beginnings 0930J56 of civilisation may be traced back step by step to about 5000 \0BC. 0940J56 ^However, according to Heras, these cultures were derived from 0950J56 South India because he believed that Dravidians had gone there. 0960J56 ^But 25 years after the book was published, nothing has so far been 0970J56 found in India to_ substantiate his theory. ^On the other hand, the 0980J56 beginnings of civilisation in Western Asia continues to_ march 0990J56 backwards in time, with the astounding discoveries of the city of Catal 1000J56 Huyak in Turkey dated by the carbon-14 technique to 6000 \0BC. 1010J56 $^While Heras*'s assumption that the authors of the Indus civilisation 1020J56 were Dravidians or their ancestors might be correct, it was 1030J56 not possible to_ accept that these proto Dravidians were South 1040J56 Indian in origin. ^The possibility was, as held by several scholars, 1050J56 that these proto-Dravidians were not Indian in origin, but possibly 1060J56 earlier residents of South Iran and parts of Europe. ^So the 1070J56 assumption that the Indus civilisation was proto-Dravidian might 1080J56 stand, but the way how this culture reached South India needed to_ 1090J56 be explained. $*<*3Computers*0*> $^If human efforts had so far 1100J56 failed to_ probe the mind of the Indus citizen, could the computer-- 1110J56 the mechanical-electronic brain help? ^This unique machine can be 1120J56 used, provided the data on which it is to_ be fed is processed in a 1130J56 particular way. ^First the Russians and then the Finns, therefore, 1140J56 sought the help of the computer. ^A series of publications followed 1150J56 during 1970-72. ^All these will be useful once we know what the pictographs 1160J56 stand for. $^For instance, does the sign **[pictograph**] 1170J56 which appears at the end of the line if we read the seal from left 1180J56 to right mean "possession"? ^Or does it stand for something else? ^Thus, 1190J56 the question to_ be decided is, "Is the Indus script syllabic 1200J56 or is it ideographic? ^That is, is each pictograph (picture-sign), 1210J56 as in our modern languages, a unit of pronunciation forming a word, 1220J56 containing one vowel sound and often a consonant either before or after 1230J56 it?" $^These questions cannot be answered by the computer. ^At 1240J56 the most it might help in telling us, as has been done by *(0I.*) Mahadevan, 1250J56 whether the script should be read from left to right or vice 1260J56 versa, or both. $^He had also prepared a concordance by consulting 1270J56 all the available seals in India and abroad. ^Thus, his is the latest 1280J56 computerised catalogue of the Indus seal pictographs. ^Yet, this 1290J56 excellent catalogue does not venture to_ read the mind of the Indus 1300J56 seal engraver or his patrons. $^In this attempt, as \0Dr. Walter 1310J56 Fairservis (\0Jr.) of the American Museum of Natural History, 1320J56 New York, says, a computer is more a hindrance than an aid. ^Why? 1330J56 ^Says he, " a computer rather than placing a potential decipherer 1340J56 in direct contact with his material, moves him often steps away from 1350J56 it". $*<*3Graffiti*0*> $*3^*What*0 should one do then? ^One alternative 1360J56 would be to_ "try to_ decipher the script in the context of the 1370J56 Harappan civilisation itself". ^For instance, on the Indus pottery, 1380J56 as well as on the pottery of the later Chalcolithic Cultures 1390J56 (about 2500 to 1000 \0BC when stone and copper were used and the 1400J56 existence of iron was not known) unearthed during the last 30 years, 1410J56 there are at times marks of various sorts-- lines, as well as figures-- 1420J56 incised or scratched after the pot is completed and even fired. 1430J56 ^Hence, these are called "graffiti". $^The first such culture was discovered 1440J56 at Brahmagiri in Karnataka in 1945. ^Soon after, it was 1450J56 also found at Jorwe, Nasik, Nevasa and other sites in Maharashtra, 1460J56 Maheshwar, Navdatoli and several others in Madhya Pradesh, and 1470J56 Somnath or Prabhas in Gujarat. ^Their period is well dated stratigraphically 1480J56 and by several \0C*:14**: determinations (Sankalia, *3Prehistory 1490J56 and Proto History of India and Pakistan*0, 1974). $^Some 1500J56 of these graffiti seem to_ have been derived, as *(0B. B.*) Lal 1510J56 had shown by an exhaustive study, from the Indus script. ^Can one 1520J56 then work back from these graffiti to the reading or understanding 1530J56 of the Indus script? $^*Fairservis perhaps thinks that one can, though 1540J56 he very modestly says "this is not a claim that the author has 1550J56 deciphered the Harappan script". ^And once again, he has had recourse 1560J56 to the Dravidian to_ unravel the mystery, both of the graffiti 1570J56 and the Indus pictographs. $^When there is a renewed or a fresh attempt 1580J56 to_ go back to the suggestion that the Indus civilisation was 1590J56 Dravidian or "Proto-Drayidian", one must take into account Heras*'s 1600J56 contribution. ^*Heras did not have the benefit of the *3Dictionary 1610J56 of Etymological Dravidian (\0OED)*0 which \0profs. *(0C.*) burrow 1620J56 and *(0M. B.*) Emaneau published in 1961, several years after his 1630J56 death. $^However, Heras was fully conscious of the fundamental weakness 1640J56 of his attempt, but not the assumption. ^For, a gap of 2,000 1650J56 years separated the earliest Dravidian-- the Tamil inscriptions and 1660J56 the Sangam-Tamil-- from the pictographs on the Indus seals. ^No 1670J56 language is expected to_ remain static for this long a period. ^So it 1680J56 was indeed risky, even foolish, as some scholars thought, to_ use 1690J56 the existing Dravidian languages. $^His assumptions about the Indus 1700J56 script, which were valid then, would be valid even now. "^The people 1710J56 of Mohenjodaro, being probably Dravidians, spoke a Dravidian 1720J56 language. ^Language and race are two things totally different." ^Further, 1730J56 "the language spoken by the Mohenjodarians was not any of the 1740J56 modern Dravidian languages, but an older language, which may be styled 1750J56 Proto-Dravidian". "^The morphology (make-up) of the Proto-Dravidian 1760J56 language will be determined by the roots of the words, in 1770J56 their original meaning or by those words immediately formed by determining 1780J56 the root, in derivative meanings. ^*Dravidian languages are 1790J56 agglutinative, that is, generally forming words by the addition of 1800J56 suffixes or by the prefixing of initial intensive consonants." ^*Heras 1810J56 wrote this on the authority of \0Rev. Gnana Prakasar*'s *3Etymological 1820J56 and Comparative Lexicon of the Tamil Language*0. ^He 1830J56 added, "if those suffixes or consonants are properly removed, we shall 1840J56 easily arrive at the root of the word, which has always remained 1850J56 unchanged". $* $*3^*Heras*0 went on 1851J56 to_ study systematically all the words 1860J56 used in *3all*0 the modern Dravidian languages, not excluding 1870J56 Tulu, Brahui, Kudagu, Uraon and Kui (all Dravidian dialects-- 1880J56 Brahui is spoken by a few people known as Brahuis in Baluchistan, 1890J56 Kudagu, Kui and Tulu in parts of Tamil Nadu and Karnataka, and 1900J56 Uraon in parts of eastern Madhya Pradesh and Orissa).*# **[no. of words = 02026**] **[txt. j57**] 0010J57 **<*3A CONTEMPORARY ACCOUNT OF THE BATTLE OF JAJAU*0**> $^The absence 0020J57 of a definite and accepted law of succession being a feature of 0030J57 monarchy in medieval India, the struggle for succession became an 0040J57 inevitable bane of contemporary polity. ^During the Mughal period, 0050J57 with the rise of well aligned parties of supporters of different princes, 0060J57 these contests became all the more grim. ^*Aurangzeb, who came 0070J57 to the throne wading through the blood of his brothers, endeavoured 0080J57 to_ abate such a war by providing for the partition of his empire among 0090J57 his three surviving sons by his will. ^However, his death at Ahmadnagar, 0100J57 on March 3, 1707, gave the signal to his sons to_ march 0110J57 to_ capture the capital, Agra, with the accumulated treasure of generations 0120J57 and assume sovereignty; for, as one of them contended, two 0130J57 kings could not have ruled in one kingdom. ^The issue was decided at 0140J57 Jajau on June 18, 1707. ^Of this battle, besides the Persian accounts, 0150J57 there exists a contemporary account in Hindi verse, which the present 0160J57 paper intends to_ study. $^The work in question is the *3Satya 0170J57 Sarup Rupak*0, composed by the poet Vrindra. ^It comprises 362 0180J57 verses and deals with the participation in this battle of Raja Raj 0190J57 Singh Rathore of Kishangarh on the side of Prince Muazzam, a 0200J57 fact which has not been recounted by the Persian historians. ^The most 0210J57 probable reason for this may be discerned from the fact that Raj 0220J57 Singh was assigned the duty of standing in the reserve assisting 0230J57 any of the hard pressed sections of Muazzam*'s army. ^Yet this may 0240J57 well raise the question of the authenticity and veracity of the work, 0250J57 which shall be examined presently. $^*Vrinda was a tutor of Raj Singh. 0260J57 ^But before joining the court of Kishangarh, he had been with 0270J57 Raja Jaswant Singh, the Mughal governor of Ajmer, and in the 0280J57 courts of Aurangzeb and Prince Azimushshan. ^These positions had 0290J57 come to him in recognition of his efficiency as a teacher, his ready 0300J57 wit and poetic qualities. ^So far as the battle of Jajau is concerned, 0310J57 he was an eye-witness, being present in the camp with his patron 0320J57 Prince Azimushshan. ^Moreover, his account is in conformity with 0330J57 contemporary Persian accounts. ^All this should account for the authenticity 0340J57 of the work and the poet*'s concern for truth and reality 0350J57 should establish its veracity. ^He may not be giving a connected account 0360J57 of the battle, yet he supplies some additional information about 0370J57 it. $^The poem opens as usual, with invocatory verses for Saraswati 0380J57 and Ganesh and proceeds to_ emphasise the virtue of devotion to 0390J57 God and loyalty to the master, thus forming a fitting introduction 0400J57 to Raj Singh*'s exertions in the battle for the success of Muazzam 0410J57 and Azimushshan. ^*Valour, courage and generosity of Raj Singh 0420J57 are then praised. ^The story begins with the delineation of Aurangzeb*'s 0430J57 anxiety, towards his end, to_ do something for abating the conflict 0440J57 among his sons, while he was in the Deccan, having conquered Bijapur, 0450J57 Golkonda and Sambhaji. ^For this he asked Azam to_ rule 0460J57 in the Deccan. ^*Azam, however, did not like it and out of pride gave 0470J57 no response. ^*Kambokhsh was made the chief of Bijapur and Bhagnagar, 0480J57 and he reached there soon. ^The emperor, then, ordered Azam 0490J57 to_ go to Ujjain. ^After Azam had marched to Ujjain, Aurangzeb 0500J57 died, in the fifty-first year of his reign, on *4Amavsya of *4Falgun, 0510J57 *4Samvat 1763 (March 3, 1707). ^*Asad Khan kept the news secret 0520J57 and recalled Azam Muazzam, on learning about the death of Aurangzeb, 0530J57 started from the north for capturing Delhi. $^At Ahmadnagar, 0540J57 Azam ascended the throne, captured the treasure of the emperor, issued 0550J57 commemorative coins, proclaimed his sovereignty in the Deccan and 0560J57 started for the north. ^The great noble and *4Wazir of Alamgir, 0570J57 Asad Khan, who was famous for his skill in fighting, and was very cautious 0580J57 and had carried out successfully many assignments from the emperor, 0590J57 joined him. ^His son, Nasrat Jang Zulfiqar Khan, *4mansabdar 0600J57 of 6000 who had many conquests, including that_ of Jinji, to his 0610J57 credit, and had never turned away from the field, came with him. ^Others 0620J57 who accompanied Azam included Dalpat Bundela. ^*Ram Singh 0630J57 Hada, Amanulla Khan, Sulaiman Khan, Sagaile Khan and his brother 0640J57 Munawwar Khan. ^Numerous Mughal Pathan and *4Deccani youth were 0650J57 recruited by Azam for the fierce battle. ^*Azam marched fearlessly 0660J57 boasting that he did not need the sword for Muazzam for he would 0670J57 be prostrated with a stroke of a staff, forgetting that God strikes 0680J57 down pride. $^Sons of the two princes started for Akbarabad. ^*Azimushshan 0690J57 from the east first reached Agra and occupied it, subduing 0700J57 its governor Mukhtiar Khan. ^He proclaimed the authority of Bahadur 0710J57 Shah and began preparations for war. ^Son of Azam started from 0720J57 Gujarat for occupying Agra, but on learning about Azim*'s authority 0730J57 there stayed at Ujjain. ^*Azim, when informed of the crossing 0740J57 of the Narmada by Azam, advanced and camped at Samugarh, and apprised 0750J57 Raj Singh of the difficult time of war. ^*Raj Singh submitted 0760J57 that he would attain empire defeating Azam, whose powerful army 0770J57 from the Deccan would be of no consequence. ^At this Azimushshan made 0780J57 a reference to the services rendered to the emperors by the predecessors 0790J57 of Raj Singh and told him that victory in the impending "*5Saltani 0800J57 Jang*6"-- the war of succession, was in his hands. ^In the 0810J57 meanwhile, Muazzam from the north and Azam from the south reached near 0820J57 Agra with their varied armies, composed of the Mughals, Pathans, 0830J57 Qipchaqs, Abyssinians, Rajputs, Bundelas and the *4Deccanis, 0840J57 with their "*4rahkalas" and guns, aspiring to_ attain the throne of Delhi 0850J57 and empire. $^*Muazzam sent a message to Azam proposing to_ 0860J57 let him take Malwa in addition to the Deccan provinces and to_ give 0870J57 up war, victory in which was uncertain. ^*Azam conveyed his determination 0880J57 either to_ attain sovereignty through victory or to_ lie 0890J57 down in the coffin. ^Thus both prepared for the battle. $^The day the 0900J57 battle took place, Muazzam went out hunting, while Azimushshan advanced 0910J57 his forces. ^*Raj Singh mounted his horse and went to_ see 0920J57 the emperor. ^Seeing Shah Alam, he left his horse and bowed to him 0930J57 in the customary manner. ^*Shah Alam inquired from him about the 0940J57 attitude of the Alamgiri nobles accompanying Azam. ^*Raj Singh informed 0950J57 him that they wished to_ join Shah Alam. ^At this Shah Alam 0960J57 gave him a *4farman and asked him to_ approach Zulfiqar and Ram 0970J57 Singh so that they might be assured. ^After salutations, Raj Singh 0980J57 rode back to his army, where he received the message of Azimushshan. 0990J57 ^In the meanwhile, Azam*'s advancing forces engaged the advance 1000J57 force of Azimushshan, who entered into the battle, sending messages 1010J57 for reinforcements to Bahadur Shah. ^He summoned Raj Singh 1020J57 and ordered him to_ march for helping Azimushshan. ^*Raj Singh marched 1030J57 quickly and saluted Azimushshan within a short period of time. 1040J57 ^*Azimushshan greatly appreciated Raj Singh*'s exertion and asked him 1050J57 to_ stand in the reserve to_ give ready help to that_ section which 1060J57 being hard pressed needed reinforcement. ^*Raj Singh accepted the order 1070J57 and stood in readiness at the place where instructed. ^He helped 1080J57 Baz Khan against Zulfiqar Khan, who had to_ turn back owing to 1090J57 Raj Singh*'s attack. ^Then he fought against Ram Singh Hada and 1100J57 Dalpat Bundela, both of whom were killed in the battle. ^Then he fought 1110J57 fiercely with Amanulla Khan, who inflicted wounds on him, but 1120J57 was ultimately killed by the arrows shot by Raj Singh. ^Then he killed 1130J57 Hamiruddin Khan and then again engaged Zulfiqar Khan who, 1140J57 being beaten, took the road to Gwalior. ^*Shamsher Khan and Nizamuddin 1150J57 Khan surrendered and were allowed to_ go by Raj Singh. ^The 1160J57 other Umra of Azam, who fought Raj Singh, were either killed or 1170J57 followed the way of Zulfiqar. $^In the meantime, the day took a turn 1180J57 against Azam and the wind became contrary to him so that the arrows 1190J57 shot by his soldiers began to_ hit them back. ^However, a fierce 1200J57 engagement took place between Azimushshan and Munawwar Khan, who 1210J57 was, in the end, killed by Azim with the help of Raj Singh. ^In 1220J57 the end, Azam was killed with his son Bedar Bakht. ^*Bahadur Shah 1230J57 appreciated the valour of Raj Singh on the battle-field. ^On returning 1240J57 to the camp, he, again, commended the king, conferred on him 1250J57 the sword, *4naubat, elephant, ornaments, and status of king and the 1260J57 title of "Raja Bahadur". ^*Bahadur Shah gave the credit for victory 1270J57 to Azimushshan, who, in turn, gave it to Raj Singh. $^Thus 1280J57 Vrinda*'s account of the battle is neither complete nor connected and 1290J57 much of his account regarding actual fighting is traditional. ^But, 1300J57 in the main, it tallies with that_ of contemporary Persian histories. 1310J57 ^It, at the same time, supplements them with regard to the participation 1320J57 of Raj Singh Rathore of Kishangarh in the battle of Jajau, 1330J57 and gives a few further details like Bahadur Shah*'s attempt 1340J57 to_ win over some of the Amirs on Azam*'s side. $**<*3A NOTE ON 1350J57 THE DESCENDANTS OF RAJA BIRBAL*0**> $^*Raja Birbal was really one 1360J57 of the most intimate personal friends of Emperor Akbar, his closest 1370J57 courtier and constant companion. ^Born in 1528 in a village, Tikawapur 1380J57 in the Kalpi Sarkar, he lost his life in the Yusufzai campaign 1390J57 in 1586. $^While working on the biographical details of Birbal*'s 1400J57 life, I have come across important and interesting details about his 1410J57 descendants, which have now become almost obscure in history. $^We 1420J57 find mention of two of the sons of Raja Birbal Lala and Har Har 1430J57 Rai. ^*Abul Fazal, writing about the retirement into private life 1440J57 by the eldest (Lala), says, "He was the eldest son of Raja Birbal. 1450J57 ^From violent passions and self-will, he was extravagant and formed 1460J57 wile desires. ^Failure led him further astray." $^But we read in 1470J57 the *3Iqbal Nama*0 that he ostensibly left in order to_ retire 1480J57 from the world, but in reality, he went to Allahabad and entered the 1490J57 service of Prince Salim. ^He was a Commander of 200. ^He had been 1500J57 employed as a *4mansabdar in the forty-eight years of Akbar*'s reign. 1510J57 $^We find the name of another son of Birbal, mentioned in the Forty-Eighth 1520J57 year of Akbar*'s reign. ^*Abul Fazal writes "Har Har 1530J57 Rai, the son of Raja Birbal, brought the petition of prince Danial." 1540J57 $^Besides Lala and Har Har Rai, we find mention of two more 1550J57 of Birbal*'s sons, Kalyanmal and Dhirabal in contemporary literary 1560J57 sources. ^*Shesh Krishna, who flourished in the reign of Akbar, 1570J57 wrote a learned commentary on the famous Sanskrit, Grammar, *3Prakriya 1580J57 Kaumudi*0 of Ram Chandra. ^*Shesh Krishna*'s commentary 1590J57 contains 46 introductry Verses and in these he gives an account of 1600J57 how he undertook to_ write his commentary on Prakriya Kaumudi "it 1610J57 was", he wrote "undertaken to_ teach Kalyanmal, son of Birbal, son 1620J57 of Ganga Das, son of Rupadher \0etc." $^Another contemporary Hindi 1630J57 poet, Keshava Das, gives the name of another son of Birbal as 1640J57 Dhirabal in his famous historical epic work, *3Jahangir Yasha Chandrika*0. 1650J57 $^Thus Birbal can be said to_ have had four sons, \0viz, 1660J57 Lala, Har Har Rai, Kalyanmal and Dhirabal. ^It is true, that none 1670J57 of them could attain very high rank and position like their famous 1680J57 father. ^But the first two find mention in contemporary historical 1690J57 works and the remaining two were distinguished enough to_ attract 1700J57 the attention of poets and scholars. $^Besides the four sons, we get 1710J57 the mention of a distinguished daughter of Birbal in the contemporary 1720J57 Vaishnava literature, popularly knowns as *5Varta Sahitya*6. 1730J57 ^Both in the '*3Chaurasi Vaishnavan ki Varta Do Sau Bawan Vaishnavan 1740J57 ki Varta*0', we read about Birbal*'s daughter, who was closely 1750J57 attached to Gosain Vithalnathjee and frequented his place 1760J57 to_ hear his religious discourses. ^She is said to_ have been very 1770J57 wise and intensely devoted to the Vaishnava teacher. ^She used to_ 1780J57 discuss religious problems with her father too, and once, it was on 1790J57 her advice, that Birbal arranged a meeting between the emperor and 1800J57 the Vaishnava saint. ^It was not only Birbal*'s daughter but Birbal 1810J57 himself, who was closely attached to this Vaishnava sect, and through 1820J57 his influence the Emperor also visited Swami Vaithalnath at 1830J57 Gokul.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. j58**] 0010J58 **<*3INDIA AND THE 1954 GENEVA CONFERENCE*0**> $^The Geneva Conference 0020J58 marked the victory of nationalism over colonialism and imperialism. 0030J58 ^The agreement at Geneva demonstrated that lasting peace could be 0040J58 achieved only through negotiations and not through war. ^*India decided 0050J58 to_ play an active role in the wake of Chinese military assistance 0060J58 to the Vietminh and American determination to_ step up military 0070J58 aid to the French, threatening the escalation of a conflict in 0080J58 Asia. ^The Indo-China negotiations gave an opportunity to Nehru 0090J58 to_ experiment with the newly enunciated principles of peaceful co-existence. 0100J58 ^Though uninvited and sought to_ be excluded by the \0USA, 0110J58 India managed to_ influence the negotiations "from outside" 0120J58 and was eventually chosen as the Chairman of the International Supervisory 0130J58 Commission. ^Thus India*'s diplomacy at Geneva was a master 0140J58 stroke and forms a watershed in the evolution of India*'s foreign 0150J58 policy. $^The basic promises of India*'s foreign policy were-- 0160J58 support to the anti-colonialist struggles, vehement opposition to racialism 0170J58 and the pursuit of peace by reducing international tensions. 0180J58 ^In a world divided into two aggressive power blocs, India decided 0190J58 to_ pursue the policy of non-alignment. ^As Nehru said: $^It has 0200J58 been our desire, both for ourselves as well as for the sake of the 0210J58 world because of the wider aspect of the problem to_ keep apart from 0220J58 this conflict. $^Realising that peace is the prerequisite for the progress 0230J58 and prosperity of the country and that peace is indivisible in 0240J58 this world, India made the pursuit of peace the corner stone of her 0250J58 foreign policy. ^To_ quote Nehru again "peace to us is not just a fervent 0260J58 hope; it is an emergent necessity." $^*India*'s interest in the 0270J58 struggle of Asian nations for freedom can be traced to the mid-twenties 0280J58 of this century. ^The Indian nationalists, more especially 0290J58 Nehru and Gandhi, believed that the struggle for India*'s freedom 0300J58 was part and parcel of the wider struggles of the Asiatic peoples for 0310J58 freedom from colonialism. ^*India, thus, repeatedly expressed her 0320J58 solidarity with Vietnamese nationalists struggling for their independence. 0330J58 ^At the Brussels congress held in 1927 Nehru met Vietnamese 0340J58 nationalist, Duong Van Gieu, who later attended the Indian National 0350J58 Congress session at Calcutta in 1928. ^*Indian leaders welcomed 0360J58 the establishment of the Democratic Republic of Vietnam (\0DRVN) 0370J58 in 1945. ^*Nehru condemned British military action of using Indian 0380J58 troops for re-imposing colonial rule in Indo-China after the 0390J58 Second World War. $^It is interesting to_ note some changes in 0400J58 India*'s Indo-China policy. ^After assuming office in the Interim 0410J58 Government in 1946, neither the repeated appeals of the Vietminh 0420J58 leaders at the Asian Relations Conference of March-April, 1947 0430J58 nor the vociferous support extended by Indian nationalist leaders 0440J58 like Sarat Chandra Bose and Acharya Kripalani could persuade Nehru 0450J58 to_ give up the policy of non-involvement in Indo-China. ^He 0460J58 underscored India*'s policy towards Indo-China as one "of watching 0470J58 events there" and "not jumping into the fray". ^In sharp contrast 0480J58 was India*'s policy towards Indonesia which was also struggling for 0490J58 Independence. ^Unlike in Indonesia, the situation in Vietnam was more 0500J58 complicated as two Governments, one led by Ho Chi Minh and the 0510J58 other led by Bao Dai, were claiming to_ be the spokesmen of Vietnamese 0520J58 nationalism. ^Under such circumstances, intervention would 0530J58 lead to supporting one group or the other which would not be in conformity 0540J58 with India*'s policy of non-alignment. $^*India began to_ take 0550J58 an active interest in the developments in Indo-China from early 0560J58 1954. ^There were indications of direct \0U.S. intervention in Indo-China 0570J58 and the internationalisation of war in the closing months 0580J58 of 1953 and early 1954. ^This was a serious matter for India, as 0590J58 peace in an area so close to her, was running dog," "a stooge of Anglo-American 0600J58 bloc" and "the Chiang Kai-Shek of India", and Nehru*'s 0601J58 policy of neutrality as a camouflage." ^But India*'s successful 0610J58 mediation in the Korean dispute further confirmed the view of 0620J58 both Soviet Union and China that non-aligned countries had a positive 0630J58 role to_ play in world affairs. ^Friendly relations between India 0640J58 and China reached a high water mark with the signing of the Pancha 0650J58 Shila Agreement in April 1954. ^*Russia, under the leadership 0660J58 of Malenkov, shed off some of her aggresive postures and pursued 0670J58 a policy of peraceful co-existence and adopted new policies towards 0680J58 India, Burma, Indonesia and other countries. ^The longing for peace 0690J58 was not confined to the communists. ^It was noticed also in the 0700J58 west. ^If France considered an honourable settlement of the Indo-China 0710J58 issue the minimum requisite to_ satisfy the French public, 0720J58 so did Britain fear of being dragged into the Indo-China 0730J58 war, and for promoting trade with the communist world. ^But the \0U.S. 0740J58 wanted the war to_ continue with the ultimate objective of 0750J58 nipping communism in southeast Asia in the bud. $^The general 0760J58 desire for peace manifested itself in the Berlin conference, (January 0770J58 25 to February 18, 1954). ^Attended by the "Big Four", it decided 0780J58 to_ call the Geneva conference to_ resolve Indo-China (also 0790J58 Korean) issue. ^*Nehru welcomed the Berlin declaration as an attempt 0800J58 to_ solve international problems through negotiations rather 0810J58 than by military means. $^*Nehru felt that the time was ripe for 0820J58 India*'s "involvement in some way" and suggested "some kind of cease-fire" 0830J58 as a first step. $^The \0U.S. attitude to the Indo-Chinese 0840J58 dispute at this time was an obstacle to India*'s diplomatic initiatives. 0850J58 ^*John Foster Dulles, the \0U.S. Secretary of State proclaimed 0860J58 the doctrine of massive and instant retaliation on January 0870J58 12, 1954. ^Shortly afterwards he warned the Chinese that communist 0880J58 intervention would have "grave consequences which might not be confined 0890J58 to Indo-China." ^Again on March 29, Dulles said that the 0900J58 imposition of the communist political system on Southeast Asia "should 0910J58 not be passively accepted but shall be met by United action." 0920J58 ^To_ render the situation more difficult, military aid was stepped 0930J58 up by the \0USA to the French and China to the \0DRVN. ^There 0940J58 were reports in the western press that the \0USA was contemplating 0950J58 the use of hydrogen bomb in case China participated directly 0960J58 in the Indo-China war. ^*Nehru immediately reacted to these developments 0970J58 and said: $the Government of India deeply regret and are much 0980J58 concerned, that a conference of such momentous character, obviously 0990J58 called together because negotiation was considered both feasible 1000J58 and necessary, should be preceded by a proclamation of what amounts 1010J58 to lack of faith in it and of alternatives involving threats of Sanctions. 1020J58 $^*Nehru considered this an acid test for India*'s foreign 1030J58 policy and put forward the Six-point peace plan on April 24, 1954 1040J58 in the parliament "to_ help resolve some of the difficulties and 1050J58 the deadlocks" in the negotiations. ^The suggestions included the promotion 1060J58 of a climate of peace and negotiation" for the realisation 1070J58 of which he appealed to all concerned to_ discard threats top; priority 1080J58 for ceasefire in the Geneva deliberations; granting of independence 1090J58 to the Indo-China states by France; direct negotiations between 1100J58 the actual belligerents; bringing about a solemn agreement among 1110J58 the \0USA, the \0USSR, the \0UK and people*'s Republic of 1120J58 China "denying all direct and indirect" aid to the formulation of 1130J58 a convention by the \0U.N., and seeking \0U.N.*'s good offices 1140J58 for purposes of conciliation. $^There was generally a positive reaction 1150J58 to Nehru*'s peace move. ^The *3Economist wrote that the Churchill 1160J58 Government "was not opposed to Nehru*'s proposals and on the 1170J58 other hand appeared to_ agree with most of them." ^The \0U.S., as 1180J58 was to_ be expected, opposed India*'s move as "untenable and unacceptable." 1190J58 ^*Hoang Van Haan, member of Vietminh delegation to the 1200J58 Geneva Conference, on the other hand, welcomed Nehru*'s proposals. 1210J58 ^Encouraged by the favourable response, Nehru took further measures. 1220J58 ^A meeting was convened in Colombo where five Asian Prime Ministers, 1230J58 those from Burma, Ceylon, India, Indonesia and Pakistan, 1240J58 met on April 28, 1954. $^The Geneva Conference, which commenced 1250J58 on April 26, 1954 devoted the first few days to the Korean issue. 1260J58 ^As the situation in Indo-China was deteriorating day by day, the 1270J58 Conference (with the \0USA, \0U.K. \0U.S.S.R *FRANCE, \0*P.*R.*C. 1280J58 THREE *ASSOCIATED *STATES OF *INDO-*CHINA AND THE \0*2DRVN 1290J58 as members) took up the Indo-China issue the day after the fall of 1300J58 Dien Bien Phu to the Vietminh. $^*India was not invited. ^Even 1310J58 the fact that India*'s security was linked with that_ of Indo-China did 1320J58 not help her to_ participate in the crucial talks. ^*Menon Said: 1330J58 $^We were not taken into the conference because the Americans would 1340J58 not have us. ^Everbody would have welcomed us including Canada. ^The 1350J58 British would not take initiative. $^*Nehru was naturally piqued. 1360J58 ^He gave expression to his anger by highlighting the non-Asian character 1370J58 of the principal participants (with the exception of China) and 1380J58 the non-Asian venue of the conference. ^He resolved to_ involve India 1390J58 in the negotiations at Geneva in some form. ^*Nehru*'s choice 1400J58 for the crucial role to_ be played at Geneva fell on *(0V.K.*) Krishna 1410J58 Menon, who, as India*'s representative at the \0U.N. had an 1420J58 intimate knowledge of Asian problems. ^He had already associated 1430J58 himself with the Korean armistice talks, with the Colombo Conference 1440J58 and with the drafting of the six-point plan. ^In fact Britain desired 1450J58 India*'s participation in the talks behind the scenes. $^*Menon 1460J58 arrived in Geneva at a time when Geneva talks had deadlocked. ^He 1470J58 directed all his energy towards promoting an east-west understanding. 1480J58 ^This endeavour was facilitated by the private talks in hotel room 1490J58 and villas which outnumbered the talks at the conference table and 1500J58 which at times turned out to_ be even more important than the talks 1510J58 at the restricted sessions. ^*Menon turned this peculiar situation to 1520J58 advantage and "just stood on the doorstep and tried to_ be helpful." 1530J58 ^*Menon maintained close and cordial relations with the participants. 1540J58 ^*Chou-En-Lai, on whom all the eyes were concentrated at Geneva, 1550J58 was very kind to Menon. ^Of Britain and India, who played mediatory 1560J58 roles at Geneva, it was India that_ was fully taken into confidence 1570J58 by China and not Britain who was in the ultimate analysis a 1580J58 partner in the western alliance. ^*Menon held the Vietminh as the 1590J58 "real parties to_ negotiate with" and he "appeared to_ strike upon 1600J58 a good friendship with Pham Van Dong, leader of the Vietminh delegation 1610J58 at Geneva". ^In view of the hostile relations in the past, 1620J58 Chinese and the Vietminh were not so close as they appeared to_ be. 1630J58 ^Therefore the Vietminh took Menon, representative of truly neutral 1640J58 country, more into confidence. ^*Mendes-France, an opponent of 1650J58 "old-fashioned Colonialism" who got elected on June 18, 1954 as 1660J58 the Prime Minister of France as a sequal to the fall of Dien Bien 1670J58 Phu to the Vietminh on a promise "peace in one month or I quit", 1680J58 was so cordial to Menon that Menon advised Mendes-France to_ 1690J58 fix a time limit for arriving at a peace settlement on the model of the 1700J58 Mountbatten plan for India. ^As the representative of India, "a 1710J58 a key member of the Commonwealth", Menon had no difficulty in 1720J58 influencing Britain. ^*Menon found Molatov, 1730J58 Russian Chief delegate, "easier to_ handle than even the Brritish. 1740J58 ^This was possible because of the changed attitude of Russia 1750J58 towards India. ^*Menon*'s diplomatic efforts were such that soon 1760J58 the whole complexion of the Conference changed and Mendes-France 1770J58 was so much impressed that he considered the Geneva Conference as 1780J58 the "ten-power conference-- the nine at the table and India." $^The 1790J58 *3Hindu wrote that it was mainly due to Menon*'s efforts that 1800J58 the communists accepted, at a time when they were militarily on top, 1810J58 an agreement which the French could consider honourable. ^A French 1820J58 spokesman told \0PTI that India*'s contribution was specially 1830J58 reflected in the personal activities of India*'s unofficial representative 1840J58 \0Mr. Menon, "who played the useful role of a connecting 1850J58 link among the various delegations." $^An analysis of the terms 1860J58 of the Geneva agreement would enable us to_ appreciate better India*'s 1870J58 services to the cause of world peace. ^The Conference not only 1880J58 agreed on the cease-fire but also took steps for its effective implementation 1890J58 by creating a machinery called the International Supervisory 1900J58 Commission (\0ISC). ^*Eden was the first to_ give serious 1910J58 thought to the question of guaranteeing the settlement that_ might 1920J58 be reached at Geneva. ^He wanted the supervisory body to_ be composed 1930J58 of Colombo powers and had ascertained their views even before the 1940J58 Conference took up the Indo-China issue.*# **[no. of words = 02023**] **[txt. j59**] 0010J59 ^Having thus, discussed the positions of Upendra and Vakpatiraja *=1 0020J59 in the genealogy of the Paramara rulers of Malwa, as referred to in 0030J59 the Udayapur Prasasti, we now proceed to_ consider the historicity 0040J59 of the other two rulers namely Vairisimha *=1 and Siyaka *=1, who 0050J59 come between Upendra and Vakpati *=1 in the same epigraphic record. 0060J59 ^The mere fact, that they stand between the two historical personages 0070J59 goes a long way to_ disprove the view that they are imaginary 0080J59 kings. ^It is true that their descriptions in the Udayapur Prasasti 0090J59 are conventional and devoid of any definite historical fact but we 0100J59 fail to_ understand how this evidence can help those, who emphasise 0110J59 their fictitious character. ^To my mind, the only natural and logical 0120J59 inference, that_ can be drawn is that they were unimportant rulers 0130J59 of the dynasty and that_ is why Padmagupta did not mention them 0140J59 expressly by names but summarily disposed them of by stating that between 0150J59 Upendra and Vakpati *=1 there came a number of rulers. $^We 0160J59 have stated earlier, that both the Navasahasanka-Carita and the Udayapur 0170J59 Prasasti testify to the fact that Upendra was the first king 0180J59 of the Paramara dynasty of Malwa. ^Giving an account of his Padmagupta 0190J59 says, "this sacrificer, (before whom Indra was afraid lest 0200J59 by performing hundred *4yajnas, Upendra should usurp Indra*'s throne), 0210J59 whose body was rendered holy by (many *4avabhrta) baths \0i.e. 0220J59 those taken at the end of sacrifices, decked the earth with golden 0230J59 Yupas." ^The Udayapur Prasasti describes him as, "Upendraraja, 0240J59 whose fame was proclaimed by the immortals, satisfied by the multitude 0250J59 of all sacrifices, who was a jewel among the twice-born and gained 0260J59 high honour of kingship (Knighthood, according to Buhler) by his 0270J59 own valour". ^An important fact, which can be gleaned from this evidence 0280J59 is that Upendra performed a number of sacrifices, as we find 0290J59 this information in two different records, which were written at different 0300J59 periods and by different writers. ^On coming to the throne, 0310J59 it appears, that Upendra, in order to_ stablize his position, realised 0320J59 the prime necessity and importance to_ canvass support, among 0330J59 the indigenous population of his realm, for an alien rule. ^He ensured 0340J59 the cooperation of the *4Brahmana hierarchy to the new monarchy 0350J59 by performing a 'multitude of sacrifices' and thus proved himself 0360J59 as the champion of that_ sacred institution. ^But as he was equally 0370J59 anxious to_ secure the cooperation of the masses, he reduced 0380J59 the burden of taxes borne by his subjects. ^He was a singular warrior 0390J59 and also a patron of the learned. ^It appears that he extended his 0400J59 patronage to one poetess Sita, who, as can be inferred from a verse 0410J59 of the Navasahasanka-Carita, composed a certain eulogy in honour 0420J59 of him. ^But the *3Prabandhas, namely the Prabandhacintamani 0430J59 and the Bhojaprabandha, both of which contain the same verses by her, 0440J59 refer to a poetess named Sita, who had the privilege of seeking 0450J59 the audience of king Bhoja. ^Out of these two, the evidence of Padmagupta 0460J59 deserves more credence than that_ of the Prabandhas and there 0470J59 is a possibility that the two ladies would have been identical. 0480J59 ^Following *(0D. C.*) Ganguly the period of reign, which we may provisionally 0490J59 allot to Upendra, would be from \0A.D. 809-810 to 837. 0500J59 $^Before we proceed further with an account of Vairisimha *=1, the 0510J59 immediate successor of Upendra we propose to_ discuss an event 0520J59 of resounding importance, which in years to_ come not only changed 0530J59 the political status and affinities of the Paramara kingdom of Malwa 0540J59 but also contributed much to_ draw a new political map of northern 0550J59 India. ^That_ event was the accession of Mihira Bhoja to the 0560J59 Pratihara throne of Kanauj in or shortly before \0A.D. 836 (= 0570J59 \0V.S. 893), which almost synchronised with the death of Upendra, 0580J59 the founder for the Paramara dynasty of Malwa. ^As we are primarily 0590J59 concerned with the history of Malwa, we will mainly devote our 0600J59 attention to that_ aspect of Mihira-Bhoja*'s reign. ^In the early 0610J59 part of his reign, Bhoja faced no threat or danger from the Rastrakutas, 0620J59 either of the Manyakheta or of the Gujarat. ^On the contrary, 0630J59 their distracted condition offered him a golden opportunity for 0640J59 the westward expansion of his empire. ^The Rastrakuta emperor Amoghavarsha 0650J59 had already too many irons in the fire and being preoccupied 0660J59 with problems or difficulties nearer home, he had no time to_ thwart 0670J59 the imperialistic designs of his Northern adversary. ^In fact, 0680J59 it was during a long period of thirty years from \0A.D. 830 to \0A.D. 0690J59 860 that he struggled hard to_ put down rebellions and other 0700J59 disruptive or disintegrating forces in different parts of his empire. 0710J59 ^His life and death struggle with the Eastern Calukyas, which 0720J59 commenced in \0A.D. 817, proved to_ be a protracted one and the 0730J59 Vengi ruler Vijayaditya *=2 suffered a crushing defeat at his hands 0740J59 in \0A.D. 830. ^But this reverse did not break the backbone of 0750J59 the East-Calukyan resistance, with the result that the victor, 0760J59 in order to_ maintain his authority over there, had to_ station an 0770J59 army of occupation at their capital for no less than about fifteen 0780J59 years to_ come. ^Even these drastic measures proved of no avail to_ 0790J59 suppress an insurrection which had possibly touched hearts of the 0800J59 people, and shortly before \0A.D. 845, Panduranga, a general of 0810J59 the deposed ruler Vijayaditya *=2 liberated the city of Vengi from 0820J59 the Rastrakutas. ^Almost simultaneously, during the first two decades 0830J59 of his reign, Amoghavarsha conducted a continuous war against 0840J59 the Gangas, which eventually went almost in favour of the latter 0850J59 and in desperation the Rastrakuta emperor abandoned any further serious 0860J59 effort to_ bring back that_ province under his supremacy. ^The 0870J59 feud continued for a long time and it was only in 860 \0A.D., that 0880J59 it was terminated by a matrimonial alliance between the two houses. 0890J59 ^There is also evidence to_ show that with the death of Karkka 0900J59 in \0A.D. 830 the cordial relations between the Rastrakutas of Manyakheta 0910J59 and Gujarat came to an end and with the accession of his 0920J59 son and successor Dhruva *=1 to the throne of Gujarat, an era of 0930J59 hostility was inaugurated between him and his cousin Amoghvarsha, 0940J59 the Rastrakuta emperor. ^The struggle was both protracted and a bloody 0950J59 one, in which Dhruva *=1 ultimately perished and which lasted 0960J59 for about twenty five years. ^The supreme sacrifice of his father to 0970J59 his cause inspired Akalavarsha, who succeeded Dhruva *=1 in \0A.D. 0980J59 845 to_ carry on the tragic war to the end of his life and which 0990J59 only came to an end in \0A.D. 860, when he was succeeded by his son 1000J59 Dhruva *=2. ^The Rastrakutas of Gujarat, whose kingdom lay contiguous 1010J59 to that_ of the Paramaras of Malwa, had naturally, almost 1020J59 completely exhausted themseives in their long-drawn struggle with Amoghavarsha 1030J59 and were also not in a position to_ prevent Mihira-Bhoja 1040J59 from his conquest of Malwa and Saurastra. ^Moreover as their 1050J59 relations with their kinsmen at Manyakheta continued to_ be enemical, 1060J59 they possibly, now had no desire to_ fight for the integrity of 1070J59 the Rastrakuta empire and to_ bear the brunt of the attack of the 1080J59 Pratihara arms. ^In view of these circumstances, it can reasonably 1090J59 be presumed that sometime between \0A.D. 836 and \0A.D. 860 the 1100J59 kingdom of Malwa slipped out from the suzerainty of the Rastrakuta 1110J59 emperor Amoghavarsha and accepted the Paramountcy of the Pratihara 1120J59 ruler of Kanauj, Mihira Bhoja. ^*Amghavarsha remained a silent 1130J59 spectator to the dissolution of the northern provinces of his empire, 1140J59 as none of his records suggests that he undertook any campaign 1150J59 in the north. ^It was not only Malwa, which laid prostrate before 1160J59 the advancing armies of Bhoja but it is clear from the evidence of 1170J59 the Una Copper plates that Cutch and Kathiawar were also included 1180J59 within his empire. *(0^*H.C.*) Raychaudhari has tried to_ infer 1190J59 from a passage in the Vastrapathamahatmya of the Skandapurana that 1200J59 Bhoja*'s authority extended upto Saurastra, a piece of literary 1210J59 evidence, which is in conformity with facts known from the above epigraphic 1220J59 records. ^*Sulaiman, an arab, whose account of India was 1230J59 composed in \0A.D. 851 describes Bhoja*'s empire as 'a tongue of 1240J59 land,' an expression, which allows us to_ draw an inference as to the 1250J59 inclusion of Saurastra within his realm. ^It appears, that Mihira 1260J59 Bhoja, following the traditions of a 'Dharmavijaya' allowed the 1270J59 Paramara rulers of Malwa to_ rule the country as his feudatories, 1280J59 as there is not the slightest evidence to_ suggest any other conclusion 1290J59 to the contrary. ^If there had been any break in their continuous 1300J59 rule, as a result of the Pratihara conquest of Malwa, it would 1310J59 not have been possible to_ get a complete genealogy of the Paramara 1320J59 rulers in the Udayapur Prasasti. ^The political significance 1330J59 of the extension of the Gurjara-Pratihara empire in the west, may 1340J59 be understood in this light that it not only immensely increased the 1341J59 power of Bhoja *=1, but also contributed much to_ disturb the 1350J59 balance of power in the North after the death of the Pala emperor 1360J59 Devapala in \0A.D. 850. ^The tripartite struggle for power ended, 1370J59 giving place to a direct dual contest, between the Gurjara-Pratihara 1380J59 and the Rastrakuta empires, which ultimately paved the way for 1390J59 the destruction of the both. **[sic**] $*(0^*D. C.*) Ganguly does not 1400J59 ascribe to our view and holds that in no case Malwa was annexed to the 1410J59 kingdom of Kanauj before \0A.D. 914. ^The Sirur inscription refers 1420J59 to the kings of Anga, Vanga, Magadha, Malava and Vengi, who 1430J59 worshipped Amoghavarsha. ^As far the reference to Vengi is concerned, 1440J59 it is easily intelligible. ^The first three countries in the list, 1450J59 which lay farther east in the direction of Bengal, were included 1460J59 in the Pala empire and as such the above assertion may be treated 1470J59 merely as a poetic hyperbole. ^It is true that Malava was a bone 1480J59 of contention between the Rastrakutas and the Pratiharas, but its 1490J59 reference too in this epigraphic record is surpising and may not be 1500J59 relied upon, if we compare the rising power of Mihira Bhoja on one 1510J59 hand with the declining fortunes of Amoghavarsha on the other. ^It 1520J59 further appears that Bhoja consolidated his conquests of western 1530J59 India by \0A.D. 860, which alone could enable him to_ interfere 1540J59 into a war for the throne of Gujarat between Dhruva *=2 and his younger 1550J59 brother sometime before 867 \0A.D. ^It is on the basis of the 1560J59 evidence of verses 37 and 38 of the Broach inscription of Dhruva 1570J59 *=2 that Dasharatha Sharma has drawn the inference of a war of 1580J59 succession in which Bhoja interfered on behalf of the younger brother 1590J59 of Dhruva *=2 and led a cavalry raid into Gujarat. ^It may be 1600J59 pointed out that Bhoja*'s interference into the Gujarat affairs was 1610J59 entirely due to political motives and his subtle diplomatic move to_ 1620J59 bring that_ kingdom under his supremacy is understandable in view 1630J59 of the brilliant success, which his policy of aggrandisement had 1640J59 already achieved in Malwa and Saurastra. ^On this occasion Amoghavarsa 1650J59 perhaps came to the rescue of his clansmen against the Northern 1660J59 invader. ^This piece of information is an important one as it helps 1670J59 us to_ determine the approximate period of this conflict. ^The 1680J59 cordial relations between the two houses of the Rastrakutas of Manyakheta 1690J59 and Gujarat were only restored back in \0A.D. 860, with 1700J59 e accession of Dhruva *=2 to the throne of the latter, and as such 1710J59 Amoghavarsha*'s help would have come only after that_ date. ^We are, 1720J59 therefore, inclined to_ suggest that_ Bhoja invaded Gujarat 1730J59 sometime between \0A.D. 860 and \0A.D. 867 and not between \0A.D. 1740J59 845 and 860 as believed by *(0R. C.*) Majumdar. ^The event 1750J59 is mentioned for the first time in the Bagumra grant dated \0A.D. 1760J59 867 and the relevant verses have been quoted by scholars, as referring 1770J59 to dhruva *=2. ^It is evident from this grant that Bhoja, whom 1780J59 it refers to by his *4biruda 'Mihira' suffered a defeat at the hands 1790J59 of Dhruva *=2. ^It can not be denied that it was a splendid achievement 1800J59 of the Rastrakuta arms and the verse 41 of the inscription 1810J59 compares that_ achievement, to that_ of a cloud which overcasts 1820J59 the sky and darkens the midday sun.*# **[no. of words = 02016**] **[txt. j60**] 0010J60 ** *=1 $^INTUITION IS the 0020J60 key to all artistic creations. ^By an act of intuition the artist is 0030J60 required to_ place himself within his subject to_ unravel the mystery 0040J60 of the unique and the inexpressible or what can be better described 0050J60 as the very intention of life itself. ^*Bergson contends that 0060J60 human language is incapable of expressing this intuition. ^For this, 0070J60 however, the poet can very well rely upon the suggestive power of 0080J60 his images and compelling power of rhythm. $^He is unable to_ communicate 0090J60 his experience directly, since the knowledge attained through 0100J60 intuition is hardly precise and does not properly lend itself to 0110J60 intelligence. ^Only by an association of certain selected images out 0120J60 of a landscape the poet is able to_ suggest or evoke the emotional 0130J60 state he himself experiences. ^Indeed the problem of communication 0140J60 is the greatest hurdle to any artistic process. ^*Bergson has tried 0150J60 to_ solve this problem in terms of imagery or analogy. ^Though he 0160J60 does not believe that images can express reality fully or largely, though 0170J60 he does not admit that the image is any substitute for intuition, 0180J60 he is convinced that images can approximate language to reality or 0190J60 provide the only means to it. ^In 'An Introduction to Metaphysics' 0200J60 Bergson says: "No image can replace the intuition of duration, 0210J60 but many diverse images, borrowed from very different orders of things, 0220J60 may, by the convergence of their action, direct consciousness to 0230J60 the precise point where there is a certain intuition to_ be seized." 0240J60 $*(0^*T. E.*) Hulme emphasizes the importance of the purely physical 0250J60 aspects of the image and the desired effect upon the reader*'s 0260J60 feelings. ^Though his arguments are in favour of sensuous verse, his 0270J60 theory holds no brief for poetry that_ is commonly understood as 0280J60 sensuous. ^He is more inclined to_ treat poetry as a visual and concrete 0290J60 language than as 'counter words'. ^He believes that the 'imaging 0300J60 process' is inherent in any good writing and visual signification 0310J60 must precede its execution. ^To him imagery is the only plausible 0320J60 language of poetry, since the poet is called upon to_ express the 0330J60 individuality and freshness of things. ^In his famous essay Bergson*'s 0340J60 theory of Art he says: "Ordinary language communicates nothing 0350J60 of the individuality and freshness of things. ^As far as that_ quality 0360J60 goes we live separated from each other. ^The excitement of art 0370J60 comes from this rare and unique communication. ^Creation of imagery 0380J60 is needed to_ force language to_ convey over this freshness of impression." 0390J60 $^The image, visualised as the representation of a physical 0400J60 object, creates in the reader an emotion which he feels as his own 0410J60 with pleasure. ^In fact Hulme wants to_ create through poetry a 0420J60 new world of reality, set apart from the humdrum life and its reasonable 0430J60 attitudes of existence. ^So he feels constrained to_ say that 0440J60 poetry "must have analogies, which make another-world-through-the-glass 0450J60 effect, which is what I want." $^Both Bergson and Hulme, in their 0460J60 eagerness to_ solve the problem of communication through imagery 0470J60 have left the issue of internality and externality of images out 0480J60 of their theories. ^In 1915, Ezra Pound, the leader of the Imagist 0490J60 movement in poetry, while arguing that emotion or energy, the material 0500J60 of all art, has quite often to_ present itself to the mind in 0510J60 the form of an image, considered for the first time the two-fold aspects 0520J60 of imagery-- the subjective and the objective. ^Shaped by the mind, 0530J60 an image may either develop into something that_ has no equivalent 0540J60 in the physical world and thus be entirely subjective, or it may 0550J60 be clearly recognizable as an external object stripped of everything 0560J60 but its dramatic or dominant qualities. $^*Pound defines image as 0570J60 'an intellectual and emotional complex in an instant of time.' ^This 0580J60 theory serves to_ indicate a sense of sudden liberation which the 0590J60 nature of the modern man*'s experience affects in poetry. ^The fast 0600J60 moving life in this era offers a series of disparate experiences, 0610J60 that_ can be only emotionally reconstructed and intellectually patterned 0620J60 into a scheme of imagery. ^Quite often this pattern of imagery 0630J60 incorporates much that_ is symbolic, since concrete and external 0640J60 images fall short of the requirement of proper communication. ^In a 0650J60 sense, the 'Imagistic' principle of poetry betrays a short-sightedness, 0660J60 as it stresses too much the physical aspect of poetic experience 0670J60 and leaves out all that_ is introspective and metaphysical. ^Though 0680J60 Eliot has a great deal in common with the Imagists, his poetry 0690J60 takes stock of the internality and externality of the 'imaging process' 0700J60 and presents an almost comprehensive vision of reality. ^While 0710J60 communicating the meaning to the reader, he sets the tone of a poem 0720J60 through a succession of images, carefully selected and arranged into 0730J60 a pattern that_ assumes a symbolic range. ^Unlike much of Imagist 0740J60 poetry, his poems are evocative rather than descriptive. $^In the 0750J60 absence of a common bond of faith and centrality of human experience, 0760J60 life is bound to_ grow complex, and hence difficult for artistic 0770J60 communication. ^Perhaps, in no time in history did poets ever feel 0780J60 so insecure in their grasp of artistic material, more so in their 0790J60 attempts at direct communication. ^Intuition, the *8sine qua non*9 0800J60 of all artistic creations, is more than ever importunately pressed 0810J60 upon him today to_ serve as his only refuge in a world of conflicting 0820J60 experiences. ^*Bergson*'s attempts at resolving the problem of 0830J60 communication through images has only partially helped the poet to_ 0840J60 be convincing to the reader. ^To_ communicate his meaning, the modern 0850J60 poet has either to_ create his personal myth and rely solely on 0860J60 symbols, or evolve a pattern of images which would evoke the requisite 0870J60 emotion in the people. ^*Eliot has chosen the golden mean, and 0880J60 his poetry is a perfect combination of images that_ are also sufficiently 0890J60 symbolic. ^To_ be more precise, there is a marked tendency 0900J60 in his poetry to_ drift towards an imaginative awareness of the vague 0910J60 and shadowy life that_ lies beyond the external reality. ^In the 0920J60 earlier phase, his poetry almost adheres to Imagist aesthetics 0930J60 and makes use of the precise and concrete images that_ concur with the 0940J60 objective world. ^*Eliot*'s poetry gradually incorporates various 0950J60 symbols chosen from diverse fields of knowledge, and in the latter 0960J60 phase his metaphors become more subjective than objective, more symmbolic 0970J60 than descriptive. $^As Eliot*'s imagination is essentially dramatic, 0980J60 he believes in the objectification of the emotional contents 0990J60 of the multiplicity of experiences. ^Since the present generation has 1000J60 very little to_ share on the emotional plane directly, the poet 1010J60 must find the proper equivalents for poetic feelings. ^This idea owes 1020J60 its origin to Pound, who defines poetry as a "sort of inspired 1030J60 mathematics which gives us equations, not for abstract figures, triangles, 1040J60 spheres, and the like, but for the human emotions." ^*Eliot 1050J60 holds emotions as the only personal element in the poetic process. 1060J60 ^He, however, thinks that the artistic success or greatness of a poet 1070J60 very much depends on how he communicates these emotions 'impersonally' 1080J60 through equations-- a method he himself characterizes as 'objective 1090J60 correlative.' ^In presenting the equivalents for diverse emotions 1100J60 the artist has to_ undergo a process of 'continual self-sacrifice' 1110J60 or depersonalization. ^Almost like a dramatist the poet has to_ 1120J60 choose a pattern of events, situations or objects which by their very 1130J60 association evoke the requisite emotions. ^In his essay, '*3Hamlet 1140J60 and His Problems', Eliot says, "The only way of expressing 1150J60 emotion in the form of art is by finding an 'objective correlative', 1160J60 in other words, a set of objects, a situation, a chain of events 1170J60 which shall be the formula for that_ particular emotion; so that when 1180J60 the external facts, which must terminate in sensory experience, 1190J60 are given, the emotion is immediately evoked." $^Though the idea of 1200J60 the 'objective correlative' equates the poetic process to a geometrical 1210J60 pattern, there is much left to poetic intelligence to_ improve 1220J60 upon it. ^In his essay, *3Shakespeare and the Stoicism of Seneca, 1230J60 Eliot admits the importance of intellectual power in shaping a 1240J60 work of art: "To express precise emotion requires as great intellectual 1250J60 power as to_ express precise thought." $^The 'objective correlative' 1260J60 of most of Eliot*'s poems is nothing short of a structure of 1270J60 images that_ indicates a fullness of the expression and 1280J60 comprehension of poetic feelings. ^Hence imagery in his poetry is 1290J60 no mere assortment of the intellectual and emotional complex that_ 1300J60 serves as poetic decoration; it is an integral part of the total 1310J60 process. $*<*=2*> $^In *3Prufrock poems Eliot offers the most ironical 1320J60 sketches of urban life. ^Here we come across men and women mostly 1330J60 distracted by their overbearing passion for love and companionship, 1340J60 irritably disposed to_ find an opening for their inhibited selves. 1350J60 ^The claims of sophistication are inordinately pressing, and hold 1360J60 out little prospects for adjustment of the inner and outer compulsion. 1370J60 ^Hence the greatest dilemma for all these people is the difficulty 1380J60 of self-expression in the hopeless void created by their own 1390J60 conflicting desires. ^A sense of incapacity, boredom and loneliness 1400J60 overcomes their enthusiasm and vitiates their purpose. ^Hence the images 1410J60 mostly chosen for these poems are drawn from dreary evening scenes, 1420J60 vacant rooms, animal existence and wayside restaurants. ^Indeed, 1430J60 right through the scheme of these images, variously applied in the 1440J60 poems, an underlying note of irony is ever present. ^There is 1450J60 much that_ is Laforguian in the sharpness of irony that_ 1460J60 outlines these images. ^The ruling principle of imagery in most 1470J60 of these poems is the contrast between the monotony of present life, 1480J60 its vacancy and indecision and the instinctive simplicity of primordial 1490J60 existence. ^Indeed, Eliot*'s idea of tradition which involves 1500J60 not only the pastness of the past but also its presence strikingly 1510J60 asserts itself in the pattern of images that_ sets the tone of *3Prufrock 1520J60 poems. $^Except for a few details, a number of these poems 1530J60 are, apparently imagist in their designs. ^The concreteness of outlines, 1540J60 freshness of novelty, that_ characterise the imagist verse are 1550J60 clearly present in most of the images. \0^*Mr. Stanley Coffman says: 1560J60 "The 'Preludes' especially are reminiscent of one aspect of Imagism: 1570J60 they treat their subjects directly by depending upon the image 1580J60 to_ communicate meaning to the reader who sees, feels, or even 1590J60 smells for himself." ^But \0Mr. Coffman admits the difficulty of identifying 1600J60 Eliot*'s poems with those of the Imagist School. ^Though 1610J60 'Preludes' and some other poems of the groups are descriptive, 1620J60 they contain a selection of images so careful and representative that 1630J60 they become analytical, almost symbolic. ^*Eliot took poetry more 1640J60 seriously as a mission than did Hulme, and hence \0Mr. Coffman contends 1650J60 that "even this verse cannot be too closely associated with 1660J60 Imagism or an Imagist aesthetic." $^In *3Preludes is exhibited 1670J60 the novel method of stringing together a number of disparate images 1680J60 which unfold like a film and produce upon the spectator the impact 1690J60 of a sequence of emotions. ^In this connection we are reminded of 1700J60 Eliot*'s essay on Dante where he refers to the great poet*'s 'visual 1710J60 imagination.' ^The ideas that_ take shape in the poet*'s mind have 1720J60 been properly visualized here as concrete and sensuous experiences. 1730J60 ^*Eliot*'s imagination adopts the primitive mode of thinking in 1740J60 terms of images. ^*Elizabeth Drew characterizes it as "that_ method 1750J60 of perceiving inner realities through their reflection in concrete 1760J60 images, and all the discipline which has to_ accompany its translation 1770J60 into language, was what Eliot was in particular 'battling to_ 1780J60 recapture' in the practice of poetry." (*(0^*T. S.*) Eliot-- 1790J60 *3The Design of his Poetry.) $^The different parts of *3Preludes 1800J60 present in close succession a sense of waste and boredom and 1810J60 a glimpse of horror, corruption and tragic yearning, for adjustment. 1820J60 ^The imagery in Part *=1 symbolically suggests a peculiar sense 1830J60 of waste through constant reference to such objects as have no immediate 1840J60 value in life. ^The striking imagery that_ comes almost at 1850J60 the beginning, "The burnt-out ends of smoky days", quite successfully 1860J60 translates an abstract idea into a quite decidedly mundane and 1870J60 commonplace experience. $^In the second part of *3Preludes images 1880J60 mostly culled from the pub-life in the city evoke a feeling of boredom. 1890J60 ^There is, however, an image that_ is richly suggestive of a sense 1900J60 of horror and disgust.*# **[no. of words = 02011**] **[txt. j61**] 0010J61 **<*3THE DOMESTIC DRAMA*0**> $^The agonising curse of the poor helpless 0020J61 sailor is the last straw. ^His boundless avarice could be an adequate 0030J61 poetic justification for his wretched death. ^All the sinners 0040J61 are punished and the author in his epilogue particularly draws our attention 0050J61 to the fact that: **[verses**] $^*Porter*'s *3The Two Angry 0060J61 Women of Abingdon*0, which may be called the first domestic comedy 0070J61 , deals with the efforts of Master Barnes and Master Goursey to_ 0080J61 re-establish the 'neighbour amitie' and the broken friendship between 0090J61 their two families. ^The men are endowed with patience and good sense 0100J61 but their wives are cantankerous women governed by petty jealousies. 0110J61 ^The old happy relationship is restored by the marriage of Mall, 0120J61 the daughter of Barnes, with Frank Goursey. $^*Porter, 'the most 0130J61 truly English of all dramatists', took the village of Abingdon near 0140J61 Oxford as the setting of his play. ^The play is a faithful transcript 0150J61 of English rural life. ^The fun of the play has at once a Chaucerian 0160J61 shrewdness and something of the careless guffaw. ^Its realism 0170J61 throws back to *3Mak*0 and *3Johan, Tom Tylor*0 and *3Gammer 0180J61 Gurton*0. ^As a comedy of unadulterated native flavour, breathing rural 0190J61 life and manners and the modern spirit, constructed with knowledge 0200J61 of the stage and without affection or constraint, it has no foregoing 0210J61 analogue except perhaps *3The Pinner of Wakefield*0. ^No play 0220J61 preceding or contemporary yields an easier conversational prose, not 0230J61 even the *3Merry Wives*0. $^*Haughton*'s *3Englishmen for my Money*0 0240J61 is a comedy of London middle-class life very much resembling Porter*'s 0250J61 play in its style and technique. ^*Pisaro, a city merchant 0260J61 and usurer, wants to_ wed his three daughters to three rich foreigners, 0270J61 Delian, a Frenchman, Aluro, an Italian and Vandalle, a Dutchman. 0280J61 ^His daughters, already in love with three Englishmen who mortgaged 0290J61 their properties to Pisaro, join hands with their lovers in outwitting 0300J61 their father and the three foreigners, and get married to their 0310J61 native lovers. $^Certainly these plays mark the beginnings of the 0320J61 Domestic drama. ^But the presentation of the middle-class life and 0330J61 customs betray the authors*' lack of the complete mastery of the material. 0340J61 ^At best these plays may be said to_ be successful attempts. 0350J61 ^It is only in the domestic plays of Dekker and Heywood that we find 0360J61 a deeper and more acute understanding of the middle-class life, its 0370J61 *3milieu*0 and *3ethos*0 and a genuine attempt at "the expression of 0380J61 social problems and the portrayal of real characters". $^*Dekker*'s 0390J61 *3The Shoemakers*' Holiday*0 combines three important themes of the 0400J61 middle-class life: the material and social advancement of Eyre, the 0410J61 'unequal' marriage of Rose and Lacy and the separation and reunion 0420J61 of Jane and Rafe. ^All the three aspects, based on Deloney*'s *3The 0430J61 Gentle Craft*0, are closely connected with the house of Simon 0440J61 Eyre. ^The rise of Eyre from a shoemaker to the Lord Mayor is 0450J61 a dramatic presentation of a dream cherished by many a hardworking and 0460J61 ambitious apprentice, and such cases were quite common. ^*Eyre achieves 0470J61 nothing traditionally impossible for a man of his birth and nature. 0480J61 ^He owes his position, prosperity and power to his men and craft. 0490J61 ^Despite the occasional reproofs he gives to his men, he never ignores 0500J61 their advice and always readily considers their claims. ^He knows 0510J61 his mind and moves with uninhibited freedom and talks with his natural 0520J61 spirit of lighthearted gaiety. ^He is free with his sovereign but 0530J61 he never violates the traditional social hierarchy. ^He is careful enough 0540J61 not to_ allow his familiarity to_ exceed the limits of decency 0550J61 and social etiquette and his freedom does not blind him to his duties 0560J61 of loyalty and obedience: $...everie haire I assure thy maiestie that 0570J61 stickes in this beard, *3Sim Eyre*0 values at the king of Babilons 0580J61 ransome, *3Tamar Chams*0 beard was a rubbing brush toot: yet he 0590J61 shave it off, and stuffe tennis balls with it to_ please my bully king. 0600J61 $^The inter-class marriage of Rose and Lacy meets with the expected 0610J61 disapproval from all quarters. ^All the others in both the families 0620J61 try their level best to_ 'prevent' it. ^Even the king who pardons 0630J61 the lovers does not do so as an advocate of the best democratic 0640J61 social ideas, but as a champion of the laws of love and the sanctity 0650J61 of marriage. ^*Dekker approves the inter-class marriage based on love 0660J61 and understanding; for he says, 'where there is much love, all discord 0670J61 ends'. $^The separation of Jane and Rafe on account of wars 0680J61 of France gives an opportunity for Dekker to_ introduce the domestic 0690J61 virtues of conjugal chastity, obedience, patience and constancy. ^The 0700J61 picture of Jane working and managing her shop is an example of 0710J61 an ideal citizen wife for emulation, which recurs in the domestic plays. 0720J61 ^*Jane*'s reply to the pestering Hammond reminds us of the traditional 0730J61 constancy of citizen heroines like Greene*'s Beltris and 0740J61 Heywood*'s Bess. ^All these three strains are closely fused together 0750J61 and the play as a whole gives a true and accurate picture of the everyday 0760J61 life of London middle-class and this happy comedy is also a 0770J61 perfect domestic play, the best of its class. $^The constancy of Grissil 0780J61 had been a stock domestic theme from the beginning of the English 0790J61 drama, not to_ mention its popularity in other forms of literature. 0800J61 ^In *3Patient Grissil*0 Dekker and his collaborators, Chettle 0810J61 and Haughton, have not even attempted to_ reproduce the deep note 0820J61 of pathos of Chaucer; but in freshness and straightforwardness, 0830J61 in frankness and simplicity of treatment, the dramatic version is not 0840J61 generally unworthy to_ be compared with the narrative. $^The play 0850J61 is essentially English in its thought, sentiments and setting and 0860J61 there is nothing alien except the names of the characters and the places. 0870J61 ^The close-knit family of poor Janicola, the basket maker, assisted 0880J61 by his obedient children and the trusty servant, is a typical 0890J61 replica of an ideal family of a contemporary 'handicrafts man'. ^This 0900J61 self-sufficient family has a peculiar idyllic charm of its own. ^They 0910J61 lead an honest and contented life, singing and working, untainted 0920J61 by the cankerous thoughts of anxiety, jealousy or ambition. ^*Janicola 0930J61 consoles his frustrated son: **[verse**] $^The peace of the family 0940J61 is disturbed by Gwalter who marries Grissil incurring the displeasure 0950J61 of his courtiers and subjects. ^In order to_ silence them he puts 0960J61 her to extreme trials of patience and forbearance. ^The trials reach 0970J61 the climax when Grissil is separated from her young babes by force 0980J61 and is asked to_ make all the necessary preparations for her husband*'s 0990J61 second marriage. ^Obeying her husband*'s command she departs 1000J61 from her children, grief-stricken and tongue-tied. ^But the mother in 1010J61 her soon dominates; she enters stealthily and suckles her children. 1020J61 ^At her husband*'s order she decks his bride, puts the embroidered slippers 1030J61 on her feet and adorns her 'rival*'s' hand with her own wedding 1040J61 ring. ^She endures everything with a saint-like patience and her 1050J61 husband proudly reclaims her. $^The episode of Julia is presented as 1060J61 a contrast to Grissil*'s endurance of all the trials. ^*Julia*'s preference 1070J61 for monastic holiness appears more like a ruse to_ run away 1080J61 from the realities of married life than her wholehearted dedication 1090J61 for divine virginity. ^She takes an active part in the repartee with 1100J61 her three docile suitors-- too fawning for any woman to_ care for. ^None 1110J61 of them is as 'desperate an amarato' as Dekker*'s Orleans in *3Old 1120J61 Fortunatus*0 to_ win her. ^The entire episode looks like a parody 1130J61 of wooing. $^*Gwenthyan comes of a distinguished company of low 1140J61 comedy shrews starting with Noah*'s wife and culminating in Katherina 1150J61 in *3The Taming of the Shrew*0. Sir Owen*'s repeated attempts 1160J61 to_ tame her are doomed to perpetual failure. ^He is perplexed and 1170J61 unnerved for it would be "a shame eyther to_ run away from a woman 1180J61 or to_ strike her". ^The shrew herself, looking at the example of 1190J61 Grissil, volunteers to_ be obedient, and thus solves the puzzle. 1200J61 ^All the three situations have a relevance to the middle class life 1210J61 and the play was intended for an audience ready to_ believe Grissil*'s 1220J61 incredible patience. ^There is something mechanical about Grissil*'s 1230J61 patience and obedience, but this is something inherent in the theme 1240J61 itself. $*3^*The Honest Whore*0 as a whole can be called a four-fold 1250J61 domestic play concentrating on different types of private problems: 1260J61 the reciprocal love of Hippolito and Infelice thwarted by family 1270J61 feud, the varying fortunes of Bellafront in the hands of Hippolito 1280J61 and her gallant husband, the problem of Candido 'a patient man 1290J61 linkt with a waspish shrew' and the silent suffering of Orlando Friscobaldo, 1300J61 watching and protecting his daughter without her knowledge. 1310J61 $^For all purposes it would be better to_ take the two parts of *3The 1320J61 Honest Whore*0 together. ^Otherwise, the cycle of problems which 1330J61 each character faces and the experiences it undergoes will not be complete. 1340J61 ^*Hippolito, the idolatrous lover who reclaims Bellafront from 1350J61 her incorrigible ways of sin, turns in the second part, into an unfaithful 1360J61 husband and the arch tempter of the same woman whom he saved. 1370J61 ^His wife, whose problem was to_ overcome parental opposition, strives 1380J61 now to_ turn her husband*'s thoughts from adultery. ^*Bellafront, 1390J61 who succeeds in relinquishing her evil ways, has to_ withstand the 1400J61 rigours of poverty coupled with the luring temptations of luxurious 1410J61 life from Hippolito, 'a bait enough to_ choake a Nun'. ^*Candido*'s 1420J61 domestic troubles are renewed by a second marriage. ^It is in the 1430J61 second part of the play that the slow conversion of Orlando Friscobaldo, 1440J61 from a frustrated cynic to a loving father, is presented. ^Therefore, 1450J61 it is hardly possible to_ separate the two parts without doing 1460J61 much damage to the thematic unity of the play. $^The troubles of 1470J61 Bellafront before and after her conversion form the main part of 1480J61 the play. ^Her first seducer Matheo brings disappointed Hippolito 1490J61 to Bellafront to_ relieve his mind from the thoughts of his Infelice. 1500J61 ^Thus , for the first time, the courtesan *8par excellence*9 is brought 1510J61 face to face with a man who could scorn her and open her eyes 1520J61 to the horrifying sins and filth of her trade. ^The real feeling behind 1530J61 the 'offensively crowded speeches' between Hippolito and Bellafront 1540J61 is not mere derision and contempt against prostitution. ^It is Dekker*'s 1550J61 humane understanding of the problem, his compassionate realism 1560J61 and kindhearted concern to_ reform the fallen that_ gives the real 1570J61 strength for his speeches. ^*Bellafront had her moments of introspection, 1580J61 and she is not completely lost. ^There is some measure of inherent 1590J61 honesty in her. ^Therefore, her conversion after her encounter 1600J61 with Hippolito is quite expected and it need not puzzle us. $^*Dekker 1610J61 subjects Bellafront to a piece of persuasive oratory from Hippolito 1620J61 that_ turns her, as an audience would expect it to_, to repentance 1630J61 and reformation of life. $^*Dekker himself anticipated the common 1640J61 reaction to such a change and, perhaps, he meant these words as a kind 1650J61 of explanation: **[verse**] $^One of the reasons for his over-emphasis 1660J61 on the filth and horrors of whoredom may be to_ provide a strong 1670J61 ground for her conversion. $^The episode of Orlando Friscobaldo 1680J61 is another domestic incident of an affectionate father disillusioned 1690J61 by an indiscreet daughter on whom he cherished all his hopes. ^Being 1700J61 a 'respectable gentleman' he takes it to heart and acquires tinges 1710J61 of misanthropy. ^Again,it is Hippolito who rekindles the burnt wick 1720J61 of this aged father*'s hope. ^All his anger, accumulated shades of cynicism 1730J61 and misanthropy melt into silent tears when he listens to his 1740J61 daughter*'s spontaneous words of love at the mere mention of his 1750J61 name: **[verses**] $^He provokes her intentionally, perhaps, more to_ 1760J61 derive a secret pleasure from her strong protests than to_ test her. 1770J61 ^The whole scene is an example of Dekker*'s superb constructive skill 1780J61 with which he telescopes a number of conflicting emotions and creates 1790J61 a domestic situation of unparalleled tenderness. ^He watches her 1800J61 in her poverty and heartrending miseries amidst constant temptations 1810J61 from Hippolito. ^After enduring everything with the resolution of a 1820J61 stoic, he throws off his disguise with an apparent harshness which 1830J61 gives way to an aside expressing his inner torture: **[verse**] $^The 1840J61 episode of Orlando is one of the happiest instances of the triumph 1850J61 of Dekker*'s art, his gifts of moral imagination and his subtle 1860J61 dramatic execution.*# **[no. of words = 02017**] **[txt. j62**] 0010J62 **[begin second marrgin**] $"^*I want ta look at her." ^The grain-fields 0020J62 golden in the morning, and the willow lines, the eucalyptus trees 0030J62 in rows. Pa sighed: "I never knowed there was anything like her." 0040J62 ^The peach trees and the walnut groves, and the dark green patches 0050J62 of oranges. ^And red roofs among the trees, and barns-- rich barns. ^*Al 0060J62 got out and stretched his legs. ^He called: "Ma-- come look. ^We*'3re 0070J62 there!" $^*Ruthie and Winfield scrambled down from the car, and 0080J62 then they stood, silent and awestruck, embarrassed before the great 0090J62 valley. ^The distance was thinned with haze, and the land grew softer 0100J62 and softer in the distance. ^A windmill flashed in the sun, and its 0110J62 turning blades were like a little heliograph, far away. Ruthie and Winfield 0120J62 looked at it and Ruthie whispered: "^It*'1s California." 0121J62 **[end second margin**] $^*Steinbeck 0130J62 confronts the Joads with a reality even harsher than that_ of 0140J62 being dusted off and tractored off: they are not welcome in this land 0150J62 of eternal fruitfulness. ^Yet these tribulations, which destroy the 0160J62 illusion of a promised land, liberate them, under the guidance of Jim 0170J62 Casy and Tom, from the shackles of a greater illusion, namely, 0180J62 that it is only what happens to their family that_ matters. ^Even at the 0190J62 moment of their first glorious sight of California, Ma Joad*'s 0200J62 statement is: "'^Thank God! ^The fambly*'1s here.'" ^And through this 0210J62 movement of the Joads towards a larger universe Steinbeck introduces 0220J62 modes of treating reality which correspond to the Oriental. $^The 0230J62 opposite of "reality" is "illusion" or "*4maya", but *4maya also means, 0240J62 in Hindu philosophy, energy. ^It is both the cause and the effect, 0250J62 the creative power and the cosmic flux. *4^Maya is the energy through 0260J62 which an artifact or appearance is produced. ^In Hindu myths and art, 0270J62 *4maya is symbolized by water since water is believed to_ be the 0280J62 source as well as the grave of all creation. ^To_ bathe in the waters 0290J62 of a river (the Christian counterpart is baptism) is to_ delve into 0300J62 the secret of *4maya. ^Water may symbolize death it may equally appropriately 0310J62 symbolize birth, and by extension meaning, spiritual birth. 0320J62 ^*Steinbeck significantly uses water as an ambiguous symbol in several 0330J62 of his novels: the old Chinaman who represents Vishnu and who symbolizes 0340J62 both death and birth (as I have pointed out in an earlier chapter) 0350J62 sleeps on the waters; it rains heavily at the moment of Joseph 0360J62 Wayne*'s death; but it is also the moment of self-realization. ^*Junius 0370J62 Maltby (*3The Pastures of Heaven*0) ruminates sitting on the 0380J62 branches of a sycamore tree with his feet dangling in water; and George 0390J62 (*3Of Mice and Men*0) shoots Lennie on the bank of a pool, 0400J62 an act which marks the end of all their dreams. ^*Steinbeck uses water 0410J62 as one of the controlling metaphors in *3The Grapes of Wrath*0. 0420J62 ^When the Joads start on their journey to California, Steinbeck 0430J62 makes them forget to_ take water with them, suggesting thereby that 0440J62 the Joads lack spiritual values, that their interests do not extend 0450J62 beyond the family. ^The first service-station they come to marks 0460J62 for them the initial step in their progressive disillusionment and spiritual 0470J62 evolution. ^The attendant looks at them with suspicion and 0480J62 invites them to_ make use of the water there only after he learns that 0490J62 they have cash with them with which to_ purchase gas. ^They meet 0500J62 the Wilsons shortly after and Grampa Joad dies in the tent of 0510J62 the Wilsons. ^But all this is not without some spiritual significance, 0520J62 for the Joads and the Wilsons begin to_ travel as one unit. 0530J62 ^At the next camp where they stay for the night and where there are 0540J62 water facilities, the Joads meet a man who is returning from California 0550J62 and who tells them that the migrants are not at all welcome there. 0560J62 ^This information is the first step in their progressive disillusionment 0570J62 about their dream of prospering in California. ^Later, at 0580J62 Needles the Joads have a whole river in which to_ bathe and they 0590J62 are only further disillusioned by another person who is returning 0600J62 from California. ^Later still, Casy is shot while wading a river, 0610J62 but Tom takes his place-- it is the physical death of one person and 0620J62 the spiritual birth of another. ^The most significant episode for this 0630J62 kind of ambiguous symbolism is the concluding part of the novel. 0640J62 ^It is highly significant that the scene of the rains and the flood 0650J62 precedes the scene of Rose of Sharon*'s breast-feeding an unknown 0660J62 starving old man, an act which is symbolic, as we have seen, of accepting 0670J62 the whole of humanity as one*'s family. $^Further Steinbeck protests 0680J62 against the illusion that material things are real and therefore 0690J62 indispensable. ^He directs his attacks against the absorption of man 0700J62 in material things to the exclusion of spiritual values. ^Here his 0710J62 thought is an echo of Transcendenal thought. ^*Emerson had warned against 0720J62 a preoccuption with material things: "I find men victims of illusion 0730J62 in all parts of life. ^Children, youths, adults and old men, all 0740J62 are led by one bawble or another." ("Illusions") ^So, too, had Thoreau: 0750J62 "^Most of the luxuries, and many of the so-called comforts of life, 0760J62 are not only not indispensable, but positive hindrances to the elevation 0770J62 of mankind." (Walden) $^Like the writers of the *4Upanishads 0780J62 and the Transcendentalists, Steinbeck posits that there are two 0790J62 kinds or levels of reality, one represented by the empirical objects 0800J62 which appear diversified and separate from each other, and the other 0810J62 by the reality which underlies these empirical objects. ^These two 0820J62 together form the universe. ^He writes: **[begin second margin**] 0821J62 $^The whole is necessarily everything, 0830J62 the whole world of fact and fancy, body and psyche, physical 0840J62 fact and spiritual truth, individual and collective, life and death, 0850J62 macrocosm and microcosm (the greatest quanta here, the greatest synapse 0860J62 between these two), conscious and unconscious, subject and object. 0870J62 ^The whole picture is portrayed by *3is*0, the deepest word of deep 0880J62 ultimate reality, not shallow or partial as reasons are, but deeper 0890J62 and participating, possibly encompassing the Oriental concept of *3being*0. 0900J62 **[end second margin**] 0901J62 $^Reality, Steinbeck appears to_ be saying, does not consist 0910J62 of matter alone; nor does it exclude matter as mere illusion. ^Physical 0920J62 facts and spiritual truths together make one whole and the purpose 0930J62 of religion is to_ make one comprehend the relationship of men to 0940J62 the whole. "^It is a strange thing that most of the feeling we call 0950J62 religious, most of the mystical outcrying which is one of the most prized 0960J62 and used and desired reactions of our species, is really the understanding 0970J62 and the attempt to_ say that man is related to the whole 0980J62 thing, related inextricably to all reality, known and unknowable." 0990J62 ^The man who has a glimpse of spiritual reality is not likely to_ 1000J62 be deceived by, or satisfied with mere actuality, in the same way as 1010J62 the man who knows the desert is not likely to_ be deceived by a mirage. 1020J62 ^*Steinbeck describes such a situation in *3The Log:*0 1020J62 **[begin second margin**] $^*Tony 1030J62 [the skipper of the boat] grew restive when the mirage was working, 1040J62 for here right and wrong fought before his very eyes, and how could one 1050J62 tell which was error? ^It is very well to_ say, "The land is here 1060J62 and what blots it out is a curious illusion caused by light and air 1070J62 and moisture," but if one is steering a boat, he must sail by what 1080J62 he sees, and if air and light and moisture-- three realities-- plot together 1090J62 and perpetrate a lie, what is a realistic man to_ believe? ^*Tony 1100J62 did not like the mirage at all. **[end second margin**] 1101J62 $^*Steinbeck does not state explicitly 1110J62 that the reality of spiritual truths is of a higher order than 1120J62 the reality of empirical things, but that he appears to_ imply the 1130J62 higher reality of the former I shall shortly demonstrate from his 1140J62 novels. ^He sees more than one order of reality. ^The less substantial 1150J62 the reality, the more easily does it dissolve and fade at the touch 1160J62 of something relatively more real, though each level of reality has 1170J62 a certain validity. ^A dream, for example, is less real than life 1180J62 and life less real than absolute reality, but the validity of the dream 1190J62 is real on that level of reality. ^*Shark Wicks*' pleasure in his 1200J62 imaginary wealth is, as I have shown above, real. ^The difficulty 1210J62 is that his imaginary wealth cannot stand the test of empirical reality. 1220J62 ^When he is put under a ten thousand dollar bond by the deputy 1230J62 sheriff in the belief that he is rich, he cannot produce the amount. 1240J62 ^He is forced to_ give up the dream-reality he has been indulging 1250J62 himself in and face the empirical reality that he is a poor person. 1260J62 $^Empirical reality cannot stand the test of absolute Reality any 1270J62 better than dream reality can empirical reality. ^*Steinbeck demonstrates 1280J62 the idea of various levels of reality through the agency of 1290J62 the Munroes who act as a touchstone to_ test the depth of reality 1300J62 in each episode of *3The Pastures of Heaven*0. ^In a letter to his 1310J62 agents which he wrote when he was still writing *3The Pastures of 1320J62 Heaven*0, Steinbeck referred to the Munroes as having "a flavour 1330J62 of evil," but as the writing progressed, a change appears to_ have taken 1340J62 place in his conception of the Munroes. ^They cease to_ act as 1350J62 a curse on the people with whom they come into contact. ^In some of 1360J62 the stories, they come to_ be, as suggested above, a touchstone to_ 1370J62 destroy the illusion of certain of the characters. ^The more insubstantial 1380J62 the reality, the less is the interference required on the part 1390J62 of the Munroes to_ destroy it. ^In the story of ^*Shark Wicks*' 1400J62 an adolescent kiss given by Bert Munroe*'s son to Wicks*' incredibly 1410J62 beautiful and incredibly stupid daughter is enough to_ set in motion 1420J62 the events that_ end in Shark*'s disillusionment. ^In the story 1430J62 of Molly Morgan discussed above, Bert*'s reference to his hired 1440J62 hand is enough to_ disillusion Molly. ^In both these cases, Steinbeck 1450J62 implies, the illusions are so airy that the merest touch of empirical 1460J62 reality is enough to_ destroy them. ^In the story of Richard 1470J62 Whiteside, Steinbeck makes it clear that the illusion to_ be destroyed 1480J62 is more substantial than dreams. ^*Richard believes that empirical 1490J62 things are ultimately Real and his building a magnificent house of 1500J62 redwood for his descendants is his way of assuring immortality for 1510J62 himself. ^He tells his wife about the new house, "'It*'1s the new soul, 1520J62 the first native of the new race.'" ^The house also becomes a status 1530J62 symbol: "^It embodied authority and culture and judgement and manners." 1540J62 ^*Richard begets one son, John, who "did not think of the house 1550J62 exactly as his father had. ^He loved it more. ^It was the outer shell 1560J62 of his body." ^*John, in turn, begets one son Bill, who marries Bert 1570J62 Munroe*'s daughter, Mae. ^*Bill and Mae leave the ancestral mansion 1580J62 and go to_ live in town. ^After Bill has left, Bert Munroe suggests 1590J62 to John that the brush around the house should be burnt and offers 1600J62 him help to_ do it. ^The fire, however, spreads from the brush 1610J62 to the house and it is burnt down to the ground. ^That the burning 1620J62 down of the house is meant to_ be more a ritualistic act of purification 1630J62 than an act of destruction, Steinbeck makes it clear. ^The house 1640J62 had been a body to John*'s soul and he says, "'I think I know how 1650J62 a soul feels when it sees its body buried in the ground and lost.'" 1660J62 ^He has seen through the illusion of empirical reality and hence has 1670J62 no regrets. ^As may be expected of any person who discards the flesh 1680J62 and retains only the spirit, he says, "'I don*'4t think I want to_ 1690J62 save any of it [the house].'" $^The story is clear evidence that 1700J62 Steinbeck makes a distinction between the soul and the body and that 1710J62 he holds the soul to_ have the greater reality. ^Here Steinbeck*'s idea 1720J62 of the reality of the soul corresponds to that_ of the *4Upanishadic 1730J62 concept.*# **[no. of words = 02009**] **[txt. j63**] 0010J63 **<*3Theoretical and Practical Studies in Indo-English Literature 0020J63 *0**> $^We return the reader*'s attention to our earlier statement that 0030J63 Shakespeare*'s induction of complexity and unpredicability into 0040J63 human personality (which became a dominant characteristic of Renaissance 0050J63 Humanism, and set the model for all serious drama later) was more 0060J63 owing to Shakespeare*'s unconscious genius, and that his conscious 0070J63 effort could not but have been directed toward becoming a worthy part 0080J63 of the existing tradition. ^We have also stated that such a view 0090J63 may be a simplification but not an over-simplification. $^The main philosophical 0100J63 basis for a generalised classification of personality with predictable 0110J63 and cognizable outward traits, characteristic of the Medieval 0120J63 perception of personality, is to_ be found, strangely enough, in 0130J63 the theological faith that all personality is holy and therefore un-analysable. 0140J63 ^It is too much to_ say that subtle differentiated individualised 0150J63 minds did not exist at all during the Medieval age or any 0160J63 other age. ^No age can be without its maladjusted introverted men, shy 0170J63 and submissive. ^But their shyness, submissiveness, or other individualising 0180J63 traits were held not worth artistic attention. ^A living 0190J63 faith acting like a furnace for mass sublimation, and awaiting patiently 0200J63 near every human heart, permissive and yet available for any human 0210J63 need, was the more interesting subject for contemplation than the 0220J63 variety of human personality. ^In God all differences in human beings 0230J63 could be purified and sunk, and the soul so purified could hardly boast 0240J63 of individuality. ^The only worth of individuality was in its 0250J63 surrender. ^The Medieval age simply did not care for subtle shades, 0260J63 or any shades for that_ matter, because all shades would vanish before 0270J63 the luminous Body of Christ. ^This certainly does not mean that 0280J63 all Medieval men had a vision of the deity. ^But what it does mean 0290J63 is that the Medieval man valued this more than subtle variety of individuality. 0300J63 ^In other words, the aesthetic model was different. ^Greater 0310J63 aesthetic attention was paid to what made men saints than to what 0320J63 made men men. ^Therefore the age was able to_ group all human interests 0330J63 into generalised categories like virtue and sin, and men themselves 0340J63 into saints and sinners; the variety was given only a secondary 0350J63 attention. ^There is little in common between Mary Magdalena, \0St. 0360J63 Anthony and \0St George, or for that_ matter, \0St. Thomas Aquinas. 0370J63 ^Within a religious framework, the ability to_ generalise had 0380J63 been rendered so powerful that what unified them, \0viz. their loyalty 0390J63 to the Lord, was paid greater attention to than their individualities. 0400J63 ^The same perception (strictly aperception) marked the attitude 0410J63 to common people too. ^Even the aim of art could only be the preservation 0420J63 of this framework. ^Or else it had no special function. $^Thus, 0430J63 what, to us, from this distance, might appear an undifferentiated mass, 0440J63 out of which, we claim, the Renaissance released individuality, 0450J63 is actually an expression of an aperception, a deliberate overlooking, 0460J63 so as to_ render classification and generalisation possible. ^The 0470J63 Medieval man was so keen on perceiving the angel and the devil that 0480J63 he paid little attention to the details of the human landscape on which 0490J63 the two warred. ^He did not even bother about his own individuality 0500J63 because even that_ was only a setting for the war of the angel and 0510J63 the devil; Shakespeare*'s mockery of this in the speeches of Launcelot 0520J63 Gobbo in *3The Merchant of Venice*0 is a recognition of this 0530J63 widespread mental habit of considering one*'s good and bad thoughts 0540J63 as the work of the angel and the devil. ^In fact, Savonarola*'s writings 0550J63 are filled with this internal dialogue. ^Thus the Seven Deadly 0560J63 Sins which beleager men, and the virtues that come to their rescue, 0570J63 became themes for art expression more than their differentiation. 0580J63 ^Summatory 'over-sight' was the main insight. $^It is wrong to_ suppose 0590J63 that the Medieval age lacked tolerance and permissiveness. ^On 0600J63 the contrary, its pluralism in behavioural matters was more extensive 0610J63 than is realised. ^It was so extensive that little attention was paid 0620J63 to the socially deviant. ^It was only when its theological tenets were 0630J63 held in question that the entire machinery of the Church and the 0640J63 State came down upon the individual and destoryed him. ^The Medieval 0650J63 age punished the heretic intellectual, not the aberrant citizen. ^The 0660J63 Medieval age was quite tolerant of sin, for instance. ^*Dad Cenci*'s 0670J63 purchase of the Papal pardon shocks Shelley, but would not have 0680J63 shocked the Medieval man. ^It was only after the efficacy of the 0690J63 sacrament and the ritual began to_ be held in doubt that men began to_ 0700J63 develop so pathological a fear of Sin as to_ attempt eliminating 0710J63 it from conduct altogether; and thus was born the dream of Puritanism, 0720J63 firm judgment of conduct in its various forms. ^The impossible norm 0730J63 of pure conduct in 17th century puritanism brought into the world 0740J63 terrible moral reactions in terms of secret licentiousness and open Satanism, 0750J63 periodically. ^During the Medieval age itself, people had 0760J63 a freer attitude to sin, because the efficacy of the pardon and unction 0770J63 was believed in, and they were readily available. ^The profession 0780J63 of a Pardoner could thrive only on the publicly tolerated sin. ^The 0790J63 medieval intolerance of witchcraft is irrelevant to this discussion. 0800J63 ^The more relevant fact that_ Man is made in the image of God 0810J63 and cannot be subjected to moral judment except by himself, seems to_ 0820J63 be the basis of Allegory as art. ^Though personality was not individualised, 0830J63 all institutions, art and thought made man observant of his 0840J63 inner subjective conflict, and was encouraged to_ exercise his choice. 0850J63 $^The traditions of such impersonalised subjectivity has to_ be 0860J63 preserved at the collective level jealously and with great care. 0870J63 ^We have remarked that a Plato or a Savonarola always will spring 0880J63 up to_ raise an anti-Art movement at the right time, which need 0890J63 not therefore mean that they are insensitive to Art. ^The case of 0900J63 Kierkegaard, a man born too late, and too lonely to_ lead a movement 0910J63 is still more significant. $^*Kierkegaard, according to Sir Horbert 0920J63 Read (than whom there could be no better analyser of the romantic Existentialist,) 0930J63 became anti-Art precisely because of his susceptibility 0940J63 to Art, which brought him only spiritual death. (^See the last 0950J63 section of Read*'s *3The Contrary Image*0). ^To_ say that Plato 0960J63 himself was a poet is to_ evade the issue. ^The Greek individualism 0970J63 as seen in the Socratean circle was more an exception than a rule. 0980J63 ^The Greek collectivism expressed itself in bringing hemlock to Socrates; 0990J63 and Plato commends Socrates*'s nobility in his submission 1000J63 to law rather than in his individualist revolt. ^It was this Plato 1010J63 who condemned poets and rightly so. ^Since they worked upon people*'s 1020J63 emotions, the Greek orthodoxy did not even notice the decadence that_ 1030J63 was soon to_ set into life, not through Socrates but through the 1040J63 tragedians. ^*Euripides brought to head a long and silent revolution, 1050J63 so unnoticeable as to_ be swallowed whole before knowing what had 1060J63 happened. ^If the Greek life could throw up a Plato*'s protest, one 1070J63 can easily understand the Age of Faith throwing up a Savonarola. 1080J63 (^*Savonarola was not only anti-Clergy and anti-Entertainment, but 1090J63 anti-Art also.) ^He has been described as a Medieval born in the 1100J63 Renaissance. ^He may also be described as the last mourner for the 1110J63 break-up of the Medieval pattern of life. ^We must clearly distinguish 1120J63 between the anti-Art thoughts of a Plato and Savonarola and the 1130J63 Reformationist revolt of a Luther and a Calvin. ^What the former were 1140J63 dreading was the loss of a carefully balanced collective state of 1150J63 mind, brought about by artistic individualism, which though had its 1160J63 valid appeal to individuals, could not form the basis for a collective 1170J63 existence. ^All the former cultivated sensibilities would vanish under 1180J63 the impact of an intellectual anarchy. ^The Bacchanalians did not 1190J63 question the existence of Zeus. ^They ceased to_ think of him in 1200J63 an orgy of tragic drunkenness. ^*Plato, within his frame of reference, 1210J63 was right. ^He suspected the break-up of a collective impersonal 1220J63 subjectivity and its replacement by an individualist anarchical subjectivity. 1230J63 ^*Aristotle tried to_ answer Plato by positing the idea of 1240J63 an individualist katharsis of emotion as the justification of poetry. 1250J63 ^This might have given the world its first psychological explanation 1260J63 of Tragedy*'s appeal. ^But the very irrelevancy of Aristotle*'s 1270J63 polemic shows that the battle had already been lost. ^How an individual 1280J63 can remain healthy in mind in spite of Tragic Art is no answer 1290J63 to the loss of the delicately held balance named an Age of Faith, 1300J63 which is a collective subjectivity. ^*Aristotle gave a right answer 1310J63 to a wrong question. ^What horrified either Plato or in his own way 1320J63 Savonarola was the replacement of a beautifully organised iife by 1330J63 the anarchical, individualist, divided consciousness promoted by the 1340J63 beauty of individualist art. $^For this reason, we notice that during 1350J63 the Medieval period, Art not only had to_ take second place but 1360J63 also serve a secondary function. ^Art was bound to_ become a servile 1370J63 profession followed for wages and not attracting the best intellects. 1380J63 ^Only a rare coincidence in which a great artist combined in himself 1390J63 the best thought which the collective faith could offer, could also 1400J63 become a real artist, say, some one like Dante. ^*Dante*'s greatness 1410J63 is also the greatness of the collective faith. ^This does mean that 1420J63 the professional drudge who scribbled a play for the Lent did not 1430J63 produce artistic emotion in his audience. ^The play may have been crude; 1440J63 but both the actor, himself a believer, and the audience full of 1450J63 believers, met half way to_ create a riot of thrills and tears. ^We 1460J63 may assert vehemently that what these simple people got was not art 1470J63 experience at all, because it was not Pure Poetry, but very much 1480J63 adulterated with religious feeling; but this assertion might also prove 1490J63 that we live in an age that_ has made us more familar with adulteration 1500J63 than art. ^We may say that their enjoyment of *3Abraham and Isaac*0 1510J63 was filled with 'stock responses' and therefore medieval men were 1520J63 unfit to_ sit in \0Dr. *(0L. A.*) Richards*'s Meaning of Meaning 1530J63 classes. ^Very true. ^But building up carefully cultivated stock 1540J63 responses itself was the main Art-Life of the Age of Faith. ^There 1550J63 cannot be a collective cultivation without stock responses. ^To 1560J63 what finesse, profundity and sincerity these 'stock' responses could 1570J63 reach is the main question to which our critical traditions have not 1580J63 paid much attention. ^The last scene in which little Isaac tells 1590J63 his father: **[verse**] $might have been heard with streaming eyes 1600J63 and a wild laughter suddenly bursting forth. (^Our more civilised 'laughter 1610J63 verging on tears', seen by the literary critics in insipid essayists 1620J63 like *(0A. G.*) Gardiner, *(0et al.*), and demonstrated by 1630J63 Charles Boyer in the final reel of a Hollywood tragedy, by gazing 1640J63 into the fireplace with a 'sad smile' does not seem to_ be known 1650J63 in the Medieval days when people were clear on what they did! $^And 1660J63 who knows how many penitents repeated these words themselves and what 1670J63 strength they gained to_ bear the cross of their self-imposed punishment: 1680J63 **[verse**] $^As for Abraham*'s solemn prayer which any 1690J63 priest could have uttered, still moves us with its dignity: **[verse**] 1700J63 $^These lines may be described as artistic or artless; solemn prayer 1710J63 or mere cliche. ^But both epithets are wrong. ^They do not move 1720J63 us merely at the literary level, but we have to_ meet them half way. 1730J63 ^So did the Medieval people too, and whenever they witnessed plays 1740J63 which were not so well-written, they went the whole hog and earned 1750J63 art experience entirely based upon shared cultivation of faith. 1760J63 ^We cannot dismiss this as piotistic hypocrisy; the tears that_ fell, the 1770J63 pulses that_ beat, were very real. $^On the contrary, those who know 1780J63 anything of pietism would agree that the purely man-centred tears provoked 1790J63 the Renaissance or post-Renaissance Tragedy lost something 1800J63 of the elevating quality of the earlier pietistic myth and allegory. ^The 1810J63 difference between a Miracle or a Morality play and a modern Tragedy 1820J63 is simply stated. ^The Tragedy requires two intervening conditions 1830J63 to_ communicate itself. ^First, a willing suspension of disbelief, 1840J63 (since all humanist Tragedy must necessarily portray 'life' and draw 1850J63 unncessary and self-defeating comparison with life in irrelevant 1860J63 details which cannot satisfactorily be avoided even with the most meticulous 1870J63 stage realism).*# **[no. of words = 02028**] **[txt. j64**] 0010J64 **<*3moving focus*0**> $^But the need for critical writing became larger 0020J64 when traditional situations broke down, and art forfeited its social 0030J64 sustenance forcing the artist to_ be on his own, self-dependent and 0040J64 individual, and there was an opening up of the global art spectrum. 0050J64 ^The great variety of artists and art audiences as constituted this 0060J64 spectrum called for intermediaries of a kind, who could lay channels 0070J64 of contact between them through studied exposition of each other*'s 0080J64 positions. ^This involved a many-sided effort comprising the identification 0090J64 of the functional components of works of art, the rationale of 0100J64 their articulation, their generic factors, their alignments in terms 0110J64 of style, history, psychology \0etc. ^The need became larger and more 0120J64 insistent as the scene proliferated and started to_ seethe with 0130J64 aggressive individualities, the artists vying with each other to_ break 0140J64 new ground, and the public unequal to_ receive their transformations 0150J64 with understanding and sympathy, while, ironically enough, it was this 0160J64 understanding that the new artist solely depended on. ^So the stage 0170J64 was set for a versatile intermediary combining the virtues of scholar, 0180J64 educator and promoter. ^Though the situation did not yield many 0190J64 super-individuals of their kind, it did produce a large number of smaller 0200J64 specialists-- art scholars, art historians, art grammarians, art researchers, 0210J64 art journalists, art promoters, art appraisers and salesmen, 0211J64 each with his own special kit 0220J64 of verbal and conceptual gadgetry or his own special techniques of 0230J64 encirclement or seduction. $^Consequently there are many categories 0240J64 of art criticism today, some painstaking and scholarly, some journalistic 0250J64 and volatile, some speculative or iconoclastic, some in the nature 0260J64 of blatant promotional copy, some watching the scene from a distant 0270J64 time perspective, some involved with it in immediate proximity, and 0280J64 their uses have to_ be studied and assessed within their purposes and 0290J64 contexts, if we want to_ avoid seeking in them what they are not 0300J64 designed to_ hold and thus doing them injustice. ^Unfortunately all 0310J64 these categories assume a uniform air of oracular profundity and invite 0320J64 similar consideration; though in most cases (especially in journalistic 0330J64 criticism) this is little more than an eye-catching device and its authors 0340J64 are quite prepared to_ retract or revise their statements without 0350J64 the slightest fuss if circumstances force them to_ do so. ^This is 0360J64 not as execrable as it seems if we realise that no art criticism, even 0370J64 that_ which is raised on meticulous scholarship, can aspire to perennial 0380J64 validity. ^A certain fragility is inherent in the nature of all 0390J64 art criticism, as it is a secondary activity, concerned with the bringing 0400J64 together of a specific public with a specific area of art; its value 0410J64 and quality are contained by the value and quality of this confrontation 0420J64 and however pressing such a confrontation might seem at one moment 0430J64 it is bound to_ change in emphasis through time. ^So the contextual 0440J64 features of any piece of art criticism are not likely to_ be of longstanding 0450J64 interest and if any piece of criticism continues to_ be provocative 0460J64 through time it is rarely because of these, but because of 0470J64 other peripheral insights. $^In one of his Bageswari lectures captioned 0480J64 '*5mat O Mantra*6' Abanindranath points to this fact. ^According 0490J64 to him most art writing presents two kinds of thoughts and ideas, one 0500J64 that he would characterise as '*4mat' (**[printed in devanagari**]) or 0510J64 dogma, time-bound formulations of limited import, the other which he 0520J64 would characterise as '*4mantra' (**[printed in devanagari**]) or timeless 0530J64 and fundamental insights. ^But how a certain piece of criticism 0540J64 can cultivate these insights is a matter for speculation and controversy. 0550J64 ^It certainly would depend on the stature and sensibilities of 0560J64 a critic but it would probably also depend on his sense of perspective. 0570J64 ^What this sense of perspective should be construed as is also controversial-- 0580J64 whether as the focal clarity a critic gains on an art scene 0590J64 through the passage of time, or as a special psychological virtue 0600J64 by which he levitates himself to a position of objectivity with regard 0610J64 to artistic facts, irrespective of whether they are temporally near 0620J64 or distant. $^We would probably decide for the latter rather than 0630J64 the former. ^The question of the necessity of a time-perspective on a 0640J64 particular art scene has been debated amongst art critics often and 0650J64 some of them have held that it would be hard to_ write any valid criticism 0660J64 of the contemporary scene as it is moving and fluid, while others 0670J64 have argued that if any criticism is to_ be of value to the artist 0680J64 it has, perforce, to_ be contemporary; this has gone on. ^Although 0690J64 we should admit that it is hard to_ make a valid comment on an unstationary 0700J64 scene and that a time-perspective will allow us to_ see the 0710J64 various strata of a scene in clearer relationship, this cannot rush us 0720J64 into thinking that such a perspective will always result in critical 0730J64 formulations of permanent value, for generation to generation views 0740J64 and values change, and the existing facts reconstellate themselves 0750J64 on the mind*'s horizon leading to new readings and new interpretations. 0760J64 $^So the discovery of the absolute meaning of a work of art or an 0770J64 unalterable rationale of its function will be outside the reach of any 0780J64 kind of art criticism. ^Although a tentative hypothesis about the intentions 0790J64 of a work of art is an inescapable starting point for any critic, 0800J64 it will be hard to_ estabish finally the objectivity and authenticity 0810J64 of any hypotheses, even the one an artist confesses to. ^It 0820J64 should not be a matter of surprise to us if a work of art lends itself 0830J64 to various interpretations at the same time, and the artist himself 0840J64 enjoys, as William Faulkner the novelist is reported to_ have enjoyed, 0850J64 to_ encourage such interpretations by contradictory or unspecific 0860J64 statements on the subject, because even the most deliberate artist 0870J64 cannot claim to_ be the conscious author of a work*'s emergent qualities 0880J64 and formulates its rationale only post-facto, and may be willing, 0890J64 therefore, to_ concede other interpretations a parallel status. 0900J64 ^In any case it is undeniable that there are various critical interpretations 0910J64 of the same areas of art, coming from the same period, each 0920J64 with its special stress or emphasis. ^We have only to_ review the 0930J64 body of expository writing that_ has grown around a specific phase in 0940J64 art as Impressionism or Cubism, inclusive of the statements of 0950J64 artists, art historians, critics and promoters, to_ notice that they 0960J64 do not necessarily concur with each other or, together, have the same 0970J64 relevance and reasonableness to us as they had in their own time. 0980J64 ^Besides, even if we continue to_ react to any of these phases with 0990J64 undiminished enthusiasm, the terms of this enthusiasm are not exactly 1000J64 the same as theirs, although they are hardly a century behind us. 1010J64 $^Talking about Cubism, Picasso is supposed to_ have stated that 1020J64 he was primarily concerned with 'form', Braque that his preoccupation 1030J64 was with 'space', Gleizes and Metzinger that theirs was with the 1040J64 sense of 'infinite liberty' through which they could fashion the real 1050J64 in the image of the mind, while Apollinaire, their friend and spokesman, 1060J64 and various enthusiasts after him, had their own personal explanations 1070J64 and points of view. ^Their differences were so considerable 1080J64 that Picasso was provoked to_ declare later with some irritation, 1090J64 "Mathematics, trigonometry, chemistry, psychoanalysis, music and everything 1100J64 else that_ has been connected with Cubism in order to_ make 1110J64 it easier to_ explain are nothing but a literary explanation if not 1120J64 downright nonsense, and have done nothing but harm because people have 1130J64 been blinded by a lot of noisy theories... drawing, composition and 1140J64 colour were understood and treated in the same sense and the same 1150J64 manner in Cubism as in any other school of painting." ^Coming, as this 1160J64 does, from "the horse*'s mouth", this could as well be true. ^But 1170J64 for all that_, when we look back on the Cubist scene from where we are 1180J64 we probably are able to_ see certain tendencies in it that_ align it 1190J64 with other cultural facts of the age, which its illustrious progenitors 1200J64 were not able to_ see from their position inside it. ^So theirs 1210J64 is not necessarily the last word. ^This predicament is not peculiar 1220J64 to contemporary assessments alone; assessments of a historical scene 1230J64 can also suffer from the same limitation. ^*Ananda Coomaraswamy was 1240J64 without peer in his time for his learning and perspicacity, and his contribution 1250J64 to the clarification of the working premises of Medieval and 1260J64 Oriental art is monumental. ^But despite this we cannot fail to_ 1270J64 notice today that a large part of his formulations are delimited by the 1280J64 nature of the questions as arose in his time and the then current concepts 1290J64 and terminology; he had to_ go to tiresome lengths to_ explain 1300J64 the symbology of ancient art to a public used to looking in art for 1310J64 mimetic correspondence to nature, and its functional multiplicity 1320J64 to people used to considering art in much simpler terms, which he 1330J64 would not have had to if he faced a different public at a different time, 1340J64 and could have in that_ case saved himself from certain doctrinal 1350J64 rigidities he ran into. ^So today we find certain of his arguments laboured 1360J64 and certain conclusions lopsided, though a large body of his 1370J64 writing still continues to_ be remarkably provocative, and rakes up 1380J64 many fundamental questions relating to the nature of art, its use 1390J64 and function, the nature of the society that_ nurtures it and so on, 1400J64 proving thereby that a piece of art criticism can have continuing value, 1410J64 even if its main arguments have lost edge and utility. $^So, if 1420J64 we do not want to_ pass by all criticism whose points of view have 1430J64 dated and lost their immediacy and overlook the valid peripheral insights 1440J64 they may have in spite of their main arguments going awry, we 1450J64 must not expect too much from a piece of art criticism. ^The most we 1460J64 should expect from it is to_ expound a work within the available facts 1470J64 and terminology of a time and, at a further step, to_ clarify 1480J64 the whole art situation. ^This clarification would need insight and 1490J64 a sense of history, not of history as a static immutable entity but 1500J64 as a continuous organic growth which with the addition of each novel 1510J64 artistic fact undergoes a configurational change, transmuting the meanings 1520J64 of its component stages in the process, in a genealogical work-back 1530J64 as it were. ^Such a piece of criticism would manage to_ forge 1540J64 a bridge (if only momentary) between the art work and the onlooker, 1550J64 and enlarge the latter*'s awareness and receptivity. ^Modest as this 1560J64 may sound, if a piece of art criticism is able to_ accomplish this 1570J64 much it is fairly close to what a work of art itself seeks to_ accomplish-- 1580J64 namely a leavening of sensibility-- and lags behind the work 1590J64 only to the extent that it is its agent and accessory, and can, therefore, 1600J64 easily entitle its author to the status Gregory Battcock 1610J64 hints at. $^But there are very few pieces of art criticism of this order 1620J64 in our time. ^This is partly because the new art situation itself 1630J64 does not accomodate reflective writing due to its brisk pace of change, 1640J64 and our numerous art critics find themselves pushed into the 1650J64 fleeting world of journalistic and promotional writing instead. ^In a world 1660J64 where the artist is on his own and has to_ seek his public through 1670J64 gallery shows, it is not surprising that these are the two main 1680J64 prevalent modes of art criticism, one designed to_ enliven the passing 1690J64 day with wafer-snacks of culture, the other designed to_ project the 1700J64 art-work as a coveted commodity. ^The main purpose of such writing 1710J64 is to_ attract, not to_ educate, to_ spotlight the commodity traits 1720J64 of an art object rather than explain their presence, and sometimes 1730J64 a critic manages to_ fulfil this to an artist*'s satisfaction even 1740J64 with a piece of unfavourable writing. ^It is tied, besides-- as most 1750J64 things are today-- to a notion of irreversible progress and an attitude 1760J64 of rejection toward history, and has both its eyes fixed on 1770J64 the novelty of a development. ^So today*'s art critic lays greater store 1780J64 by his instinctive reaction to a work of art than its reasoned 1790J64 analysis and uses a language which has more picturesqueness than precision.*# **[no. of words = 02024**] **[txt. j65**] 0010J65 **<*32 Painted Pottery of the Indus Civilization*0**> $*3^ACCORDING*0 0011J65 to the revised carbon-14 dates, the Indus civilization did not 0020J65 start all at once, in about 2000 \0B.C., or even in 3000 \0B.C. 0030J65 ^There was a long period of gestation in Sind, Punjab, and the north-west 0040J65 frontier and perhaps also in northern Rajasthan, as indicated 0050J65 by the small excavations at Kot Diji, Harappa, Gumla and Kalibangan 0060J65 respectively, and the intensive explorations in Sind by \0Dr 0070J65 Rafique Moghul. $^As is becoming increasingly evident, one of 0080J65 the sources, if not the only source of this cultural development in 0090J65 northwest India, was Iran and the countries of western Asia. ^Cultural 0100J65 influences such as the tradition of painted pottery, spread 0110J65 from here through Afghanistan and Baluchistan to India. ^It is not 0120J65 a coincidence that this tradition still survives in an attenuated form 0130J65 in Sind, Punjab, and Rajasthan, and still less in Gujarat-Saurashtra 0140J65 and madhya Pradesh, Bengal, Orissa; and that it is almost absent 0150J65 in Maharashtra, Andhra and Karnataka. ^In the west, perhaps 0160J65 the best and one of the earliest productions of painted pottery was 0170J65 documented before 1939, at Tell Halaf in Syria, then at several 0180J65 places in Iraq and Sialk in Iran. ^Nearer home, besides painted 0190J65 sherds from Kill Gul Mohammed, the best specimen to my knowledge 0200J65 would be the goblet or cup from Rana Ghundai. ^Equally distinctive, 0210J65 though not very artistic is the buff ware from Nal and the Grey 0220J65 Ware from Shahi Tump. ^Both bear paintings in mauvish-black. $*<*3Harappan 0230J65 Pottery*0*> $^Compared to the later painted pottery from 0240J65 Navdatoli and sites in Madhya Pradesh, the Indus artist loved 0250J65 to_ cover up the entire surface of his object, whether it be a dish, 0260J65 bowl, a globular pot or an elongated vase. ^Since in all these, the 0270J65 surface of the pot was very large compared to the small cups, bowls 0280J65 and *4lotas from Navdatoli, the artist was obliged to_ fill up 0290J65 the surface with repetitive motifs, or such motifs as tree foliage 0300J65 which would enable him to_ achieve his purpose. $*<*3Story-telling 0310J65 Scenes*0*> $^More important, the availability of the large "canvas" 0320J65 induced or stimulated him to_ compose a picture or a narrative 0330J65 scene. ^This feature is later repeated in the Cemetery-H pottery, 0340J65 but it is completely absent in the much earlier Baluchi pottery. 0350J65 ^The effect of this is no doubt gorgeous, and it would certainly appeal 0360J65 to those who appreciate large pottery with overall patterns. ^When 0370J65 such a vase, as the one with a gentle profile and inter-laced palms 0380J65 painted over a dark red surface, is kept either in the centre of 0390J65 the large, brick-built drawing room, or even the kitchen at Harappa, 0400J65 Mohenjodaro, Lothal or Kalibangan, the effect produced on the visitor 0401J65 can be easily imagined. ^We really do not know whether each family 0410J65 possessed one or many of such large painted vessels, *3though this 0420J65 can still be ascertained by a very careful plotting of the sherds*0 and 0430J65 vessels found at Mohenjodaro and Harappa. ^In comparison with 0440J65 Navdatoli, the amount of painted pottery at all sites of the Indus 0450J65 Civilization is said to_ be less, probably one-fourth or one-eighth 0460J65 of the entire collection at any one site. ^At Navdatoli, as will 0470J65 be noticed below, the painted pottery formed the bulk of the collection. 0480J65 $^This point can be taken up while studying the pottery from Kalibangan. 0490J65 ^How much painted pottery did each house possess, and what 0500J65 were the main forms, and where do these normally occur? ^This means 0510J65 where exactly or where approximately were the pots kept in the house. 0520J65 ^With regard to the nature of paintings, these are usually painted 0530J65 in monochrome, in black over a bright red surface; but there are examples 0540J65 of biochrome or even polychrome pottery. ^No percentages have 0550J65 been worked out, though this could be done perhaps at Kalibangan. 0560J65 ^It would appear that the geometric motifs dominate in number over the 0570J65 animal, and human motifs, the last indeed being negligible in number. 0580J65 $^As for the nature and quality of the paintings, as Marshall noted 0590J65 long ago, the designs were executed in black over a dark red slip. 0600J65 ^They consisted ordinarily of foliate and geometric designs, among 0610J65 which the most striking were the "interlocking circle," "vase," 0620J65 "bangle," "comb" and "scale" motifs. ^Animal motifs are rare. ^As 0630J65 compared with Baluchistan, the dsign on the Indus ware are characterized 0640J65 by a certain boldness and careless freedom in the patterning. 0650J65 ^The former pottery from Baluchistan is said to_ betray "more precise 0660J65 and lighter" decoration. $^However neither Marshall nor Mackay 0670J65 thought much of the Indus potter*'s art, nor did Marshall deprecate 0680J65 it. ^He regarded it as traditional craft. ^Though it was not of 0690J65 great merit in respect of either form or decoration, behind it lay 0700J65 centuries of history. ^Unfortunately the motifs became stereotyped 0710J65 and lifeless by countless repetitions, which evidently went on century 0720J65 after century without any perceptible change. ^*Mackay has elaborated 0730J65 upon the brief reference to the design motifs in Indus pottery 0740J65 given by Marshall. ^He tells us that the colour most commonly 0750J65 used in decorating pottery was black, a manganiferous haematite. ^Most 0760J65 of the painted pottery is monochrome: excluding the slip, only one 0770J65 colour was used in painting the designs. ^This colour, though generally 0780J65 warm, dense black, sometimes has a brownish or distinctly purplish 0790J65 hue. ^The surface is always dull except in two cases, where a slight 0800J65 polish suggests the possible admixture of some medium. ^Rarely was 0810J65 the surface of the vessel rubbed down or polished after it had been 0820J65 painted. ^The lines of the designs are always flush with the surface, 0830J65 showing that the paint was applied in sufficiently liquid state to_ 0840J65 permeate a little below the surface. $*<*3Monochrome Painting*0*> 0850J65 $^Monochrome painting was the rule, and biochrome and polychrome 0860J65 painting were exceptions. ^Of the former, one example is here cited. 0870J65 ^Here the ground colour of the vessel is cream, and on it the decoration 0880J65 was done in two colours. $^Another still rarer example is a very 0890J65 graceful jar, first coated with a thick, smooth slip. ^On this was 0900J65 painted a conventional floral design, the petals outlined black, 0910J65 with the body bearing the background of cream colour. ^The intervals 0920J65 were then filled with red paint. $^A minute pottery stand and an 0930J65 offering stand are also painted in this medium. $*<*3Polychrome Painting*0*> 0940J65 ^*Mackay thought that these two or three vessels also bore 0950J65 decorations in a green paint, which having become powdery, was easily 0960J65 rubbed off. ^At Harappa were found four vessels, all originally 0970J65 bearing a polychrome decoration. ^Only one now survives, which is 0980J65 described by Vats. $^The design consists of four highly conventionalized 0990J65 foliate plants each with leaves bifurcating obliquely on either 1000J65 side of the vertical stem. ^Interspersed between the leaves are triangular 1010J65 motifs pointing downwards. ^The leaves are all dark red, and 1020J65 the triangles green. ^*Vat*'s comment (*=1, \0p. 288) seems justified 1030J65 that this decoration, though simple, must have looked quite effective 1040J65 on the white background. 1050J65 $^These few specimens of polychrome pottery were found in deposits 1060J65 of the late level both at Mohenjodaro and Harappa. ^Hence we may 1070J65 conclude with Vats and Mackay that only during the end phase of 1080J65 this civilization, a stimulus was received or self-generated, to_ 1090J65 attempt decorations in three or four colours on pottery. $*<*3Technique 1100J65 of Drawing*0*> $^There is some indication how these paintings 1110J65 were executed. ^A brush possibly made of donkey hair, as used in 1120J65 Sind today, was used. ^*Mackey later said that hair brushes might 1130J65 be of varying fineness. ^He also thought that, owing to the extreme 1140J65 regularity in width of the fine lines used to_ hatch the leaves, 1150J65 a reed-pen was used for certain details. ^This is clearly implied 1160J65 when the paint is applied on the natural surface of the pottery. ^The 1170J65 lines are thick at first owing to the fullness of the brush, and 1180J65 thin out later as it dried. $^*Mackay later adds that when a manganiferous 1190J65 paint is applied in "sufficiently fluid state to a slip and 1200J65 especially to a wash, it readily penetrates to and stains the surface 1210J65 of the pottery below. ^When so applied it has a thick opaque appearance, 1220J65 and is sometimes raised a little above the level of the slip." 1230J65 $^When compared to the large areas excavated the forms or types 1240J65 of vessels on which the painted motifs appear are so far few. ^Hence 1250J65 it appears that mostly shoulders of large jars were decorated; or 1260J65 occasionally the entire surface, as in the case of medium sized, elongated 1270J65 and globular vessels. ^The lower portions in the case of large 1280J65 jars were left plain, because these probably remained hidden from 1290J65 view, being buried in the ground or in pottery racks, as at Ahar 1300J65 in \0S.E. Rajasthan. $^It is also noticed by Mackay as well as 1310J65 Vats that the tendency of the Indus potter is to_ arrange the motifs 1320J65 in horizontal registers, rather than in the vertical panels as 1330J65 was so common in Iran and Mesopotamia. ^The common motifs consist 1340J65 of a few animal designs, still fewer plant designs, and mostly geometric 1350J65 designs. ^Among the few animals shown are the ibex, antelope, 1360J65 snake, lizard, and the dove, but never the bull, elephant, rhinoceros 1370J65 and the tiger so realistically portrayed as on the faience, steatite 1380J65 and copper seals. $^The bird most frequently depicted is the peacock, 1390J65 which is but natural as this forms and once formed a conspicuous 1400J65 feature of the shrubby sandy landscape of Sind, Rajasthan and 1410J65 Saurashtra. $^How are these animals drawn? ^Unlike the few later Chalcolithic 1420J65 specimens in the representation of the ibex, antelope and 1430J65 doe, some kind of natural environment is shown here. ^In the three examples 1440J65 cited by Mackay, bushes or trees are also represented. ^The remaining 1450J65 five specimens are fragmentary. $^Stylistically, one of these 1460J65 examples in my opinion does not belong to the Indus civilization or 1470J65 the Harappan culture complex. ^*Mackay had noted only the thickness 1480J65 of the ware, and its light red colour, but not the method of representing 1490J65 the animal. ^In fact both are unusual of the true Mohenjodaro 1500J65 pottery. ^Firstly, the ware is not Harappan in form, texture and 1510J65 colour. ^Secondly, the animal is shown in an impressionistic bough 1520J65 or trees, the latter just depicted by a column of horizontal lines 1530J65 before and above the animal. ^Thirdly, the body of the animal is thinly 1540J65 hatched. ^All these point to the non-Harappan character of the 1550J65 vessel, which is also indicated by the fact that it was found just 1560J65 four \0ft. below the surface. $^As far as the animal itself is concerned, 1570J65 it may be said to_ be drawn fairly accurately, but not quite 1580J65 realistically. ^No attempt is made to_ show the muscles, but the animal*'s 1590J65 body is shown just by oblique strokes, and the outline is 1600J65 not so well drawn. ^According to Mackay, two animals are depicted, 1610J65 the main one according to him being some kind of antelope with long 1620J65 curved horns, and the smaller one with a very long thick tail, perhaps 1630J65 a jackal. ^Whatever these might be, they are not works of art. 1640J65 $^A goat seems to_ have been depicted in an elaborately composed jungle 1650J65 or village scene where there are human beings, shown in one register. 1660J65 ^A cock or hen is shown seated on the back of the goat. ^The 1670J65 animal is well drawn, though no attempt is made to_ show the muscles. 1680J65 ^*Vats seems to_ infer that at Mohenjodaro the animal figures 1690J65 were hatched without exception, all belonging to the late period as 1700J65 later pointed out by Mackay. ^At Harappa he refers to examples 1710J65 where the bodies are completely blocked, 1720J65 whereas in others these are hatched. ^Now all these were found up to 1730J65 a depth of 17 \0ft. of the then prevailing method of stratification, 1740J65 and these belong to all the three periods-- early, middle and late. 1750J65 $^This fact requires much closer study than done in 1921-31 or 1760J65 in 1947-74. ^The collection of pottery should not be recorded merely 1770J65 as depthwise but housewise, at Kalibangan, Gumla, or Kot Diji. 1780J65 ^Only then could more meaningful conclusions be drawn not only about 1790J65 the artistic styles, but the differences among the potters, or sections 1800J65 of the population which favoured one or the other method of showing 1810J65 the animal*'s body.*# **[no. of words = 02012**] **[txt. j66**] 0010J66 **<*3THE ART OF SOUTH INDIA-- TAMIL NADU & KERALA*0**> $*<*3The Chera 0020J66 cave art phase*0*> $^The passes in the Western Ghats which link Kerala 0030J66 with Tamil plains, should have relieved the relative isolation of 0040J66 the Chera tract even in the past and towards the north, it allowed 0050J66 Karnataka to_ influence its art, though it did develop certain distinct 0060J66 mannerisms of its own. ^The Chera (Kerala) cave-temples of 0070J66 which about ten exist, are distributed accordingly in three groups, 0080J66 the southern most, across the Aramboli (Aralvaymoli) pass in Venad 0090J66 or the erstwhile Travancore region, being at Bhutapandi, Tirunandikara, 0100J66 Vilinjam and Tuvarankadu, the central group at Kaviyur, 0110J66 Kottukal and Airurpara (or Madavurpara), all north of Trivandrum 0120J66 across the Ariyankavu pass, while the northern group, found at Irunilamcode, 0130J66 Trikkur and Branthanpara are relatable to the Peermade-Munar 0140J66 pass. ^Of the last mentioned, Trikkur (Ernakulam District) 0150J66 is the most important and the largest. ^Its outstanding features 0160J66 are its detachable *4linga on a monolithic square *4pitha, the orientation 0170J66 of the water-chute of the *4pitha to the north-- the entrance 0180J66 direction of the cave-temple-- thus making the *4linga itself face 0190J66 properly east, the carving of *4dvarapala in three quarter relief 0200J66 on the side walls of the cella chamber and not on the outer walls flanking 0210J66 the door, the cella being entlaed not by a single door but by 0220J66 a pillared facade with three bays, whose pillars have a *4taranga or 0230J66 wavy corbel of the voluted type, the Ganesa sculpture in the north-west 0240J66 wall niche in the cella, all these eke out its nexus clearly 0250J66 with the early Chalukyan usages, making the cave-shrine ascribable 0260J66 to the early 8th century \0A.D. if not slightly earlier. ^The other 0270J66 example at Irunilamcode (Trichur District) is distinguished by 0280J66 double opposed shrines for Siva and Vishnu, although these two are 0290J66 no more than niches, Siva being represented by a *4linga and the back 0300J66 wall having Dakshinamurti image in unconventional and lively pattern. 0310J66 ^The cave-temple is facing north but the Dakshinamurti on the back 0320J66 wall is made to_ imply its location on the south wall of the shrine 0330J66 (and seemingly oriented south also). ^It is datable to the last quater 0340J66 of the 8th century \0A.D. ^The third example at Branthanpara 0350J66 near Shoranur was just commenced and shows the technique of rock-scooping 0360J66 similar to the Pallavas and the provision for niches of Saptamatrika 0370J66 and Ganesa on the outer flanks. $^The examples of the 0380J66 central Kerala group have strong Pandyan influence except for two 0390J66 factors: the *4linga is often of the *4arsha type with a tapering 0400J66 top and the *4pitha is of multiple cut stone masonry blocks, which we 0410J66 see at Tirunandikara also. ^The provision for *4pitha in two or three 0420J66 parts to_ be assembled inside the cella during the consecration 0430J66 is essentially a 9th century practice, of the peripheral regions of 0440J66 Tamil Nadu. ^However, three distinctive features link them closely 0450J66 and directly with Pandyan country. ^These are: the carving of ascetic 0460J66 like figures on the side walls of the *4mandapa, compared to that_ 0470J66 at Tirukkalakudi, Kunnandarkoil and Virasikhamani in Tamil 0480J66 Nadu; the provision of a separate pedestal for the niche carving is, 0490J66 however, original to Kaviyur. ^The Kottukal type is the most impressive 0500J66 correlation of themes-- represented in the depiction of Hanuman 0510J66 as *4dvarapala-- seemingly assumed by Nandi, a feature which 0520J66 occurs in a more impressive size on the door flanks of the cella at 0530J66 Kunnattur cave near Madurai. ^The corbel type at Kottukal is of the 0540J66 simple bevel type. ^It has further a monolithic *4nandi also. ^The 0550J66 hanuman *4dvarapla seemingly as a reflection Nandi*'s location, is inspired 0560J66 by Hanuman having been considered as a manifestation of Nandi, 0570J66 as recalled by Ravana when Hanuman visits his court before the burning 0580J66 of Lanka. ^At Airurpara, the *4linga is an *4arsha or archaic 0590J66 type and Vishnu and Ganesa carvings are shown on the wall, recalling 0600J66 similar usage at Sevilipatti, and Tirumalapuram. ^The southern 0610J66 group again shows an archaic *4linga at Bhutapandi (now in Tamil 0620J66 Nadu) which is rather a diminutive cave excavation. ^But its architectural 0630J66 details like the jointly cut lintel and side corbels of wall pilasters 0640J66 in the front *4mandapa are of interest, while the example at 0650J66 Tirunandikara-- an excavation of the time of Vikramaditya Varaguna 0660J66 the Ay king is satisfying, with a composite masonary *5linga pitha*6 0670J66 and detachable *4linga as at Kaviyur, a side-facing shrine and 0680J66 ceiling in the *4mandapa whose back walls carried extensive mural paintings 0690J66 in the past, coeval with the excavation, of which only the bare 0700J66 outer lines of a Dakshinamurti is now visible in parts. ^The third 0710J66 example of the southern group is the niche cave on a boulder at 0720J66 Vilinjam, a seaport town 8 miles (14.8 \0Km.) south of Trivandrum, 0730J66 a scene of battle between Pandyas and Ay kings and containing some 0740J66 beautiful figures of Siva as Tripurarimurti and a dancing form 0750J66 on either flank of the front face respectively. $^The key note of the 0760J66 Kerala group of cave temples is its variability, heterogeneity, originality 0770J66 and differential impacts from the Chalukyan and the mainland 0780J66 Pandya zones on its art-matrix. $*<*3B. Early Structural Stages*0*> 0790J66 $*<*3Pallava period*0*> $^The range and gamut of structural 0800J66 temple design under the Pallavas may now be briefly documented. ^They 0810J66 were all confined to Tondaimandalam. ^They were almost all of them 0820J66 rendered in sandstone except those at Mahabalipuram of the early Pallava 0830J66 stage of Rajasimha and those on the western periphery like 0840J66 Tiruttani, Nenmeli, Velakanampudi, \0etc., which, having come under 0850J66 the influence of the Banas, Vaidumbas and the aggressive Cholas 0860J66 who involved them all, could dabble in the granite medium. ^Such a 0870J66 rendering in granite, in Tondaimandalam until the 9th-10th or even 0880J66 11th century \0A.D. should have been rather out of the ordinary, 0890J66 the norm being either sandstone or a mixed medium (*4misra) of some 0900J66 type of local stone for the ground floor and stucco and brick for the 0910J66 superstructure. ^This is well brought out by the fact that inscriptions 0920J66 of builders and donors who employed the hardstone make a special 0930J66 reference to this, as in the case of the Virattanesvara temple at 0940J66 Tiruttani recorded therein as built by Nambi Appi in the 18th year 0950J66 of the Aparajita Pallava, in granite stone, or in the case of 0960J66 the reconstruction of the apsidal temple at Tiruvorriyur on the outskrits 0970J66 of Madras, which is recorded as having been built by Rajendra 0980J66 Chola in '*5krishna sila*6' or black granite stone. $^That the most 0990J66 early structural experimentation was for a *4mandapa type, there 1000J66 can be no doubt. ^The analogy was available in cave and monolithic art 1010J66 also and is the safest for first faltering stages. ^Our evidence, 1020J66 in this regard, for the Pallavas, is eloquently brought out by the 1030J66 Chittoor Copper plate grant of Nripatunga. ^This mentions that Narasimhavarman 1040J66 *=1 Mamalla built a sleeping chamber shrine for Vishnu 1050J66 on the fringe of the sea there, out of stones (*4asmabhih) seemingly 1060J66 to_ emphasize by the plural employed, the structural character of 1070J66 the temple as contrasted, with monolithic art, where such 'plural' 1080J66 might be singularly inapt. ^We know that the Talasayana shrine, sandwiched 1090J66 between the twin Shore Temples should be the one referred 1100J66 to here. ^This God has been carved on the rock in monolithic technique 1110J66 but above the plinth the temple should have contained a pillared 1120J66 chamber for the God, the superstructure being yet in brick thus urging 1130J66 Rajasimha to_ restore the chamber for this God, while building 1140J66 his larger Shore Temple, around its *4pradakshina circuit where 1150J66 this Vishnu was located. $^After this landmark of Mamalla, the next 1160J66 important structural enterprise was the apsidal temple at Kuram 1170J66 by Paramesvaravarman *=1, as mentioned in his Kuram Plates, 1180J66 and called as Vidyavinita Pallavesvaragriham. ^This temple again 1190J66 was of stone in the plinth and ground floor but was seemingly of 1200J66 wood and tile for the superstructure. ^What more, the plinth was itself 1210J66 of a 'boxed' technique, with solid brick masonry core and veneering 1220J66 with slabs cut in small pieces, course by course, and boxed around 1230J66 the brick hearting. ^This was a technique that_ was seen prevalent 1240J66 in the Ikshvaku structures at Nagarjunakonda, as in the apsidal 1250J66 Pushpabhadraswami temple, built by Ehavala Chantamula in the 4th 1260J66 century \0A.D. ^This composite temple plinth is extant till today, 1270J66 but the wall and superstructure has been renovated in later times. 1280J66 ^The use of tiles (and by implication timber also) is inferred by 1290J66 the reference in Paramesvara*'s copper plate to an endowment of land 1300J66 for a specific kiln which will make brick and tiles necessary for 1310J66 the temple. $^The first confident creations in all stone structural 1320J66 style, though yet in coarse granite or sandstone interleavened with 1330J66 granite plinth to_ help in recording inscriptions and to_ bear the 1340J66 stress which might pulverise the sandstone material as time passed, belong 1350J66 only to Rajasimha*'s time, when we have a spurt of structural activity. 1360J66 ^As many as four major temples were constructed at Mahabalipuram 1370J66 besides six or seven more at Kanchipuram, including the Rajasimhesvara 1380J66 or Kailasanatha temple complex and one more at Panamalai, 1390J66 during his rule. ^The later Pallavas, beginning with Nandivarman 1400J66 *=2 Pallavamalla, were responsible for an equally large number of temples, 1410J66 of which Vaikunthaperumal temple, Muktesvara and Matangesvara 1420J66 at Kanchi are of Nandivarman *=2, and Sundaravarada temple at 1430J66 Uttiramerur and perhaps the Pundarikaksha temple at Tiruvellarai 1440J66 in Tiruchchi District, and the Aivarkoil at Kodumbalur under the 1450J66 Irukkuvel vassals, all of the time of Dantivarman. ^We have also 1460J66 inscribed evidence that_ might ascribe a temple at Tiruchanur (near 1470J66 Tirupati) to the latter, probably the Panchavira temple of Venugopala 1480J66 near the Padmavati Tayar temple at that_ place. ^Of the time 1490J66 of Nandivarman *=3, we have the Kailasanatha temple at Tiruppattur 1500J66 (near Perambalur in Tiruchchi District) built of sandstone in 1510J66 four *4talas and with a *4dharalinga in the *4sandhara sanctum. ^*Nripatunga, 1520J66 Kampavarman and the latter*'s son Aparajita have their basic 1530J66 temple munificences noticed at Bahur, Tiruchchennampundi, Narttamalai, 1540J66 (Paliyiliccuram) Kavantandalam, Uttiramerur, Tiruvorriyur, 1550J66 Kaveripakkam, Sumangali, Natteri, Tiruttani, Nenmeli, Velakanampudi 1560J66 and Takkolam. ^Some of these temples have been repaired 1570J66 or rebuilt during the Chola times. ^The last two appear to_ have been 1580J66 by the Bana feudatories of the Pallavas. $^We should note that 1590J66 the early Pallava structural temple, until the close of the time of 1600J66 Rajasimha, did not use a *4linga, had only a Somaskanda panel on 1610J66 the back wall for worship, did not have any exterior projecting water 1620J66 chute for *4abhisheka water on the top of the plinth, there was no 1630J66 *4upapitha, as a rule, until the time of Nandivarman *=2, both *4sandhara 1640J66 (with inner covered ambulatory circuit) and *4nirandhara (without 1650J66 such a device and to_ be circumbulated only on the open outer court) 1660J66 were common, the former device, largely for the principle of *4Kadalikakarana 1670J66 or corbelling through the cellular wall base, for the 1680J66 support of the heavy superstructural load. ^Both *4arpita (applique) 1690J66 and *4anarpita (separated) *4hara parapets of the successive *4prastaras 1700J66 (entablatures) were common, the former indicative generally 1710J66 of the latter stage already having been gone through and conventionalised 1720J66 for structural purposes in the former. ^The *4sikhara shape had 1730J66 already got variegated into the *4Dravida (octagon), *4Nagara (square) 1740J66 and *4Vesara (circular or apsidal) shapes in that_ order of 1750J66 introduction. ^The first circular *4sikhara came only in the period 1760J66 of Nandivarman *=2, as at Muktesvara, *4^Upapitha also started only 1770J66 in his reign, as a rule. ^A *5dhara linga*6 (or faceted *4linga 1780J66 in increasing multiples of four from the base or multiple flutes all 1790J66 through) gets introduced from \0*3C*0. \0A.D. 725 and continues 1800J66 for almost the entire later Pallava period upto the end of the 9th 1810J66 century \0A.D., whereafter they get superseded by regular Chola type 1820J66 *4lingas everywhere as the only object of worship. ^Simultaneously, 1830J66 there is also a *4pranala or projecting water chute on the plinth edge 1840J66 on the exterior for ritual bath water. ^*Somaskanda figure gets modified 1850J66 into Umamahesvara and finally disappeared along with this stage. ^*Umamahesvara 1860J66 panel on back wall are **[sic**] seen at Tiruvadigai and Velakanampudi, 1870J66 while all the temples outside Kanchi or Mahabalipuram do 1880J66 not show any Somaskanda or other image, after the time of Nandivarman 1890J66 *=2. ^In Cholamandalam under the Pallavas, as at Kodumbalur 1900J66 (Aivarkoil) or Narttamalai, *4linga had been introduced, mostly with 1910J66 square *4pitha below it, from the time of Dantivarman and circular 1920J66 later on.*# **[no. of words = 02021**] **[txt. j67**] 0010J67 **<*3Transition: A complete process*0**> $^Viewed from such a historical 0020J67 perspective of Indian music, we find that only during the period 0030J67 just preceding that_ of Bharata, \0i.e., in the second stage of development, 0040J67 there was an attempt at systematization, because it was 0050J67 Bharata who, for the first time, referred to and dealt exhaustively 0060J67 with the *4jatis and its subdivisions on the one hand, and the *4dhruva, 0070J67 the earliest form of *4geetis on the other. ^That the *4jatis 0080J67 were themselves *4ragas or contained in them rudiments of *4ragas, 0090J67 is a matter of debatable discussion; but studying the ten characteristics 0100J67 (*5dasa lakshamanas*6) of the *4jatis as mentioned by Bharata, 0110J67 there is left little doubt that these were the actual forerunners 0120J67 of the proper *4ragas. ^The *4svara structure, through a process of 0130J67 steady progression since the time of the early *4Vedas, came to a 0140J67 proper system with specific characteristics just referred to and took 0150J67 a more or less concrete shape so as to_ be termed *4ragas. ^As a 0160J67 parallel development, the song-- the *4geeti as it was then called-- 0170J67 took a proper shape in the form of *4dhruva. ^Besides dealing exhaustively 0180J67 with *4srutis, *4gramas, *4murchhanas, voice-registers \0etc., 0190J67 Bharata treated, with the greatest importance, the *4jatis (*5jati ragas*6) 0200J67 and *5dhruva geetis*6 in the twentyeighth to thirty-second chapters 0210J67 of the Natyasastra respectively. ^In fact, the entire thirty-second 0220J67 chapter is devoted to the discussion of *5dhruva geetis*6, with 0230J67 the few exclusion of twenty-five *4slokas where he discussed some 0240J67 other aspects relating to the characteristics of the *4veena player 0250J67 and the qualities of a musician, teacher, \0etc. $^The discussion on 0260J67 the various aspects of Indian music then prevalent is quite systematic 0270J67 in the Natyasastra and one can easily guess to what maturity 0280J67 and emotive height the music reached at that_ time. ^Before the discussion 0290J67 on *4jatis, Bharata treated the seven notes, the two *4gramas 0300J67 and the *4srutis in the *4sadja and *5madhyama gramas*6, *4murchhanas 0310J67 and *4tans. ^Thus it may be seen that the constituents that_ 0320J67 led to the formation of *4jatis are discussed in a chronological sequence. 0330J67 ^That the emergence of *4jatiragas is caused due to the mutual 0340J67 relation of notes as well as the development of such constituent 0350J67 elements, is quite evident from the nature of the description. $^The 0360J67 base of all Indian music rests on the seven notes and Bharata named 0370J67 the notes *4sadja, *4rishava, *4gandhara; *4madhyama, *4pancama, 0380J67 *4dhaivata and *4nishada, as *5sapta ca svara*6 and in the very next 0390J67 *4sloka he mentioned the notes as belonging to four classes, \0e.g., 0400J67 *4vadi, *4samvadi, *4anuvadi and *4vivadi where the question of 0410J67 assonance and dissonance of notes has been discussed. ^This seems to_ 0420J67 be a very important point. ^*Indian music, specially its classical 0430J67 forms, is based on melody-types, but the harmonic relationship between 0440J67 the notes is an integral part of the structural constituents 0450J67 of *4raga pattern. ^The very conception of *4vadi *4samvadi on the 0460J67 one hand and *4vivadi on the other rests on the principle of assonance, 0470J67 which relates to the essential harmonic nature of the constituent 0480J67 notes forming a *4raga pattern. $^Along with the discussion on assonance 0490J67 and dissonance, the question of *4sruti becomes inevitable; 0500J67 because, it is only in the discussion of the interval of notes that 0510J67 their relational aspects may be determined. ^It has been seen that 0520J67 the notes resting at a distance of eight and twelve *4sruti intervals, 0530J67 the assonance becomes most congenial and harmonic. ^That_ is why 0540J67 *4sadja is assonant with *4madhyama and *4pancama, and *4rishava with 0550J67 *4pancama, and so on. ^*Bharata has admitted the existence of twenty-two 0560J67 *4srutis resting on the notes as follows: **[verses in sanskrit**] 0570J67 $^This is true in respect of *4sadjagrama only. ^But in the *4madhyamagrama, 0580J67 the position of *4sruti has changed, *4dhaivata taking 0590J67 four and *4pancama three *4srutis. ^This is quite evident now, as 0600J67 *4madhyamagrama has become obsolete and the current practice of singing 0610J67 in *4sadjagrama having the above *4sruti intervals quite justifies 0620J67 the harmonic relationship that_ was established long ago. ^The 0630J67 relationship may be mathematically tabulated as follows: more precisely, 0640J67 to_ put in mathematical proportion as follows: $^Leaving aside the 0650J67 *4sruti interval from *4ma, or considering the entire gamut as composed 0660J67 of two tetrachords, the entire sequence is found to_ be quite 0670J67 harmonic. $*4^Murchhanas have been described in detail and these are 0680J67 of fourteen kinds in the two *4gramas, the *4gandharagrama being obsolete 0690J67 during the time of Bharata. ^The *4sadjagrama has seven *4murchhanas 0700J67 as **[table**] $^*Manomohan Ghosh, in the Introduction 0710J67 to his translation of the Natyasastra, has observed a striking resemblance 0720J67 of the first six of these with the Greek modes Ionian, dorian, 0730J67 Phrygian, Lydian, Mixolydian and Acolian. ^The *4madhyamagrama 0740J67 has similiarly given rise to seven *4murchhanas as *4Sauviri, *4Harinasva, 0750J67 *4Kalopanata, *4suddhamadhya, *4Margavi, *4Pauravi and 0760J67 *4Hrishyaka, but in later years even the *4madhyamagrama became obsolete, 0770J67 the *4sadjagrama remaining the only *4grama for all practical 0780J67 purposes with definite *4sruti intervals as mentioned earlier. ^That 0790J67 the other two *4gramas became obsolete was due perhaps to their non-harmonic 0800J67 *4sruti divisions. ^The *4murchhanas in the *4sadjagrama 0810J67 were of four kinds according to the distribution of notes as *4sampurna, 0820J67 *4shadava, *4audava and *4sadharanikrita, the last one depending 0830J67 on the overlapping notes. $^The modern concept of *4raga system, 0840J67 broadly described as melody-type, is the result of a long process 0850J67 of *4svara combination since the time of Bharata or even earlier. 0860J67 ^The successive discussion on *4svara, *4sruti, *4gramas and *4murchhanas 0870J67 and then on *4jatis clearly indicates that Bharata was conscious 0880J67 of the process which led to such a system resulting in the formation 0890J67 of melody-types. ^In the description of the Natyasastra, *4jatis 0900J67 and their subdivisions, sentiments and other attributes were focussed 0910J67 in every detail and one could guess that *4jatiragas might have 0920J67 been a living form of systematic music; more than eleven centuries 0930J67 later when Sarangadeva discussed the *4ragas in the chapter on *4Ragadhyay, 0940J67 he stressed importance on the *4jatiragas and their subdivisions 0950J67 no doubt, but that_ aspect was dealt with from a historical perspective. 0960J67 ^This is an indication of a prolonged and steady development 0970J67 of *4raga system that_ underwent many changes, fusion and intermixture. 0980J67 ^While Bharata mentions the term '*4raga' only as associated 0990J67 with *4jatis, Sarangadeva devoted an exclusive chapter on the *4raga 1000J67 system. ^It is obvious therefrom that the term *4raga had found 1010J67 its constant and generalised use during his time and that *4jatiragas 1020J67 were a matter of a distant past. ^*Bharata did not assign any definition 1030J67 to *4jati but mentioned how *4srutis led to the *4jatiragas. 1040J67 ^*Catura Kallinatha, in his commentary on the *4Sangitratnakara, 1050J67 refers to the origin of *4jatis as $*5Gramadyavajjayata iti jataya*6 1060J67 $^While Bharata attached more significance to *4srutis, Sarangadeva 1070J67 to the *4gramas. ^The word *4jati might have more than one significance 1080J67 of which two are vital for the determination of its character 1090J67 while discussing *4jatiragas. ^The first connotation relates to 'birth' 1100J67 when it might be assumed *4jatis to_ be of pure origin while 1110J67 the second connotation as 'classification' might refer *4jatis to_ 1120J67 be of certain broad classes from which later *4jatis originated. 1130J67 $^In the Natyasastra Bharata did not treat *4ragas separately though 1140J67 he mentioned the term on more than one occasion. ^In the *4slokas 1150J67 from 38 to 151 he had dealt with *4jatis quite exhaustively and assigned 1160J67 their origin, mentioned their characters, classification and 1170J67 finally gave description of the eighteen *4suddha and *4vikrita *4jatis. 1180J67 ^It is obvious, therefore, that the term *4raga did not find any 1190J67 generalised use during his time. ^In the 29th chapter where he discussed 1200J67 the *4alamkaras and *4rasas, there even *4ragas were not mentioned 1210J67 in relation to evocative sentiments. ^There are good number of 1220J67 reasons that_ might lead one to_ guess that *4raga was not something 1230J67 different from the *4jatis. ^Not only the *4ragas were later development 1240J67 of the *4jatis, *4jatiragas and *4gramaragas but also the 1250J67 characteristics which go to_ define a *4raga were the same that_ 1260J67 were ascribed to the *4jatis. ^The following reasons might prove that 1270J67 the *4ragas were the same as the *4jatiragas of earlier periods if 1280J67 certain characteristics are taken into consideration: $^*Bharata mentions 1290J67 as tenpoint characteristics of a *4jati $*5 dasabidham jatilakshmanam*6 1300J67 it is further mentioned $*5Grahamsau taramandrau ca nyasapanyasa 1310J67 eba ca alpatvam ca bahutvam ca shadavauduvite tatha*6 the characteristics 1320J67 are *4graha, *4amsa, *4tar, *4mandra, *4nyasa, *4apanyasa, 1330J67 *4alpatva, *4bahutva, *4shadava and *4audava. ^These characteristics 1340J67 are still assigned to the *4raga in the modern period while determining 1350J67 its quality. ^*Bharata then explained all these characteristics 1360J67 in separate *4slokas. $^The *4jatis have been classified as *4suddha 1370J67 and *4vikrita. ^In modern times even *4ragas have three broad 1380J67 categories as *4suddha, *4shalaga and *4samkirna. ^The *5vikrita jatis*6 1390J67 have been originated by a process of fusion and mixture, so have 1400J67 the *5samkirna ragas*6 been derived that_ way. $^The *5shadava audava*6 1410J67 characters of the *4jatis are also the specific characters 1420J67 of the *4ragas in modern times. ^The hexatonic or pentatonic notes 1430J67 used in certain *4ragas determine their characters as *4shadava or 1440J67 *4audava. $^The *4ragas used to_ tinge or colour and to_ evoke corresponding 1450J67 sentiments in human mind and so also the *4jatis. ^*Bharata 1460J67 describes in detail in the 29th chapter of Natyasastra all these 1470J67 emotive attributes. ^The erotic, comic, heroic, furious, marvellous, 1480J67 pathetic, terrible, odious, \0etc., are the sentiments that_ the 1490J67 *4jatis can evoke. ^He further mentions 'only the *4sadjamadhya is 1500J67 the *4jati which can accommodate all the sentiments'. $^The *4ragas, 1510J67 in modern times, are applied to songs and so were the *4jatis. ^The 1520J67 usage of four *4varnas could also be found in the Natyasastra: $*5Arohi 1530J67 cabarohi ca sthaisancarinau tatha*6 $while discussing the relation 1540J67 between *4jati and *4raga, the above points should be considered. 1550J67 ^As Swami Prajnanananda has stated, the term *4raga was used 1560J67 though only on a few occasions, yet these eighteen *4suddha and *4vikrita 1570J67 *4jatis were perhaps nothing but *4ragas with powers to_ excite 1580J67 emotion and pleasing sentiments. $^It was a long process of fusion, 1590J67 mixture and separation until we arrive at the modern concept of 1600J67 *4raga. ^The process elaborately categorises such terms as *4jatiragas, 1610J67 *4gramragas, *4bhasa, *4bibhasa, *4antarabhasa \0etc., but this 1620J67 long chain had certain permanent aspects common to them and the modern 1630J67 concept of *4raga ingrained within it the basic constituents that_ 1640J67 went into its complete and artistic blending. $^The *4jatis, before 1650J67 and at the time of Bharata, were divided into two classes, *4suddha 1660J67 and *4vikrita (pure and modified). ^In the *4sadjagrama, there were 1670J67 four pure *4jatis as *4sadji, *4arshavi, *4dhaivati and *4naishadi 1680J67 while in the *4madhyamagrama those were *4gandhari, *4madhyama and 1690J67 *4pancami. ^The pure *4jatis consisted of all the notes having *4amsa, 1700J67 *4graha and *4nyasa. ^The modified *4jatis were eleven in number 1710J67 and grew out of combinations from the pure *4jatis. ^These were *4sadjakaisiki, 1720J67 *4sadjadicyava, *4sadjamadhya, *4maktagandhari, *4gandharodicyava, 1730J67 *4gandharapancami, *4madhyamomicyava, *4undhri, *4nandayanti, 1740J67 *4karmaravi and *4kaisiki. ^The description and characteristics 1750J67 of each of these *4jatis were elaborately give in the \0N.S. 1760J67 An English rendering by Manomohan Ghosh reads as: *4Sadji, 'In 1770J67 the *5sadji jati*6, the *4amsa is of five notes (of the *4grama), 1780J67 *4nishada and *4rishava being excluded. ^Its *4apanyasa is *4gandhara 1790J67 and *4pancama, and *4nyasa, *4sadja; and *4nishada should be dropped 1800J67 from it. ^Its hexatonic treatment should exclude *4nishada. ^In it, 1810J67 *4dhaivata and *4nishada should be reduced; and *4sadja and *4gandhara 1820J67 as well as *4dhaivata and *4sadja should move together, and *4gandhara 1830J67 should be amplified. ^These *4jatis with ten characteristics 1840J67 should be applied in the song (*4pada) with dance movements (*4karanas) 1850J67 and gestures suitable to them. ^The four kinds of songs or *4geetis 1860J67 in which the *4jatis were applied were *4magadhi, *4ardhamagadhi, 1870J67 *4sambhavita and *4prithule. $^While the above kinds of *4geetis considered 1880J67 the *4pada and *4tala more than anything else and applied to 1890J67 *4jatis, the five kinds of *4geetis that_ developed at a later period 1900J67 as *4suddha, *4vinna, *4goudi, *4besara and *4sadharani considered 1910J67 the *4raga element more systematically and were applied to the *4gramaragas. 1920J67 ^*Sarangadeva referred to the *4jatiragas from the historian*'s 1930J67 point of view, but treated *4gramaragas and their offshoots in 1940J67 all detail as the existing order of the day. ^*Rajyeswar Mitra, 1950J67 in his commentary on the Ratnakara has made the following observation: 1960J67 the *4raga based itself on the *4geetis and in the process, the *4geetis 1970J67 have emerged from the poetic to the musical world [\0tr. by the 1980J67 author]. $^The *4gramaragas, thirty in number, based themselves on 1990J67 the above *4geetis in both the *4gramas; as seven in the *5suddha 2000J67 geeti*6, five in the *5vinna geeti,*6 three in the *5goudi geeti,*6 2010J67 eight in the *5besara geeti*6 and seven in the *5sadharani geeti*6.*#**[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. j68**] 0010J68 **<*3A Study of Dattilam*0**> $^The notion of *4anuranana-- 'resonance'-- 0020J68 is not very clear in this context, but apparently it was a notion 0030J68 connected with the laws of accoustics: the harmonic relations existing 0040J68 naturally between certain sounds. ^After making a sound if there 0050J68 arises another sound which has any harmonic relation with the first, 0060J68 then the two sounds will acquire a resonant quality. ^This seems 0070J68 to_ be what Abhinava meant by *4anuranana. $^The octave itself is 0080J68 born of the harmonic principle and has many possible graded intervals, 0090J68 the *4srutis, but not all of these have the resonant qualities inherent 0100J68 in *4svara. ^Only intervals separated from each other by a certain 0110J68 measure of *4sruti-interval have a naturally pleasing effect: 0120J68 these are the *4svaras. ^Thus some theorists in Abhinava*'s days 0130J68 opined that "when the intervening *4srutis (between two sounds) consist 0140J68 of a certain definite number, then on the final *4sruti if a sound 0150J68 is made through the friction of the breath (in singing), this results 0160J68 in *4svara; this consists of the quality of charm and pleasingness 0170J68 **[sic**] which belongs to that_ particular *4sruti position. 0180J68 *4^Svara imparts colour \0i.e., 'musical significance' (in this context) 0190J68 to the *4sruti on which it rests (*4tasyasrayabhutayah Sruteruparanjakah)". 0200J68 *4^Svara according to this view, was the pleasing quality 0210J68 that_ certain *4sruti positions naturally possessed. ^*Abhinava 0220J68 was in favour of somewhat amending this view and himself considered 0230J68 *4anuranana as the basic characteristic of a note: "the sound, consiting 0240J68 of *4anuranana, charming and sweet, which is produced as an effect 0250J68 of that_ sound which results on striking a (specific) *4sruti position, 0260J68 is *4svara". ^Thus *4svara according to Abhinava was not just 0270J68 a sound but an echo-like resonant, secondary sound which was the 0280J68 characteristic of certain *4srutis and it was this resonance which 0290J68 produced the pleasant and charming sensation that_ the musical notes 0300J68 arouse in us. $*4^Srutis according to this view were secondary to 0310J68 *4svara (they were *4svarasrayah: \0i.e., 'dependent upon *4svara'); 0320J68 they were pitch-gradations within the interval of a *4svara: "*5srutayo 0330J68 hyuccanicataya api svarasraya eva pratiyante*6" (\0^*A.B. on 0340J68 \0N.S. 28, 21). $^Though, doctrinally, Matanga has given primacy 0350J68 to *4sruti over *4svara (believing as he did that *4srutis gave rise 0360J68 to *4svaras) yet in his view, too, *4svaras and not *4srutis were of 0370J68 primary musical significance. *4^Sruti he defines as a sound that_ 0380J68 is audible \0Br. 26-27), but *4svara is much more. *4^Svara, Matanga 0400J68 says, has the quality of *4dipti-- 'splendour', 'beauty', 'illumination'. 0410J68 ^Etymologically analysing and defining the word *4svara, 0420J68 he further says that *4svara is an entity which shines forth on its 0430J68 own: this is another way of saying that *4svaras are '*4svayambhu' 0440J68 entities, born of the very laws of sound: **[sanskrit verse**] ^The 0450J68 Vrtti on these lines comments that "*4svara is the sound which produces 0460J68 *4raga" (*5ragajanako dhvanih svarah*6). ^Taking the pun on *4raga 0470J68 to_ be intentional, the meaning would be that *4svaras are sounds 0480J68 that_ arouse our affections or emotions and also are the basis of 0490J68 organised melodic structures. ^The Vrtti quotes Kohala who had defined 0500J68 *4svara as an 'affective sound' (*5dhvani raktah svara*6; Vrtti 0510J68 on \0Br. 64A). ^A *4sruti does not have this significance. $^The 0520J68 nature of *4svara-- like that_ of *4sruti-- had given rise to some 0530J68 metaphysical questions: was *4svara, in the ultimate analysis, one 0540J68 or many ('*5eko*'3neko va*6)? ^Was it perishable or perennial (*5nityo'nityo 0550J68 va*6)? ^The Vrtti on *4brhaddesi raises these questions and answers 0560J68 them by stating that *4svara is both one and many; it is pervasive 0570J68 and perennial. *4^Svara, it says, in its indivisible-- *4niskala-- 0580J68 form is one, but becomes many in the form of individual notes 0590J68 like *4sadja \0etc. *4^Svara, the Vrtti continues, is perennial because 0600J68 it is indestructible; in other words, the Vrttikara thought that 0610J68 *4svara was not a 'thing created' and thus could not be destructible 0620J68 like created things. ^It was something which existed in the very 0630J68 nature of things and was *4nitya-- without a beginning and end. ^Man 0640J68 did not create *4svara but only perceived this ever existent phenomenon 0650J68 and with its help created music. $*4^Svara is also pervasive because 0660J68 it is universal (*4sarvagatah). ^This perhaps means that *4svara 0670J68 is not a mere subjective phenomenon perceived differently by different 0680J68 people but a universal entity perceived the same by all. *4^Svara 0690J68 is, indeed, basically dependent upon the laws of accoustics and 0700J68 its perception has therefore an objective, universal basis. ^The Vrtti 0710J68 quotes a verse by Kohala which describes *4svara as *4vyapaka 0720J68 which in the context, evidently, means 'universal'. $^In *4gandharva 0721J68 there were seven *4svaras in 0730J68 an octave (*5svarah sadjadayah sapta;*6 Datt. 11) : *4sadja, *4rsabha, 0740J68 *4gandhara, *4madhyama, *4pancama, *4dhaivata and *4nisada. ^There 0750J68 were in addition two intermediary or auxiliary-- *4sadharana-- 0760J68 notes, namely, *5antara gandhara*6 and *5kakali nisada*6. ^These latter 0770J68 two were not accorded the full status of svara: *5antara gandhara*6 0780J68 was a subsidiary of *4gandhara and *5kakali nisada*6 that_ of 0790J68 *4nisada. ^*Abhinava, commenting on \0N.S. 28, 21 where the seven 0800J68 notes have been named, says: "notes are declared to_ be seven in 0810J68 number; by this statement Bharata reveals that *4kakali (*4nisada) 0811J68 and *4antara (*4gandhara) are not separate notes--. $^In tuning the pitches 0820J68 of the *4svaras were apparently arrived at through the ear as 0830J68 in current practice. *4^Sruti the minute interval within a *4svara 0840J68 could not be thus arrived at. ^It required a more elaborate procedure. 0850J68 ^*Bharata has described the process of tuning at some length through 0860J68 which *4sruti could be determined. ^The process involved two *4vinas 0870J68 equal in all respects: in size, in the number and thickness of 0880J68 strings, in *4upavadana (the '*4mizrab' or plectrum for striking them?) 0890J68 and the succession of notes. ^The two *4vinas were then identically 0900J68 tuned to the sadja-grama: **[sanskrit quotation**] ^*Bharata gives 0910J68 no method or process for arriving at this initial tuning. ^Evidently, 0930J68 it was done through the ear and not through a process employing 0940J68 mathematical ratios (such as is given by later theorists like Ahobala, 0950J68 Srinivasa \0etc.) ^*Bharata*'s attitude was in this respect 0960J68 empirical. ^It was an attitude which prevailed in all early musical 0970J68 thinking. ^No early text makes an attempt to_ numerically assess the 0980J68 magnitude of the *4svaras in any way; all assume their positions as 0990J68 given. ^The Vritti on *4brhaddesi in describing the measure (Mana) 1000J68 or magnitude of a *4sruti also assumes the position of the *4svaras 1020J68 themselves as known and merely reproduces Bharata*'s passage on this 1030J68 subject with minor changes (\0Br. Vrtti on 28). $^In ancient 1040J68 Greece, early theorists, chiefly Pythagoras (6th Century \0B.C.) 1050J68 had arrived at numerical ratios for the position of various notes: 1060J68 tonal intervals were demonstrated on a single stretched string in terms 1070J68 of spatial divisions. ^However, other theorists, especially Aristoxenus 1080J68 (born 350 \0B.C.) favoured the empirical method. ^Introducing 1090J68 the subject of harmonics (the study of musical sounds) he observes 1100J68 that the subject of the study is the question: "in melody of every 1110J68 kind what are the natural laws according to which the voice in ascending 1120J68 and descending places the intervals?" ^In reply he asserts 1130J68 that the voice (meaning, of course, the musical voice) spontaneously 1140J68 arrives at the right interval according to an inexorable law of sound. 1150J68 "^For we hold", he says, "that the voice follows a natural law in 1160J68 its motion and does not place the intervals at random." ^Further, 1170J68 he observes that the ear is a judge which cognises the measure of true 1180J68 musical intervals. ^He states: "our subject matter being all melody, 1190J68 whether vocal or instrumental, our method rests in the last resort 1200J68 on an appeal to the two faculties of hearing and intellect. ^By 1210J68 the former we judge the magnitudes of intervals, by the latter we contemplate 1220J68 the functions of the notes." ^Recognising that an inexorable 1230J68 natural law is the basis of '*4svara', Aristoxenus remarks that 1240J68 "there is a certain marvellous order which belongs to the nature of 1250J68 harmony in general; in this order every instrument, to the best of 1260J68 its ability, participates under the direction of that_ faculty of 1270J68 sense-perception on which they, as well as everything else in music, 1280J68 finally depend." $^In tuning an instrument, too, it was this sense-perception, 1290J68 the sensitive ear, which was to_ act as the guide. "^No 1300J68 instrument", he asserts, "is self-tuned and that the harmonizing of 1310J68 it is the prerogative of sense-perception is obvious and requires 1320J68 no proof." ^A student of musical science according to Aristoxenus 1330J68 was not like a physical seientist who has to_ depend upon extraneous 1340J68 measures for judging his observations. ^A geometrician, for example, 1350J68 uses phrases such as 'let this be a straight line', but he makes 1360J68 no use of his faculty of sense-perception in judging a straight line 1370J68 as such: "^He does not in any degree train his sight to_ discriminate 1380J68 the straight line, the circle or any other figure." ^Such a discriminative 1390J68 training belongs rather to the craftsman, the artist: people 1400J68 such as "the carpenter, the turner or some other such handicraftsman", 1410J68 whose vocation involves the actual construction of geometric 1420J68 figures made through the trained sense of sight. ^The student of music, 1430J68 too, has to_ be similarly perceptive. ^*Aristoxenus says: "for 1440J68 the student of musical science, accuracy of sense-perception is a 1450J68 fundamental requirement." $^Though Bharata and other early Indian 1460J68 theorists have not explicity stated the idea in so many words, they, 1470J68 too, were evidently empiricists when it came to judging musical intervals. 1480J68 ^They had the same student in mind whom Aristoxenus considered 1490J68 as ideal: a student with a developed and descriminatively trained 1500J68 ear for musical intervals. ^Manuals such as those of Bharata, Dattila, 1510J68 Matanga and others were written and studied within *4samparadayas-- 1520J68 schools of musical training-- and a basic knowledge of intervals 1530J68 as well as a trained faculty for perceiving them was, evidently, 1540J68 taken for granted in such students or musicians as were considered 1550J68 fit to_ study the writings of the great *4acaryas. $^It was quite 1560J68 late in the history of *4sangita literature that musical intervals were 1570J68 given in terms of spatial measures on a string. ^*Sarngadeva is 1580J68 the first to_ speak of Svara-vinas, on the cross-bar (*4danda) of 1590J68 which the location of each *4svara was marked and the magnitude of 1600J68 the intervening *4srutis was similarly indicated. 1601J68 *4^Vinas such as the *4ekatantri, *4nakula, *4tritantrika, 1610J68 Citra, *4vipanci, *4mattakokila, \0etc. were all *4svara-vinas. 1620J68 ^They seem to_ have been both of the lute and the harp varieties. 1630J68 ^In describing the construction of *4^Vinas Sarngadeva notes distances 1640J68 between frets on the basis of spatial intervals between svaras 1650J68 at different string points (see \0S.R. \0ch. 6); but the measurements 1660J68 and the *4svaras they represent are not very clear. ^The matter is 1670J68 more clear in works like the *3Rasakaumudi*0 of Srikantha (\0C. 1680J68 16th-17th century) which gives exact numerical ratios. ^Other such 1690J68 works are the *3Ragatattvavibodha*0 of Srinivasa (see verses 36-49 1700J68 of this work) and the *3Sangitaparijata*0 of Ahobala. $^Let us now 1710J68 return to the two identically constructed *4vinas of bharata. ^Both 1720J68 were tuned to the seven notes arranged according to *4sadja-grama. 1730J68 ^One *4vina was taken as the constant *4vina and was left untouched 1740J68 (this was the *4dhruva or the 'still' *4vina) while the *4pancama string 1750J68 of the other *4vina (termed the *4cala-vina) was loosened so that the 1760J68 string now sounded just a little lower than the *4pancama string of the 1761J68 *4dhruva-vina; this lowered pitch was tuned to the *4pancama of the 1770J68 *4madhyama-grama which was on the third *4sruti from the *4madhyama. 1780J68 while the *4pancama of the *4sadja-grama lay on the fourth *4sruti from 1781J68 the *4madhyama. ^This gave one the measure of a *4sruti. ^Then with this 1790J68 lowered *4pancama as the fulcrum, all other strings of the *4cala-vina 1800J68 were also lowered so that they were returned to the *4sadja-grama, but 1810J68 at a pitch one *4sruti lower than the *4dhruva-vina. ^This process has 1820J68 been outlined by Bharata for giving the magnitude of a *4sruti interval: 1830J68 **[sanskrit quotation**] $^One cannot but conclude that the *(*4sruti-interval*) 1840J68 like the *(*4svara-interval*) was also arrived at through 1850J68 the ear. ^The basis for lowering the *4pancama of the *4sadja-grama 1860J68 so as to_ make it the *4pancama of the *4madhyama-grama was clearly 1870J68 an empirical one in which the musician relied upon his ear. ^Only 1880J68 a person who could empirically distinguish the two *4gramas could have 1890J68 applied Bharata*'s process. $^There were, however, certain distinct harmonic 1900J68 properties of the slightly different octaves of the two *4gramas, 1910J68 which must have aided a musician in applying the process.*# **[no. of words = 02018**] **[txt. j69**] 0010J69 **<*33*0*> **<*3Circuits For \0D.C. Measurement*0**> $^In this chapter 0020J69 we will describe various circuits for \0d.c. measurements. ^Our 0030J69 starting point will be potentiometers which is basically a device 0040J69 for the comparison of voltages. ^After discussing the simple type of 0050J69 slide wire potentiometer, modification of \0R.E. Crompton will 0060J69 be explained. ^The limitations in performance due to slide wire is 0070J69 removed in Vernier potentiometer. $^The potentiometers described above 0080J69 are for general purpose in the sense they are used for variety 0090J69 of measurements. ^In addition to these potentiomerers there are some 0100J69 other potentiometers for special purposes. ^One of such potentiometers 0110J69 is Brook*'s deflection potentiometer specially designed for calibration 0120J69 and checking of \0d.c. ammeters, voltmeters and wattmeters. 0130J69 $^The potentiometers we have been talking about are referred as 0140J69 \0d.c. potentiometers as they are used for \0d.c. measurements. ^Likewise 0150J69 there are \0a.c. potentiometers also which will be discussed 0160J69 in the subsequent chapter of \0a.c. measurements. $^After describing 0170J69 various types of \0d.c. potentiometers, we shall study their use 0180J69 for measurements of voltage, current and resistance. ^As stated above, 0190J69 potentiometer is basically an instrument for the comparison of 0200J69 voltages. ^If one of the voltages is a known standard voltage, the 0210J69 potentiometer can be used for measurement of voltages. ^By measuring 0220J69 the voltage drop across a shunt of known resistance, it can also 0230J69 be used for the determination of current with the help of Ohm*'s 0240J69 law. ^Potentiometer is a ratio instrument. ^An unknown voltage is measured 0250J69 in terms of a reference voltage by means of the ratio of resistances. 0260J69 ^If the voltages and one of the resistances is known potentiometer 0270J69 can also be used for measurement of resistance. $^The potentiometers 0280J69 we have been talking about are referred as \0d.c. potentiometers 0290J69 since they are used for \0d.c. measurements. ^Likewise there are \0a.c. 0300J69 potentiometers used for \0a.c. measurements. ^They will be discussed 0310J69 in the subsequent chapter on circuits for \0a.c. measurements. $\0^*D.C. 0320J69 potentiometers are used for measurement of low resistance. ^For 0330J69 precision measurements of resistance bridge circuits are used. ^The 0340J69 basic bridge circuit is a Wheat stone*'s bridge. ^After describing 0350J69 Wheat stone*'s bridge, Cary Foster Bridge will be explained which 0360J69 eliminates the error due to contact and leads resistances. ^*Kelvin 0370J69 double bridge is another modification of the Wheat Stone*'s bridge 0380J69 to_ secure an increased accuracy in the measurement of low resistance. 0390J69 ^In general, bridge circuits are used for measurement of medium 0400J69 resistances. $^The bridge circuits described above are called \0d.c. bridges 0410J69 likewise there are \0a.c. bridges. ^They will also be discussed 0420J69 in the subsequent chapter on circuits for \0a.c. measurement. $^As 0430J69 explained above, the precise measurement of resistance involves the 0440J69 use of potentiometer or bridge circuits. ^Direct methods are also 0450J69 available and are more convenient where the accuracy requirements 0460J69 are not severe. ^Such methods are catagorised as direct deflection 0470J69 methods. ^These methods are very much suited for measurement of high 0480J69 resistances or insulations. ^Measurement of very high resistances, 0490J69 such as resistance of porcelain and glass is achieved by loss of charge 0500J69 method, which will also be explained in this chapter. ^In the end 0510J69 voltage-ammeter method for measurement of resistance will be described. 0520J69 ^This is generally abbreviated as \0VA method. ^However \0VA 0530J69 method is used for measurement of low and medium resistances and 0540J69 is rarely used for high resistances. $^For clarity and better understanding, 0550J69 low resistance refers to the resistance of the order of one 0560J69 ohm and below. ^While medium resistance includes resistances from 0570J69 1 to 100 \0k ohms. ^High resistance means resistances of the order 0580J69 of 100 \0k ohms and above. ^However these classifications are not 0590J69 rigid. $*<*33-1. Potentiometers*0*> $^A potentiometer is an instrument 0600J69 for measuring an unknown \0e.m.f. or potential difference produced 0610J69 by the flow of a known current in a network of circuits of known 0620J69 characteristic. ^Potentiometers are extensively used in measurements 0630J69 where the precision required is higher than can be obtained by deflection 0640J69 instruments, or where it is important that no current be drawn 0650J69 from the source under measurement, or where this current must be 0660J69 limited to a small value. $^As already stated, there are two catagories 0670J69 of potentiometers \0d.c. potentiometers and \0a.c. potentiometers. 0680J69 ^In this chapter we will describe only \0d.c. potentiometers. 0690J69 \0^*A.C. potentiometers will be taken up in the subsequent chapters. 0700J69 $^There are various forms of \0d.c. potentiometers that_ are used 0710J69 in practice. ^The simplest and basic type of potentiometer is a slide 0720J69 wire potentiometer shown in \0Fig 3-1. ^A battery \0B*;1**; sends 0730J69 a current through a slide wire AD of uniform section. ^*R is a 0740J69 regulating resistor to_ limit the slide-wire current. \0B*;2**; 0750J69 is the battery whose \0e.m.f. is to_ be measured. ^A galvanometer 0760J69 ^*G is connected in series with the battery along with a switch S. 0770J69 $^Let *Yr be the resistance per unit length of the slide-wire AD 0780J69 and I the current flowing through it when switch S is open. ^Then 0790J69 if the length AC is *3l*0 the voltage across V*;AC**; across AC will 0800J69 be $*Me. $^If now switch S is closed a current will flow through 0810J69 the galvanometer in the direction A to C if V*;AC**; is greater than 0820J69 \0e.m.f. of \0B*;2**;. ^It may be mentioned here that the \0B*;2**; 0830J69 is connected so as to_ oppose this current. ^If these \0e.m.f. 0840J69 are equal no current will flow through the galvanometer. $^Suppose 0850J69 the the \0e.m.fs of two batteries \0B*;2**; and \0B*;3**; are to_ 0860J69 be compared. ^Then \0B*;2**; is connected as shown in \0Fig 3-1 0870J69 and the sliding contact is adjusted such that no current flows through 0880J69 the galvanometer. ^Let this length of AC*1**; be l*;1**; \0cms. 0890J69 \0^*B*;2**; is then replaced by \0B*;3**; and the contact C is 0900J69 again adjusted until no current flows through G. ^Let this length of 0910J69 AC*;2**; be l*;2**; \0cms. $^If E*;1**; and E*;2**; are respectively 0920J69 the \0e.m.fs of batteries \0B*;2**; and \0B*;3**; we have from \0Eq 0930J69 (3-1) $*Mes So that *Me $^If one of the batteries is a standard cell 0940J69 of known voltage E*;2**;, the \0e.m.f of the battery \0B*;2**; is given 0950J69 by $*Me $^The accuracy of measurement depends to large extent upon 0960J69 the accuracy with which *Mn, can be determined. ^Thus the longer the slide-wire 0970J69 the less is the percentage error. ^In modern potentiometers designed 0980J69 for precise measurements, the effect of a very long slide-wire is 0990J69 achieved by connecting a number of resistance coils in series with 1000J69 a comparatively short slide, as described in \0Art. 3-3. $*<*33-2. 1010J69 Standardisation of the Potentiometer*0*> $^The process of adjusting 1020J69 the working current so as to_ match the voltage drop across a portion 1030J69 of the sliding wire against a standard reference source is known 1040J69 as *3standardisation*0. ^The standardisation of the basic slide-wire 1050J69 potentiometer described in the preceding articles is achieved as follows. 1060J69 $^The battery B*;2**; in \0Fig 3-5 is replaced by a standard cell. 1070J69 ^Its \0e.m.f. will be 1.0186 \0V. ^Let the total length of the slide-wire 1080J69 AD be 200 \0cms whose resistance is 200 ohms. ^The switch S 1090J69 is closed and the sliding contact C is placed at 101.86 \0cm mark 1100J69 on the slide-wire scale. ^The resistance R is now adjusted till 1110J69 there is no deflection in galvanometer G. ^Under these conditions, 1120J69 the voltage drop along the 101.86 in portion of the slide-wire is equal 1130J69 to standard cell voltage of 101.86 since 101.86 \0cms portion 1140J69 of the slide-wire has a resistance of 101.86 ohms, the working current 1150J69 in fact has been adjusted to, $*Mes $^The voltage at any point 1160J69 along the slide-wire is proportional to the length of the slide wire. 1170J69 ^This voltage is obtained by converting the calibrated length into 1180J69 the corresponding voltage, simply by placing the decimal point in 1190J69 the proper position, \0i.e., 133.7 \0cm = 1.337 \0V. ^If the potentiometer 1200J69 has been calibrated once, its working current (adjusted by 1210J69 \0R.) is never varied. $*<*33-3. Crompton Potentiometer*0*> $^As 1220J69 mentioned in \0Art. 3-1, the longer the slide-wire the less is the 1230J69 percentage error. *(^*R.E.*) Crompton achieved the effect of a very 1240J69 long slide-wire by connecting a number of resistance coils in series 1250J69 with a comparatively short slide-wire. ^This modifed version of a 1260J69 basic slide-wire potentiometer is called Crompton potentiometer and 1270J69 is shown in \0Fig 3-2. $^A graduated slide-wire AC has a resistance 1280J69 usually of the order of 10 ohms. ^It is connected in series with 1290J69 fourteen (or more) coils, each of which has a resistance exactly equal 1300J69 to that_ of the slide-wire. ^There are two moving contacts C*;1**; 1310J69 sliding over the wire AC and C*;2**; sliding over the studs of 1320J69 the resistance coils. \0B*;1**; is the battery of 2 volts and \0R*;1**; 1330J69 and \0R*;2**; are two variable resistors. \0^*R*;1**; consists 1340J69 of a number of coils for coarse adjustment of the potentiometer current, 1350J69 while the \0R*;2**; takes the form of a slide-wire for fine adjustment. 1360J69 $^The galvanometer \0G is connected in series with a switch \0S*;1**; 1370J69 and double throw switch \0S;2**; by means of which either 1380J69 the standard cell \0B*;2**; or the \0e.m.f. to_ be measured can be 1390J69 connected in the galvanometer circuit. ^In one position, the switch 1400J69 \0S;2**; connects galvanometer with standard cell \0B*;2**;. ^This 1410J69 position is usually referred as *3calibrate position*0 and is shown 1420J69 by solid line arrows. ^In other position, the switch \0S;2**; connects 1430J69 galvanometer to the unknown \0e.m.f. ^This position is called 1440J69 as *3operate position*0 and is shown by dotted arrows in \0Fig. 1450J69 3-2. ^Proper polarity must be observed while connecting the batteries, 1460J69 \0etc, to_ avoid the damage to the potentiometer. $^First of 1470J69 all the galvanometer is heavily shunted and then the potentiometer 1480J69 is standardized by putting the double throw switch \0S;2**; in calibrate 1490J69 position the potentiometer will then read directly the \0e.m.f. 1500J69 of the standard cell. ^If the standard cell is Weston type, its 1510J69 \0e.m.f. will be 1.0186 volts contact C*;2**; is placed on stud 1.0 1520J69 and contact C*;1**; on 0.0186 on the slide-wire Resistors. ^\0R*;1**; 1530J69 and \0R*;2**; are then adjusted until no deflection of the galvanometer 1540J69 is obtained with the galvanometer shunt adjusted to_ give maximum 1550J69 senstivity. $^Now put the double throw switch \0S;2**; in operate 1560J69 position which will bring the battery (with unknown \0e.m.f.) 1570J69 in the galvanometer circuit at the same time removing standard cell \0B*;2**; 1580J69 from the circuit. ^Again contacts C*;1**; and C*;2**; are 1590J69 adjusted until the potentiometer is again balanced, \0i.e., no deflection 1600J69 is observed in the galvanometer. ^The reading of the potentiometer 1610J69 will then give the \0e.m.f. to_ be measured directly. $^This 1620J69 potentiometer has two main disadvantages $(**=1) it is not possible 1630J69 to_ arrange for the contacts C*;1**; and C*;2**; to_ coincide and 1640J69 a true zero reading cannot be obtained. $(**=2) ^It is desirable to_ 1650J69 check the standardization regularly during series of measurements. 1660J69 ^Since it involves resetting the main dials it is incovenient. $^These 1670J69 disadvantages are overcome in the vernier potentiometer to_ 1680J69 be described now. $*<*33-4. Vernier Potentiometer*0*> $^As explained 1690J69 in the preceding article, the disadvantages of the slide-wire 1700J69 type is removed in this vernier potentiometer. ^Its simplified diagram 1710J69 is shown in \0Fig. 3-3. ^The instrument has two ranges: the normal 1720J69 range of 1.80100 volt down to *Mf volts; and a lower range of 0.180100 1730J69 volt down to *Mf volt. ^This potentiometer is based on the principle 1740J69 of the Kelvin-Varley slide shown in \0Fig. 3-3. $^There are 1750J69 three measuring dials in this potentiometer. ^The first dial measures 1760J69 upto 1.0 \0V. on x 1 range in steps of 0.001 \0V. ^The middle 1761J69 dial has 102 studs and reads upto 0.1 \0V in steps of 0.001 \0V. 1762J69 ^The third dial also has 1770J69 102 studs and reads from -0.001 \0V. to 0.001 \0V. in steps of 0.00001 1780J69 \0V. \0i.e., *Mf volts. ^There is no slide wire B is the working 1790J69 battery connected in series with the rheostat \0R*;1**;. ^The resistances 1800J69 of the second dial shunt two of the coils of the first dial 1810J69 as shown in \0Fig. 3-3. ^The moving arm of the second dial carries 1820J69 two arms spaced two studs apart. ^In practice, the resistance of 1830J69 second dial is greater than that_ between two studs in the first dial, 1840J69 so that the voltage drop across the second dial is greater than 1850J69 0.1 \0V. ^This is to_ avoid voltage drop in switch contact resistances 1860J69 and leads which would render the coverage of middle dial to less 1870J69 than 0.1 \0V.*# **[no. of words = 02003**] **[txt. j70**] 0010J70 **<*3Prospects of reducing electric energy requirements in the production 0020J70 of some metals and metallic compounds*0**> $*<*3ABSTRACT*0*> $^An 0030J70 outline is given of the possibilities of reducing electric energy 0040J70 requirements in the conventional electrolytic processes through the 0050J70 use of more efficient electrodes and diaphragms; better design of electrolytic 0060J70 cells; use of better conducting electrolytes with reduced inter-electrode 0070J70 gaps in some aqueous and fused salf electrolysis besides 0080J70 the possibilities of reducing electric energy requirements in the 0090J70 production of some metals and metallic compounds through the use of 0100J70 alternative procedures where cheap carbonaceous, gaseous fuels combusted 0110J70 in by-product oxygen could serve as a very efficient substitute 0120J70 for electricity by supplying the necessary high temperatures thereby 0130J70 avoiding the steps involved in the production of electric energy from 0140J70 such fuels for the production of metals and metallic compounds. ^An 0150J70 outline is also given of the attractive procedures for employing nuclear 0160J70 heat and or concentrated solar heat with special reference to obtaining 0170J70 hydrogen and oxygen from water and their utilisation in future. 0180J70 $*<*3RECOVERY OF METALS BY FUSED SALT ELECTROLYSIS*0*> $^Aluminium, 0190J70 magnesium, sodium and misch metal are produced in large quantities 0200J70 by fused salt electrolysis in which electric energy is utilised 0210J70 both for electrolysis and for maintenance of required temperatures. 0220J70 by keeping the loss of heat from the electrolytic cells a minimum, by 0230J70 choosing a proper low melting electorlyte composition and by supplying 0240J70 the necessary heat through the utilisation of a cheap source of 0250J70 fuel, considerable economies can be effected in the recovery of metals. 0260J70 ^While choosing a highly conducting and low melting electrolyte, 0270J70 care must be taken to_ avoid as far as possible any complicated cell 0280J70 design and arrangement of electrodes with minimum inter-electrode distance 0290J70 and or sophisticated operation of the cell. ^The cost of make-up 0300J70 losses or replacement of one or more costly component of such electrolyte 0310J70 composition must also be taken into account. $^Metals like 0320J70 calcium, barium, manganese, chromium, carbon-free ferro-alloys, niobium, 0330J70 tantalum, vanadium, \0etc, are produced by alumino-thermic reduction. 0340J70 ^Potassium, sodium-potassium alloys, titanium, zirconium, hafnium, 0350J70 \0etc., are produced by sodium reduction of their respective anhydrous 0360J70 chlorides. ^Magnesium or mixtures of magnesium with sodium 0370J70 can be utilised in the production of zirconium and titanium sponges 0380J70 from their anhydrous chlorides. ^Calcium or magnesium is used in the 0390J70 production of uranium and thorium from their oxides or fluorides. $^Niobium 0400J70 and tantalum obtained by alumino-thermic reduction, can be 0410J70 purified by vacuum dealuminizing and further with respect to nitrogen 0420J70 and oxygen by pyro-vacuum technique. ^Vanadium metal obtained by alumino-thermic 0430J70 reduction can be purified by electro-refining, through 0440J70 its use as an anode in a bath containing proper amounts of anhydrous 0450J70 sodium chloride, potassium chloride (or lithium chloride) and vanadium 0460J70 dichloride. ^Vanadium dichloride for this purpose can be obtained 0470J70 in situ by the chlorination of vanadium metal. ^Molybdenum metal 0480J70 produced by alumino-thermic reduction of molybdenum sulphide or calcium 0490J70 molybdate can be refined to_ get high purity metal by using it as 0500J70 anode in a bath containing suitable proportions of *Mn. ^Molybdenum 0510J70 metal in-situ can be chlorinated to_ form *Mn which reacts with potassium 0520J70 chloride to_ form *Mn. $^Zirconium, titanium, vanadium and 0530J70 molybdenum can be extracted by employing their carbides as anodes in a suitable 0540J70 molten bath. ^For zirconium, a bath containing suitable mixtures 0550J70 of *Mn, *Mn and *Mn is used. ^The bath for vanadium is *Mn; for 0560J70 molybdenum is *Mn and for titanium *Mn, *Mn, *Mn or *Mn. $^It 0570J70 is therefore clear that any procedure which can reduce electric energy 0580J70 requirements in the production of aluminium, sodium and magnesium 0590J70 metals will also help in reducing the electric energy requirements 0600J70 in the recovery of many other metals. $*<*3Aluminium metal*0*> $^Increasing 0610J70 the size of the individual cells producing aluminium, by 0620J70 the electrolysis of calcined alumina dissolved in a bath of cryolite 0630J70 containing suitable amounts of calcium fluoride, in order to_ approach 0640J70 a diabatic operation more closely, will reduce the heat losses. 0650J70 ^This procedure has resulted in considerable energy savings in aluminium 0660J70 metal production. (^In 1952, the consumption was 8.5 \0d.c. \0kwhr/lb 0670J70 of aluminium produced. ^Whereas in 1977, it was 6.5 \0t.c. \0kwhr/lb 0680J70 by introducing this change only). ^The use of permanent cathodes 0690J70 such as titanium and zirconium carbides and borides operating 0700J70 with only a thin layer of liquid aluminium would permit the use of smaller 0710J70 inter-electrode distances as opposed to thick aluminium layer 0720J70 used in conventional cells which is often subject to erratic oscillations 0730J70 by the magnetic fields relating to changes in current density. ^High 0740J70 amperage cells fitted with the said cathode materials can have 0750J70 advantageously silicon oxy-nitride bonded silicon carbide side walls. 0760J70 ^In such cells, to_ maintain the electrolyte composition almost constant 0770J70 so as to_ obtain maximum benefit from the electric energy supplied, 0780J70 a continuous feed of alumina dissolved in proper electrolyte 0790J70 composition should be attempted by continuously withdrawing a required 0800J70 portion of the depleted electrolyte from the electrolytic cell and 0810J70 fortifying it with alumina outside the cell. ^Suitable amounts of 0820J70 calcium fluoride, lithium fluoride, magnesium fluoride, sodium chloride 0830J70 \0etc., can be added to sodium cryolite to_ have the benefit of comparatively 0840J70 low melting electrolyte with better conductivity and 0850J70 easy separation of aluminium. $^It is not out of place to_ mention 0860J70 here, that economies can be effected in carbon anode consumption by 0870J70 surrounding the pre-baked carbon anodes with carbon monoxide gas. ^It 0880J70 is also possible to obtain oxygen as anode product instead of mixtures 0890J70 of carbon monoxide and carbon dioxide through the use of diaphragm 0900J70 materials made of zirconium oxide doped with oxides of calcium 0910J70 or yttrium which are oxygen ion-conduction materials and which are at 0920J70 the same time resistant to the attack by electrolyte at the temperature 0930J70 of electrolysis. ^Oxygen ions diffuse through the layer and get 0931J70 discharged at the anode which can be constructed 0940J70 out of semi-conducting oxides of metals such as \0e.g. 93 to 94% *Mn, 0950J70 with 2 to 6% *Mn, 3 to 7% *Mn and 1 to 4% *Mn. $^Utilising bauxite 0960J70 as a raw material for the extraction of alumina by the Bayer 0970J70 process greater economies can be obtained by extracting vanadium, gallium 0980J70 and indium from sodium aluminate liquors. ^While it is well established 0990J70 that sodium vanadate can be recovered from sodium aluminate liquors, 1000J70 (when sufficient concentration of gallium is built up as sodium 1010J70 gallate in sodium aluminate liquors) by proper progressive cooling sodium 1020J70 vanadate can be removed. ^Any vanadium and chromium not removed by 1030J70 this step is removed as vanadium and chromium oxides through addition 1040J70 of aluminium scrap to the liquor. ^Then the sodium gallate-sodium 1050J70 aluminate solution containing gallium in proper concentrations is electrolysed 1060J70 to_ obtain gallium metal. ^A solvent extraction technique 1070J70 can be employed for the recovery of gallium and indium. ^The solution 1080J70 is contracted with a kerosene solution of tertiary saturated aliphatic 1090J70 acid to_ extract gallium and indium into the organic phase. ^The 1100J70 organic phase is separated and stripped with a mineral acid and the 1110J70 acidic strip solution is contracted with isopropyl ether to_ selectively 1120J70 extract gallium from the acid solution. 1130J70 ^The remaining acid solution is contracted with tributyl phosphate 1140J70 to extract indium. ^The organic solvents are used in the cyclic 1150J70 processes. $^The voluminous by-product red mud left after leaching 1160J70 out sodium aluminate from bauxite is first reduced with a cheap source 1170J70 of hydrogen to iron powder and then separated out by magnetic concentration. 1180J70 ^The nonmagnetic portion is mixed with carbon and chlorinated. 1190J70 ^The vapours are condensed at different temperatures under suitable 1200J70 conditions to_ obtain valuable anhydrous aluminium chloride, vanadium 1210J70 oxychloride and also gallium values. $^The use of anhydrous aluminium 1220J70 chloride to the extent of 5% in a bath containing 45% lithium chloride 1230J70 and 50% sodium chlorite at 700*@ \0C with bipolar system of 1240J70 carbon electrodes can produce aluminium and chlorine by electrolysis. 1250J70 ^This process works with a very small inter electrode distance (less 1260J70 than 1.3 \0cm) and employs a highly conducting electrolyte. ^It is 1270J70 stated that the electrolyte is also continuously pumped. ^Under these 1280J70 circumstances, a reduction in 30% electric energy is claimed. ^This 1290J70 method involves the use of costlier lithium chloride and also requires 1300J70 very careful control of operations. ^As an alternative to this, 1310J70 even without minding the extra energy required, the following two-stage 1320J70 electrolytic process, in the opinion of the author, would be preferred. 1330J70 ^Employing molten aluminium as cathode, magnesium metal is discharged 1340J70 on to aluminium from a bath containing anhydrous potassium carnallite. 1350J70 ^The aluminium-magnesium alloy is reacted with anhydrous 1360J70 aluminium chloride outside the cell and aluminium metal is produced. ^A 1370J70 required portion of the molten aluminium metal is sent back for serving 1380J70 as cathode in the cyclic process. ^The anhydrous magnesium chloride 1390J70 formed in the reduction outside the cell is also sent back to the 1400J70 electrolytic cell. ^A simple electrolytic cell without any diaphragm 1410J70 is employed to_ obtain aluminium-magnesium alloy and the chlorine 1420J70 is easily sucked off and utilised in the production, of anhydrous 1430J70 aluminium chloride from a variety of cheap non-bauxitic raw materials 1440J70 like clay. $^Aluminium silicide can be produced from clay or fly 1450J70 ash or mixtures of these by reacting them with carbon monoxide at very 1460J70 high temperatures. ^The carbon monoxide for this purpose can be 1470J70 obtained even from high ash coal by gasifying **[sic**] the powdered 1480J70 high ash coal in by-product oxygen in a fluidised bed. ^A portion of 1490J70 the carbon monoxide is burnt in by-product oxygen and the heat 1500J70 thus obtained is utilised to_ heat the rest of carbon monoxide to very 1510J70 high temperatures necessary for converting the aluminium silicate 1520J70 to aluminium silicide. ^The aluminium silicide containing small percentages 1530J70 of iron and titanium could find applications. ^Crude silicon 1540J70 containing small percentages of iron and titanium can be had from aluminium 1550J70 silicide by employing molten zinc in a cyclic process. ^In this 1560J70 process the aluminium from aluminium silicide gets dissolved in 1570J70 molten zinc leaving behind crude silicon. ^The zinc is removed from 1580J70 aluminium by distillation and returned to the leaching stage. ^By cooling 1590J70 an alloy containing about 60% aluminium, 33% silicon and 3% iron 1600J70 from 1000*@ \0C to 580*@ \0C, a solid iron silicon phase crystallises 1610J70 out. ^A molten layer with a composition containing 87.5% aluminium, 1620J70 11.7% silicon and 0.8% iron is left out. ^This enriched alloy 1630J70 is reacted with molten zinc in a Soxlet type extractor. 1640J70 ^By a careful control of operation or by again leaching the aluminium 1650J70 containing 1.5% silicon and iron plus titanium upto 0.2%, with zinc, 1660J70 in a cyclic process, high purity aluminium can be produced. $^Employing 1670J70 anhydrous aluminium chloride in a cycylic process, the aluminium 1680J70 from aluminium silicide can be removed as aluminium sub-chloride 1690J70 at high temperatures and when cooled to about 700*@ \0C in a bath of 1700J70 molten lead, it disproportionates to aluminium and anhydrous aluminium 1710J70 chloride for reuse in the process is obtained. ^In this process 1720J70 also crude silicon is obtained as a by-product. $^Compared to the 1730J70 above two procedures, the production of anhydrous aluminium chloride 1740J70 from bauxitic or non-bauxitic sources followed by its reaction with 1750J70 manganese metal in a cyclic process as in the Tooth process, would 1760J70 be very costly although this process is claimed to_ be the attractive 1770J70 process for obtaining aluminium metal without employing electricity. 1780J70 $^It is not out of place to_ mention in this connection that recently 1790J70 Mitsui Alumina Company and Mitsui Mining & Smelting Company 1800J70 of Japan have successfully utilised clay containing 32% alumina 1810J70 in test blast furnaces for the production of aluminium metal and 1820J70 claimed that electric power necessary for aluminium smelting can be 1830J70 reduced to 1/15th (one fifteenth) the amount required by conventional 1840J70 technology \0viz., 1000 \0kwhrs/ton by this procedure compared to 1850J70 15,000 \0kwhrs/ton by conventional process. ^Even the improved Alcoa 1860J70 process which produces aluminium metal from anhydrous aluminium chloride 1870J70 melts requires 10,000 \0kwhr/ton. $*<*3Sodium Metal*0*> $^Through 1880J70 the use of *Mn alumina diaphragms doped with lithium oxide or zirconium-silicate-phosphate 1890J70 diaphragms for electrolysing suitable molten 1900J70 mixtures of zinc chloride and sodium chloride at about 300*@ \0C in a 1910J70 divided cell, high purity sodium and chlorine can be produced economically. 1920J70 ^In comparison with the Down*'s cell operations, the electrolysis 1930J70 temperature is very much lowered (300*@ \0C instead of 590*@ \0C). 1940J70 ^Such a cheap source of sodium can also produce caustic soda and hydrogen 1950J70 economically and this procedure can compete with aqueous electrolysis 1960J70 of sodium chloride solutions for the production of caustic soda, 1970J70 hydrogen and chlorine even in improved types of cells employing (1) 1980J70 titanium anodes containing precious metal oxide coatings substituted 1990J70 for graphite to_ bring out at least 15% reduction in electric energy; 2000J70 (2) nafion diaphragms having better performance than asbestos diaphragms 2010J70 and (3) fuel cell type oxygen electrodes as cathodes for preventing 2020J70 the evolution of hydrogen and effecting a reduction in electric energy 2030J70 to the extent of 20% (thus it can be claimed that by employing 2040J70 all the three devices, a net savings of 35% of the electric energy 2050J70 can be effected in aqueous electrolysis of alkali metal chloride solutions 2060J70 to_ produce alkali and chlorine).*# **[no. of words = 02120**] **[txt. j71**] 0010J71 **<*3The Role of Toxicological Research in Environmental Air Quality 0020J71 Control*0**> $*<*3INTRODUCTION*0*> $^Toxicology 0030J71 is the science of poisons, taken up accidentally or deliberately 0040J71 and also the side effects of compounds taken in for other purposes. 0050J71 ^As such, the study of the harmful effects of compounds 0060J71 foreign to living systems-- Xenobi0tics is an important area of this 0070J71 science. ^Among such agents, the undesirable effects of drugs 0080J71 and forensic chemicals have received considerable attention due 0090J71 to their immediate concern to human health. ^However, in 0100J71 the case of occupational and environmental xenobiotics, the effects 0110J71 are less obvious and takes greater period of exposure to_ 0120J71 manifest the full implications. ^As such our understanding 0130J71 of the biological effects of such agents is not sufficiently well 0140J71 developed. ^Recently the undesirable effects of such 0150J71 agents are becoming more and more obvious day by day and considerable 0160J71 concern is expressed in many quarters regarding the consequences. 0170J71 ^Therefore, a multidisciplinary branch of occupational 0180J71 and environmental toxicology has emerged. ^This is the branch 0190J71 of biomedical science where pathologists, physiologists, pharmacologists, 0200J71 biochemists, biologists, chemists, biophysists and 0210J71 epidemiologists work hand in hand towards the common aim of safeguarding 0220J71 living systems against man-made maladies. 0230J71 ^The fruit of this labour is becoming visible, as evident from the general 0240J71 concern about pollution hazards. ^Therefore, the role of 0250J71 toxicologist in environmental science is becoming important day 0260J71 by day and a general assessment of it is attempted in this article. 0270J71 ^Among such pollutants, those present in polluted air, both 0280J71 in the community air as well as in the work room atmosphere are of 0290J71 paramount importance, since one has to_ breathe the surrounding 0300J71 air, be it clean or polluted. ^Thus the study of toxicology 0310J71 of air-borne pollutants is a prime requisite in the humanitarian 0320J71 approach to the global problem of preserving the quality 0330J71 of the life-giving and life sustaining air. $*<*3NEED 0340J71 FOR ENVIRONMENTAL QUALITY MAINTENANCE*0*> $^Man is just one species, 0350J71 of course, one with a conscience, in the whole eco-system. 0360J71 ^Though he might have conquered nature he is still a part of 0370J71 it. ^Life originated from its environment and higher forms 0380J71 evolved as a natural process in the normal environment. ^Only 0390J71 man has attempted to_ disturb the balance of nature in the earthy 0400J71 environment to_ suit his immediate needs. ^The present 0410J71 status of environmental degradation accompanying the so-called 0420J71 improved living standard achieved as a result of rapid strides made 0430J71 by agriculture and industry in recent years is also associated 0440J71 with certain harmful secondary effects. ^One of these secondary 0450J71 effects is the problem of environmental pollution, a major 0460J71 man made malady, that_ now threatens the existence of life on 0470J71 this planet. ^Since man himself is responsible for polluting the 0480J71 environment, it is his moral responsibility not only to_ rectify 0490J71 the situation but also to_ keep a guard against creating any further 0500J71 damage, keeping the environment in a healthy form for all forms 0510J71 of life, present or future. ^Many sad experiences of the past 0520J71 have taught man the dangeres of threatening the environment 0530J71 by introducing harmful chemicals. ^In fact, the environmentalists 0540J71 have now extrapolated the present pollution figures 0550J71 to the future and have started worrying for a possble doomsday 0560J71 caused by man-made environmental destabilization. ^Such 0570J71 a pessimistic outlook is not warranted nor is the cry to_ pull down 0580J71 factories fully justified. ^We can have a compromise situation 0590J71 wherein industrial and agricultural revolutions can lead 0600J71 us to prosperity and welfare without affecting the environment. 0610J71 ^This is possible through concerted efforts in environmental quality 0620J71 control along with industrialization. ^In arriving 0630J71 at such an ideal situation of safe environment amidst industrial 0640J71 progress, the maintenance of air quality is important. 0650J71 $*<*3SERIOUSNESS OF THE HEALTH HAZARDS DUE TO AIR POLLUTANTS IN 0660J71 INDIA*0*> $^Considerable information has accumulated regarding 0680J71 the various air pollutants and the undesirable effects on human, **[sic**] 0680J71 animals and plants. ^Most of the available information 0690J71 is from advanced countries. ^If countries on the threshold 0700J71 of industrial development like ours take proper notice of the situation 0710J71 and do **[sic**] proper steps timely 0720J71 in the right direction, our industrialization will be free from 0730J71 machine made maladies. ^A major problem of air pollution in India 0740J71 is that_ of particulate matter evident from the magnitude of 0750J71 cases of silicosis due to inhalation of silica dust in various 0760J71 mining and ore-processing trades. ^Similarly dusts of asbestos, 0770J71 mica iron and manganese ores, clay, talc \0etc. are a matter 0780J71 of grave concern causing the well characterized toxic diseases. 0790J71 ^Since over a million workers are engaged in mineral 0800J71 based industries, the harmful effects of the noxious substances 0810J71 on the health of workers is a great malady which has to_ be combated 0820J71 to_ promote welfare and productivity. ^The emanations 0830J71 from various factories and thermal power plants, especially particulate 0840J71 matter and sulphur dioxide and many others like solvent 0850J71 fumes, carbon monoxide, aromatic compounds, nitrogen oxides 0860J71 and oxidants are also of grave concern. ^This is evident 0870J71 from the various reports from our major industrial centres. ^The 0880J71 harmful effects of these agents are well known though there are still 0890J71 many areas of lacunae. ^The effects of emissions on agricultural 0900J71 crops and an overall fauna and flora are also a grave concern 0910J71 to India, evident from the many reports. ^With the advent 0920J71 of green revolution, the large amounts or pesticides, sprayed 0930J71 are also polluting air and further they pollute waters too and 0940J71 undergo biological enrichment. ^Automobiles are also causing 0950J71 degradation of our atmosphere by agents which produce grave 0960J71 health effects. ^Since in India, consciousness regarding 0970J71 pollution has come to_ stay only recently and that_ too only in 0980J71 limited areas, concerted effect of various agencies, institutions 0990J71 and individuals is needed in assessing the graveness of the 1000J71 pollution. ^Therefore, it is heart warming to_ note the steps 1010J71 being done **[sic**] in this direction and defining and maintaining 1020J71 of air quality is one of the initial steps in this approach. 1030J71 $*<*3SEQUENCE OF ARRIVING AT ENVIRONMENTAL QUALITY*0*> 1040J71 $^Environment is a man*'s surrounding which includes all 1050J71 the circumstances, influences, events and factors that_ encounter 1060J71 him in his life time. ^According to the \0U.N. declaration 1070J71 on the human environment, man*'s fundamental right and freedom 1080J71 to healthy environment for today and tomorrow has to_ be safeguarded. 1090J71 ^Science and technology, as part of their contribution 1100J71 to economic and social development must be applied to the identification, 1110J71 avoidance and control of enviornmental problems for the 1120J71 common good of mankind, present and future. ^In order to_ study the 1130J71 problems of environment it is first and foremost **[sic**] to_ define 1140J71 which is the ideal environment and try to_ achieve and maintain 1150J71 it. $^Environmental contaminants can be put into 1160J71 four levels. ^The first one is the concentration and exposure 1170J71 time at or below which no direct or indirect adverse effect is 1180J71 known. ^The level two is the concentration and time at and 1190J71 above which irritation to senses, damage to vegetation and reduction 1200J71 in visibility are known. ^At the third level, those concentrations 1210J71 and times specified, the pollutants are known to_ 1220J71 cause vital physiological changes and chronic diseases, decreasing 1230J71 life expectancy. ^Acute symptoms of health risks are 1240J71 observed at the fourth level. ^By continuous monitoring and 1250J71 intense biomedical research all the four levels of each 1260J71 pollutant have to_ be arrived at and the approach towards it involves 1270J71 toxicology. $^Standards developed for air quality on the 1280J71 basis of the above should be such so as **[sic**] to_ reflect the 1290J71 relationship between intensity and composition of air pollution and 1300J71 its effects on human **[sic**] farm animals, agriculture and overall 1310J71 ecosystems. ^As such air quality standards prescribe pollution 1320J71 levels that_ cannot be legally excluded during a specific time 1330J71 in a particular area. ^To_ arrive at such a practically feasible 1340J71 standard the following steps have to_ be followed: $^Firstly, 1350J71 on the basis of available information on adverse effects 1360J71 of various 1370J71 pollutants, that_ is toxicological data, air quality criterion have 1380J71 to_ be defined. ^From this air quality goals, the level of pollutant 1390J71 within which we can live without any harmful effects arearrived 1400J71 at. ^The next step is to_ see whether the above goal 1410J71 can be achieved without economic stress. ^If it is not so, then 1420J71 a compromise standard has to_ be worked out. ^Towards this aim 1430J71 it is very essential to_ formulate standards for factory design, 1440J71 raw materials, fuel, emission, chimney height, ventillation, recovery 1450J71 and recycling processes, \0etc. and implement them. ^Considerable 1460J71 thought has to_ be given to the location of the factory 1470J71 vis-a-vis population, vegetation and climate. ^Further an efficient 1480J71 system for monitoring pollution, follow up measures and media to_ create 1490J71 public awareness are to_ be developed. ^Above all, since standards 1500J71 may always undergo revision in the light of new information and 1510J71 situation, research and developmental activities on all aspects 1520J71 of environmental sciences have to_ continue in greater detail. 1530J71 ^Such research is the backbone of environmental quality control. 1540J71 $^The basis to_ prescribe standards for community 1550J71 air quality is the long-term effects of different concentrations 1560J71 of pollutants, alone or combined, on flora and fauana along with 1570J71 field surveys. ^Air quality level of the country before industrialization 1580J71 set in, or that_ of a healthy rural community in a day 1590J71 of good ventilation could also be useful. ^Standards set by 1600J71 other countries in a modified form in view of the local conditions, 1610J71 also help in fixing air quality standards. $*<*3SPECIAL 1620J71 FACTORS TO_ BE CONSIDERED IN THE INDIAN CONTEXT*0*> $^The rapid 1630J71 strides made by the country towards industrialization should not 1640J71 lead to a catastrophic situation. ^Due to economic and employment 1650J71 needs, cost and foreign exchange problems, we cannot abandon 1660J71 or alter factories to_ reduce pollution. ^Being a predominently 1670J71 agricultural and rural oriented country, we have to_ protect 1680J71 our rural masses and crops from pollution hazards even after prolonged 1690J71 exposure. ^Also to_ achieve desired air quality, we 1700J71 have yet to_ expand work on monitoring of pollution, reduction of 1710J71 pollution at source, know-how for recycling and recovery and follow 1720J71 up measures and indigenous facilities. ^Again factors such 1730J71 as climate, nutrition, infectious diseases and social pattern affect 1740J71 the course of the toxicity caused by a particular pollutant. 1750J71 ^These conditions are not so important in developed countries. 1760J71 ^Therefore, we just cannot blindly follow their know-how. ^Instead 1770J71 we have to_ develop standard suitable to our requirements. 1780J71 $^The combined effect of different pollutants also is more serious 1790J71 in a country like India, due to the high content of dust in most 1800J71 Indian city air. ^In view of the climatic variations and other 1810J71 meteorological factors in the country, the same compound may have 1820J71 different degree and magnitude of effect in hot humid days 1830J71 and dry cold days. ^The extent of natural radiation also may affect 1840J71 pollution. ^Our density of population and the recent trend 1850J71 of urbanization also create problems in fixing air quality standards. 1860J71 ^However, once we fix the standards, it may serve as helpful 1870J71 guidelines for other developing countries. $*<*3SOME 1880J71 SUGGESTIONS FOR MAINTAINING AIR QUALITY*0*> $^Among the 1890J71 various common air pollutants, particulate matter (dust) and sulphur 1900J71 dioxide are the most important ones, needing an alarm at this 1910J71 stage in India. ^The main sources are burning of coal, firewood 1920J71 and refuse. ^Since both sulphur dioxide and particulates 1930J71 separately and together produce a large variety of toxic 1940J71 effects on man, animals and vegetation, the levels of these have 1950J71 to_ be within the safe limits even on continuous exposure. 1960J71 ^In fact, it is advisable to_ have the Indian standards as the 1970J71 lowest in the world. ^We can achieve it because we have learnt 1980J71 from the experience of other countries and so we can give 1990J71 more thought on pollution control at source level itself. 2000J71 ^Improvement of design, fuel and stacks of thermal power plants in 2010J71 cities also will help to_ reduce pollution. ^Another major source 2020J71 of air pollution in Indian urban settlements is the large number 2030J71 of ill-designed domestic stoves used in cooking food, using 2040J71 inefficient and smoking fuels especially in poorly ventilated 2050J71 and narrow lanes and crowded areas, with buildings on either sides. 2060J71 **[sic**] ^This could easily be controlled by providing better 2070J71 facilities. ^Our traditional methods of mining and quarrying 2080J71 and loading transport and unloading of mineral could very well be 2090J71 modified without compromising productivity, to_ reduce environmental 2100J71 deterioration. ^Likewise, the large multitude of village 2110J71 level small industries have to_ be provided with cheap yet 2120J71 efficient pollution abatements techniques.*# **[no. of words = 02004**] **[txt. j72**] 0001J72 *3Free standing groups in loose sand*0 0002J72 ^In the case of loose sand, the load-settlement 0010J72 curves are not found to_ be characterised by two, initial and 0020J72 final, linear portions with a non-linear section in between. ^But the non-linear 0030J72 behaviour is observed from the very beginning. ^Hence, the method 0040J72 of computing slope values is not possible here. ^In order to_ evaluate 0050J72 the settlement behaviour the settlement values at a pile load of 56.7 0060J72 \0kg have been considered. ^This particular load chosen is within the range 0070J72 of the ultimate load of the piles and pile group. ^The observed 0071J72 settlement values 0080J72 indicate that in loose sand the resistance to penetration or settlement 0090J72 is in general more for the latter installed piles whether immediately 0100J72 after installation, or after construction of group or after group load 0110J72 tests. ^Similarly computations for the influence of installation operations 0120J72 and also that_ of installation operations and group tests on the 0130J72 original settlement behaviour of piles have been made. ^These ratios can 0140J72 be considered to_ be similar to the *3Influence Ratio (in settlement) 0150J72 due to Installation, \0I*;RI**;*0 and Influence Ratio 0160J72 (in settlement) due to Group* tests, \0I*;RT**;*0 respectively. 0170J72 ^The results show that there is a marked increase in the settlement response 0180J72 of a pile after the installation of adjacent piles. ^Though the 0190J72 group loading tends to_ narrow down the differences between the settlement 0200J72 that_ occurs in the test immediately after installation and that_ 0210J72 in the test after construction of group, there is still a considerable 0220J72 increase in the settlement of a pile over its initial value. ^Values of 0230J72 settlement ratio for the first and second group load tests have been calculated. 0240J72 ^The settlement ratio specially for the first group load test 0241J72 should be 0250J72 considered approximate, since the reload tests conducted on each pile 0260J72 after installation of the group but prior to group loading could have 0270J72 counteracted substantially the installation effects on the settlement of 0280J72 the group. ^However, it is evident from the observations that prestressing 0290J72 of sand mass brought about by first loading of the group considerably 0300J72 reduces the settlement of the pile group during its subsequnt reloading. 0310J72 $^The above observations in the case of pile groups in loose sand 0320J72 should be interpreted with great caution when pile installation in the field 0330J72 practice is done by driving or vibration. ^Such procedures are likely 0340J72 to_ effect greater compaction of the loose deposit which might modify 0350J72 the observations and results. $*3Groups with 0360J72 pile cap resting on medium dense sand:*0 ^The pile cap has a large 0370J72 influence on the load-settlement behaviour of a group. ^The load-settlement 0380J72 curve (\0Fig. 15) for the first load test on a group test on 0390J72 a group consists of two, almost linear portions before reaching the 0400J72 ultimate load even which is not pronounced. ^The failure pattern corresponds 0410J72 to that_ of local shear failure. ^On the other hand a general shear 0420J72 failure type of load-settlement curve is obtained for the second load 0430J72 test on the group. ^For groups whith pile cap resting on sand the 0440J72 prestressing of sand underneath the pile cap and in the pressure bulb 0450J72 beneath the pile tips seems to_ control settlement behaviour considerably. 0460J72 ^The effect in reducing settlement is so pronounced that the settlement 0470J72 ratio with respect to second group load test becomes less than 1. 0480J72 ^Whereas for free standing groups in medium dense sand, group loading 0490J72 tends to_ bring back the settlement behaviour of the individual piles to 0500J72 their initial behaviour (counteracting the installation effects) no such 0510J72 tendency could be observed in the case of groups with pile cap resting 0520J72 on sand. ^The high values of \0*3I*;RT**;*0 (ranging from 2.5 to 6)mean 0530J72 that even after load tests on groups with pile cap resting on sand, 0540J72 the settlement response of individual piles continues to_ be as high as 0550J72 or even higher than that_ after the installation of the group. ^In other 0560J72 words, the group load tests on this series have no doubt made the pile-soil 0570J72 interaction state for all the piles uniform without necessarily making 0580J72 them more resistant to penetration. ^Contrary to the order of 0590J72 settlement response behaviour of piles after group installation, the 0600J72 the settlement response of the piles increases with the order of reload 0610J72 test on individual piles after group load tests. 0620J72 $*<*3Discussions*0*> $^*Beredugo (1966) from his studies on free standing 0630J72 groups concluded that installation order and pile positions are 0640J72 the most inportant factors governing the distribution of load among the 0650J72 individual piles in a group. ^He observed that for the first loading of 0660J72 the group initially the amount of load taken by each pile increases with 0670J72 the order of installation of the piles but as the load increases the pile 0680J72 position tends to_ govern the load carried by each pile. ^For the 0690J72 second, 0700J72 third and subsequent loadings of the group the manner in which the individual 0710J72 piles build up their loads is similar to the first loading except 0720J72 that the influence of installation order progressively diminishes. 0730J72 ^The findings of the present investigations are in conformity with the 0740J72 observations of Beredugo, though the load in each pile of a group has 0750J72 not been directly measured during group loadings. ^However, the behaviour 0760J72 could be inferred from the results of the two series of tests on 2*:2**: 0770J72 groups (A-and B-series). ^It is seen from the results of A-series 0780J72 that during the first loading of the group (immediately after 0790J72 construction of the group) the resistance to settlement and the ultimate 0800J72 load of individual piles increase from the first pile to the last pile 0810J72 in the order of installation. ^Since a rigid pile cap imposes the same 0820J72 settlement for each pile, initially for a load on the group the load 0830J72 shared by each pile tends to_ be in the order of installation of the 0840J72 piles. ^As the load on the group increases, the latter installed piles 0850J72 would build up rapidly their ultimate load after which readjustment has 0860J72 to_ take place within the group. ^The first group loading brings 0870J72 about changes in the soil-pile interaction state tending to_ make them 0871J72 uniform for all the piles in the group. ^This would decrease the influence 0880J72 of the installation effects on the load distribution among the piles 0890J72 even at small levels of load on the group during reload tests. ^The 0900J72 change brought about in the soil conditions by group loading is evident 0910J72 from the second load tests carried out on piles (after group tests) in 0920J72 the B-series of tests, where it is found that the group loading tends 0930J72 to_ make the settlement behaviour of all the piles in the group more or 0940J72 less the same corresponding almost to that_ of the test pile. ^A similar 0950J72 phenomenon of installation effects on the settlement behaviour of 0960J72 already installed piles is observed in the case of loose sand also. 0970J72 ^Thus 0980J72 pile installation operations have been found to_ cause an increase in the 0990J72 settlement response of the piles in both loose and medium dense sand 1000J72 deposits. $^For the first loading of a group with pile cap 1010J72 resting on sand, the load-settlement curve has been found to_ have two 1020J72 approximately linear portions (the slope of the latter being such as to_ 1030J72 yield greater settlement) and it is also found to_ be indicative of the 1040J72 local shear type of failure. ^In the absence of detailed 1050J72 instrumentation to_ separate the load borne by the piles and the pile 1060J72 cap, an explanation of the phenomenon as a logical conjecture is 1070J72 attempted. ^During the first loading of the group, initially the load 1080J72 is carried primarily by the piles as the sand immediately below the 1090J72 pile cap is in a loosened state due to the earlier installation 1100J72 operations. ^As the load on the group increases the piles reach their 1110J72 normal ultimate load (\0i.e. as if the pile cap is not effective) and 1120J72 additional load is then resisted by the pile cap. ^These two parts of 1130J72 the mechanism are probably characterised by the two approximate linear 1140J72 portions of the load-settlement curve. ^The increase in the levels of 1150J72 normal stress in sand around the piles due to load transferred through 1160J72 the pile cap makes the piles proportionately more resistant to 1170J72 penetration. ^This is possibly why the pile group with pile cap 1180J72 resting on sand does not register a distinct peak during the first load 1190J72 test on the group. ^But during the subsequent reloading of the group, the 1200J72 sand within the pressure bulb of the pile cap and within the pressure 1210J72 bulb below the pile tips is in a prestressed state. ^Since the resistance 1220J72 to settlement of piles compared to that_ of the pile cap would also 1230J72 be low at this stage (as is evident from the load tests on individual piles 1240J72 after group tests), the major share of the load even during the initial 1250J72 stages of the subsequent reloading of the group will be taken up by 1260J72 the pile cap. ^However, since these direct and indirect effects are 1270J72 governed by the plan dimensions of the pile cap and the relative depth 1280J72 of embedment of piles, the load-settlement behaviour of such a piled 1290J72 group is found to_ differ from test results in quantitative terms as 1300J72 affected by these factors. $^In the light of the above 1310J72 discussions, it might be said that the Skempton*'s theory of settlement 1320J72 of pile foundations in sand, which considers that the greater 1330J72 settlement of a group compared to that_ of a single pile is primarily 1340J72 due to differences in the magnitude and compressibility characteristics 1350J72 of sand mass in their respective pressure bulbs, accounts for a part of 1360J72 the settlement mechanism of piled foundations with driven piles, since 1370J72 the influence of installation operations and the interaction of pile cap 1380J72 have not been explicitly given expression to. ^The caution with which 1390J72 the results of the earlier investigations on piles and pile groups, 1400J72 either installed as a whole unit or buried should be extrapolated for 1410J72 use in field practices becomes self evident now. ^Where the pile group 1420J72 has been installed as a whole, apart from the sand inside the pressure 1430J72 bulb of the group becoming prestressed, the influence of installation 1440J72 operations on the load-settlement behaviour of individual piles in the 1450J72 group is totally eliminated. ^These two factors consequently lead to a 1460J72 prediction, lower than the actual settlement value for the pile group. 1470J72 ^When the piles are buried, there is no zone of prestressing for single 1480J72 pile as well as for the group. ^As a result, the settlement of a 1490J72 buried single pile is more than that_ of a driven pile, other conditions 1500J72 remaining the same. ^*Vesic (1967) reports that buried single piles 1510J72 require a settlement as much as 27 per cent of their diameter in order 1520J72 to_ reach their ultimate bearing capacity whereas for driven piles a 1530J72 settlement of less than 10 per cent of the pile diameter is all that_ is 1540J72 required. (^It is observed to_ be about 8 per cent in the investigations 1550J72 reported here). ^But, for a buried pile group the settlement is likely 1560J72 to_ be less than that_ of a pile group constructed by individual 1570J72 driving of piles, since the influence of installation operations have 1580J72 been totally eliminated and the soil condition and the load-settlement 1590J72 behaviour for each pile are the same. ^Thus an increase in the 1600J72 settlement of a comparative single pile and a possible decrease in the 1610J72 group settlement give rise to a smaller than actual settlement ratio 1620J72 values. ^Hence designs based on the results of such investigations 1630J72 (installed as a whole or buried) will have a tendency to_ err on the 1640J72 *3unsafe*0 side in cases where piles are installed individually by 1650J72 driving. $*<*3Conclusions*0*> $^The following 1660J72 conclusions are drawn based on the research studies reported in 1670J72 the paper. $1. ^Installation of an adjacent pile has significant 1680J72 effect on the behaviour of already installed piles. ^The effect is more 1690J72 marked for groups in loose sand than for groups in medium dense sand. 1700J72 ^In both these types of deposits, installation of a pile considerably 1710J72 increases the settlement of already installed piles. ^For free standing 1720J72 pile groups in medium dense sand, group loading tends to_ counteract the 1730J72 installation effects with respect to settlement whereas for piled 1740J72 groups in medium dense sand such a tendency is not clearly observed.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. j73**] 0010J73 **<*3The Role of Nutrients in Sugarcane and Signs of their 0020J73 Hunger*0**> $*<*3Introduction*0*> $^Underfeeding and starvation 0030J73 of plants constitute the basic reason for low yield of sugarcane in 0040J73 India. ^Even high yielding strains fail to_ yield to capacity, 0050J73 unless they are adequately nourished. ^Malnutrition stands 0060J73 at the base of majority of controllable ills afflicting the crop 0070J73 and hidden hunger poses a serious problem, which need be solved 0080J73 by bringing the *3nature*0 and *3nurture*0 closer together to the 0090J73 mobilizing of adequate nourishment to plants, if yield must go up 0100J73 and quality improve. ^Efficient culture of crop is one of the 0110J73 most complex occupation, **[sic**] much more tough than any other task of 0120J73 production. ^Even the results of research in this field are absorbed 0130J73 slowly and imperceptibly and the progress creeps but slowly. 0140J73 ^The age old concept that agriculture is an art, no longer holds 0150J73 true in this era of technological advancement in crop production 0160J73 and raising of healthy crop is recognized as a highly skilled 0170J73 job. ^It has well been established that lack of planned production 0180J73 and growing of sugarcane crop on the already depleted soils, at low 0190J73 farming cost regularly has cost nation dearly and laid the foundation 0200J73 for malnutrition and maladies of the magnitude, never experienced 0210J73 before. ^There is, therefore, the obvious need to_ have 0220J73 a correct appraisal of the role of nutrient elements and signs of 0230J73 their hunger. $^When any of the essential elements go out of balance, 0240J73 the plants slow down in the rate of their growth, and exhibit other 0250J73 signs of trouble, which vary from element to element. ^But 0260J73 the characteristic symptoms of the deficiency of individual elements 0270J73 remain almost constant in a crop. ^These, however, appear quite 0280J73 late when crop has already sustained severe loss due to hidden 0290J73 hunger for considerable periods. ^It is, therefore, essential 0300J73 that the deficiency is detected at the very outset, when crop slows 0310J73 down in growth and exhibits other signs of hidden hunger. ^The 0320J73 information presented hereinafter may be quite helpful in understanding 0330J73 the role of different elements in sugarcane feeding and detecting 0340J73 their hunger signs. $*<*3The role of nutrient elements symptoms 0350J73 of their deficiency:*0*> $*<*3Nitrogen*0*> $^Nitrogen is the mosst 0360J73 important element of plant nutrition, as 40 to 60% of the total dry 0370J73 weight of the protoplasm contains nitrogenous compounds. ^It enters 0380J73 into the composition of aminoacids, amides, alkaloids and proteins. 0390J73 ^The chlorophylly-- green pigment of leaves also contains nitrogen 0400J73 in the chloroplasts. ^It is, therefore, needed by 0410J73 sugarcane crop in relatively large amounts. ^A healthy crop at fourth 0420J73 month stage has more than 2% nitrogen in first fully expanded leaf 0430J73 blade on dry basis. ^It declines slowly with advancement in age and at the 0440J73 harvest time reaches to the minimum level of about 0.5 per cent. 0450J73 ^Specific deficiency symptoms of this element appear, when 0460J73 its level in the leaf blade declines below 0.5 per cent. $*3Deficiency 0470J73 symptoms:*0 ^Lack of adequate supply of nitrogen becomes quickly 0480J73 apparent in the yellowing of plants, reduced growth of tillers 0490J73 and stalk. ^The internodes reduce in size and leaves become 0500J73 smaller than normal. ^The colour of the leaves turns lighter 0510J73 green and then yellow due to lack of chlorophyll and the intensity 0520J73 depends upon the extent of deficiency. ^The symptoms 0530J73 first appear in the older leaves due to the translocation of 0540J73 nitrogen from them to growing point. ^Young leaves show signs 0550J73 of gradual loss of chlorophyll and development of yellow pigments 0560J73 in them. ^Yellowing generally starts from the tip and 0570J73 proceeds downwards along the two margins and covers the entire 0580J73 surface gradually. ^When the deficiency continues unchecked, 0590J73 the death of leaf tissues also ensues in similar pattern 0600J73 starting from the tip and the leaf dries prematurely. ^As 0610J73 nitrogen deficiency leads to cessation of growth, sugar synthesized 0620J73 in leaves is stored in the stalk and crop matures early. 0630J73 $*<*3Phosphorus*0*> $^Phosphorus is the next 0640J73 important and major element of plant growth. ^It enters into 0650J73 the composition of organic compounds like phytin, phospholipids, 0660J73 hexose phosphate, nucleic acid and some amino acids which make up 0670J73 phoshpoproteins that_ are utilized in new growth. ^It plays 0680J73 important role in nitrogen uptake, respiration, and synthesis 0690J73 of fats but sugar metabolism seems independent of its supply. 0700J73 ^It has been observed that due to deficient supply of phosphorus, 0710J73 rate of cell division is reduced, new growth slows 0720J73 down and both roots and tops become stunted. ^Sugars accumulate in 0730J73 abnormal quantity as these are not converted into starch and cellulose 0740J73 required in growth. ^Phosphorus is found more in the 0750J73 tissues of maximum growth activity, in the meristems and in the 0760J73 elongating canes. ^A healthy crop at fourth month stage contains 0770J73 about 0.2% phosphorus in the lamina of first fully expanded 0780J73 leaf, which declines gradually with age of the crop and reaches 0790J73 to the lowest level of about 0.1% by harvest time. ^Specific 0800J73 symptoms of deficiency appear when phosphorus content declines 0810J73 below 0.05% in the leaf blade. $*3Deficiency symptoms:*0 0820J73 ^Reduced tillering and inhibited growth of both stalks 0830J73 and leaves are the initial symptoms of phosphorus shortage. ^The 0840J73 length and diameter of cane is greatly reduced, internodes 0850J73 become short and the stalk tapers towards the growing tip. ^The 0860J73 leaves become narrow due to larger reduction in their breadth 0870J73 as compared to length. ^They exhibit greenish blue colour 0880J73 due to increase in anthocyanin pigments. ^A phosphorus is 0890J73 also translocated from the old leaves to new ones, deficiency symptoms 0900J73 first appear in these. ^Young plants that_ have a large 0910J73 demand show signs of hunger more than the mature plants. ^Soils 0920J73 capable of meeting the crop need upto elongation growth period 0930J73 of cane seldom prove deficient and plants rarely show signs of 0940J73 deficiency during sugar accumulation phase. ^Phosphorus deficiency 0950J73 symptoms become more severe during drought and dry seasons. 0960J73 $*<*3Potassium*0*> $^Potassium is the third essential element, 0970J73 which is required in large amounts. ^A fertile soil 0980J73 may have about 2% potassium on oven dry basis in contrast to 0.24% 0990J73 of nitrogen and somewhat less phosphorus. ^It is, therefore, 1000J73 rarely found deficient. ^Potassium does not form part of any 1010J73 structural tissue like nitrogen and phosphorus but plays equally 1020J73 important role in nutrition. ^It is generally found associated 1030J73 with protein activity and in a complementary fashion with 1040J73 calcium plays role **[sic**] in cell organization, hydration, and 1050J73 permeability. ^It influences many enzyme systems and carbohydrate 1060J73 and protein synthesis. ^Plant*'s ability to_ resist disease, 1070J73 cold and other adverse conditions is enhanced by it. ^A crop 1080J73 of about 100 tons removes about 3/5 \0kg of potasssium, which 1090J73 exceeds in quantity of nitrogen and phosphorus removed for similar 1100J73 yield. ^Healthy crop of sugarcane at the fourth month stage possesses 1110J73 about 2.5% potassium in the first fully expanded leaf on oven 1120J73 dry basis as against 2% of nitrogen and 0.2% phosphorus. ^It also 1130J73 diminishes with advancement in the age of the crop and reaches 1140J73 to the level of about 1.0% by the harvest time. ^Specific symptoms 1150J73 of its dificiency have been observed, when its content has 1160J73 declined below 0.5% in the leaf blade. $*3Deficiency symptoms:*0 1170J73 ^Plants suffering from potassium deficiency exhibit depressed 1180J73 growth, slender stalks, yellowish leaves and their marginal 1190J73 drying. ^The symptoms of deficiency first appear in old leaves. 1200J73 ^As the length of stalk is greatly reduced due to reduction 1210J73 in the elongating internodes for want of potassium supply, a 1220J73 bunchy top appeaarances is **[sic**] caused in the stalks. ^Old leaves 1230J73 exhibit orange yellow colour and possess numerous chlorotic spots 1240J73 that_ later turn brown and have dead centres. ^After the spots 1250J73 coalesce, general browning is causedd in leaves and the mid rib 1260J73 on the upper surface exhibits reddish colouration. ^Later 1270J73 the leaves die from the tip and the two margins. $*<*3Calcium*0*> 1280J73 $^Like nitrogen and phosphorus, calcium also enters into 1290J73 the composition of plant constituents. ^It is found in proteins 1300J73 of the nucleus, protoplasm, plastids and in the middle lamella 1310J73 of the cell wall in the form of calcium pectate, which prevents 1320J73 the leaching out of organic materials and mineral salts and 1330J73 acts as a cementing force between the walls of adjoining cells 1340J73 to_ hold them together. ^Calcium is found in highest concentration 1350J73 in meristematic tissues and in younger leaves. ^Some of 1360J73 the calcium absorbed by the plants is used for neutralizing the organic 1370J73 acids formed as by product and accordingly oxalic acid 1380J73 is converted to calcium oxalate. ^Calcium appears to_ exist 1390J73 in balance with magnesium, potassium and boron, as deficiency 1400J73 of any of these results in the accumulation of excessive 1410J73 amounts of calcium. ^Similarly excess of any of these elements 1420J73 results in calcium deficiency. $^Sugarcane grows well, 1430J73 if about 200 \0kg of calcium in exchangeable form is available per 1440J73 hectare. ^A healthy crop possesses between 0.1 to 0.2 per cent calcium 1450J73 in the blade of first fully expanded leaf and deficiency 1460J73 appears when its content declines below 0.1 per cent. ^In general, 1470J73 content of calcium remains low in acidic soils and varies 1480J73 inversely with phosphorus content. $*3Deficiency symptoms:*0 1490J73 ^Calcium deficiency is seldom encountered in sugarcane under normal 1500J73 field conditions but whenever occurs, **[sic**] it results in the 1510J73 retardation of growth. ^New cell walls are not formed with the 1520J73 result stalks become weak and possess soft rind. ^The leaves 1530J73 of sugarcane exhibit chlorotic spots with dead centers that_ later 1540J73 turn dark and reddish brown in colour. ^The intensity of spotting 1550J73 increases with age of the leaf and older leaves exhibit a 1560J73 rusty appearance. ^When deficiency persists, during the elongation 1570J73 growth period, meristematic growth almost completely ceases 1580J73 and death of the meristem is later caused, as it is not translocated 1590J73 from older leaves. $*<*3Magnesium*0*> $^Magnesium is the 1600J73 key element of chlorophyll and the beauty of green world largely 1610J73 depends on it. ^It is essential to plants, as a constituent of chlorophyll 1620J73 and important component of many plant enzymes. ^It is also 1630J73 regarded as a carrier of phosphorus, since phosphates move to 1640J73 their destination after combining with it and forming magnesium 1650J73 phosphate. ^Owing to its high mobility, deficiency symptoms 1660J73 first appear in older leaves. ^It is found in abundance, where 1670J73 nucleoproteins are formed in plant. ^A healthy crop of sugarcane 1680J73 contains in its first fully expanded leaf about 0.5% magnesium 1690J73 at the fourth month stage, which declines gradually with age and 1700J73 reaches to the level of about 0.2 per cent by the harvest time. 1710J73 ^Specific symptoms of deficiency appear when its content drops below 1720J73 0.1% in the leaf blade. ^A 100 ton sugarcane crop removes about 1730J73 160 \0kg. of magnesium per hectare. $*3Deficiency symptoms:*0 1740J73 ^Magnesium deficiency is often encountered in crop grown under 1750J73 acidic conditions of sandy soils. ^The first symptom appears on 1760J73 the lower leaves as general yellowing due to loss of chlorophyll and 1770J73 increase in carotin and xanthophyll pigments. ^The interveinal 1780J73 areas lose greenness in the initial stage with the result stripes 1790J73 are often formed in leaves. ^After the persistence of deficiency, 1800J73 however, veins also lose the green colour and entire leaf turns 1810J73 light green and then yellow in colour. ^Small dark brown spots 1820J73 also appear in these leaves which coalesce gradually and leaves exhibit 1830J73 rusty appearance. ^The stalks also exhibit anaemic condition and show 1840J73 internal browning. $*<*3Sulphur*0*> $^Sulphur is also an important 1850J73 major element, which enters into the composition of cystine-- an amino 1860J73 acid that_ forms protein. ^Thiamin and biotin, which are important 1870J73 hormones and certain volatile compounds are formed by it. 1880J73 ^Since it is available to plants as sulphate, fertilizers such 1890J73 as ammonium sulphate, calcium sulphate and potassium sulphate, which are 1900J73 commonly applied for the supply of nitrogen, calcium and potassium, 1910J73 supply this element in adequate quantity. ^It, therefore, 1920J73 finds a free ride to the soil. ^Rain water also supplies about 1930J73 10 \0kg of sulphur annually. ^Sulhpur deficiency is, therefore, rarely 1940J73 found in sugarcane. ^A healthy crop possesses in the leaf blade 1950J73 at the fourth month stage about 0.2% sulphur, which declines with age. 1960J73 ^The deficiency appears when its content falls below 0.01 per 1970J73 cent. ^A crop of about 100 tons/ \0ha requires about 65 \0kg of sulphur. 1980J73 $*3Deficiency symptoms:*0 ^Sulphur deficiency symptoms are characterized 1990J73 by stunted growth and general yellowing of the crop. 2000J73 ^The length and girth of the stalk are greatly reduced and leaves exhibit 2010J73 yellowing similar to that_ observed is case of nitrogen deficiency.*# **[no. of words = 02006**] **[txt. j74**] 0010J74 **<*3A REVIEW OF NICKEL-SULPHIDE AND ASSOCIATED BASEMETAL MINERALISATION 0020J74 IN GREENSTONE TERRAINS OF WESTERN AUSTRALIA AND SOUTH INDIA WITH EMPHASIS 0021J74 ON EXPLORATION*0*> 0030J74 $* $^A brief appraisal of geology, nature of mineralisation 0040J74 and geochemical methods of exploration on some of the recently 0050J74 discovered nickel-sulphide deposits within the granite-greenstone terrain 0060J74 of the Yilgarn Block, Western Australia together with some copper 0070J74 sulphide occurrences having minor nickel in South Indian green schist 0080J74 belt has been made. ^Most of the nickel sulphide deposits of Western 0090J74 Australia have a close affinity with the komatiitic type of synvolcanic 0100J74 bodies. ^The exploration of these deposits was generally initiated 0110J74 around the airborne anomalies by means of geochemical techniques almost 0120J74 always in conjunction with ground geophysical work by magnetic survey. 0130J74 ^Case histories on exploration of Kambalda, Ora Banda, Redross-Widgeimooltha 0140J74 Perseverance and Mount Keith deposit illustrate how various problems 0150J74 of geochemical exploration have been tackled in these areas. ^In this 0160J74 context, possibility of locating similar nickel and other basemetal sulphide 0170J74 deposits within the Archaean schist belt of South India has been 0180J74 highlighted. ^The rock associations in some of the reported occurrences 0190J74 of \0Cu-sulphides with minor \0Ni association around Nuggihalli, 0200J74 Kaiga, Belgumba of Karnataka and Virupakshi, Godepalaiyam of Tamil 0210J74 Nadu resemble the synvolcanic bodies containing both high and low magnesian 0220J74 magmatic suites as noted in Western Australia. $^The granitoid-greenstone 0230J74 terrain of the Yilgarn Block contrasts with the migmatite 0240J74 gneiss high grade metamorphic terrain lying in the southeastern part 0250J74 of this Block in their tectonic style, lithological association, metamorphic 0260J74 features and radioactive age. ^The latter is characterised by large 0270J74 areas of magmatic, migmatitic and gneissic granitoids that_ contain 0280J74 enclaves of high grade schists and gneisses. ^The regional contrast 0290J74 of these two types of terrain points out to the existence of a protonucleus 0300J74 in this part of Western Australia, now represented by the high grade 0310J74 migmatitic gneiss-granulite terrain to the south-west. ^Such a tectono-geological 0320J74 set up has some resemblance with the Dharwar 0330J74 craton of South India, characterised by rocks of early to middle 0340J74 Precambrian age which constitutes mostly the granite-greenstone belts. 0350J74 ^The high metamorphic facies rocks comprising charnockite-khondalite suite 0360J74 occurring at the southern fringe of the cratonic block, and the peninsular 0370J74 gneiss together form the gneiss-granulite province that_ separates 0380J74 the former belt along a longitudinal fracture system. $^In the Yilgarn 0390J74 Block of Western Australia, presence of true-gossans has been found 0400J74 to_ be an useful tool for locating the concealed \0Ni-sulphide mineralisation. 0410J74 ^Besides, the anomalous presence of certain indicator/ pathfinder 0420J74 elements like \0Cu, \0Zn, \0Cr, \0Au, \0Pt, \0Pd, \0Ir, \0etc, 0430J74 could be successfully used to_ delineate the primary and secondary 0440J74 halos of \0Ni, where sub-surface drilling subsequently established the 0450J74 presence of \0Ni-sulphide below such halos. ^It appears from the geological 0460J74 characters of the Archaean greenschist belt of South India that 0470J74 thorough search for \0Ni-\0Cu sulphides with special emphasis on platinoid 0480J74 group of elements should be carried out, not only along the extension 0490J74 zones of the reported occurrences but also in other suitable areas 0500J74 for the possible concealed deposits through identification of true-gossans, 0510J74 if any, followed by detailed geophysical ground surveys and geochemical 0520J74 exploration using suitable pathfinder elements. $* 0530J74 $^A critical review of the history of mineral exploration in the 0540J74 Yilgarn Block of Western Australia reveals that most mineral discoveries 0550J74 in this area, prior to 1965, were of weathering resistates such as 0560J74 gold and tin, or weathering products such as iron-ore and bauxite. 0570J74 ^Since then, the exploration strategy changed radically in this part and 0580J74 with the proper recognition of gossans (distinguishing it from the other 0590J74 surface ironstones), a good number of nickel and basemetal sulphide 0600J74 deposits have been discovered around the famous gold mining areas during 0610J74 the last decade with the help of geophysical and geochemical methods 0620J74 (Smith *(0et al.,*) 1976). ^Some of these new prospects have already 0630J74 started production and the others are undergoing 0640J74 detailed exploration or exploratory mining. ^During the 25th International 0650J74 Geological Congress held in August, 1976, the senior author had 0660J74 the opportunity of visiting some of the prospects in course of a post-session 0670J74 excursion organised by the Congress, in which an introduction to 0680J74 certain aspects of the weathering and geomorphology of the Archaean Yilgarn 0690J74 Block of southwestern Australia with a stress on their importance 0700J74 to the application of geochemical techniques for basemetal exploration 0710J74 was provided. ^This informative excursion inspired him to_ make a 0720J74 comparative study of the overall geological set-up and the geochemical features 0730J74 of this area with that_ of the Archaean green schist belt of South 0740J74 India, since, in this part of India, almost similar elongate belts 0750J74 of greenstone exists in close association with granitic rocks of early 0760J74 to middle Precambrian age. ^Moreover, we have the gold occurrences 0770J74 as well as ultramafic rocks having some indications of \0Ni and other basemetal 0780J74 sulphide mineralisation in this area. ^Accordingly, a critical 0790J74 review of reports and literature on these two widely separated areas of 0800J74 the two different continents along with some field observations made by 0810J74 the junior author during a short tour on some of the South Indian occurrences 0820J74 and those made by the senior author in course of his tour in Western 0830J74 Australia, has been outlined in this paper. $* $^This block has been sub-divided into southwestern 0850J74 Province, Murchison Province and Eastern Goldfields Province, 0860J74 based upon zones of contrasting tectonic style, lithological association, 0870J74 metamorphic features and geochronology (Plate 1). ^The granitoid-greenstone 0880J74 terrains of the Murchison and the Eastern Goldfields 0890J74 Provinces are basically similar. ^They, however, contrast with 0900J74 the magmatic, migmatitic and gneissic granitoids of the southwestern Province 0910J74 that_ contains enclaves of high-grade schists and gneisses. 0920J74 ^Metamorphosed mafic and ultramafic rocks occur here as small pods. 0930J74 ^Scattered occurrences of granulite facies rocks within the metasediments 0940J74 are also reported. ^Isotopic ages from the gneiss and schist of this 0950J74 province are the oldest known from the Yilgarn Block, ranging from 0960J74 2.8 to 3.1 \0b.y. ^The magmatic granitoids that_ intruded the gneissic 0970J74 terrain gave ages ranging from 2.6 to 2.7 \0b.y., similar to those 0980J74 granitoids in the granitoid greenstone terrain. $^By contrast, the 0990J74 granitoid-greenstone terrain tends to_ lie peripherally to the old segment 1000J74 and are composed of elongate, generally synclinal keels of volcanogenic 1010J74 greenstone belts within voluminous granitoids of different types. 1020J74 ^Pre-metamorphic rocks include tholeiitic, types, commonly pillowed, and 1030J74 comagmatic gabbro; a high magnesian komatiitic type volcanic suite ranging 1040J74 from periodotite (upto 50% \0MgO, volatile-free) to high magnesian 1050J74 basalt (down to 10% \0MgO); ultramagnesian intrusive peridotite and 1060J74 dunite dykes; felsic volcanics consisting of lava, tuff, agglomerate, 1070J74 and breccia (dacite to rhyodacite in composition); chemical sediments such 1080J74 as chert and banded iron formation; and clastic sediments such as arkose, 1090J74 greywacke, and polymictic conglomerate. ^Within the greenstone 1100J74 belts, nickel-sulphide deposits are associated with ultrabasic extrusions 1110J74 and intrusions, and massive copper-zinc sulphide deposits are associated 1120J74 with basic to felsic volcanogenic settings. ^The simplest regional 1130J74 structure displayed in most of the areas involves synclinal keels of 1140J74 greenstone flanked by domal granitoids that_ rose diapirically. ^However, 1150J74 on the regional scale, there is evidence of polyphase deformation 1160J74 giving rise to superposed cleavages and mesoscopic folds (Smith *(oet 1170J74 al.,*) 1976). $^Thus, the regional contrast of the provinces 1180J74 point to the existence of a protonucleus, now represented by the south 1190J74 western Province, which was extensively affected by the later granitic 1200J74 plutonism. ^The granitoid-greenstone terrain appears to_ have evolved 1210J74 on primitive crust adjacent to the sialic protonucleus. 1220J74 $* 1230J74 $^*South India comprises mainly Archaean to Proterozoic rocks belonging 1240J74 to the Dharwar Super Group and the Peninsular gneissic complex. 1250J74 ^The Central part forms the granite greenstone belt (2.6 to 2.1 \0b.y.) 1260J74 consisting of rock formations of Dharwar Super Group characterised by 1270J74 green-schist to amphibolite facies (\0Pl. 2). ^These are surrounded 1280J74 by migmatitic gneisses charnockite-khondalite suite of rocks, granulites 1290J74 and other high grade metamorphic rocks of peninsular gneissic complex 1300J74 (3.0 to 2.1 \0b.y.) that_ form the gneiss-granulite province. 1310J74 ^An intervening area between the two regions in some parts contains high 1320J74 grade rocks showing amphibolite to lower granulite facies of metamorphism. 1330J74 $^The rocks belonging to Peninsular gneissic complex are essentially 1340J74 represented by migmitites (often after charnockites) of both 1350J74 diatexitic and metatexitic types associated with charnockite and khondalite 1360J74 groups of rocks. ^The occurrences of quartzites, crystalline 1370J74 limestones and metapelites in some areas as enclaves or restites within 1380J74 the Peninsular gneiss suggest a narrow platformal paleo-environment. 1390J74 ^Along the median fractures of these platformal areas, high magnesian ultramafic 1400J74 sequence of rocks of komatiitic affinity such as those reported 1410J74 from Nuggihalli area had extruded with common association of chromite, 1420J74 vanadiferous-titaniferous magnetite and \0Cu-\0Ni sulphides. 1430J74 ^Besides, the Peninsular gnessic complex is full of inclusions of amphibolite 1440J74 and basic schists, representing the igneous rocks and sediments 1450J74 of a period probably older than the Dharwars (Radhakrishana, 1964). 1460J74 ^An older group of lavas and associated metasedimeents occurring in small 1470J74 linear belts have been identified for which the name 'Sargur schist 1471J74 complex' (3.5 to 3.0 \0b.y.) has been given (Swami Nath *(0et al.,*) 1472J74 1976, Viswanatha 1480J74 and Ramkrishnan, 1975). ^It is composed essentially of extensive meta-ultramafics 1490J74 and meta-basalts with associated quartzitic carbonate 1500J74 and aluminous sediments showing upper amphibolite to lower granulite facies. 1510J74 ^These represent the older greenstones of South Indian Shield. 1520J74 $^The bulk of the Dharwar Super Group are consitituted by 1530J74 the younger greenstone sequence composed of platformal, geosynclinal and 1540J74 intramontane basin accumulations volcano-sedimental sequences resting 1550J74 unconformably over the older migmatitic gneisses traceable continuously 1560J74 along the strike for over 500 \0km. ^The platformal sequence is represented 1570J74 by the Bababudan Group composed of pyrite and gold bearing oligomictic 1580J74 conglomerates to orthoquartzites, sub-aerial tholeiite lava 1590J74 and magnetite quartzite with an younger cycle consisting of orthoquartitic 1600J74 shale and carbonate. ^These rocks are locally intruded by ultramafic 1610J74 rocks carrying subordinate chromite, vanadiferous-titaniferous 1620J74 magnetite and copper-nickel sulphide mineralisation. ^The rocks of 1630J74 the Chitradurga Group belong to the geosynclinal sequence, probably developed 1640J74 along fracture bound elongate basins, comprising basic volcanics, 1650J74 interbedded with polymictic conglomerates, greywakes, banded iron-formations 1660J74 of oxide, sulphide and carbonate facies (Srinivas & Sreenivas, 1670J74 1976). $^The Widgiemooltha region is part of a north-west trending belt 1680J74 of metamorphosed volcanic sedimentary and ultramafic rocks which correlate 1690J74 with the rocks of Kambalda area. ^*Widgiemooltha is about 30 \0km 1700J74 south of Kambalda and Redross is 23 \0km \0SSE of Widgiemooltha. 1710J74 ^This belt contains a number of domal structures with intrusive 1720J74 granitic cores. ^Three ultramafic units have been located here around 1730J74 the diapiric granite core. ^The lower unit is barren. ^The central 1740J74 unit is mineralised in the northern half of the dome and is quite prospective 1750J74 further north. ^The uppermost unit is mineralised at Redross 1760J74 along the eastern flank of the dome. ^The nickel mineralisation 1770J74 generally occurs in this area along the contact of talc-altered dunite 1780J74 or peridotite sills and flows within a tholeiitic basalt pile. ^At 1790J74 Redross, massive or brecciated re-mobilised nickel sulphide ores are 1800J74 present at the base of an altered ultrabasic sill against a basalt foot-wall, 1810J74 controlled by a shear, sub-parallel to the contact. ^Inferred 1825J74 ore reserves upto a depth of 280 \0m in 1973 were one million tonnes, wth 1830J74 average grade at 3.5% \0Ni and 0.25% \0Cu primary ore minerals are 1840J74 essentially pyrrhotite and pentlandite with minor amount of chalcopyrite. 1850J74 ^The supergene ore assemblage consisting of violatite, pyrite, chalcopyrite 1860J74 and chalcocite, assays upto 18% \0Ni and 0.2 to 1.0% \0cu, occurring 1870J74 between 25-150 \0m (Smith *(0et al.,*). 1976). $^Regional 1880J74 geochemical survey for basemetals started in this area during 1965 using 1890J74 minus 80 mesh drainage samples wherever suitable. ^Follow-up procedures 1900J74 consisted of gossan search, colluvium and soil sampling, costean 1910J74 cuts, auger-pereussion and finally diamond drilling. ^Gossan search 1920J74 and soil sampling were used in areas of exposed residuum, and weathered 1930J74 bed rock sampling by costeaning and drilling were used in areas of poor 1940J74 outcrop and transported cover. ^Exploration, in areas of limited exposure 1950J74 was greatly aided by aerial and ground magnetics which accurately 1960J74 delineated the concealed ultrabasics. ^Exploratory drilling was generally 1970J74 carried out on \0Ni, \0Cr, \0Zn anomalies and \0Pt & \0Pd 1980J74 worked as distinct indicators of true gossans in this area. 1990J74 $*<*3Lateritic Nickel of Ora Banda*> $^The Ora Banda area, 2000J74 60 \0km \0NW of Kalgoorlie consists predominantly of a very thick sequence 2010J74 of intrusive and extrusive mafic and ultramafic rocks, bounded by 2020J74 batholithic granites. ^Metamorphic grade is generally not higher than 2030J74 greenschist facies.*# **[no. of words = 02007**] **[txt. j75**] 0010J75 **<*3Metabolism of *3n-Alkane in *8Endomycopsis lipolytica*9 (*8Saccharomycopsis 0020J75 lipolytica*9): Part *=4-- Characteristics of Lipid Formation 0030J75 from *3n-Alkanes by Non-proliferating Cells**> 0040J75 $^Fatty acids and fatty acid esters are the most significant direct 0050J75 products of *3n-alkane metabolism in microorganisms. ^Hence, 0060J75 numerous reports have appeared describing qualitative and quantitative 0070J75 aspects of cellular lipids in microorganisms grown on *3n-alkane in 0080J75 an attempt to_ obtain specific metabolic relationship between the alkane 0090J75 substrate and lipid products. ^Quality and quantity of cellular lipids 0100J75 formed from *3n-alkanes, however, are greatly influenced not only 0110J75 by the type of organism and alkane substrate used but also by the conditions 0120J75 of culture. ^In most of the reported studies, 0130J75 cellular lipids were analyzed after cultivation of the organism on *3n-alkanes 0140J75 without careful delineation of the culture conditions. 0150J75 ^As pointed out by Hug and Fiechter, in such cases it is hazardous to_ 0160J75 read any meaningful relationship between the alkane substrate and the 0170J75 lipoidal products. ^Besides, in growing cells, considerable proportions 0180J75 of the alkane carbons go *3via fatty acids towards formation of 0190J75 non-lipoidal constituents (70-80% of dry biomass) of the proliferating 0200J75 cells. ^Evidently, the changes in the quality and quantity of 0201J75 cellular lipids do not necessarily reflect any particular 0210J75 relationship with the alkane substrate under these conditions. ^The problem 0220J75 is compounded by the general practice followed by many investigators 0230J75 in expressing lipid fractions such as fatty acids as relative percentage 0240J75 of total fatty acid or total lipid which may lead to fallacious interpretation. 0250J75 $^It is anticipated that under growth limiting conditions 0260J75 the pattern of changes in cellular lipids will be more directly related 0270J75 to the alkane substrate. ^Accordingly, this paper presents the 0280J75 pattern of changes in cellular lipids, particularly fatty acids, when 0290J75 cells of *8Endomycopsis lipolytica*9 were incubated with *3n-alkanes 0300J75 under conditions which did not promote the proliferation of cells. 0310J75 ^The possible significance of these cellular lipid and fatty acid patterns 0320J75 is discussed and a hypothetical metabolic scheme for the transformation 0330J75 of *3n-alkanes into long-chain fatty acids in yeasts is advanced. 0340J75 $*<*3Materials and Methods*> $*3Organism-- ^The characteristics 0350J75 and maintenance of the ascosporogenous yeast, *8Endomycopsis lipolytica*9 0360J75 (*8saccharomycopsis lipolytica*9) 0361J75 Y 13, used in these studies, have been described elsewhere. 0370J75 $*3Cultivation-- ^A sufficient amount of inoculum of yeast cells 0380J75 was prepared by growing the organism on nutrient broth containing 1% 0390J75 peptone, 1% yeast extract, 1% malt extract and 1% glucose in a 5-litre 0400J75 capacity New Brunswick Fermentor. ^After cultivation for 20 \0hr 0410J75 at 28*@ \0C and \0pH 5, the cells were harvested by brief centrifugation 0420J75 and washed thrice with 0.06 \0*3M0 \0Na*;2**:HPO*:4**:-- \0KH*:2**:P:o*:4**: 0430J75 buffer (\0pH 7). ^About 0440J75 600 \0mg (dry \0wt) of washed cells were suspended in 25 \0ml sterile 0.06 0450J75 \0*3M \0Na*:2**: HPQ*:4**: -\0Kh*:2**:PO*:4**: buffer (\0pH7) 0460J75 containing 10% (\0vol./\0vol.) *3n-alkane substrates and 0.07% \0MgSO*:4**: 0470J75 in 250 \0ml conical flasks. ^The 0480J75 flasks were incubated for 4, 8, 12, 24 and 48 \0hr at 28-30*@ \0C on a 0490J75 rotary shaker. ^Cells were separated by centrifugation and washed 0500J75 once in phosphate buffer. ^The washed cells were 0510J75 used for the analysis of lipids and carbohydrates. ^Cell-free 0520J75 medium and the washings were collected for the estimation of residual alkanes. 0530J75 *3Assay methods-- ^Lipids were extracted from wet cells 0540J75 by the method recommended by Vorbeck and Marinetti. ^About 1 \0g 0550J75 (dry \0wt) of cells was heated with 20 \0ml methanol at 65*@ \0C for 5 0560J75 \0min followed by cooling and stirring with 40 \0ml chloroform for 20 0570J75 \0min. ^The solvent extract was collected. ^The extraction procedure 0580J75 was repeated thrice using 10 \0ml methanol and 20 \0ml chloroform 0590J75 and finally the cell debris was refluxed with 50 \0ml chloroform-methanol 0600J75 mixture (2 : 1, \0v0l./\0vol.) for 2 \0hr. ^This was followed 0610J75 by another extraction with 25 \0ml chloroform-methanol mixture. 0620J75 ^Finally, all the extracts were combined and repeatedly washed with distilled 0630J75 water. ^The lipid extract was dehydrated with anhydrous 0640J75 \0Na*:2**:SO*:4**: and then brought to a definite volume (10 \0ml) 0650J75 by evaporation under reduced pressure. $^For the estimation of total 0660J75 lipid, an aliquot (5 \0ml) of the lipid extract was evaporated at 60*@ 0670J75 \0C for 20 \0hr and weighed. ^The value of the total lipid was corrected 0680J75 for the presence of *3n-alkane which was estimated in a small aliquot 0690J75 (2 \0*Yml) of the extract by gas-liquid chromatography as described 0700J75 elsewhere. ^For the estimation of fatty acids, the lipid extract 0710J75 was saponified and fatty acids were extracted from the saponifiable 0720J75 fraction, methylated with diazomethane and analyzed with gas-liquid chromatography 0730J75 as described previously. ^Absolute values of fatty acid 0740J75 methyl esters were obtained by comparison with standard samples. 0750J75 ^Phospholipids were estimated in the lipid extract after separation through 0760J75 thin layer chromatography and by comparison with standard phospholipids. 0770J75 $^Sterols were estimated in the non-saponified fraction according 0780J75 to the method described by Rodnight using cholesterol as standard. 0790J75 ^Total lipid and individual lipid fractions were expressed as 0800J75 per cent of dry biomass. ^The residual *3n-alkane in the cell-free 0810J75 incubation medium and washings was repeatedly extracted with *3n-heptane 0820J75 and the alkane in the heptane extract was estimated by gas-liquid 0830J75 chromatography as described previously. $^Carbohydrates in the cells 0840J75 were estimated by using anthrone reagent. $*<*3Results*> 0850J75 $^Cells actively growing on nutrient broth were used for inoculation 0860J75 into the incubation medium in sufficiently large amount to_ ensure rapid 0870J75 consumption and oxidation of *3n-alkane substrate so that the observed 0880J75 pattern of the oxidation products reflected the characteristics of the 0890J75 substrate. ^Nutrient broth grown cells were found satisfactory because 0900J75 of the low lipid content and reproducible profile of the cellular 0910J75 lipid fractions. ^These cells also possessed good capacity to_ utilize 0920J75 *3n-alkane. $^Conditions of non-proliferation of the cells were 0930J75 achieved by the absence of assimilable nitrogen, specific inorganic ions 0940J75 and growth factors, such as vitamins, in the incubation medium. 0950J75 ^Some cryptic growth on the lysed cells could be possible but it was considered 0960J75 negligible in terms of the total cell biomass. \0^*Mg*;2+**; 0970J75 was included in the incubation medium because of its essential role in 0980J75 metabolism. $*3Pattern of cellular lipid formation from *3n-alkanes 0990J75 by non-proliferating cells-- ^When nutrient broth-grown 1000J75 cells were incubated in a non-proliferating medium containing *3N-dodecane, 1010J75 a rapid linear increase in total cellular lipid and fatty acids 1020J75 was observed in the initial 12 \0hr of incubation concomitant with the 1030J75 rapid consumption of the alkane (\0Fig. 1). ^At this period, the 1040J75 total lipid reached a peak level of 16% of dry biomass which was double 1050J75 the initial value and this high level was maintained throughout the rest 1060J75 of the period of incubation for 48 \0hr. ^Total fatty acid likewise 1070J75 reached the peak level of 9.9% which was about three-times the initial 1080J75 value after 12 \0hr of incubation, followed by a decreasing trend. 1090J75 ^Cellular phospholipids and sterols, however, increased at slower 1100J75 rates to_ reach peak levels after 24 and 12 \0hr of incubation, respectively. 1110J75 ^Alkane consumption, after the initial rapid increase, slowed down 1120J75 after 12 \0hr of incubation. $^Similar patterns of cellular response 1130J75 were also observed by using alkanes other than *3N-dodecane, (\0Fig. 1140J75 2). ^A rapid increase of the total fatty acid was observed in 1150J75 the initial hour of incubation when *3n-tridecane, *3n-pentadecane 1160J75 or *3n-hexadecane was used as substrate. $^*Hug *(0et al*), found 1170J75 a rapid increase in total cellular lipids without concomitant consumption 1180J75 of *3n-hexadecane following a substrate change from glucose to 1190J75 hexadecane in continuous culture experiments. ^It was contended that 1200J75 the synthesis of lipid, presumably from nonhydrocarbon sources, in the 1210J75 cells was activated by the presence of alkane in the initial period. 1220J75 ^In th present experiments with non-proliferating cells, it was possible 1230J75 to_ demonstrate that non-hydrocarbon cellular constituents did not play 1240J75 any major role in initial lipogenesis. $\0^*Fig. 1 shows that 1250J75 cellular carbohydrates, specially glycogen which may be regarded as 1260J75 the most probable alternate carbon source for lipid synthesis, also increased 1270J75 in the initial period of incubation along with the increase in cellular 1280J75 lipids, indicating that cellular carbohydrates were unlikely to_ 1290J75 serve as precursor for initial lipid synthesis. ^The possibility 1300J75 of cellular proteins serving as carbon source for lipid synthesis was 1310J75 also unlikely as it is generally known that proteins are used only in the 1320J75 absence of other assimilable carbon sources. ^It thus appears possible 1330J75 that the initial response of non-proliferating cells was to_ hasten 1340J75 up the conversion of the alkane substrates into lipids. ^Consequently, 1350J75 an analysis of these lipids and the pattern of their changes 1360J75 may throw light on the primary metabolic transformations of the alkanes. 1370J75 $*3Cellular fatty acid profile-- \0^*Figs. 3-6 show the 1380J75 changes in the profile of major cellular fatty acids during the incubation 1390J75 of the nutrient broth-grown cells with *3n-alkanes in the range of 1400J75 *3n-dodecane to *3n-hexadecane in a non-proliferating medium. ^The 1410J75 changes in total fatty acid corresponding to these figures are given in 1420J75 \0Fig. 2. ^A unique feature of these fatty acid profiles was the predominance 1430J75 of the \0C*:18**: and \0C:16**: fatty acids and the rapid increase 1440J75 of these acids in the initial period of incubation (8-12 \0hr). 1450J75 ^When even chain alkanes, *3n-dodecane and *3n-hexadedane, 1460J75 were used as substrates, \0C*:18**: and \0C*:16**: fatty acids constituted 1470J75 more than 90% of the total fatty acid throughout the incubation period. 1480J75 ^The unsaturated \0C*:18:2**: fatty acid was the most predominant 1490J75 fatty acid followed by \0C*:18:1**: acid. $^*Dodecanoic 1500J75 acid (\0C*:12:0**:) the fatty acid corresponding to *3n-dodekane, was 1510J75 conspicuous by its low level throughout the incubation period with this 1520J75 alkane (\0Fig. 3). ^On the other hand, with *3n-hexadecane as the 1530J75 substrate, the corresponding fatty acid, hexadecanoic acid (\0C*:16:0**:), 1540J75 gradually increased until it reached a peak after 24 \0hr of incubation 1550J75 (\0Fig. 6). $^Incubation with odd-chain alkanes, *3n-tridecane 1560J75 and *3n-pentadecane, resulted in a fatty acid profile (\0fig. 4 & 5), 1570J75 in the initial period of incubation, similar to that_ observed in incubation 1580J75 with *3n-dodecane. ^Only after prolonged incubation, odd-chain fatty 1590J75 acids appeared. ^In cells incubated with *3n-tridecane \0C*:18:2**: 1600J75 and \0C*:18:1**: fatty acids constituted the largest fractions of 1610J75 total fatty acid and these acids rapidly increased in the initial 12 1620J75 \0hr of incubation followed by decline. ^The second largest fraction 1630J75 \0C*:16:0**: and \0C*:16:1**: fatty acids, also behaved similarly but 1640J75 to a lesser degree. ^Tridecanoic acid (\0C*:13:0**:), the fatty 1650J75 acid corresponding to *3n-tridecane was barely perceptible in the initial 1660J75 12 \0hr of incubation and then suddenly increased concomitant with 1670J75 the decline of \0C*:18**: and \0C*:16**: fatty acids and continued to_ 1680J75 increase until the end of 48 \0hr of incubation at which period it 1690J75 constituted 12% of the total fatty acid (\0Fig. 3). ^Other odd-chain fatty 1700J75 acids, \0C*:15:0**:, \0C*:17:0**:and \0C*:17:1**: acids, also rose 1710J75 along with trideconic acid but to a much lesser degree. ^In cells 1720J75 incubated with *3n-pentadecane a similar pattern of changes in fatty 1730J75 acids was observed except that \0C*:18**: and \0C*:16**: fatty acids 1740J75 reached the peak level after 8 \0hr of incubation followed by decline 1750J75 and concomitant sharp rise of the corresponding fatty acid, pentadecanoic 1760J75 acid (\0Fig. 5). \0^*C*:17:0**: and \0C*:17:1**: fatty acids also rose 1770J75 along with \0C*:15:0**: acid at a lesser degree, but \0C*13:0**: acid 1780J75 was barely perceptible. ^After 48 \0hr of incubation, \0C:15:0**: 1790J75 acid constituted 22.4%, \0C:18:1**: acid 21% and \0C:18:2**: acid 1800J75 30.8% of the total fatty acid. ^As shown in \0Figs. 3 and 4, the 1810J75 relative percentage of fatty acids showed a pattern different from that_ 1820J75 of absolute values (\0g% of dry biomass) of these acids. ^For 1830J75 example, in \0fig. 4, the absolute value of \0C:18:2**: fatty acid showed 1840J75 a sharp increase in the initial hours of incubation, but the relative 1850J75 value showed a decline. it is obivous that absolute values will 1860J75 give a true picture of the fatty acid pattern. ^Most of the published 1870J75 works in this field, however, presented fatty acids as relative 1880J75 percentage of the total fatty acid and did not bring out the true sequence 1890J75 of events. $^It was reported by many investigators that the 1900J75 major fatty acids in the microorganism utilizing long-chain *3n-alkanes 1910J75 (\0C*:13**:-\0C:18**:) as carbon source reflect the chain length of 1920J75 the alkane substrate and were believed to_ be incorporated intact into cellular 1930J75 lipids. ^The results obtained in the present studies seemingly 1940J75 contradict these observations. ^This may be attributable 1950J75 to the fact that earlier results were obtained from cells grown on *3n-alkane 1960J75 without due consideration of the stage of growth and the initial 1970J75 fatty acid profile of the cells in response to the presence of the 1980J75 alkane substrate might have been masked by later developments in metabolism 1990J75 in these studies. ^As shown in \0figs. 4-6 identical chain 2000J75 length fatty acids did constitute significant proportions of the total 2010J75 fatty acid in the later period of incubation.*# **[no. of words = 02015**] **[txt. j76**] 0010J76 **<*3Some Aspects of Feeding of \0S.G. Iron Castings**> $*<*3introduction*> 0020J76 $^The mechanism of freezing of \0S.G. Irons governs 0030J76 their feeding behaviour. ^The resulting micro- and macro-morphologies 0040J76 of solidification structure in the casting are fundamental to_ 0050J76 the origin of shrinkage cavities in these irons. ^Besides, the shrinkage 0060J76 behaviour of these irons is also influenced by such foundry 0070J76 variables as chemical composition, pouring temperature and mold rigidity. 0080J76 ^All the above variables affecting the feeding behaviour 0090J76 of \0S.G. Iron castings are discussed below. ^Also the investigations 0100J76 carried out by the authors on feeder dimensioning of \0S.G. 0110J76 Iron plate and bar castings are discussed. $* 0120J76 $*<*3Volume changes*> $^Volume changes taking place 0130J76 in an \0S.G. Iron casting from the pouring temperature down 0140J76 to the solidus temperature can be discussed as follows. ^Rapid elimination 0150J76 of superheat takes place between the pouring temperature 0160J76 and the liquidus temperature. ^During this temperature drop, liquid 0170J76 \0S.G. Iron contracts in volume like any other metal. ^*White 0180J76 reports a value of 1.6% of liquid contraction for every 100*@ \0C 0190J76 of superheat. ^*Sinha and Kondic have reported that liquid contraction 0200J76 may vary between 1.0 and 4.8% per 100*@ \0C the average values 0210J76 for eutectic irons lying between 1.0 and 2.0%. $^At the liquidus 0220J76 temperature, hypereutectic nodules of graphite are precipitated 0230J76 in the liquid. ^As the solidification 0250J76 progresses with the drop in temperature, there coexist both liquid and 0260J76 proeutectic graphite. ^While the liquid contracts, the precipitation 0270J76 of graphite leads to expansion of the liquid since graphite 0280J76 has a high specific volume. ^Austenite-graphite eutectic cells 0290J76 are nucleated at the eutectic initiation temperature. ^While 0300J76 the precipitation and subsequent growth of austenite in the 0310J76 eutectic cells leads to contraction, that_ of the graphite spheroids in 0320J76 the eutectic cells leads to expansion. ^The interplay between 0321J76 contraction and expansion leads to the final volume 0330J76 changes in the casting. $^*Shnay and Gertsman have reported 0340J76 a pouring temperature range between 1275 and 1300*@ \0C as being critical 0350J76 in the case of hypereutectic irons. ^However, Devaux 0360J76 and Jeancolas report no significant influence of pouring temperature 0370J76 range on their studies on feeding of these irons. 0380J76 $^Two types of shrinkage are normally encountered in \0S.G. Iron 0390J76 castings. ^They are: **=1) gross shrinkage and **=2) interdendritic 0400J76 dendritic shrinkage or known also as sponge shrinkage. 0410J76 $^Gross shrinkage occurs between the time the mold is poured and 0420J76 the time the metal solidifies. ^It can be compensated by having 0430J76 a minimum amount of superheat, which in turn reduces the amount 0440J76 of liquid contraction. $^Sponge shrinkage occurs in the 0450J76 last stages of solidification. $*<*3Microscopic mechanism of solidification*> 0460J76 $^The bulk of published research on solidification 0470J76 of \0S.G. Irons deals with two microscopic problems. (^**=1) the mechanism 0480J76 of formation of spheroidal graphite rather than flake graphite 0490J76 and **=2) the morphology of nodule growth. ^The latter influences the 0500J76 shrinkage of nodule growth. ^The latter influences the shrinkage 0510J76 behaviour of \0S.G. Irons during freezing. ^Morphology of nodule 0520J76 growth is currently believed to_ develop in two stages. 0530J76 ^In the first stage, proeutectic nodules of graphite form in and are 0540J76 surrounded by, the liquid in which they grow by direct diffusion 0550J76 of carbon. ^Austenite grains form independently and continue 0560J76 to_ grow during the eutectic solidification. ^During this 0570J76 stage, the liquid is Continuous throughout the volume of the casting 0580J76 and the expansion due to the growth of the spheroid is transmitted 0590J76 directly to the whole of the 0600J76 liquid. ^In the second stage of 0610J76 nodule growth, spheroids become surrounded by an austenite envelope, 0620J76 through which carbon has to_ diffuse so that the spheroids can 0630J76 continue to_ grow. ^From the view point of shrinkage behaviour 0640J76 of the irons, the second stage of nodule growth, which occurs in 0650J76 the latter stages of freezing is important. ^At this stage, the 0660J76 liquid in contact with the austenite-graphite eutectic cells is 0670J76 not connected with those portions in the casting, passing through the 0680J76 first stage of freezing. ^Consequently, any expansion due to 0690J76 graphite growth in this second stage can cause macroscopic expansion 0700J76 of the casting, leading to mold dilation. ^The number 0710J76 of graphite-austenite eutectic cells per unit area, known as the 0720J76 nodule count, also affects the shrinkage behaviour of the irons considerably. 0730J76 ^The nodule count in \0S.G. Iron is about two to three 0740J76 orders of magnitude higher than in grey irons of identical 0750J76 composition. ^Increase in nodule count decreases the casting soundness 0760J76 through **=1) increased mold wall movement and **=2) resistance 0770J76 to feed metal flow through intercellular flow channels. ^Nodule 0780J76 count affects the structure of the iron in that, if it is too 0790J76 low, graphite degeneration and occurrence of intercellular carbides 0800J76 will result. ^The latter aggravates the problem of shrinkage 0810J76 in the iron because **=1) carbides represent a shrinkage phase 0820J76 and **=2) they choke intercellular feed channels. $*<*3Macroscopic 0830J76 mechanism of solidification*> $^The macroscopic mechanism 0840J76 of solidification relates to the growth sequences within the casting. 0850J76 \0^*S.G. Iron solidifies in a pasty manner. ^*Reynolds 0860J76 *(0et al*) determined the solidification sequence of \0S.G. Irons, 0870J76 by estimating the amount of solid and liquid throughout the casting 0880J76 at various time intervals during solidification. ^Three distinct 0890J76 zones have been observed in an \0S.G. Iron sand casting. 0900J76 (^**=1) the first zone appearing during freezing is largely liquid with 0910J76 some graphite spheroids and austenite grains dispersed throughout 0920J76 it; (**=2) this is followed by a predominantly pasty zone consisting 0930J76 of a continuous network of austenite interspersed with the 0940J76 liquid containing graphite spheroids and (**=3) finally, a solidified 0950J76 zone of austenite and graphite with isolated liquid pockets. 0960J76 ^Zones (**=1) and (**=2) correspond to the first stage of freezing 0970J76 which is relevant to the feeding of these irons. ^Each of these 0980J76 three zones proceeds from the surfaces of the casting inward. $^Under 0990J76 non-equilibrium conditions of freezing, \0S.G. Irons of 1000J76 eutectic or of hypereutectic composition, freeze as if they were 1010J76 of hypoeutectic composition and in such an event, show austenite 1020J76 dendrites in their microstructure. ^There can be resistance 1030J76 to the supply of feed metal whenever austenite dendrites form. 1040J76 ^It has been reported that whenever the casting developed the dendritic 1050J76 structure, the internal shrinkage defects were concentrated 1060J76 and comparatively larger. ^The eutectic freezing in \0S.G. 1070J76 Irons being less progressive, there is the resistance to the flow 1080J76 of feed metal in the zones (*=1) and (**=2) described above. ^The 1090J76 eutectic and the dendritic resistances to the feed metal lead to shrinkage. 1100J76 $*<*3Chemical composition*> $^Chemical composition 1110J76 of the iron exerts a profound influence on the feeding requirements 1120J76 and the solidification behaviour of the iron. $^The major 1130J76 elements present in \0S.G. Iron may be grouped into two categories, 1140J76 **=1) graphite stabilizing elements and **=2) carbide stabilizing elements. 1150J76 $^Those elements which stabilize the graphite, like carbon 1160J76 and silicon, enlarge the temperature gap between the solidification 1170J76 of stable (graphitic) and metastable (carbidic) eutectics, 1180J76 thus increasing the possibility of the graphite eutectic being formed 1190J76 under a given set of freezing conditions. ^Carbon is the 1200J76 source of graphite in the cast iron. ^If carbon in the iron 1210J76 is high, the graphite available for precipitations is also high. 1220J76 ^Carbon content influences both graphite shape and size through 1230J76 its influence on carbon equivalent. ^Silicon is a graphitizer and 1240J76 a powerful chill-reducer. ^It generally increases the nodule count 1250J76 and improves the spheroidal shape. ^These elements thus aid the 1260J76 feeding in \0S.G. Irons through their role in promoting graphitization 1270J76 during solidification. 1280J76 ^Sponge shrinkage, which occurs during the last stages of solidification 1290J76 can be minimized by having adequate graphite available, and this 1300J76 can be ensured by having total carbon + 1/7 silicon equal to or greater 1310J76 than 3.9%. $^Carbon in \0S.G. Irons is maintained in the 1320J76 range of 3-3.8% and silicon in the range of 2-2.8%. $^Carbide stabilizing 1330J76 elements like manganese, chromium, vanadium, molybdenum, 1340J76 \0etc. increase the feeding requirements of \0S.G. Irons. c 1350J76 ^These elements segregating into the intercellular liquid, which is 1360J76 the last portion to_ solidify, stabilize the carbides and thus promote 1370J76 shrinkage. ^In the production of \0S.G. Irons, the level of 1380J76 manganese should be kept below 0.5% 1390J76 and those of the other carbide stabilizing elements below 0.05% (unless 1400J76 required for some specific purpose). $^Phosphorus increases the freezing 1410J76 range of the iron by the formation of phosphide eutectic. ^Phosphide eutectic 1420J76 freezes at a temperature of about 150*@ \0C below that_ of the eutectic 1430J76 temperature and increases the solidification shrinkage of the iron. 1440J76 ^The shrinkage is of the sponge type. ^Phosphorus is normally 1450J76 kept below 0.04%. $^Nickel is a mild pearlite stabilizer whereas tin is 1460J76 a very powerful pearlite promoter. ^From the view point of solidification 1470J76 shrinkage of the iron, it is immaterial whether the iron has 1480J76 pearlitic or ferritic matrix, since pearlite formation is essentially 1490J76 a solid state reaction. ^However, in an unsound castitng, the shrinkage 1500J76 porosity inherited during freezing, 1510J76 is known to_ get aggravated because of the 1520J76 pearlite formation, due to the presence of these pearlite promoting 1530J76 elements. $^Undesirable elements such as antimony, arsenic, lead, 1540J76 bismuth \0etc. when present even in trace amounts exert detrimental 1550J76 influence on the iron, by altering the growth characteristics of 1560J76 the graphite nodules and or structure of the iron. ^The influence 1570J76 of these elements on the feeding characteristics of \0S.G. Iron is not 1580J76 known. $*<*3Mold rigidity*> $^The primary cause of mold wall 1590J76 movement is heat absorption and the resultant behaviour of sand grains 1600J76 and binders. ^In the case of \0S.G. Irons, apart from the pouring 1610J76 temperature contributing to mold wall movement, the mechanism 1611J76 and sequence of solidification also influence the 1620J76 mold wall movement. ^Mold cavity deformation thus plays a vital 1630J76 role in regulating the incidence of shrinkage and the self-feeding characteristics 1640J76 of \0S.G. Irons. ^Depending on whether it is rigid, the 1650J76 mold wall is subjected to movement, directed either outward or inward, 1660J76 during freezing of the iron. ^The problem of mold dilation has been 1670J76 exhaustively reviewed by Engler *(0et al*) and by Levelnik *(0et al*). 1680J76 \0^*S.G. Irons freeze by pasty form of growth, characterized by 1690J76 the presence of isolated liquid pockets, wherein expansion due to graphite 1700J76 precipitation can lead to mold cavity enlargement if the mold 1710J76 is non-rigid. ^Green sand molds are rated inferior to sodium 1720J76 silicate bonded or cement bonded sand molds. ^While it has been shown 1730J76 that both \0S.G. Iron and flake graphite cast iron can cause 1740J76 mold dilation, it has been proved that \0S.G. Iron does so more 1750J76 predominantly. ^In addition, it has been established that a higher degree 1760J76 of nucleation as in \0S.G. Irons, also leads to significantly 1770J76 higher values of mold wall movement. $^It has been reported that 1780J76 mold wall movement is also influenced by section thickness of the 1790J76 casting, with increased mold enlargement in thicker sections. ^Besides, 1800J76 the shape or casting geometry also influences mold cavity deformation 1810J76 in \0S.G. Irons. ^Flat shape of plate castings is more 1820J76 sensitive to mold wall movement than cylindrical-spherical shape 1830J76 of feeders. $*<*3Authors*' own investigations and findings*> 1840J76 $^Experiments have been carried out to_ arrive at feeder dimensioning 1850J76 equations for \0S.G. Iron plate and bar castings, cast in \0CO*:2**: 1860J76 molds. $^Normally, \0S.G. Irons of hypereutectic compositions 1870J76 find extensive use in industries. ^Hence, an iron having the 1880J76 basic composition: 3.6% \0C 2.8% \0Si and carbon equivalent of 4.53% was 1890J76 used in the investigation. ^The cooling curve method, which gives 1900J76 good indication regarding solidification characteristics and feeding 1910J76 ability of metals and alloys, was used to_ arrive at feeder 1920J76 equations. $*<*3Variables studied*> $Plate dimensions: 150 1930J76 \0mm wide, 225 \0mm long with thickness varying from 12.5 \0mm to 50.0 1940J76 \0mm. $Bar dimensions: 225 \Mm long, width to thickness ratio of 2, 1950J76 with thickness varying from 20 \0mm to 50 \0mm. $^Casting modulus range: 1960J76 5.5 \0mm to 16.0 \0mm for plates, 8.0 \0mm to around 12.0 \0mm 1970J76 for bars. $Feeder shape: Cylindrical with hemispherical bottom and 1980J76 height to diameter (\0H, \0D) ratios of 1.0 and 1.5. $Feeder size: 1990J76 40 \0mm to 120 \0mm in diameter. $*<*3Soundness of castings determined 2000J76 by:**> $**=1) visual observation for surface sinks $**=2) X- 2010J76 and gamma radiography $**=3) Tensile strength measurement along casting 2020J76 length for both plates and bars. $^A casting was considered 2030J76 sound, if it passed all the three criteria mentioned above. $^Based 2040J76 on the above considerations, the following feeder equations have been 2050J76 obtained for both plates and bars. $For plates $*Mes $For bars$*Mes 2060J76 where \0FR = freezing ratio and \0VR = volume ratio.*# **[no. of words = 02002**] **[txt. j77**] 0010J77 **<*3Remote Sensing from Space and its Applications in Hydrology 0020J77 and Water Resources Development**> $^MAN*'S quest for knowledge, 0030J77 his spirit of adventure and his capacity for innovation have no apparent 0040J77 limits and all the three together have contributed to his efforts at 0050J77 exploring, understanding and conquering the mysteries of outer space. 0060J77 ^It was not very long ago that the first space probe 'Sputnik', carrying 0070J77 an earthling, the ill-fated dog 'Laika' sent out by man was splashed 0080J77 in banner headlines in the world*'s press; but already the very many space 0090J77 exploits of man since then, such as the series of Apollo and Soyuz 0100J77 missions, the joint Apollo-Soyuz venture, the Voyager and the Mariner 0110J77 series of probes have not only eclipsed the first Sputnik, but have 0120J77 almost obliterated its memory from the public mind. $^Exploration of 0130J77 outer space by man continues unabated, to what end or ultimate result, 0140J77 it is difficult to_ say. ^However, one off-shoot of 0141J77 man*'s space exploits has been the opportunity they 0150J77 provided him to_ look at his habitat, the earth, from the distance of 0160J77 his platform in space, several hundred kilometers away from earth*'s 0170J77 surface and the accelerated development of the practically new technology 0180J77 of remote sensing for the discovery and management of earth*'s vast natural 0190J77 resources, a large part of which, especially in the developing countries, 0200J77 still remains uncharted. $*<*3Development of Remote Sensing Techniques*> 0210J77 $^Major advances in the gathering of data about the earth*'s 0220J77 resources over large areas and from a considerable distance came first 0230J77 with the invention of the photographic camera and later, of the aeroplane. 0240J77 ^Although aerial photography was developed and refined for military 0250J77 purposes in the course of two world wars, it began to_ be employed half 0260J77 a century ago to_ provide visual data needed for a variety of peaceful 0270J77 purposes in cartography, geology, agriculture, forestry, land-use planning, 0280J77 hydrology \0etc. $^The contributions of the photographic camera and 0290J77 the aeroplane to the task of gathering data about the earth and its resources 0300J77 have by no means been exhausted and they still have highly valuable 0310J77 functions to_ perform. ^However, in the face of greatly increased 0320J77 need for detailed information about the earth*'s resources, both visual 0330J77 photography and aircraft platforms have their limitations. ^For various 0340J77 important resource data objectives, especially those related to vegetation 0350J77 water, geology and mineral exploration, the dynamic range of conventional 0360J77 photographic film is too narrow to_ gauge other needed physical parameters, 0370J77 such as temperature, magnetism, moisture or chlorophyll content. 0380J77 ^In recent years, therefore, airplanes have been outfitted with "sensors" 0390J77 such as radar, magnetometers, infra-red cameras and multi-spectral 0391J77 scanners 0400J77 to_ gather data to_ complement those obtained with conventional photographic 0410J77 film. $^The aircraft as a platform, for all its numerous advantages, 0420J77 is limited by the area it can cover in any one photographic scene, 0430J77 by the costs it involves in covering very large areas, and by the degree 0440J77 of uniformity it offers either in its repetitive coverage of the same 0450J77 scene at different times or in its coverage of different scenes at the 0460J77 same sun-time (\0i.e., with the same sun-angle). $^With the coming of 0470J77 the space programme, orbiting spacecraft were recognised as a potential 0480J77 means of overcoming these limitations and of providing advantageous platforms 0490J77 for data gathering cameras and sensors. ^The combination of 0500J77 new types of sensors with a space platform has proved to_ be more than a 0510J77 high altitude extension of aerial photography. ^Remote sensing from space 0520J77 represents a major technological advance in the gathering of data about 0530J77 the earth*'s resources. $^The recording of observations of the 0540J77 earth*'s surface from an orbiting spacecraft began in 1960 with the first 0550J77 \0U.S. meteorological satellite, TIROS-1. ^Photographs taken 0560J77 by astronauts in the Gemini and Apollo flights increased recognition of 0570J77 the potential usefulness of photographs from space. ^The most significant 0580J77 experiments in earth resources sensing were initiated with the launching 0590J77 of the first Earth Resources Technology Satellite (now called LANDSAT-1 0600J77 in july 1972 and the placement of sensor packages on three 0610J77 missions of the manned SKYLAB Satellite in 1973 and 1974. $^The 0620J77 experimental sensor packages on SKYLAB which orbited the earth at 425 0630J77 \0km altitude, consisted of conventional photography, near infra-red photography, 0640J77 a 13-channel multispectral scanner and microwave sensors. ^These 0650J77 provided data that_ will be useful in designing future resource sensing 0660J77 systems. $*<*3Remote Sensing from Landsat*> $(a) <*3Spacecraft*> 0670J77 $^Since 1975, two experimental LANDSAT spacecraft have been 0671J77 circling the globe, 0680J77 sensing the earth*'s surface and transmitting to ground receiving stations 0690J77 the data acquired by the Satellites*' sensors (\0Fig. 1). ^The 0700J77 \0U.S. National Aeronautics and Space Administration (\0NASA) 0710J77 placed LANDSAT-2 in orbit in January 1975 to_ assure continuity of 0720J77 data after the equipment on the first satellite ceased to_ acquire all the 0730J77 data desired and to_ supplement the coverage of LANDSAT-1 as long 0740J77 as the latter*'s sensors are still operating. $^The LANDSAT travels 0750J77 at an altitude of about 920 \0km in a circular near-polar orbit and crosses 0760J77 the equator at a 99 degree angle. ^It makes 14 orbits a day (103 0770J77 minutes per orbit) and repeats its coverage of any specific point on the earth*'s 0780J77 surface at about 9.30 \0a.m. local time every 18 days (\0Fig. 0790J77 2). ^This uniformity of passage times in the sun-synchronous orbit 0800J77 results in the uniformity of the sun illumination conditions and simplifies 0810J77 their interpretation. $^The 14 strips of the earth*'s surface covered 0820J77 each day by LANDSAT are successively 2800 \0km apart at the 0830J77 equator. ^On each satellite pass, the strip viewed by the sensors is 0840J77 185 \0km wide. ^A day later, the satellite passes over a point at the 0850J77 equator 170 \0km west of that_ same strip and senses a contiguous strip 0860J77 also 185 \0km wide. ^This provides a 14% overlap at the equator with at 0870J77 least 15 \0km at the edge of each strip viewed twice on consecutive days 0880J77 in each 18 day cycle. ^The image overlap increases with latitude. 0890J77 $^The launch of LANDSAT-2 was timed to_ provide 9-day coverage as 0900J77 long as LANDSAT-1 continues to_ function. 0910J77 $*<*3The On Board Instrument Package*> $^The instrument package 0920J77 on LANDSAT-1 and 2 consists of two sensor systems-- a Multispectral Scanner 0930J77 (\0MSS) and three Return Beam Vidicon (\0RBV) Cameras 0940J77 plus two Data Collection System (\0CS) receivers and two video tape 0950J77 recorders. $^The \0MSS is a four-channel radiometer which scans 0960J77 the surface of the earth and registers the intensity of energy reflected 0970J77 by the features and objects on the earth*'s surface. ^These are sensed 0980J77 by the \0MSS in each of four distinct wave length bands of the electromagnetic 0990J77 spectrum. $^All objects, inanimate or animate, reflect, 1000J77 absorb, transmit or radiate electromangetic energy in the form of electro-magnetic 1010J77 waves or radiation. 1020J77 ^The energy radiated or reflected may be characterised by its wave length, 1030J77 which ranges from smaller than an atom to hundreds of kilometres. 1040J77 ^The human eye is sensitive to radiation only in a small region (the visible 1050J77 region) of the electro-magnetic spectrum. ^The main regions 1060J77 of the spectrum in order of decreasing wavelength are radio (including 1070J77 microwave), infra-red, visible, ultraviolet, X-ray and gamma ray. 1080J77 $^Every object, bombarded by the sun with radiation having a broad 1090J77 range of wavelengths, reflects or reradiates different proportions of each 1100J77 wavelength received. ^The physical properties of the object itself 1110J77 esthablish how much of the solar radiation of each wavelength is 1120J77 reflected and thereby determine the spectral distribution of the radiation 1130J77 reflected by the object. ^This reflected energy with its distinct 1140J77 spectral or wavelength distribution for each object (referred to as 1150J77 the spectral signature of the object) is selectively observed by the \0MSS 1160J77 in four small portions or bands of the electromagnetic spectrum. 1170J77 ^The use of multiple spectral bands increases the capacity to_ identify 1180J77 or classify features on the ground. $^LANDSAT sensors are 1190J77 sensitive to radiation only in the visible and a part of the infra-red regions 1200J77 with wavelengths in the order of a micrometer (*Ymm). $^The two 1210J77 LANDSAT sensors-- the \0MSS and the \0RBV use seven bands 1220J77 in the visible (0.4 to 0.7 *Ymm) and near-infra-red (0.7 to 1.1 *Ymm) 1230J77 portions of the spectrum (near-infra-red is the portion of the infra-red 1240J77 region nearest the visible region). ^The three bands in the (\0RBV) 1250J77 (Bands 1, 2 and 3) cover parts of the spectrum that_ are included 1260J77 also in the \0MSS (bands 4, 5, 6 and 7). $^The four bands in the 1270J77 \0MSS and examples of earth features to which they are particularly 1280J77 sensitive are as follws: $^Band 4 (0.5 to 0.6 *Ymm) has the best 1290J77 capability to_ penetrate water and to- determine turbidity in water bodies, 1300J77 to_ distinguish between green vegetation from other surface cover 1310J77 and to_ identify geologic structures. $^Band 5 (0.6 to 0.7 *Ymm) 1320J77 is useful for defining cultural and topographic features and for 1330J77 classifying different types of green vegetation with full ground cover. 1340J77 $^Band 6 (0.7 to 0.8 *Ymm) is particularly suited to_ identify differences 1350J77 in land use and to_ sense the amount of green biomass in vegetation. 1360J77 $^Band 7 (0.8 to 1.1 *Ymm) is effective for land-water 1370J77 boundary delineations and soil-crop contrasts. $^Within each 1380J77 \0MSS band are detectors whose function is to_ receive the energy reflected 1390J77 from ground feartures and to_ convert this radiation into electrical 1400J77 signals that_ can be recorded on a magnetic tape on the spacecraft 1410J77 or telemetered back to earth. ^These signals are ultimately reproduced 1420J77 in the LANDSAT imagery product as a series of "picture elements" 1430J77 or "pixels" each representing an area of about 80 metres square 1440J77 on the earth*'s surface. ^In other words, ground features or objects 1450J77 less than 80 metres square in size are not likely to_ be detected by 1460J77 the current LANDSAT sensors. $^What distinguishes one radiation 1470J77 signal from another as it reaches the detectors is its level of 1480J77 intensity. ^Each 80 by 80 metre area of the earth*'s surface has 1490J77 a variety of components with different wavelengths. ^Some pixels, 1500J77 such as those pertaining to extensive features like oceans, forests, 1510J77 deserts, wheatfields, \0etc. will have a high degree of uniformity. 1520J77 ^Others for example, coastlines, suburbs, mixed, croplands, 1530J77 may be highly varied in composition. ^Depending on the nature 1540J77 of each 80 by 80 metre area and the wavelengths reflected by its various 1550J77 components, the level of intensity of the composite signal emanating 1560J77 from that_ area will be stronger or weaker as it reaches the detectors. 1570J77 ^Because of the different sensitivities of the four \0MSS bands 1580J77 to the various wavelengths represented within each signal, the intensity 1590J77 level of that_ signal will be "sensed" and recorded differently 1600J77 in each of the four bands. ^The full range of intensities sensedby 1610J77 the \0MSS detectors on LANDSAT-1 and 2 can be transmitted 1620J77 to the ground in 64 distinct intensity levels. ^It is the recording 1630J77 and analysis of these different levels of intensity and their identification 1640J77 with the features and areas they represent on the ground that 1650J77 provide the basis for remote sensing of earth resources. $^The 1660J77 \0RBV cameras operate on a different principle. $^Three 1670J77 television cameras simultaneoulsly photograph the same portion of the earth 1680J77 in three different spectral bands, which are: $^Band 1 1690J77 (green) 0.46 to 0.60 *Ymm. $Band 2 (red) 0.57 to 0.68 *Ymm. 1700J77 $Band 3 (near infrared) 0.66 to 0.82 *Ymm. $^While operating, 1710J77 the cameras photograph a 185 by 185 \0km area every 25 seconds. 1720J77 ^Because the satellite moves only about 165 \0km in 25 seconds, every 1730J77 185 \0km square scene has an overlap of 18.5 \0km with the next scene. 1740J77 $^In the early orbits of LANDSAT-1 the \0RBV system generated 1750J77 data of excellent quality. ^However, as a result of a 1760J77 circuit failure within weeks after launch, the \0RBV system ceased 1770J77 to_ function. ^Although the \0RBV on LANDSAT-2 is in working order, 1780J77 it is being held in reserve for possible special or emergency use. 1790J77 $^The LANDSATS also serve as communication satellites to_ relay 1800J77 hydrological, meteorological, seismographic and other environmental 1810J77 data from remote unmanned data collecting platforms on the ground to central 1820J77 receiving ground stations elsewhere. ^The function of these 1830J77 in-situ ground platforms is to_ provide continuous readings of phenomena 1840J77 such as water level, streamflow, tide, rainfall, snow depth, temperature 1850J77 \0etc. in areas where direct and frequent human observation 1860J77 is difficult or uneconomic. ^The platforms can be situated in 1870J77 rarely frequented places on land and water, and equipped with upto ten 1880J77 sensing devices.*# **[no. of words = 02009**] **[txt. j78**] 0010J78 **<*3Nearer to the Fusion Switch-on**> $^Nuclear fusion promises 0020J78 us a new, inherently safe source of energy using cheap, readily available 0030J78 fuels. ^Believed to_ be the source of the Sun*'s energy, it has 0040J78 been demonstrated on Earth in a violent and uncontrolled way in the 0050J78 hydrogen bomb. ^But to_ benefit mankind, fusion must be controlled and 0060J78 contained in coveniently sized reactors. $^Fusion of two light atomic 0070J78 nuclei to_ form a heavier nucleus releases binding energy, but the problem 0080J78 of making them fuse together is extremely hard. ^They each 0090J78 have a positive electric charge, so there is a repulsive electrostatic 0100J78 force between them which increases as they get closer together. ^One 0110J78 way of giving them sufficient energy to_ overcome this is to_ 0120J78 heat the fuel to very high temperatures of 100 million or more kelvin. 0130J78 ^Well below these temperatures all matter is in the so called plasma 0140J78 state, that_ is, a mixture of positively-charged nuclei, or ions 0141J78 and negatively charged electrons. 0150J78 $^To_ obtain an overall gain in energy from fusion reactions, the number 0160J78 of nuclei present in a given space and the time for which they are maintained 0170J78 at the necessary temperature must exceed certain minimum values. 0180J78 ^The simplest fusion reaction involves the nuclei of the two hydrogen 0190J78 isotopes deuterium and tritium (diagram 1). ^The amount of deuterim 0200J78 in ordinary water is so enormous that there is enough to_ last 0210J78 mankind thousands of millions of years. ^Tritium, however, is not 0220J78 a naturally occurring element, and it has to_ be manufactured in a 0230J78 secondary reaction which involves surrounding the plasma region with 0240J78 lithium. ^The reserves of lithium in the crust of the Earth will 0250J78 last for several thousand years. $^Long-term availability of 0260J78 these cheap fuels is the main inducement for many countries to_ undertake 0270J78 fusion research programmes. ^In all of them, devices of the 0280J78 so-called tokamak type are receiving most attention. ^The tokamak 0290J78 pioneered in the \0USSR became prominent in 1969, and in the following 0300J78 year a joint Anglo-Soviet experiment confirmed that the system 0310J78 holds the most promise of achieving a dense enough high-temperature 0320J78 plasma, confined in such a way as to_ isolate it from the walls of the 0330J78 apparatus for relatively long times. $^The tokamak is simple. ^In 0331J78 it plasma is heated and confined in a toroidal vacuum chamber, known as 0340J78 the torus. ^The main way of creating and heating the plasma is to_ pass 0350J78 a large current through the chamber, typically between several thousand 0360J78 and a few million amperes. ^This is done by linking the torus with 0370J78 a transformer core, the plasma itself forming a single turn secondary 0380J78 winding. $^A much more difficult task is to_ isolate the heated 0390J78 plasma from all surrounding matter, for such contact would rapidly cool 0400J78 it and prevent fusion reactions. ^Magnetic fields seem to_ provide the 0410J78 best means of isolating the plasma but the main difficulty has been to_ 0420J78 find the shape and strength of magnetic field needed. $^In the tokamak 0430J78 system the field has two components (diagram 2): the current in the plasma 0440J78 produces one field, called the poloidal field, while coils encircling 0450J78 the torus produce a much stronger toroidal field. ^Together they 0451J78 produce a helical field which prevents the plasma particles 0460J78 from rapidly escaping to the container walls. ^At first, tokamaks 0470J78 were small and could not be expected to_ develop the conditions 0480J78 needed in a fusion reactor, but more recent ones have produced 0490J78 a consistent pattern of encouraging results; with their increasing size, 0500J78 hotter and denser plasmas have been confined for longer times. 0510J78 ^To_ see whether they can be scaled up to reactor size, a series 0520J78 of progressively larger machines is being built and each step produces 0530J78 plasma conditions closer to those required to_ get energy out. 0540J78 $^At Culham Laboratory, the \0UK centre for fusion research, 0550J78 the largest tokamak in western Europe has recently started operating. 0560J78 ^In this device, known as \0DITE (standing for Diverter and Injection 0570J78 Tokamak Experiment) the toroidal vacuum chamber, with a 0580J78 major diameter of 2.2 metres and a minor one of 0.56 metre is linked with 0590J78 a large transformer core. ^By passing a current through the transformer 0600J78 primary windings, a current of 250,000 amperes is induced in the 0610J78 hydrogen gas in the torus, creating a high-temperature plasma. ^This 0620J78 current also produces one component of the confining magnetic field, 0630J78 and the field from 16 coils spaced evenly around the torus completes 0640J78 the magnetic trap. $*<*3More Heat*> $^Temperatures 0650J78 of more than 10 million kelvin have been obtained in \0DITE for about 0660J78 5 milliseconds, but the main attribute of \0DITE is its versatility. 0670J78 ^In addition to producing hotter and denser plasma, Culham 0680J78 scientists are investigating areas crucial to future large tokamaks. 0690J78 ^They are studying the practicability of providing more heat by injecting 0710J78 energetic neutral 0720J78 atoms into the plasma. ^This is needed because the heating current 0730J78 becomes less effective at very high temperatures, for the resistance 0740J78 of the plasma goes down as the temperature goes up. ^It is 0750J78 done by injecting beams of energetic neutral hydrogen atoms through the 0760J78 magnetic field. ^These atoms are ionized in the plasma and the 0770J78 ions impart their energy to the cooler plasma ions. ^Injectors 0780J78 now in use on \0DITE are designed to_ double the plasma temperature; 0790J78 two more powerful injectors will be installed later to_ raise the 0800J78 temperature even more. $^It is essential to_ keep plasma free 0810J78 from impurities, because they can cause serious losses of energy. 0820J78 ^*Culham scientists will study this problem using the diverter, a unique 0830J78 feature of the \0Dite apparatus. ^Two coils produce a field 0840J78 which locally distorts the main toroidal field so that field lines 0850J78 are diverted into a special pumping chamber and then returned to the torus. 0860J78 ^Plasma from the outer surface of the heated gas in the torus follows 0880J78 the field lines. ^It contains impurities from the torus walls 0890J78 and is 'scraped off' by the diverter and pumped away before the impurities 0900J78 can drift into the main plasma and poison it. ^The \0Dite 0910J78 diverter has markedly improved the plasma without upsetting its equilibrium. 0920J78 $^The major cost of the fusion reactor is likely to_ 0930J78 lie in the confining magnetic field, so the efficiency with which 0940J78 the fields are employed is an important factor. ^The ratio, B of 0950J78 the pressure in the plasma to the pressure exerted by the magnetic 0960J78 field, is a measure of this effciency. ^A second, much smaller 0970J78 tokamak has been built at Culham to_ 0980J78 study ways of increasing B either by compressing the plasma by rapidly 0990J78 increasing the toroidal magnetic field or by the use of plasmas that_ 1000J78 are not circular in cross section. ^This machine, known as TOSCA, 1010J78 has produced a range of plasma densities at temperatures of 1020J78 5,000,000 \0K. ^During compression experiments, the plasma density, 1030J78 temperature and confinement time all roughly double. $*<*3Alternatiive 1040J78 field Arrangements*> $^There are several other fusion experiments 1050J78 at Culham besides the tokamaks, including devices known as the reversed-field 1060J78 pinch and stellarators. ^The former is similar to the tokamak 1070J78 but makes more efficient use of the magnetic field. $^In tokamaks 1080J78 the toroidal magnetic field is much greater than the poloidal 1090J78 field, but in the reversed-field pinch the two fields have about the same 1100J78 magnitude and the toroidal field is reversed in the outer regions 1110J78 of the plasma. $^Plasma confinement in the reversed-field pinch 1120J78 arrangement is studied in the \0HBTX *=1 apparatus. ^In this 1130J78 device, plasma is heated and confined in a quartz glass torus which 1140J78 has major and minor diameters of 2 metres and 12 centimetres. 1150J78 ^To_ produce the poloidal magnetic field and to_ heat the plasma we 1160J78 pass a current of about 100,000 amperes through the plasma. 1170J78 ^The toroidal field outside the plasma is in the opposite direction to that_ 1180J78 trapped within the plasma, and is produced by external coils. 1190J78 ^High density plasmas at temperatures of 400,000 to 500,000 \0K are 1200J78 obtained. $^From studies carried out on the design of a reactor 1210J78 based on the reversed-field pinch, it appears to_ be fully practicable 1220J78 alternative to the tokamak. ^Design studies are well advanced for 1230J78 a large experiment as a successor to \0HBTX *=1 to_ confirm the way 1240J78 that_ plasmas more like expected in a reactor can be confined. 1250J78 $^In the stellarator arrangement the toroidal magnetic field is produced 1260J78 in the conventional way while the second field is developed 1270J78 by passing a direct current through another set of external conductors 1280J78 arranged to_ allow continuous instead of pulsed operation. 1290J78 ^The complex field that_ this produces forms a set of nested, 1300J78 closed magnetic surfaces that_ twist around the plasma axis. ^The 1310J78 direct current operation offers a big advantage in a reactor. 1320J78 $^The stellarator at Culham, known as \0CLEO, can be operated as 1330J78 a tokamak when the six helical conductors are not energized and enables 1340J78 us to_ compare, in the same torus, the way the plasma is confined 1350J78 in a stellarator, with ohmic heating, and in a tokamak. ^These 1360J78 experiments show that the confinement properties of the stellarator 1370J78 are two to three times better than in the tokamak for the same gas 1380J78 current; this is a very favourable result for stellarators without ohmic 1390J78 heating currents. $*<*3Large Scale*> $^In the next 1400J78 generation of experiments the main objective will be to_ produce 1410J78 plasma conditions much nearer to those needed for a fusion reactor. 1420J78 ^The experiments will therefore be on a much larger scale and 1430J78 consequently much more expensive. $^Fusion research conducted within 1440J78 the European Economic Community is co-ordinated by Euratom, 1450J78 and it has been agreed that a large tokamak capable of reaching near-reactor 1460J78 conditions should be built as a joint European venture. ^Accordingly, 1470J78 an international design team has been working at Culham 1480J78 Laboratory since September 1973 on the design of a device known as 1490J78 \0JET (Joint European Torus). ^Both the size of \0JET 1500J78 and its plasma current of 3,800,000 amperes are about 10 times greater 1510J78 than present designs, the toroidal vacuum chamber being 6 metres 1520J78 in major diameter with an elliptical cross-section of 4.2 metres 1530J78 by 2.5 metres. ^The whole apparatus measures about 10 metres 1540J78 cube, weighs about 2,000 tonnes and will take five years to_ build. 1550J78 $^Apparatus of similar size is proposed for the American, 1560J78 Russian and Japanese fusion programmes. ^The \0JET 1570J78 design has been accepted by all the partners of Euratom and the 1580J78 project now awaits approval by the Council of Ministers. ^However, 1590J78 there have been difficulties in reaching agreement on where 1600J78 \0JET will be constructed and the project cannot proceed until 1610J78 this situation is resolved. ^*Culham Laboratory is one of 1620J78 the four proposed sites for this vitally important project. 1630J78 $*<*3Fusion Reactors*> $^In parallel with the plasma heating 1640J78 and confinement research programme, studies are being made on the 1650J78 design of fusion reactors for producing electricity. ^They 1660J78 embody the latest technology, of course, and identify the most promising 1670J78 and feasible prospective system. $^Some 80 per cent of the 1680J78 nuclear energy released by a fusion reactor using deuterium-tritium 1690J78 plasma will appear as energetic neutrons that_ are not confined by 1700J78 the magnetic field. ^These must be attenuated in a 'blanket' 1710J78 surrounding the plasma. ^A second but equally important requirement 1720J78 is that the neutrons be used to_ breed tritium for fuelling the reactor, 1730J78 so the blanket will contain lithium. ^A blanket of lithium 1740J78 one metre thick is enough to_ absorb most of the neutron energy, 1750J78 which will heat it up; this heat will then be transferred to_ operate 1760J78 steam turbines to_ produce electricity. $^The cofining 1770J78 magnetic field will account for a large part of the reactor. 1780J78 ^Magnetic fields approaching 10 tesla will be needed and economic considerations 1790J78 indicate that superconducting magnets must be used. 1800J78 ^Because they will operate at an extremely low temperature, around 1810J78 4 \0K it will be necessary to_ have another shield outside the 1820J78 blanket. ^It could be made of lead and borated water, in which 1830J78 case it would need to_ be about 0.8 metre thick. $^A general 1840J78 design for a reactor to_ produce 2,000 \0MW of electrical power, based 1850J78 on the tokamak and with an elliptical cross section plasma similar 1860J78 to that_ envisaged for \0JET, has already been produced at Culham. 1870J78 ^A lot of attention has been paid to the problem of providing 1880J78 access for maintenance and repair particularly difficult with a torus.*# **[no. of words = 02003**] **[txt. j79**] 0010J79 **<*3CHAPTER*0 *=7**> $**<*3SURVEYING: VERTICAL MEASUREMENTS*0**> 0020J79 $7-1. *3Levelling*0: ^This branch of surveying deals with 0030J79 determining the relative heights of various points on the surface of the 0040J79 earth. ^Various terms used in levelling are explained in figure 7.1 and 0050J79 are shortly discussed below. **[figure**] $1) ^Level surface is any 0060J79 surface parallel to the mean spheroidal surface of the earth. ^It is always 0070J79 a curved surface. ^Each point on such a level surface is equidistant 0080J79 from the centre of the earth. $2) ^Level line is any line lying 0090J79 in a level surface. ^It is a curved line. $3) ^Horizontal surface 0100J79 or plane is a plane tangential to any level surface. ^All points on 0110J79 it are coplanar. $4) ^Horizontal line is a line lying in any horizontal 0120J79 plane. ^It is a straight line; and is tangential to the level surface 0130J79 or line. $5) ^Vertical line at any point is a line normal to level 0140J79 surface through that_ point. ^Any vertical line passes through the centre 0150J79 of the earth. ^Stretched position of the string of a plumb bob gives 0160J79 the vertical line. $6) ^A datum surface or line is any arbitrary 0170J79 assumed level surface or line from which the vertical heights are related. 0180J79 ^It is a reference surface or a reference line. ^It is a particular 0190J79 level surface or line. ^The mean sea level (\0M.S.L.) at 0200J79 Karachi (then in the undivided country) has been chosen as datum for all 0210J79 important levelling work in India. $7) ^The elevation of a point 0220J79 is vertical distance from the datum to that_ point. ^It may be plus or 0230J79 minus depending upon, whether the point is above or below the datum. 0240J79 ^It is also known as 'reduced level' (\0R.L.) of that_ point. $8) 0250J79 ^The difference in elevation or height between any two points is the vertical 0260J79 distance between level surfaces passing through those points. 0270J79 $9) ^Bench mark (\0B.M.) is a fixed reference point whose elevation 0280J79 is known. $7-2. *3Instruments*0: ^The instruments used in levelling 0290J79 work consist some levelling instrument and the levelling staff. 0300J79 ^Many types of levelling instruments (many a times referred to as 'level' 0310J79 only) are available. ^These are dumpy level, Wye level, Cooks level 0320J79 Cushings level, Indian Office Pattern (\0I.O.P.) level \0etc.^Dumpy 0330J79 level is in general use and we shall discuss about this level in 0340J79 more detail. $^A photograph of a dumpy level is shown in figure 7.2 0350J79 (A). Figure 7.2 (B) shows the various details of the dumpy level. $^The 0360J79 dumpy level consists mainly of a telescope (2) which can be rotated 0370J79 in a plane. ^The requirement is that it should rotate in a horizontalplane. 0380J79 ^At one end of the telescope, eye piece (3) is situated and the 0390J79 other end carries the object glass (11). ^Near the eyepiece is situated 0400J79 a diaphragm (4). ^It consists of horse hairs in vertical and horizontal 0410J79 positions and form a cross. ^It is also known as cross hairs. 0420J79 ^Telescope can be directed towards the levelling staff and focussed on 0430J79 it by the focussing screw (5) situated on it. ^The levelling instrument 0440J79 can be fixed on to the tripod stand through the bottom plate (1). 0450J79 ^There are three foot screws (10) forming an equilateral triangle in 0460J79 plan. ^The inclination of the telescope with the plate can be changed 0470J79 if desired, by means of these foot screws. ^A longitudinal bubble tube 0480J79 (7) **[figure**] is mounted on to the telescope and is parallel to it. 0490J79 ^By noting down position of the bubble in this tube, the telescope can 0500J79 be brought in a horizontal plane, and thus the instrument can be levelled. 0510J79 ^The inclination of this tube can be relatively changed with the telescope 0520J79 by means of capstan headed screw (8). ^This is necessary while 0530J79 carrying out the permanent adjustments of the level. ^Similarly a 0540J79 cross bubble tube (9) is also provided on the telescope. ^A ray shade 0550J79 (6) can be slided on to the object glass to_ avoid glare. $^Other terms 0560J79 in levelling work as related to the instrument and noting the observations 0570J79 are shortly discussed below. $1) ^The line of collimation is the 0580J79 line joining the intersection of the cross-hairs of the diaphragm to 0590J79 the optical centre of the object glass, and its continuation. ^It is also 0600J79 known as the 'line of sight.' ^The observations on levelling staff 0610J79 along this line are to_ be taken. $2) ^Axis of telescope is the line 0620J79 joining the optical centres of the eye piece and the objective. ^Line 0630J79 of collimation and telescopic axis should be colinear. $3) ^Axis 0640J79 of the bubble tube is an imaginary line tangential to the curved bubble 0650J79 tube at its centre. ^It is also termed as the bubble line. ^When the 0660J79 bubble is in centre, this line is horizontal. ^Line of collimation 0670J79 and the bubble tube axis should be parallel to each other. $4) 0680J79 ^The axis of rotation is the centre line through the levelling instrument 0690J79 about which it rotates. ^It should be vertical; so that the telescope 0700J79 rotates in a horizontal plane. $5) ^Back sight (\0B.S.) or 0710J79 the back sight reading is the first reading taken after the instrument 0711J79 is positioned and the work is started from that_ position. ^It 0720J79 is usually taken on a bench mark or a change point, whose \0R.L. is 0730J79 known. ^It is considered as plus reading. $6) ^Fore sight (\0F.S.) 0740J79 or the fore sight reading is the last staff reading taken from a particular 0750J79 position of a level. ^It is treated as a minus reading. ^It 0760J79 is usually taken on a change point or the bench mark. ^It generally 0770J79 denotes the shift of the instrument. $^Apart from these definitions at 0780J79 5 and 6 above, even though the levelling work from the same position of 0790J79 the level is being continued; but the levelling page gets fully entered; 0800J79 then merely for sake of convenience last reading there should be entered 0810J79 as fore sight on that_ page. ^Same reading should be entered as the 0820J79 back sight on the new page and the work continued. $7) ^Intermediate 0830J79 sight (\0I.S.) is any other staff reading on point of unknown elevation. 0840J79 ^Thus all staff readings, other than \0B.S. and \0F.S. are the 0850J79 intermediate readings. ^These are treated as minus readings. $8) 0860J79 ^Change point (\0C.P.) is a point (on ground or so), which denotes shift 0870J79 of instrument. ^On this point two readings must be taken; one of 0880J79 them being the \0F.S. from the old position of level and the other being 0890J79 the \0B.S. from the new position of the instrument. ^The change 0900J79 points are inevitable when the sight distance is very large, so that reading 0910J79 can not be seen clearly and also when the ground is undulating. 0920J79 ^A well defined object like boundary stone, rail \0etc. should be chosen 0930J79 as a change point. $9) ^The height of the instrument (\0H.I.) is 0940J79 the elevation or \0R.L. of the plane of collimation, when the instrument 0950J79 is perfectly levelled. $10) ^The sight distance is the distance between 0960J79 the instrument and the levelling staff. $11) ^A station is a 0970J79 point whose elevation is to_ be determined. ^The staff should be therefore 0980J79 placed on that_ point. ^It should not be misunderstood to_ be the 0990J79 point where the level is set up. $^The other important item used in levelling 1000J79 work is the levelling staff. ^The metric staff is now in common 1010J79 use. ^Usually it is 4 to 4.5 \0m. long and is made in three lengths 1020J79 being folded in each other to make it compact and handy. ^Such a levelling 1030J79 staff as seen through the telescope is shown in figure 7.3. ^It 1040J79 is seen inverted, and the readings go on increasing from top to bottom 1050J79 as shown in the figure. ^A few readings are marked on the staff for the 1060J79 sake of understanding the use. ^Have yourself enough practice of reading 1070J79 the staff correctly. ^The divisions on staff are 5 \0mm wide and 1080J79 each alternate division is painted black on white background. $7-3. 1090J79 *3Temporary adjustments of dumpy levelO: ^The tripod stand is placed 1100J79 on firm ground at convenient place, wherefrom large number of points canbe 1110J79 sighted. ^The dumpy level is taken out from the box and is fitted 1120J79 on to the top of the tripod stand. ^We have to_ carry out certain adjustments 1130J79 before taking observations. ^These are called as the 'temporary 1140J79 adjustments'. ^These are necessary at each setting of the level. 1150J79 ^There is no need of centering the level at any station, and should be 1160J79 placed at any commanding position. $^Following are the adjustments-- 1170J79 $(1) Levelling of the instrument-- (A) Leg adjustment-- ^Two legs are 1180J79 firmly placed in ground. ^The third leg is moved both, radially and circumferentially, 1190J79 to_ make the plane of the instrument roughly levelled. 1200J79 ^This can be checked by observing the main bubble and the cross bubble coming 1210J79 roughly near to centres of their run. ^If a circular bubble tube 1220J79 is provided, this bubble should be brought roughly to its centre by the 1230J79 leg adjustment. ^When this is properly done, a lot of time is saved 1240J79 while correctly levelling the instrument. $(B) levelling by foot screws-- 1250J79 ^The principle is that, when the instrument is levelled on any two 1260J79 mutually perpendicular lines, it will remain in a horizontal plane at 1270J79 any of its position. ^All the foot screws should be initially brought 1280J79 to centre of their run. ^The telescope is made parallel to any two foot 1290J79 screws. ^These foot screws are turned both inwards or both outwards, 1300J79 till the longitudinal bubble on telescope comes to its centre. ^Then 1310J79 the telescope is rotated on to the third foot screw. ^In this position, 1320J79 it will be perpendicular to its first position. ^Turn this foot 1330J79 screw alone to_ bring the bubble in centre. ^Move back to original position 1340J79 and have a few repetitions, so that bubble remains in centre at 1350J79 both the positions. ^Then, if the instrument is in perfect condition 1360J79 (\0i.e. the level is in permanent adjustments), the bubble will remain at 1370J79 the centre for any position of the telescope, and thus will revolve in 1380J79 a horizontal plane. $(2) ^Focussing the eye piece and object glass-- 1390J79 A white paper is held in front of the object glass at about 15-20 \0cm. 1400J79 ^The eye piece is rotated to and fro, till the cross hairs of the diaphragm 1410J79 are distinctly seen. ^Each person may have separate position 1420J79 of the eye piece for this purpose. ^The instrument is now ready for taking 1430J79 observations. ^Focussing of the objective is to_ be done for each 1440J79 of the observations. ^The telescope now is directed towards the object 1450J79 (levelling staff). ^Look to it through the two aimers provided on telescope. 1460J79 ^This is very much essential, otherwise a lot of time is usually 1470J79 wasted for sighting the staff. ^Turn the focussing screw on the telescope; 1480J79 while looking through it. ^Usually the staff will now be in 1490J79 the vision. ^Make this habit to_ save your valuable time. ^It helps 1500J79 a lot. ^A slight rotation of telescope may be found necessary till you 1510J79 get enough pratice. ^When the focussing is carried out, the staff divisions 1520J79 are seen distinctly and clearly. ^In this case the parallax 1530J79 gets removed. ^Then, the relative displacement between the reading and 1540J79 the diaphragm wire is absent, when the eye is moved up and down. ^The 1550J79 reading can be observed and recorded properly. $7-4. \0*3I.O.P.*0 1560J79 *3Level*0: ^In an Indian Office Pattern level, the telescope is 1570J79 provided with a screw at the bottom near the eye piece. ^When this 1580J79 is moved up or down, the inclination of the telescope gets changed. ^Hence 1590J79 it is a form of a tilting level. ^The footscrews are generally replaced 1600J79 by the ball and socket arrangement. ^With its aid the instrument 1610J79 is roughly levelled, by observing the bubble in a round tube coming 1620J79 at its centre. ^The main bubble then may come near to its central position. 1630J79 ^Each time, while taking reading this bubble is to_ be brought 1640J79 to centre. ^For this, turn the telescope to the object. ^Turn the above 1650J79 mentioned screw up and down and bring the main bubble at the centre. 1660J79 ^Focus the object glass and take the reading. ^Each time this operation 1670J79 is necessary. \0^*I.O.P. level can also be used to_ determine the grades 1680J79 betweem points.*# **[no. of words = 02005**] **[txt. j80**] 0010J80 **<*3DIGITAL LOGIC*0**> $^It was India that_ gave the world 0020J80 ingenuous method of expressing all numbers by means of ten symbols, each 0030J80 symbol receiving a value of position as well as an absolute value. 0040J80 ^This decimal system for counting has been so widely adopted throughout 0050J80 our present civilisation that we rarely consider the possibilities of other 0060J80 number systems. ^Early atttempts to_ design electronic calculating 0070J80 machines were, therefore, based on this system but the problem of defining 0080J80 and maintaining ten distinct levels proved to_ be so great that the 0090J80 decimal system was soon replaced by a simple binary system with only 0100J80 two levels or digits called 0 and 1. ^In binary arithmetic a quantity 0110J80 either exists (1) or does not exist (0) and this type of decision making 0120J80 is relatively easy and fast. ^For example, it is easy to_ decide whether 0130J80 a lamp is ON or OFF despite wide voltage variations in the 0140J80 supply line. ^Since the transistor can change from fully conducting 0150J80 to cut off condition in less than one millionth of a second, it can 0160J80 make at least a million such decisions per second. $*<*3The Binary 0170J80 System*> ^In the decimal system, we first count units upto 0180J80 9 and then for the next order we go back to unit 0, but insert a 1 in the 0190J80 second order column to_ indicate that we have counted through all the 0200J80 units once. ^This gives us 10. ^To_ count with the binary scale, 0210J80 we follow exactly the same procedure using only the numbers 0 and 1. 0220J80 ^After count 1, we have used all our units and must move to the second order 0230J80 column to_ indicate that we have counted through our scale once. 0240J80 ^Thus the number 2 in the decimal system is indicated by 10 (called one-zero 0250J80 and not ten) in the binary scale. ^The next count 3 will be 11 0260J80 (one-one). ^Now we have again used all our units and so for the next 0270J80 count, we go back to 0 and put a 1 in the third order column, giving 0280J80 100 (one-zero-zero) as the binary equivalent of 4. 0290J80 $^Table 1 gives the equivalent binary nembers for decimal numbers from 0 0300J80 to 15. ^Note that the binary number 10 is equal to decimal 2 which is 2*;1**;; 0310J80 binary 100 equals to decimal 4 or 2*;2**;; binary 1000 equals decimal 0320J80 8 or 2*;3**;. ^Similarly decimal 64 will be equal to binary 2*;6**;. 0330J80 every additional order of binary nembers corresponds to an additional 0340J80 power of 2. ^This fact is used in converting a binary number to 0350J80 its decimal equivalent. ^For example take the binary number 11010. 0360J80 ^This is equivalent to 2*;4**;+2*;3**; + 0 + 2*;1**; + 0 or 16 + 8 + 0 0370J80 + 2 + 0, which equals 26. ^Conversely, a decimal number can be converted 0380J80 to binary by repeatedly dividing it by 2; $26 *Ms 2 = 13 + remainder 0390J80 of 0 $13 *Ms 2 = 6 + remainder of 1 $6 *Ms 2 = 3 + remainder of 0 0400J80 $3 *Ms 2 = 1 + remainder of 1 $1 *Ms 2 = 0 + remainder of 1 0410J80 1 *Ms 2 = 0 + remainder of 1 $*Ms 26 (decimal) = 11010 (binary). 0420J80 $^All digital equipment, simple or complex, is constructed from 0430J80 just a few basic circuits called logic elements. ^There are two basic 0440J80 types of digital logic circuits, decision-making and memory. 0450J80 ^Decision making logic elements monitor binary inputs and produce outputs 0460J80 based on the input states and the operational characteristics of the l0gic 0470J80 element.. ^Memory elements are used to_ store binary information. 0480J80 ^To_ make logic decisions, three basic logic circuits (called gates) 0490J80 are used. ^These are the OR circuit, the AND circuit and 0500J80 the NOT circuit. $*<*3The OR Circuit*> 0510J80 ^This basic circuit has two or more inputs and a single output. ^The 0520J80 inputs and the output can each be at any one of the two states 0 or 1. 0530J80 ^The circuit is so arranged that the output is in state 1, when any 0540J80 of the inputs is in state 1, \0i.e., the output is 1 when the input A or 0550J80 input B or input C is 1. ^The circuit can be illustrated by the 0560J80 analogy shown in \0Fig. 1a. ^A battery supplies a lamp L through 0570J80 three switches in parallel. ^The switches are the inputs to the 0580J80 lamp; the light from the lamp represents the circuit output. $^If 0590J80 we define an open switch as a 0 state and a closed switch as a 1 state 0600J80 for the inputs and no light as 0 state and a glowing lamp as a 1 state 0610J80 for the output, we can list the various combinations of switch states and 0620J80 the resulting output states. ^This list is called a "truth table" 0630J80 or a "function table" and is shown in \0Fig. 1(c). 0640J80 ^From the truth table it can be seen that all switches must be open (0 0650J80 state) for the light to_ be off (output 0 state). ^The lamp will be 0660J80 on (1. state) if switch A or switch B or switch C is on (1 state). 0670J80 $^This type of circuit is called an OR gate and its symbolic representation 0680J80 is shown in \0Fig. 1(b), which shows an OR gate with 3 inputs. 0690J80 ^The OR function is expressed mathematically by the equation: 0700J80 ^*L = A+B+C (read as L equals A or B or C). ^Thus, the OR 0710J80 gate is used, to_ make logic decision on whether or not at least one 0720J80 of several inputs is in 1 state. $*<*3The AND Circuit*> 0730J80 $^This circuit also has several inputs and only one output, but in this 0740J80 case the circuit output is at a logical state 1 only if all inputs are 0750J80 in the logical 1 state simultaneously. ^This is illustrated in \0Fig. 0760J80 2. which also gives the symbol and the truth table. ^Here, lamp 0770J80 L lights (1 state) only if switch A and switch B and switch 0780J80 C all are closed (1 state) at the same time. ^The lamp does not light 0790J80 if any of the switches is open. ^Thus the AND gate makes the logic 0800J80 decision, on whether or not several inputs are all in 1 state at the 0810J80 same time. ^The mathematical expression for an AND function 0820J80 is L = A.B.C. (read as L equals A and B and C). 0821J80 $*<*3The NOT Circuit*> ^This circuit 0830J80 has a single input and a single output and is arranged so that the 0840J80 output state is always opposite to the input state. ^It is illustrated 0850J80 in \0Fig. 3 which also gives its symbol and the truth table. ^If 0860J80 the switch is open, (0 state) the lamp is on (1 state); if the switch is 0870J80 closed, (1 state), the lamp goes off (0 state). ^This operation of making 0880J80 the output state opposite to that_ of the input is called *3inversion 0890J80 and a circuit designed to_ do that_ is called an *3inverter. 0900J80 ^The mathematical expression for an inverter function is L *Ms A 0910J80 (read as L equals not A). $*<"*3NOR*0" and "*3NAND*0" *3Gates*0*> 0920J80 $^A "NOT" circuit can be combined with an "OR" gate or 0930J80 "AND" gate so that inversion occurs together with the gate function. 0940J80 ^These are illustrated in \0Fig. 4 and 5, which also show the truth tables 0950J80 and the schematic symbols. ^Because of ease of fabrication and convenience 0960J80 of use in practical circuits the "NOR" and "NAND" gates 0970J80 are much more common than the "OR" and "AND" gates. 3*<*3Fan-in 0980J80 and Fan-out*> ^The number of inputs to a gate is called the *3fan-in. 0990J80 ^In the above examples, the gates have a fan-in of three. 1000J80 ^In actual use, the output of a gate may be required to_ drive gates of 1010J80 following circuits. ^The number of subsequent gates that_ the output 1020J80 of a particular gate can drive is called its *3fan-out capability. 1030J80 \0^TTL logic gates have fan-out of eight to ten gates. $*<*3Types 1040J80 of Logic*> $^A number of circuit techniques have been evolved 1050J80 to_ make logic circuits. ^Although their functions may be identical, 1060J80 logic families can be distinguished by how they perform these functions. 1070J80 ^Some of these are: $1. Direct Coupled Transistor Logic (\0DCTL)> 1080J80 $2. Resistor-transistor Logic (\0RTL). $3. Diode-Transistor 1090J80 Logic (\0DTL)> $4. Transistor-transistor 1100J80 Logic (\0TTL). $5. Emitter-Coupled Logic (\0ECL). 1110J80 $^Though each one of these has its own advantages, the Transistor-Transistor 1120J80 Logic (\0TTL or \0T*;2**;L) has by far become the 1130J80 most popular and is used widely. ^Its popularity is primarily the result 1140J80 of its extremely low cost and off-the-shelf availability of a wide 1150J80 variety of circuits. $^In most logic system, logic 1 and 0 are represented 1160J80 by voltage levels. ^If the most positive voltage level is defined 1170J80 to_ be the logical 1 state and the most negative voltage level is defined 1180J80 as 0 level, the system is known as positive logic. ^Negative logic 1190J80 is just the opposite, \0i.e., the most positive voltage is 0 and the 1200J80 most negative voltage is 1. $^The \0TTL is a positive logic system. 1210J80 ^An input voltage of 0.8 \0V or less is read as LOW (0) and an input 1220J80 voltage greater than 2 \0V but less than 5.5 \0V is read as HIGH 1230J80 (1). $^The circuit configuration of a typical NAND gate of the 1240J80 type used in popular 74 series is shown in \0Fig. 6. ^A multi-emitter 1250J80 transistor, which can be economically fabricated in monolithic form, isused 1260J80 as the input stage. ^An output stage using an active pull-up transistor 1270J80 (also known as Totem-Pole output) is added to_ give current gain 1280J80 and drive for switching in both directions. ^This output configuration 1290J80 results in faster switching speed and higher fan-out capabilility. 1300J80 $^In \0Fig. 6 input terminals A and B are normally at a HIGH (1) 1310J80 level if there are no external connections. ^When the voltage level 1320J80 at A or B is less than 2 \0V, the current supplied by R1 will flow 1330J80 out of the low input terminal, keeping transitor T2 and T4 turned off. 1340J80 ^Transistor T3, being forward biased by R2, conducts freely and the 1350J80 output voltage rises to supply voltage minus voltage drop across T3 and 1360J80 D. ^In other words when any of the input goes LOW (0) the output 1370J80 goes HIGH (1). ^If both inputs A and B are raised to a HIGH 1380J80 voltage level (or left unconnected) the base-emitter diodes of the 1390J80 input transistor T1 will be reverse biased. ^The current supplied by 1400J80 R1 will then flow through the base-collector diode of T1 turning on 1410J80 transistors T2 and T4 and turning off the transistor T3. ^The output 1420J80 is, therefore, LOW (0). ^In this state, the output can conduct 1430J80 through load via T4 to ground (or sink) a reasonable amount of current 1440J80 (\0approx. 16 \0mA). ^For this reason, \0TTL is sometimes referred 1450J80 to as "current sinking logic". $^In the regular \0TTL family, 1460J80 a current of about 1.6 \0mA flows through any input grounding circuit. 1470J80 ^In the event that grounding is done through a resistor, the value 1480J80 of this resistor should not exceed 500 Ohms to_ limit the voltage drop 1490J80 between the input terminal and ground below 0.8 volts. ^In practical 1500J80 circuits a resistance greater than 220 Ohms is seldom used to_ achieve 1510J80 an adequate safety margin from noise, spread in characteristics and variations 1520J80 of temperature. $^In some \0TTL devices, a protective diode 1530J80 is connected from each input to ground to_ protect the gate if the same 1540J80 is accidentally connected to a voltage of reverse polarity. ^The protective 1550J80 diodes also prevent high frequency ringing when long connecting 1560J80 leads are used with pulses of sharp rise time. $*<*3Open Collector 1570J80 Gates*> $^The type of output stage shown in \0Fig. 6 is called 1580J80 a Totem Pole output. ^It has the advantage of low output impedance 1590J80 in both logical states; but this circuit configuration is not well suited 1600J80 to the wire-AND logic connection. $^Wire-ANDIng simply 1610J80 means tying gate outputs together (\0Fig. 7) to_ obtain the AND 1620J80 functions. ^In this configuration there is a very good possibility that 1630J80 a single gate will have a LOW (0) output and all others will be HIGH 1640J80 (1). ^If the wire AND connections were implemented using gates 1650J80 with a Totem-Pole output stage, this single output stage in LOW 1660J80 (0) state would be required to_ sink the outputs of all other gates which 1670J80 may result in poor circuit performance and damage to the transistors.*# **[no. of words = 02022**] **[txt. k01**] 0010K01 ^*Kunchunni had not studied history, only language. ^Tried to_ discover 0020K01 who had baptized Malayalam. ^Calculated the horoscope of the land of Parasurama 0030K01 in ant-eaten palm leaves. ^Got a degree in the *4Vedas of 0040K01 the white men-- the gods of *4kalikala. ^Repeated the *4mantras till they 0050K01 attained perfection. ^*Ezhuthachan, Kannassan, Shaw, Keats, Shakespeare, 0060K01 Valmiki, Vyasa, Kalidasa. ^They slept in his mind. ^Woke when 0070K01 needed. ^Protected him; walked before and after. $^Should have learnt 0080K01 history. ^Should learn about every foreigner who defiled the chastity of 0090K01 the Arabian Sea. ^Vengeance. ^At least in the next life. $^*Kunchunni 0100K01 Namboodiri, \0M.A., \0L.L.B., of Pullasseri Mana, sat alone on 0110K01 the 0120K01 seashore on the day of *4Uthratam and drank illicit *4arrack. ^Drowsed. 0130K01 ^No one is going to_ take that_ down. ^History will not remember it. 0140K01 ^But the ominiscient Father will see that_ also. ^It will be entered 0150K01 in Chitragupta*'s daily accounts. ^And some day, in some other birth, 0160K01 it will attain its fruition. $^The people of the shore are famous not only 0170K01 for smuggling, but for illicit liquor, too. $^The shrill voices of the 0180K01 fisherwomen, flirting behind the big boats which rested halfway between 0190K01 the sea and the shore, disturbed his penance. $^An Onam without him 0200K01 for the first time in twenty-eight years. ^Tomorrow. ^The bananas will 0201K01 be tasteless; the chips will be burnt. ^The curry will 0210K01 taste of smoke. ^His father and mother will look for him. ^His wife will 0220K01 worry. ^Worry is a part of Ittichiri. ^She will be standing, leaning 0230K01 against the worm-eaten pillars of the inner quadrangle, bent and broken. 0240K01 ^Her eyes which are bigger than her face will be gazing out through the 0250K01 front room. ^She will stand without a word while his father tries to_ 0260K01 console her. ^She will go inside straight upstairs. ^Take that_ heavy 0270K01 *4veena on to her lap, meditate for a moment, sing a song or two in a 0280K01 very soft voice. ^Wipe away her tears and busy herself in the kitchen. 0290K01 $^In another two days the whole place will know that he has run away. 0300K01 $^Before that_ his father will get two lines scribbled on a postcard. "^Got 0310K01 a job in Persia. ^The rest after I reach there." $^Tomorrow, Tiruvonam. 0320K01 ^At dusk, when all the bad planets unite, when all ill omens wait 0330K01 to_ welcome him, at the worst possible moment, he will start from 0331K01 this shore, 0340K01 in a small smuggling boat. ^Let Valiedath Namboodiri have peace. 0350K01 ^He is one of the richest people in the place, the head of the Valiedath 0360K01 family! ^A real aristocrat. ^The people of Pullasseri are his dependants. 0370K01 $^*Kunchunni*'s father was a priest. ^*Kunchunni had also done 0380K01 *4pujas. ^Had carried the little daughter of the Valiedath family; kicked 0390K01 her, too. $^The cloudless sky scintillated in the sea. ^That_ unearthly 0400K01 sight stormed Kunchunni*'s agitated brain. $^*Unyema, the beloved 0410K01 child, born after innumerable prayers and penances. ^*Valia Namboodiri*'s 0420K01 life. ^The only heir to all that_ wealth. $^*Kunchunni had made palm-leaf 0430K01 serpents and birds for Unyema, the darling child of Valiedath 0440K01 Mana, the aristocrats. ^Given flowers and sandal-paste to her mother 0450K01 with special care. ^Stood humbly before her. ^Covered the idol with sandal-paste 0460K01 for her birthday. ^Cooked with great care on the days of important 0470K01 *4pujas. ^And climbed trees and plucked flowers for the little 0480K01 girl, played with stones, and grown up. ^*Unyema saw the bullock-races 0490K01 and the ploughing contests in the temple, hanging on to Kunchunni*'s 0500K01 finger. ^The bottle is still not empty. ^Good things should not be wasted. 0510K01 $^When the rest also flowed through the mouth made pure by the recitation 0520K01 of divine words, Kunchunni attained a sudden realization. ^He 0530K01 got up, looked at the clean sea. ^With love; felt like touching it. $^A 0540K01 small diseased boy with his clothes flying in the wind came dancing 0550K01 along. 0560K01 ^*Kunchunni felt a sudden affection for him. $"^Hey, you come here." ^The 0570K01 boy did not listen. ^*Kunchunni did not like the expression on his face. 0580K01 $"^*I called you. ^Come here!" $^Pretending to_ be scared, he came. 0590K01 ^Stood in front of Kunchunni. ^Digging into his nose, he ate the dried 0600K01 snot. $"^You dirty rascal! ^Take your hand away from your nose." ^*Kunchunni 0610K01 raised his hand. ^The boy must have been sure that he would be 0620K01 hit, or he would not have removed his hand so fast. ^He must have grown 0630K01 up on a diet mainly of blows. $"^What*'1s your name?" $"^*Suku." $"^*Suku! 0640K01 ^Who named you Suku? ^Your mother? ^Or your father? ^Or, do you have 0650K01 a father?" $"^No." $"^Wrong! ^No one is born without a father. ^You 0660K01 can have more than one. ^Or he might be dead." $"^Dead." $"^Who else lives 0670K01 at home?" $"^Sister." $"^Good! ^You have a sister. ^Great! ^But is 0680K01 she also like you, a dirty creature! ^Or, what did you say your name was?" 0690K01 $"^*Suku." $"^*Suku, how old is your sister?" $"^*I don*'4t know." 0700K01 $"^Pah! ^Rascal! don*'4t know your sister*'s age. ^Run! ^You, run from 0710K01 here!" $^Watching the scared boy run away, he laughed. ^Regretted his 0720K01 laughter. $^The leeches started hissing through his nerves, ammonium sulphate 0730K01 started burning in his brain, Kunchunni had to_ know the age of 0740K01 Suku*'s sister. ^An irresistible need. $^The boy ran away. ^Too far to_ 0750K01 hear him calling. ^Cannot even be seen. ^He is so small. ^Seen things 0760K01 also refuse to_ register. ^The eye-ball dances with the sea. ^The tongue 0770K01 runs on with *4Upanishads and bawdy songs. ^His sister is perhaps 0780K01 eighteen... a young, fresh, beautiful eighteen. ^A lovely, moist eighteen. 0790K01 ^Must see her... $^*Kunchunni walked. ^Careful not to_ disturb the 0800K01 shore, rapturous in the embrace of the sea. ^Suddenly he remembered. 0810K01 ^If you write "\0*4Sri Rama" near the sea, it rubs it out. ^An old feud. 0820K01 ^Centuries old and still smouldering. ^*Ravana stole Sita away. \0*4sri 0830K01 Rama built a bridge. ^Through Rameswaram to Lanka. ^Divided the 0840K01 sea into two. ^The mutilated sea-god was angry. ^That_ anger has not 0850K01 cooled yet. ^If you write "\0*4Sri Rama" huge waves come, rub it out. 0860K01 ^That_ old feud destroys the serenity of the sea-god. $^When he first 0870K01 brought Unyema to_ show her the sea, they wrote it many times. ^Then she 0880K01 was a child. ^Not yet a girl. ^A chatter-box hanging on to his fingers, 0890K01 for the bullock-race and the ploughing contest. $^*Kunchunni is a 0900K01 dependent. ^A dependent by heritage. ^The cold blood of slavery flows through 0910K01 his veins. $^The temple at Kunnathur. ^*Valiedath Namboodari in 0920K01 a decorated pandal. ^All round, his dependents. ^With them, Kunchunni 0930K01 and his father. ^And Unyema, shining like a brass lamp rubbed with ashes. 0940K01 $^*Kunchunni studied, got a degree. ^His younger brothers did not do 0950K01 *4puja. ^They too studied; could give up their slavery. ^But Kunchunni 0960K01 is immortal. ^*Aswathama. ^A lost soul screaming and wandering from forest 0970K01 to forest for thousands of years, dirty with the caked blood and 0980K01 pus from his sores. ^Born into a good family, acquired a good education. 0990K01 ^Fell step by step, until finally, he became immortal for his crime. 1000K01 ^He did not die; will not die. $^He felt that his journey through the shore 1010K01 belonged to one of his past lives. ^A seen and forgotten feeling. 1020K01 ^When he gazed into that_ infinite distance where the sea and the sky meet, 1030K01 he could see the Origin and the Destruction. $^Where would that_ boy*'s 1040K01 sister be? ^Where? ^Wherever she was, he had to_ search. ^You will 1050K01 find, so it is said. ^He started walking fast. ^Must see her at once. 1060K01 ^That_ eighteen year old sister of the eel-like boy. ^Exactly eighteen. 1070K01 ^That_ lovely, fresh girl... $^When he saw a woman approaching, Kunchunni 1080K01 asked, "^Which is Suku*'s house?" $^The crumpled forty-year old 1090K01 was startled. $"^*I*'3m asking you, which is Suku*'s house?" $^When she 1100K01 understood the question, the answer came, "Suku? ^Which Suku?" $"^Don*'4t 1110K01 you know? ^Damn fool. ^Our Suku. ^The brother of that_ lovely 1120K01 eighteen year old girl. ^Younger brother. ^That_ diseased eel, Suku, who 1130K01 eats snot." $^The woman who had understood him, if not the question, 1140K01 left him. $^*Kunchunni felt that he must have made some mistake. ^Must 1150K01 have said something wrong. ^Grammatical mistake? ^Never. ^Then? ^The sun 1160K01 on the shore is hot. ^Definite. ^Or he would not be sweating. ^When 1170K01 he understood this much, Kunchunni walked with the elation of a scientist 1180K01 who has discovered a new principle. ^A discovery made after research. 1190K01 ^The reason for sweat: heat of the sun. $^Long ago, he had intended 1191K01 to_ 1200K01 do research. ^He had found a subject also. ^A really good one. ^One with 1210K01 originality. "^The role played by alcohol in poetic imagination." ^He 1220K01 had suggested it to the University Head, too. ^But by then... $^Drops 1230K01 of water scattered from the broken waves, and fell on him; purified 1240K01 him. ^Crabs which crawl sideways emerged from their lairs and hunted for 1250K01 food. ^Prayed to Mother Sea to_ send them the tiny creatures the waves 1260K01 carry. $^If only he could see that_ boy. ^Let him eat snot. ^That_ 1270K01 is excusable. ^He must be hungry. ^And, can someone who drinks crushed 1280K01 leeches garnished with old batteries, scold Suku who eats only snot? 1290K01 ^Doubtful. ^No, that_ is not unforgivable. ^But a fool who does not know 1300K01 the age of his own sister! ^How can that_ be excused? ^*Kunchunni*'s 1310K01 nose perspired. ^Can enquire in the next hut, they will know. ^*Suku is 1320K01 famous on the shore. ^Or, he will be made famous. ^*Kunchunni Namboodiri, 1330K01 \0M.A., \0L.L.B., of Pullasseri Mana will make him famous. $^*Seagulls 1340K01 circled the shore. ^Searched for left-overs on the nets spread 1350K01 on the sand. ^They flew low over his head, blessed him. ^Looked at 1360K01 the pilgrim with love. $^When his nerves woke, his speed also increased. 1370K01 ^The smell of drying fish. ^He felt sick. ^Is there any *4arrack, available 1380K01 nearby? ^*Kunchunni walked quickly past the Muslim girl looking 1390K01 after the drying fish, in search of *4arrack, on this day of *4Uthratam. 1400K01 $^The sand rubbed against his feet. ^Like his hand in the lap of Raghavan*'s 1410K01 wife, Ammini. ^Kicking away the groundnut shells, journeyed 1420K01 on, gesturing while he walked. ^While learning the *4Vedas he had learnt 1430K01 these gestures to_ memorize easily and to_ control his voice. ^What 1440K01 if he recited the *4Vedas now? ^He wanted to_ chant in time. ^He gave 1450K01 in to that_ terrible longing. ^Wonderful. ^He still remembered, "*3*5Agnimeele 1460K01 purohitam...*6*0" ^And in the same tone, "*3*5Adupinu mel pulinkaree**6*0".... 1470K01 (^Curry over the fire...) $*<2*> $^A house with four quadrangles 1480K01 inside and a gate-house. ^Fields which brought in ten thousand 1490K01 *4paras of rice, one of the Big Eight. $^He was married to Ittichiri 1500K01 with fire as witness in the dark hall. *4^*Panigrahnam, *3*5Grihnami 1510K01 te soubhagatwaya hastam*6*0... ^Said with the proper intonation. ^The 1520K01 women behind the screen wept. ^Their muted sobs mingled with the *4mantra 1521K01 of the 1530K01 wedding: he knows the *4mantras even if he is a lecturer in a college 1540K01 and has a moustache. $^As if it could be otherwise. ^*Thethi*'s luck, 1550K01 all her sons in big positions. $^First night, the second floor. ^A room 1560K01 divided by wooden boards, perfumed with scattered jasmine flowers. ^The 1570K01 brass mirror and the filled measure. ^*4Ashtamangalyam. ^An atmosphere 1580K01 thick with scented smoke. ^Time stood still. ^The double-bed spread 1590K01 with a white sheet, the canopy hung with fresh flowers. ^Decorations 1600K01 as old as generations. ^Lighted on lamps with five wicks. ^And she, shivering 1610K01 in a corner. ^Must be the sweet, indescribable fear of a new bride. 1620K01 ^Anxiety. ^The shivering increased. ^She started foaming at the mouth, 1630K01 collapsed on the ground, bent like a bow. ^Crawled like a worm whose 1640K01 back had been crushed, shuddered, and fell asleep, tired out and lathered 1650K01 in sweat. $^The first night was wonderful. ^*Ittichiri, with her hysteria, 1660K01 only child of the aristocrats who possessed a house with four 1670K01 quadrangles inside and a gate-house, and received ten thousand *4paras 1680K01 of rice a year, became the wife of Pullasseri Kunchunni. $^The love-songs 1690K01 that_ had been scribbled in his mind swelled and spread in the wetness 1700K01 of tears. ^The letters disappeared, and dreams about the first night 1710K01 became nightmares. ^The grapes that_ were meant for the honeymoon rotted. 1720K01 ^Instead he kept a stock of medicines for hysteria, learnt first-aid.*# **[no. of words = 01998**] **[txt.k02**] 0010K02 "^Yes, he is a dangerous man," said Manson to himself, ironically. "^Without 0020K02 a word, he has disclosed a system I can no longer approve." $^Why 0030K02 had he been so obtuse for so many years! ^When he had first come to 0040K02 India, he had been astonished at the small prices paid to Indian merchants 0050K02 for their fine muslins and silks, and had compared those prices 0060K02 with the fabulous sums for which the same goods was sold **[sic**] 0061K02 in England. 0070K02 ^He had then dismissed the thought with a tradesman*'s answer, "Business 0080K02 is business." $^That_ did not compare with the callousness and 0090K02 incomprehension of human personalities around him that_ was shown by the 0100K02 first Resident as recorded in the old files. "^Stupid," his wife 0110K02 had called it. ^And how could the officials in Calcutta not understand 0120K02 the effect this dismissal of Vinayak Shastri would have on the thousands 0130K02 of people who admired him! ^More stupidity. ^His countrymen were 0140K02 fit only to_ rule people more ignorant than themselves! $^*Manson pushed 0150K02 back his chair. ^If he resigned his post, perhaps he could teach 0160K02 Indian languages to the fools whom the Company would be sending to 0170K02 India in the future. ^He went to the verandah and saw his son and Ramkrishna 0180K02 chatting under a tree. ^*Manson called them into his office and 0190K02 asked Ramkrishna, "What would your father do if he were not in Brahmavarta?" 0200K02 $^*Ramkrishna was taken by surprise. "^We would be with our 0210K02 own family in Pune." ^If he had been less reticent toward a person older 0220K02 than himself he would have asked the reason for the question but 0230K02 he kept silent. $^*Manson, too, was silent. ^After a space he said, "You 0240K02 might request your father to_ call in here." $^Presently Vinayak 0250K02 Shastri stood in the door. ^*Manson*'s neck grew red as he greeted his 0260K02 tutor and motioned him to a chair. ^The two men each vainly tried to_ 0270K02 detect what was in the other*'s mind. $^Finally, in a soft voice Vinayak 0280K02 Shastri said, "When does the government desire me to_ leave here? 0290K02 ^*I am quite ready to_ go, I anticipated it." $"^Who told you?" asked 0300K02 Manson. $"^No one. ^From your question to my son I knew that the 0310K02 time had come. ^*I had surmised for some time it 0320K02 would happen. ^*I don*'4t mind going, but, you see, your government believes 0330K02 that I will thus be taught to_ lay my turban at their feet. ^Many 0340K02 others will do that_ very thing, but hatred will grow in them-- and 0350K02 grow. ^For Truth cannot die." $"^Hatred will not grow in you." $^*Vinayak 0360K02 Shastri shook his head. ^They sat quite still, neither looking 0370K02 at the other. ^At last, his head bowed over the Malacca walking-stick, 0380K02 Vinayak Shastri said, "We had an emperor, Asoka, who, after inheriting 0390K02 a small kingdom, also became greedy and fought king after king 0400K02 until he ruled many of our lands. ^Then he was converted from that_ way 0410K02 of life by Gautama, the Buddha, and ceased making war, sending messages 0420K02 to his neighbours that they need fear him no longer. ^This deed 0421K02 brought 0430K02 the motherland to her greatest days when prosperity covered her with 0440K02 garments of beauty from the Himalayas to Cormorin because the people 0450K02 could live in peace. ^This is the moral way of life and its inevitable 0460K02 reward, if material reward is desired by a man." $^*Manson moved uncomfortably. 0470K02 $^*Vinayak Shastri looked up at him. "^You yourself have 0480K02 been hurt by this act of your government more than I have. ^You have 0490K02 been forced by your employer to_ be a party to both a stupid act which 0500K02 insults your intelligence, and to an immoral act which will leave a 0510K02 mark on your soul unless you can do it impersonally as a spade is forced 0520K02 to kill a worm by another*'s act." $"^*I shall resign from the service 0530K02 of the Company--" $^*Vinayak Shastri interrupted him. "^That_ isolated 0540K02 act will not change the Company-- but you may plant the seed of 0550K02 its future change. "$^After Chintamani Shastri had returned from hiding 0560K02 and declared his guilt, he had sat in the court-room holding his head 0570K02 in his hands or staring straight before him. ^When the magistrate did 0580K02 not proceed against him, he wiped the sweat from his face, drew a long 0590K02 breath and, throwing his scarf round his head, left the court room quietly. 0600K02 ^Thereafter he was not seen outside of his house for many days. 0610K02 ^His servants reported that he lay all day on his bed, eyes closed, 0620K02 or staring at the ceiling. $^Before Vinayak Shastri*'s dismissal. while 0630K02 Ramkrishna was at Manson*'s Residency, a servant from Chintamani*'s 0640K02 house brought in a silver tray piled high with pomegranates and 0650K02 oranges. "^He has been sending gifts daily since the end of the trial," 0660K02 Manson said. "^Can*'4t think what he*'1s up to. ^*I sent them back 0670K02 as they were valuable. ^Now he sends fruit-- I return that_, too. ^Contemptible 0680K02 fellow!" $^The evening of the day on which the news of Vinayak 0690K02 Shastri*'s dismissal was made known, Chintamani Shastri came out 0700K02 on the verandah of his house for the first time since the trial. ^The 0710K02 following day his wife called upon Sarja Bai, and Chintamani*'s family 0720K02 was again moving among the affairs of Brahmavarta. $^Prior to Vinayak 0730K02 Shastri*'s departure, the residents of Kanpur invited him to_ 0740K02 speak to them, and a great crowd gathered. ^*Clifford Manson accompanied 0750K02 Vinayak Shastri and his sons, and the priests gave the Resident 0760K02 a seat of honour near the speaker. ^After Vinayak Shastri had been 0770K02 garlanded and had ascended the dais to_ speak, Chintamani Shastri walked 0780K02 in and sat beside Manson. $^*Vinayak Shastri thanked his hosts 0790K02 for honouring him and in a warm intimate voice began to_ speak. $"^You 0800K02 and some others give me the title of 'Shastri' meaning, one learned in 0810K02 the scriptures. ^*I am even called '*4guru', 'one who dispels darkness 0820K02 from those following him.' ^But it would be better to_ call me '*4shishya', 0830K02 pupil, or disciple. ^There may have been a time in my younger days 0840K02 when I felt some pride in the title 'shastri', but now I have for 0850K02 the third time in my life become a pupil again. $"^Can an old man learn 0860K02 new things? ^God has not yet finished teaching me, and when He has, 0870K02 my soul will give up this body and go to its eternal home, my home, 0871K02 to the River 0880K02 whence it came-- God. ^Then I can be at peace as the scriptures 0890K02 promise, with no more desires, because my soul shall have accomplished 0900K02 that_ for which it was born into a body. $"^In my childhood my 0901K02 father chose my *4Guru 0910K02 Ram Shastri. ^Then a day came when Ram Shastri laid his hands 0920K02 on me and told me to_ return to my home and take a wife. ^That_ I did, 0930K02 and one thing followed another until I became a disciple again-- of our 0940K02 Maratha saint, Dnyaneshwar. ^He was only nineteen years old when he 0950K02 left his body and found release in God, but during the twenty or more 0960K02 generations since his writings have made clear to millions of people 0970K02 the fundamental truths of our religion. ^From him I learned the meaning 0980K02 of the unity of life. ^He said of God: **[verses quoted**] $"^These 0990K02 are not meaningless words as when a quarrelsome woman opens her mouth 1000K02 and lets tumble out whatever may be there: these are the words of God. 1010K02 $"^Then, next, God sent me to Brahmavarta. ^*I understood he had 1020K02 sent me to_ be the preceptor of *4Shrimant, the Ruler; but that_ was 1030K02 not god*'s will: I misread it. ^*He sent me here because I had 1031K02 been mistaken in my 1040K02 progress. ^*I still had lessons to_ learn." $^*Vinayak Shastri looked 1050K02 down from the dais. "^Here is Chintamani Shastri, a brother-priest; 1060K02 when I found out that he shared in the wrongful accusation against me 1070K02 I was tempted to_ think that he was not part of the unity of the universe. 1080K02 ^He has not disclosed why he suddenly appeared from hiding during 1090K02 the trial and testified that I had not participated in the proposed 1100K02 revolt. ^*I understand it. ^His moral sense conquered his fear for his 1110K02 security in life. ^His moral sense demanded that he not allow 1111K02 **[sic**] an innocent 1120K02 person to_ suffer for him. ^Although he strayed for a time, lost 1130K02 his way , his soul is of God as yours or mine is. ^*Dnyaneshwar said 1140K02 of God: **[verses quoted**] $^*Vinayak Shastri looked at Clifford 1150K02 Manson. "^Here at Brahmavarta I*'3ve learned about God that_ which 1160K02 perhaps even saint Dnyaneshwar did not comprehend fully. ^It is not 1170K02 only we who were born in this our motherland, but all men everywhere, 1180K02 whether the colour of their skin is dark or light-- the one Life is in 1190K02 them all. ^How foolish we have been! ^How small we have made God! ^Before 1200K02 me sits the honourable Manson *4Sahib. ^*I formerly classed all 1210K02 White men with the ones it had, unfortunately, been my lot to_ know. 1220K02 ^But it was this white-skinned gentleman, one of our conquerors, who rescued 1230K02 me from the arms of death and disgrace which some of my own countrymen 1240K02 proposed for me! ^At the possible cost of his career, he, Manson 1250K02 *4Sahib, reached out and rescued me, and Shrimant as well." ^*Vinayak 1260K02 Shastri waited for his words to_ be comprehended. **[verses quoted**] 1270K02 $"^Need I say more? ^When it is day we do not need to_ remind one 1280K02 another of it. "$^He paused again and looked over the people." ^*I 1290K02 now go from here. ^*I do not know when my soul will be ready for its Home 1300K02 but when I shall desire no more, my soul will be at peace. ^It will 1310K02 be at home in God." $^As Vinayak Shastri joined his palms, bowed, 1320K02 and stepped from the dais, Chintamani Shastri came toward him and 1330K02 fell upon his feet. ^His face was wet with tears. ^The former Chamberlain 1340K02 raised him up. and as one hand rested on the shoulder of the unhappy 1350K02 man, Vinayak Shastri addressed him. "^Fear is one of the toughest 1360K02 snares that_ pin a man to earth-- we Indians are now caught in it. 1370K02 ^Now that we are a conquered people, fear for our own security will set 1380K02 us against one another, will drive us to_ curse one another, and lay 1390K02 traps for one another. ^Fear will divide us, and we will go lower and 1400K02 lower until we reach the bottom of the pit of the degradation of our souls-- 1410K02 when we will forget our relationship with God." ^He grasped the 1420K02 priest*'s shoulder more warmly and Chintamani Shastri*'s soul for an 1430K02 instant was purified by the fire in the former Chamberlain*'s words. 1440K02 $^*Clifford Manson and Vinayak Shastri walked back to Brahmavarta, 1450K02 Manson*'s attendants going before them, and Vinayak Shastri*'s sons 1460K02 following. ^Heavy night-blooming flowers scented the air as the men 1470K02 walked in the moonlight; bats flew from tree to tree winging across 1480K02 the silver ribbon of road. $^When they had gone some miles and were approaching 1490K02 Brahmavarta, Manson spoke. "^*I had not thought much about 1500K02 God until I came to this country. ^At home one went to church not primarily 1510K02 to_ seek God but because it kept one in touch with the neighbours." 1520K02 $"^The temple and religion do not always speak of God," remarked 1530K02 Vinayak Shastri. $"^*I knew a man at home like you," continued Manson. 1540K02 "^He taught me Greek. ^*I thought he was talking nonsense when 1550K02 he spoke of God, and wished he would keep to the Greek lesson. ^But 1560K02 I got to liking poetry, our English poetry, and then there was a fellow 1570K02 who came to the college-- he read poetry which he had found in this 1580K02 country, your poetry. ^That_*'1s one reason why I came out here-- the 1590K02 poetry. ^When I learned the Bengali language I found a whole treasure-house 1600K02 of it. ^Then I went on to Sanskrit, and"-- Manson laughed 1610K02 nervously-- "like you, I found I was only at the beginning of wisdom." 1620K02 $^*Vinayak Shastri thought to himself that no one, even of his own children, 1630K02 were so untouched with guile as this man. ^By accident, rather 1640K02 than because it is his nature, he has authority over us. ^By reason of 1650K02 his pure heart he saved us.*# **[no. of words = 02018**] **[txt.k03**] 0010K03 $^*Friday arrived. $^*Manuel would be back next day; Choma should either 0020K03 pay him twenty *4rupees or leave for the plantation. ^Who knows whether 0030K03 his debt was true or false? ^The world would trust Manuel*'s words 0031K03 rather 0040K03 than his. ^The idea of selling the oxen haunted him again. ^He had 0050K03 paid them no price and whatever money they fetched would all be his profit. 0060K03 $^Once he was walking along a jungle trail when he saw two calves 0070K03 sauntering around. ^There was no human habitation nearby, and he thought 0080K03 that the calves, if left there, would fall prey to marauding panthers. 0090K03 ^So he drove them to his hut. ^No claimants came and he began to_ 0100K03 bring them up gradually growing fond of them. $^Both Chaniya and Guruva 0110K03 implored him to_ sell the oxen, while Belli suggested that he pawn 0120K03 them to the landlord for twenty *4rupees. ^*Choma did not agree: money 0130K03 borrowed had to_ be repaid, whatever the source of borrowing. ^How 0140K03 would he be able to_ earn and repay so much money? $^There was only one 0150K03 way out: he would go to the plantation and work there till the debt 0160K03 was redeemed. ^He again wavered. ^No one had ever cleared a debt by working 0170K03 in a plantation. ^Once a person joined a plantation he helplessly 0180K03 went on borrowing. ^Plantation debts were like plantation malaria: 0190K03 once in their grip no release till death. $^Every year thousands of coolies 0200K03 from the district went to the plantation, drudged and slaved for 0210K03 months and returned as impecunious as when they went. ^He had himself 0220K03 been there more than once but could never reconcile himself to the kind 0230K03 of life there. ^If it were merely a question of living a bare hand 0240K03 to mouth life, one did not have to_ go to the plantation; one could as 0250K03 well live such a life in one*'s own village. ^But all these were vain thoughts. 0260K03 ^*Manuel would be before his hut tomorrow, implacable like *4Yama*'s 0270K03 messenger. ^There was not much time left to him to_ deliberate. 0280K03 $"^*Belli," he called. "^It is no use going on thinking. ^*I shall 0290K03 go to the plantation and return after four months." $^*Belli was thunderstruck; 0300K03 the idea of her aged father toiling in the plantation was unacceptable. 0310K03 ^Besides, from a practical point of view, his sojourn in the 0320K03 plantation would serve no purpose. ^He would waste all his earnings 0330K03 on toddy and leave the debt to_ grow. $^Seeing his daughter lost in thought, 0340K03 Choma added: "What is the way out? ^If I don*'4t go, we will 0350K03 have to_ send Chaniya and Guruva. ^They are still children." $^Children! 0360K03 ^Yes, they would always remain children in their father*'s eyes. 0370K03 ^*Chaniya and Guruva, on the other hand, resented being treated as fledgelings 0380K03 even after they had sprouted moustaches, and were eager to_ 0390K03 go their own way. ^The prospect of working in the plantation, which daunted 0400K03 Choma, appealed to them. ^They were loth to_ lose the opportunity 0410K03 of earning a monthly cash wage of eight to ten *4rupees and be stayput 0420K03 to_ earn half a *4seer of paddy a day. $^She said: "Father, you are 0430K03 getting on in age. ^You shouldn*'4t think of leaving your family and 0440K03 home. ^What will become of Kala and Neela if you go away? ^Not only 0450K03 that_. ^Who will fulfil our obligations to the landlord?" $^*Choma*'s 0460K03 face blanched. ^*Belli had spoken the truth. ^The landlord would 0470K03 not let him go. ^He could not for the life of him think of wounding Sankappayya*'s 0480K03 feelings. ^There was no option but to_ send Chaniya and 0490K03 Guruva. ^To_ send one alone would be unwise; in case of illness one 0500K03 must have some one to_ help. ^To_ send both would not be wise either. 0510K03 ^What if the two fell into bad company and drank their earnings? $^*Belli 0520K03 began to_ reason: "Are they still children? ^They must know their 0530K0G responsibilities. ^You must put them in the way of earning. ^They have 0540K03 already attained the marriage age. ^Today or tomorrow, they must go 0550KY3 their separate way and live with their wives. ^It isn*'4t proper that they 0560K03 should be made to_ stay here much longer." $^*Choma*'s worry immediately 0570K03 shifted to another subject-- Chaniya*'s marriage. ^He was the same 0580K03 age as Sankappayya and the landlord had been married almost six years. 0590K03 ^Because he was poor should he neglect to_ perform his son*'s marriage? 0600K03 ^He decided on the spur of the moment that Chaniya should wed 0610K03 before his departure! ^But he was to_ leave tomorrow! ^Well holding 0620K03 forth the hope of marriage might be an inducement to his son to_ save 0630K03 money. $^His thoughts then strayed to Belli*'s marriage. ^She should 0640K03 have been married already. ^True. ^But the thought of her leaving him 0650K03 after the marriage was frightening. "^She is a child," he thought to himself. 0660K03 "^There is no need to_ hurry." $^He realized he had been discussing 0670K03 his own affairs for far too long, forgetting all about his work. 0680K03 ^He had not walked a hundred steps when he heard Sankappayya call out 0700K03 "O Choma". ^He had been waiting for him. $^*Sankappayya confronted 0710K03 him on the courtyard, his eyes glowering. ^Other workers, armed with 0720K03 spades and baskets, were waiting for him. ^Sensing the landlord*'s mood, 0730K03 he hurriedly and silently left for the work site. $^During the previous 0740K03 monsoon, a torrent had changed its course, and filled up a field 0750K03 with mountain soil. ^Unless the silt was cleared and the torrent reverted 0760K03 before the onset of the monsoon in another three or four days, there 0770K0G was no hope of cultivating the field. $^*Choma worked with exceeding 0780K03 enthusiasm, digging mud, filling the baskets and hoisting them on to 0790K03 the heads of the coolies. ^The coolies carrying the mud watched him in 0800K03 surprise. ^He worked like a man possessed, never pausing for breath or 0810K03 gossip or a little rest. ^Even Sankappayya, who came to_ see the progress 0820K03 of work, was pleasantly surprised. "^Old Choma*'1s being seen 0830K03 to_ brim with vigour today," he commented and left. $^The workers were 0840K03 panting when the first session of work ended in the afternoon. ^Wiping 0850K03 his sweat with his fingers, Choma went to the landlord*'s house and 0860K03 squatted on his toes on the edge of the courtyard. $^*Sankappayya, having 0870K03 just finished his lunch, was sitting in the outhouse, his face glowing 0880K03 with contentment. ^As he began to_ chew betel, he tossed a quid of 0890K03 tobacco to Choma. ^*Choma, who loved tobacco next only to his life, 0900K03 was beside himself with joy, the more so because the piece was the very 0910K03 one which the landlord had intended to_ use. ^He began to_ knead the 0920K03 piece on his palm with lime. $"^Hey, Choma." ^*Sankappayya asked, "have 0930K03 you consecrated the oxen to God?" $^As Choma smirked, Sankappayya 0940K03 continued, "^Look, my bullocks have grown old and I can*'4t rely 0950K03 on them for ploughing this season. ^Why not harness your oxen?" $^Not 0960K03 a word escaped Choma*'s lips. $"^You may either sell them to me or leave 0970K03 them in my shed as your own." $^*Choma did not know what to_ say. 0980K03 $"^Why are you mum? ^Have you taken any sacred vow not to_ put them to 0990K03 the plough?" $"^Are they for show, if not for ploughing?" $"^If so, will 1000K03 you harness them this monsoon? ^*I need not look for any other pair, 1010K03 I presume. ^*I shall pay you cash, if you desire. ^You may fix the 1020K03 price; if not we may ask a third person to_ do that_." $"^*I have no 1030K03 mind to_ sell them, nor do I deny you their use. ^*I have long cherished 1040KU3 a dream. ^*I wish you would help me achieve it." $^*Sankappayya did 1050K03 not understand what could Choma be dreaming about. ^He went in on some 1060K03 work. ^After waiting for some time, Choma went to the field and pitched 1070K03 into his work. ^The whole work was over by the evening, and the 1080K03 landlord was happy. $^As dusk fell, the landlord himself measured out 1090K03 the rice to each labourer and they all left. ^Only Choma stayed on. 1100K03 $"^How come Choma hasn*'4t yet betaken himself to Biruma*'s shop?" the 1110K03 landlord asked in an ironic vein. $"^*I won*'4t go there today." $"^But 1120K03 why are you still here? ^Why not go home and beat that_ drum? ^You 1130K03 seem determined to_ banish sleep from this village." $^The joke set 1140K03 Choma laughing. ^The landlord knew that he was hesitating to_ tell him 1150K03 something. $"^Why are you still sitting here?" $"^Nothing, nothing much 1160K03 really. ^Just wanted to_ say a few words about the oxen." $"^What is 1170K03 that_? ^Don*'4t hesitate." $^"master, you have so many tenants. ^If 1180K03 you could lease me a piece of land, even barren land, I shall revere your 1190K03 name for the rest of my life." $^*Sankappayya*'s first reaction was 1200K03 one of surprise. ^How could a *[5Holeya*] ever be a farmer? ^But he 1210K03 did not spurn the idea. ^He had a lot of barren land and he might well 1220K03 lease a part of it to Choma. ^He went in to_ consult his mother. $^*Choma, 1230K03 waiting outside, was flushed at the thought that the great day 1240K03 was probably about to_ dawn in his life. ^His heart thumped. $^In a few 1250K03 moments, the landlord came out. "^Our ancestors," he said "never leased 1260K03 a field to any untouchable and it is not possible for me to_ do so." 1270K03 $^That_ settled the matter. ^*Choma heard the landlord*'s mother curse 1280K03 from inside the house: *[5Abba,*] the insolence of these *[5holeyas*]!" 1290K03 $^Dejected, Choma was about to_ leave for his hut, when Manuel 1300KW3 arrived there like an evil portent. $"^*Swami," Manuel said even as he 1310K03 stepped into the courtyard, "this servant of yours owes us some twenty 1320K03 rupees, I don*'4t know when, in which aeon, he would pay that_." 1330K03 $"^*Choma," Sankappayya said in anger, "didn*'4t you tell me you had 1340K03 no debts?" $^*Manuel would stay for his dinner. ^A crest fallen Choma 1350K03 dragged himself along, not to his hut but to Biruma*'s shop. $^The toddy 1360K03 shop was about a mile off. $^*Choma moved on mechanically, oblivious 1370K03 of the outside world. ^His mind was in a turmoil, thoughts storming 1380K03 into it. ^Many a time an officer had called at his hut and offered to_ 1390K03 secure for him a piece of government land just outside the village. 1400K03 ^If he had accepted the offer, he could have by now dug and hoed the 1410K03 land into a field, a token of his self-respect. $^He did not accept the 1420K03 offer and perhaps not wrongly. ^What would he have gained by having a 1430K03 small field or a separate bungalow as it were? ^To_ have that_ land, he 1440K03 would have had to_ tear himself asunder from Sankappayya and this 1450K03 would have meant his forfeiting even the assured daily wage he now received 1460K03 from the landlord. $^When he reached the shop, Biruma was about 1470K03 to_ close it and leave for home, but he tarried on seeing him. ^*Choma 1480K03 sat down in front of the shop, stretched out his legs and poured out 1490K03 the rice which he had tied into a bundle in his cloth. ^There was one 1500K03 *4seer, two days*' wages. $^*Biruma measured the rice and took it inside, 1510K03 saying, "Half a *4pav short of one *4seer." ^From Sankappayya*'s 1520K03 measure to Biruma*'s half a *4pav of rice had just vanished somewhere. 1530K03 ^Soon Biruma came out and placed a bottle of diluted toddy before Choma, 1540K03 who downed it in just one gulp. $"^Anything to_ bite?" ^*Choma asked. 1550K03 "^Is this all for three and a half *4pavs of rice?" $"^*I haven*'4t 1560K03 mixed water," was Biruma*'s reply. ^He knew it was no good arguing with 1570KZ3 Choma. ^He went in again, washed the inside of the empty, toddy drum 1580K03 filled a bottle with the water and gave it to Choma. $^"a little 1590K03 more," Choma demanded. ^But Biruma shut the door and walked away. $^*Choma 1600K03 flew into a rage. ^He jumped to his feet shrieking "kay hey!" and 1610K03 began to_ prance about, mumbling a song. ^How long he danced he did not 1620K03 know. ^It was past midnight when he woke up, doused by a sudden downpour. 1630K03 $^Cursing the uninvited rain, he started for home. 1631K03 ^A drizzle was still falling, accompanied by thunder and lightning.*# **[no. of words = 02007**] **[txt. k04**] 0010K04 **<*3Orthodox family*0**> $*3^*Nathuram*0 Godse was born into an orthodox 0020K04 *4Brahmin family which came from a small village called Uksan, 0030K04 which is ten miles from the wayside railway station of Kamshet, on 0040K04 the Bombay Poona line. ^*Nathuram*'s father, Vinayak Godse, was a 0050K04 minor official in the Postal Department. ^In 1892, when he was seventeen, 0060K04 he was married to a girl who was barely ten years old. ^*Vinayak*'s 0070K04 first child was a boy, and the second a girl. ^This first son died 0080K04 before he was two years old. ^After that_ there were two more sons, both 0090K04 of whom died in their infancy. $^At the turn of the century, to families 0100K04 such as Vinayak Godse*'s, the fact that three sons had died one 0110K04 after the other while a daughter had survived held a clear warning: their 0120K04 male children bore a curse. ^One remedy, which had often proved effective, 0130K04 lay in offering to_ bring up the next boy as though he were a 0140K04 girl. ^That_ might appease the Fates. $^So Vinayak and his wife offered 0150K04 prayers. ^The next child, if it were a boy, would be brought up as 0160K04 though he were a girl. ^His left nostril would be pierced to_ take a 0170K04 *4nath or nose-ring. $^The next child was a boy, born on 10 May 1910. 0180K04 ^Even though he was named Ramchandra, which name is customarily shortened 0190K04 to Ram, because his nose was pierced to_ take a *4nath the pretence 0200K04 that he was a girl was taken a step further by his parents, who began 0210K04 to_ call him Nathuram, or 'Ram who wears a nose-ring'. ^The name 0220K04 stuck. $^As far as placating the evil spirits was concerned, the artifice 0230K04 was wholly successful. ^*Nathuram lived through infancy and grew up 0240K04 to_ be a strong child, and so did three other brothers, who followed 0250K04 him, among whom only Gopal, who was born in 1920, figured in the assassination 0260K04 of Gandhi. ^Psychologists may find some explanation for 0270K04 his warped mental processes in the fact that Nathuram was brought up 0280K04 as a girl. $^The family was large-- four sons and two daughters-- and poor. 0290K04 ^The father was constantly transferred to_ be Postmaster in small, 0300K04 out-of-the-way townships all over the Bombay Presidency. ^After Nathuram 0310K04 had finished primary schooling in his mother tongue, Marathi, 0320K04 he was sent to Poona to_ study for the matriculation examination. $^As 0330K04 a child, his parents and brothers believed that he possessed oracular 0340K04 powers. ^He would sit before the family goddess, staring fixedly at 0350K04 a spot of soot smeared in the exact centre of a copper tray, and soon 0360K04 fall into a trance. ^While in trance, he would see some figures or writing 0370K04 in the black spot before him, much as a crystal-gazer is supposed 0380K04 to_ see in his glass ball. ^Then one or other member of the family would 0390K04 ask him questions. ^His answers were believed to_ be those of the 0400K04 goddess, who spoke through his mouth. $^His brother Gopal, who saw several 0410K04 of these performances, writes: '^He would recite parts of scriptures 0420K04 or Sanskrit hymns which he never remembered to_ have memorized... 0430K04 and nor, when the trance was over could he repeat them, or indeed remember 0440K04 what he had recited.' $*<*3Other interests*0*> $*3^It was*0 0450K04 not till he was nearly sixteen that nathuram gave up the practice of serving 0460K04 as a medium between the family deity and the family. ^He had become 0470K04 more worldly and less devout, his brother Gopal laments, and his powers 0480K04 of concentration must have been diminished. **[sic**] $^There 0481K04 were other interests. 0490K04 ^Despite this early upbringing as a girl, he had grown into 0491K04 a 0500K04 strapping youth who was fond of physical exercise and who took speciaal 0510K04 pride in his prowess as a swimmer. ^His instincts were almost abnormally 0520K04 wholesome. ^He revelled in being the neighbourhood do-gooder, devoting 0530K04 himself to such chores as might have been taken on by an eager boy 0531K04 scout. 0540K04 ^He was always being called upon to_ fish out lost vessels from village 0550K04 wells, rescue cats, run errands for the sick, serve at temple functions 0560K04 and in the marriage festivities of the poorer neighbours. ^While 0570K04 the family lived in Lonavla, he rescued an untouchable child that_ had 0580K04 fallen into a well. ^When later in the day he told his parents about 0590K04 it, he was scolded for having come into the house without first taking 0600K04 a purifying bath-- he had been polluted by the touch of the child! 0610K04 $^At the time, such sentiments in a *4Brahmin family were quite normal, 0620K04 but Nathuram himself was not bothered by them. ^Later, much to the 0630K04 distress of his parents, he was to_ come out as a fierce protagonist for 0640K04 the removal of untouchability. $^He read voraciously, but only in subjects 0650K04 which interested him, such as mythology, scriptures and history, 0660K04 and only in the Marathi language. ^He neglected his normal schoolwork 0670K04 and found the English language difficult to_ learn. ^The consequence 0680K04 was that he failed to_ pass the \0matric. $^The matriculation examination 0690K04 was, in those days, an essential qualification for the lowest grades 0700K04 of clerical jobs in government offices, and Nathuram*'s father, who 0710K04 was now close to retirement himself, was anxious to_ get his son employed 0720K04 in his own department. ^He implored Nathuram to_ sit for the examination 0730K04 again, but Nathuram, who by this time had already come under 0740K04 the influence of Gandhi*'s movement for non-co-operation with the British 0750K04 Raj, shrank at the thought of taking a government job. ^He was 0760K04 fed up with schoolwork anyway and wanted to_ start earning his own living. 0770K04 ^He left Poona and came to_ live with his father, who was then 0780K04 in Karjat. ^There, for a year or two, he tried his hand at learning 0790K04 to_ be a carpenter, but just as he was getting to_ be proficient, his 0800K04 father was transferred, and the family had to_ move again. $^The year was 0810K04 1929, and Nathuram was nineteen years old. ^This time they were going 0820K04 to Ratnagiri, a sleepy town on the west coast, so obscure that it 0830K04 was not even listed in Murray*'s exhaustive *3Guide to India.*0 ^*Ratnagiri*'s 0840K04 principal claim to a place in history was that the British 0850K04 had exiled the last ruler of Burma, King Thibaw, there. ^*Thibaw 0860K04 had died thirteen years earlier, and Ratnagiri had lapsed into what it 0870K04 had always been-- a backward place where minor government officials 0880K04 were sent to_ mark time for their pensions. $^*Nathuram had rejoiced. 0890K04 ^He had heard that Ratnagiri now housed another political prisoner, an 0900K04 Indian brought back from the penal station in the Andamans to_ serve 0910K04 out the remaining years of his sentence of fifty years*' imprisonment. 0920K04 ^Here the British had given him a bungalow and the freedom to_ move 0930K04 about within the confines of the district; he was required to_ abstain 0940K04 from all political activities, but was permitted visitors. $*3^He was*0 0950K04 Vinayak Damodar Savarkar, the man who had burst suddenly on to 0960K04 the Indian political scene and had been despatched by the British to 0970K04 the penal colony in the Andamans; scholar, historian, poet, religious 0980K04 reformer, a trained barrister, but, above all, a firebrand patriot who 0990K04 had galvanized the youth of his generation by his open advocacy of 1000K04 an armed uprising against the British. $^Within three days of his arrival 1010K04 in Ratnagiri, Nathuram went to_ see Savarkar. $^Once he had come 1020K04 under Savarkar*'s influence, Nathuram was never the same man again. 1030K04 ^The high school dropout who would have been willing to_ live out his 1040K04 days as a village carpenter was transformed into a fiery champion of 1050K04 all the causes that_ Savarkar stood for, political, social, religious; 1060K04 freedom from British rule, the inviolability of the motherland, the 1070K04 purification of the Marathi language, the abolition of the caste system, 1080K04 the emancipation of the depressed classes and, a hitherto unheard-of 1090K04 thing, the reconversion of Hindus who had been enticed into Islam 1100K04 or Christianity. $^*Nathuram venerated Savarkar as a *4guru, as 1110K04 someone who bore a touch of divinity. ^And it was his blind devotion to 1120K04 the potent preachings of the master, and his shattering disillusionment 1130K04 at the way everything in Savarkar*'s scenario had gone wrong, that_ 1140K04 ultimately led Nathuram to the insane expedient of murder and self-immolation. 1150K04 $^But conversely, it is also true that, while his meeting 1160K04 with Nathuram Godse could not have made much difference to Savarkar*'s 1170K04 life at the time, nineteen years later, Nathuram*'s continuing attachment 1180K04 to him was to_ provide the excuse to the police (and possibly 1190K04 to his political enemies) for dragging him into the Gandhi murder case. 1200K04 ^The strain of the trial, and the year spent in prison while it lasted, 1210K04 wrecked Savarkar*'s health and finished him as a force in India*'s 1220K04 politics. $^*Vinayak Damodar Savarkar was born in 1883 in a small 1230K04 village near the town of Nasik; in 1910, he was shut up for life in 1240K04 the penal colony in the Andamans. ^It is difficult to_ think of anyone 1250K04 else who has crammed so much activity into the twentyseven years that_ 1260K04 he had lived as a free man, or of anyone who had lived them more 1270K04 dangerously. $^He was only twelve when he organized a gang of his schoolmates 1280K04 to_ fight off the village bullies. ^At sixteen, while he was kept 1290K04 in Nasik for his higher schooling, he formed a revolutionary society 1300K04 to_ overthrow the British Raj. ^He barely made the grades at school 1310K04 but knew far more than his teacher about Indian history and the Sanskrit 1320K04 classics, and gave regular talks on these subjects at local functions. 1330K04 ^In 1901, when after passing his matriculation examination he 1340K04 left Nasik to_ join a college in Poona, the leading men of the town 1350K04 joined together to_ give him a hearty send-off. $^As a college student 1360K04 in Poona, he became 'a notable figure in political gatherings', and 1370K04 thus inevitably came under police surveillance. ^In his final year, he 1380K04 flung himself with gusto into the *4Swadeshi movement which, among 1390K04 other things, required the burning of British-made articles of clothing 1400K04 in public bonfires. ^For these activities he was rusticated from his 1410K04 college and thus became the first Indian student to_ be sent down from 1420K04 a college for political reasons. $^When, however, the time for the 1430K04 \0BA examination came, the authorities relented and let him sit for 1440K04 it. ^He managed to_ pass and immediately set out to_ try to_ bring his 1450K04 various organizations together and to_ win converts to his movement for 1460K04 an armed revolt against the Raj. ^He went from village to village, 1470K04 giving rousing talks, composed and sang patriotic ballads, and published 1480K04 a stack of pamphlets propounding his views on the problems facing the 1490K04 Indian people. ^These publications were summarily proscribed and their 1500K04 possession made an offence. $^Thus, at the age of twenty-two, Savarkar 1510K04 had made himself one of the most intrepid opponents of British rule 1520K04 in India. ^At this stage, realizing that he did not possess a broad 1530K04 enough base of knowledge for the role he had taken on, and anxious to_ 1540K04 equip himself more adequately for it by a few more years of study and 1550K04 travel, he decided to leave India and go to England to_ qualify as 1560K04 a barrister. $^The Indian Government, which was on the point of arresting 1570K04 him on a charge of sedition, must have breathed a sigh of relief 1580K04 at this turn of events. ^*Savarkar could now be written off as a troublemaker. 1590K04 ^It was almost certain that England would transform him 1600K04 into a '\0wog', a Westernized Oriental Gentleman. $*<*3Brown *4sahibs*0*> 1610K04 $*3^That_*0 was the general pattern of the times. ^*Indian boys 1620K04 went to_ study at the great colleges of England, goggled at the wonders 1630K04 of the western world and were tamed by the civilizing influences 1640K04 of their environment. ^They invariably returned as brown *4sahibs. ^Many 1650K04 fell in love with English girls, and some brought back white wives. 1660K04 $^*Savarkar conformed to the pattern only by falling in love with an 1670K04 English girl, whose name was Margaret Lawrence. ^Otherwise he remained 1680K04 defiantly Indian. ^He joined Gray*'s Inn and four years later qualified 1690K04 to_ practise at the Bar. ^Throughout his time in England, he 1700K04 pressed on with his political activities at the same relentless tempo. 1710K04 ^He started what was called the Free India Society, whose weekly meetings 1720K04 were conducted quite openly.*# **[no. of words = 02014**] **[txt. k05**] 0010K05 $^*Gertrude Das was even older than Michelle. ^Married when she was just 0020K05 past thirty, she was the one who had adapted herself least to conditions 0030K05 in India. ^In all her years in the country she had never once 0040K05 worn a *4sari-- all the others, including Michelle, were unable to_ resist 0050K05 the gorgeous silks, chiffons and brocades presented by their in-laws. 0060K05 ^Many of them wore *4saris (with varying degrees of success) on special 0070K05 occasions. ^But Gertrude never. ^Now in her mid-sixties, her lean 0080K05 speckled arms, her lined skin and faded blonde hair, had all been affected 0090K05 by the harshness of the Indian sun. ^She dressed in impeccably cut 0100K05 tweed skirts or slacks, with silk shirts or twin-sets in the winter and 0110K05 scarves elegantly tied around her withered neck to_ hide the sagging 0120K05 skin. ^She never wore sandals as the others did, but always shoes and 0130K05 stockings. ^She walked very straight and upright and often little boys 0140K05 who had never seen such an apparition would run after and shout rude 0150K05 remarks. ^She never displayed the slightest reaction to these insults. 0160K05 ^Her hatred of India and all things Indian, including her husband George, 0170K05 was too deep for surface reactions. ^She would have run away long 0180K05 ago if there had been anywhere to_ run. ^There was nowhere to_ go. ^She 0190K05 must stay here in this savage and unfriendly country, till the day she 0200K05 died. ^She was a prisoner, dependent on memories, as all prisoners 0210K05 are. ^She was on terms of mutual tolerance, but hardly friendship with 0220K05 the others. ^Her whole life was based on an elaborate charade, the pretence 0230K05 that she alone existed, an explorer in a savage country. ^Her habit 0240K05 of wearing white gloves when she walked down the street, struck even 0250K05 her own people as eccentric. ^She played a game with herself. ^From 0260K05 behind her dark, tinted glasses she would stare at the children, the 0270K05 dark crowds, the people so alien still after thirty years, and imagine 0280K05 she had with her a secret weapon that_ could annihilate anyone at 0290K05 whom it was pointed. ^This weapon went with her everywhere. ^The urchins 0300K05 who danced around her yelling rudely-- bang-- they disappeared in a 0310K05 puff of smoke. ^Those young men who stared and sniggered-- the fat woman 0320K05 in the *4sari who gaped after her as she went her prim way-- one after 0330K05 the other they disappeared-- bang, bang, bang, bang. ^She smiled, her pale 0340K05 blue eyes slightly mad. $^The others were in awe of her-- they never 0350K05 referred to her as anything but \0Mrs. Das, only Michelle called 0360K05 her Gertrude. ^Sometimes they wondered if she drank in private, but they 0370K05 were too intimidated by her manner to_ refer to this in any way at 0380K05 all. ^Her connection with this group too was on her own terms. ^They 0390K05 all met in order to_ air their latest grievances, but \0Mrs. Das never 0400K05 made any complaints. ^She listened, she smiled, she said nothing. ^They 0410K05 would much rather she didn*'4t come, but no one knew how to_ stop 0420K05 her. $^*Michelle wheeled in a trolley laden with sandwiches, a luscious 0430K05 chocolate torte, cheese and bacon pastries and her own special walnut 0440K05 fudge. ^She passed around cups of steaming coffee and even those who 0450K05 were on diets, forgot and helped themselves greedily to all the goodies. 0460K05 $^Outside the verandah, the milky November morning smelt of jasmine 0470K05 and some other unidentifiable flower. ^The hills in the distance 0480K05 were fleecy with clouds. ^The yellow bougainvillaea in the porch filtered 0490K05 the light and made it soft and opalescent. ^Although all five were 0500K05 together in the same room each of them remained isolated. ^Loneliness 0510K05 is the central and most inescapable fact of all human existence. $^It 0520K05 was Sandy who broke the silence. ^She was extroverted, outspoken and 0530K05 highly intelligent. ^Her thin, angular face contrasted strangely with 0540K05 her light brown hair, curling girlishly on her shoulders. ^She wore outrageous 0550K05 clothes, necklines that_ plunged wildly, very short skirts or 0560K05 pants so tight that her bottom was sharply defined. ^She liked to_ wear 0570K05 very high heels too so that, already tall, she towered over 0580K05 everyone 0590K05 in the room. ^She had a loud, rather harsh voice. "^Listen girls-- I*'3ve 0600K05 got news. ^*Janson*'1s back. ^He got back last evening." $^Instantly 0610K05 every face turned towards her with anticipation, pleasure, even hope. 0620K05 ^*Jason Skinner had somehow come to_ mean a great deal to each one of 0630K05 them. ^He was their safety valve-- confidante, accomplice. ^His job with 0640K05 the United Nations took him on trips all over the world every few 0650K05 months or oftener, from where he brought back for them bottles of scotch, 0660K05 vodka, cherry brandy, perfume, cosmetics, cigarettes and even clothes. 0670K05 ^They just told him what it was they wanted and like a perennial 0680K05 Santa Claus, he turned up with everything. ^He was one of those unattached 0690K05 males of indeterminate age, who shed their not inconsiderable 0700K05 charm on all women, old or young. ^He genuinely liked women and he was 0710K05 also extremely good-natured. ^He liked to_ please people and it was 0720K05 by pure accident that he found himself in the special position that_ he 0730K05 occupied today, *8vis-a-vis*9 the girls. $^It was at a party, dancing 0740K05 with Jane, that he told her how much he liked the perfume she was wearing. 0750K05 ^*Jane, either by instinct or intent, led a life so full of drama 0760K05 that she seemed always to_ exist midway between one crisis and another. 0770K05 ^If anyone had worked out her bio-rhythm it would surely have shown 0780K05 only ups and downs with no plateaux between. ^She could build up the 0790K05 most innocuous situations into a full-fledged crisis. $^She looked 0800K05 at Jason with a tragic air and said, "^Oh, I*'3m so glad you like it. 0810K05 ^It*'is my last bottle. ^*I didn*'4t know I couldn*'4t get French 0820K05 perfume here. ^It*'1s one of those things one never thinks about before 0830K05 coming out to India. ^Sometimes I could cry," and real tears instantly 0840K05 sprang up to her eyes. $^*Jason said at once-- "^But I go abroad 0850K05 frequently. ^*I could bring you any little thing you want at duty-free 0860K05 prices. ^Just say the word." $^The next time he came he brought her 0870K05 a huge bottle of Rocha*'s *3femme*0, and she flung herself into his 0880K05 arms with delight while he patted her shoulder and laughed. ^Of course 0890K05 Jane boasted about it to the others and in no time at all Jason found 0900K05 himself bringing them all little imported things-- sometimes as a gift, 0910K05 sometimes allowing them to_ pay for it. ^Their gratitude was passionate. 0920K05 ^Nowhere in the world are foreign luxury goods so sought after 0930K05 as in India. ^The Government*'s policy of banning imports of luxury 0940K05 goods, resulted in an enormous smuggling trade; but smuggled goods were 0950K05 expensive and not easily available in a small town like Dehra Dun. 0960K05 ^Thanks to Jason, all five of them had unlimited supplies of perfume, 0970K05 scotch, pantyhose, French bras and lipsticks. ^He often brought them 0980K05 in addition, cheese, biscuits and chocolates. ^With each of them, even 0990K05 with Gertrude (or perhaps especially with Gertrude) he had a very special 1000K05 relationship. $^They confided in him, complained about husbands 1010K05 and relations, and sometimes, slept with him. ^He was their very special 1020K05 friend, a foreigner like themselves, with whom they were safe, at ease. 1030K05 ^He was far from good-looking. ^Bearded and rather tubby, with twinkling 1040K05 blue eyes and a deep voice, he was younger than all of them except 1050K05 perhaps Louise. ^None of them questioned his relationship with the 1060K05 others. ^They guarded their own, and were content that it did not collide 1070K05 with that_ of the others. $^Now each one sipped the fragrant coffee 1080K05 and thought about Jason with pleasure. ^*Gertrude looked forward 1090K05 to the vodka he would bring her and the chocolate and cheese, both almost 1100K05 unavailable in India. ^She thought of Jason*'s visit to her and 1110K05 how she would tell him, as she had told no one else, of the hatred she 1120K05 felt for India and all Indians. ^He was never in a hurry-- never seemed 1130K05 to_ have anything else he wanted to_ do. ^He puffed away at his pipe 1140K05 and listened and consoled her. ^He was the son she had never had and 1150K05 if he was sleeping with the other girls, she buried the thought deep 1160K05 within her, where it would never surface. ^She simply did not want to_ 1170K05 think about it at all. $^The girls began to_ chat over their second 1180K05 and third cups of coffee. ^*Sandy began to_ tell them a new story about 1190K05 her mother-in-law, known universally as *4Mataji. ^Four foot ten inches 1200K05 high and seventy-three years old, Sandy*'s mother-in-law lived with 1210K05 them, or indeed they, Sandy and Dilip her husband, lived with her, 1220K05 for it was her house-- a rambling, spacious bungalow, built on colonial 1230K05 lines. ^*Dilip Singh, Sandy*'s husband and *4Mataji*'s son, was 1240K05 the *4Raja of Dilawar*'s cousin. ^Each of the seven bedrooms had its 1250K05 own dressing-room and bath. ^When Sandy arrived she had modernised 1260K05 the whole house, putting in running hot water and long baths, lowering 1270K05 the towering height of the rooms with false ceilings and using all the 1290K05 stored family furniture and carpets-- many of them priceless Kashmiri, 1300K05 Persian and Tibetan, for the rooms. ^Her mother-in-law*'s room however 1302K05 had remained untouched except for the new plumbing in the bathroom. 1310K05 ^The old lady was an ardent practitioner of *4yoga and at 1311K05 seventythree 1320K05 was supple, and agile with the quick, abrupt movements of a bird. $^*Sandy 1330K05 said, "^*I went out on the back verandah and there she was, sitting 1340K05 in the lotus posture, bending backwards and forwards and twisting about 1350K05 as though she had no bones. ^When she saw me she said, "^*Sandy come 1360K05 here. ^You said you had studied ballet. ^Now let me see you do this'. 1370K05 $"^But of course ballet doesn*'4t teach you to_ tie yourself up into 1380K05 knots and it is impossible for me to_ sit cross-legged with my knees 1390K05 down on the floor. ^*I tried and my knees stuck up in the air and she 1400K05 laughed. $"^The trouble is, you eat all the wrong foods" she said. "^All 1410K05 that_ dead meat instead of fresh fruit and vegetables and milk and 1420K05 nuts. ^Look at me". ^She tucked her sari between her legs and with the 1430K05 greatest of ease stood on her head. ^When we went down later for breakfast 1440K05 I felt positively like a cannibal eating bacon and eggs while she 1450K05 munched her nuts and raisins and sipped her glass of milk with honey. 1460K05 ^You know it*'1s a funny thing. ^*I always imagined that Indian women 1470K05 were terribly possessive about their sons but *4Mataji really doesn*'4t 1480K05 care much about Dilip, although he dotes on her. ^She has such a 1490K05 detached critical attitude towards him as though he amuses her. ^And so 1500K05 much energy. ^When I rest in the afternoon she is sitting on the verandah 1510K05 dishing out homoeopathic remedies to all the neighbouring servants, 1520K05 and when I left this morning she was busy in the garden, inspecting 1530K05 her bees. ^It is the first time I am beginning to_ get a slight 1531K05 inferiority 1540K05 complex." $^They all laughed, except Gertrude. ^They knew the 1550K05 old lady and liked, even admired her. ^She took such an interest in them, 1560K05 was always ready with a remedy for whatever ailed them and she petted 1570K05 and spoiled their children. ^As they all knew, Sandy was, in fact, 1580K05 extremely fond of her. $^*Jane groaned. "^You just don*'4t know how 1590K05 lucky you are, Sandy. ^My mother-in-law detests me and has a positive 1600K05 passion for Sunil and is so fat and frowsty that I get aileurophobia 1610K05 or whatever phobia it is when mothers-in-law enter rooms. ^She uses 1620K05 a bottle of mustard oil every day on herself and if I don*'4t watch out 1630K05 very sharply, she plasters the stuff all over the boys. ^She sits in 1640K05 the kitchen frying up things for Sunil to_ stuff himself on when he 1650K05 gets home in the evening, and he has put on weight-- thanks to her. ^She 1660K05 picks up a *4pakora or a sweet and puts it into his mouth with her 1670K05 fingers. ^It is positively incestuous. 1671K05 ^They should do a psycho-analytical study of indian mothers.*# **[no. of words = 02009**] **[txt. k06**] 0010K06 $\0^*Mr and \0Mrs Raghunath Sahai felt extremely elated when Manmohan 0020K06 Babu accepted their invitation to_ attend the birthday party of their 0030K06 eleven-year-old daughter, Durga. ^In fact, her birthday had already 0040K06 been celebrated privately six weeks ago but they decided to_ celebrate 0050K06 it once again publicly. ^How else could the Minister*'s visit be justified? 0060K06 $^The bungalow was colour-washed again though it had already 0070K06 been white-washed eight months ago. ^Never mind. ^When the Minister visits 0080K06 the house of a Joint Secretary, it is an event. ^For the sake 0090K06 of efficiency the job had to_ be done departmentally. ^The approach road 0091K06 was 0100K06 laid out in red *4murrum panelled with white cut-brick. ^Buntings and 0110K06 festoons in multicoloured papers, green-leaves and flowers decorated the 0120K06 house as also the beautiful lawn where tables were laid for the party. 0130K06 ^Electric bulbs of different colours-- blue, green, yellow, violet 0131K06 and 0140K06 red-- hung all around like huge lemon drops falling from heaven. $\0^*Mrs 0150K06 Taramati Sahai was, of course, at her ravishing best. ^Encouraged 0160K06 by her first encounter with the Minister and convinced that he was 0170K06 susceptible, she was now more bold and aggressive. ^She wore a sea green 0180K06 nylon *4sari and a thin blouse which barely covered her brassiers, and 0190K06 paraded her breasts provocatively. ^The too-transparent 0200K06 apparel revealed rather than covered her voluptuous thighs 0210K06 and buttocks and the *4pallu of her *4sari would often slip, revealing 0220K06 her neck and half-naked breasts. \0^*Mrs Sahai today seemed to_ be 0230K06 more sure of herself. ^Yes, definitely more so. $^*Durga was her only 0240K06 daughter which explains why her mother, unlike other women who waste 0250K06 themselves out in too much child-bearing, had preserved her beauty. ^She 0260K06 was in her late thirties-- dangerous years! ^But by her punctilious 0270K06 make-up and beauty culture, she looked ten years younger. ^Unquestionably, 0280K06 her charm was her greatest asset, and in turn she was the greatest 0290K06 asset for her husband. ^Her friend from Delhi, the wife of a Deputy 0300K06 Secretary in the External Affairs Ministry had once remarked that 0310K06 she would make an excellent wife for a diplomat. ^Pity her husband couldn*'4t 0320K06 be a diplomat. ^He was rotting in the \0PWD of a distant 0330K06 State, wasting his fragrance in desert air. $^*Taramati however, was 0340K06 a practical woman. ^She realized that from \0PWD to the External Affairs 0350K06 Ministry would be a hopeless dream. ^Why cry for the moon? ^And 0360K06 therefore she had set a limited goal before her-- that her husband should 0370K06 be promoted as a Secretary, a key post in the government, controlling 0380K06 huge funds, which had swollen to enormous proportions on account 0390K06 of the Five Year Plans. $^*Taramati had chosen her guests well. ^She 0400K06 hurriedly looked at the list-- a dozen road and building contractors 0410K06 with their wives, the Chief Engineer of the \0PWD and, of course, 0420K06 the Secretary, Lala Kirpa Ram, an elderly person in his typical Punjabi 0430K06 turban and loose pyjamas and his old-fashioned wife who felt uncomfortable 0440K06 in the midst of these well-groomed, pretty ladies. ^Let them 0450K06 see how close and intimate were her relations with the Minister. ^It 0460K06 was ultimately the Secretary*'s chair which she expected her husband 0470K06 to_ occupy. ^There were a few other officers also, including a Deputy Secretary 0480K06 of the General Administration Department. ^He was important 0490K06 because he handled inter-departmental service files before they went 0500K06 to the Chief Secretary and the Chief Minister. $^*Hatim Bhai, 0510K06 the top contractor, was of course there-- a short, lean man with an ochre-coloured 0520K06 beard, who wore his black skull-cap to_ match his coat of black 0530K06 alpaca. ^His dark teeth betrayed the habit of constant chewing of 0540K06 betel and tobacco. ^He dressed simply, careful not to_ show off his riches, 0550K06 thought Taramati. ^He could pass for an owner of a cycle repairing 0560K06 shop. ^But those who knew him well were not deceived. ^The enormous 0570K06 influence he wielded with government, both alien and Indian, was obvious 0580K06 from the major contracts his firm had bagged-- the massive High 0590K06 Court building with its spectacular dome reminiscent of Moghul architecture, 0600K06 the huge Medical College and Hospital, one of the biggest 0610K06 in Asia, the twenty-four span road bridge across the turbulent Ramganga, 0620K06 and the two-mile rail-road tunnel through the rugged mountain ranges. 0630K06 ^A shrewd businessman, he was quick to_ recognize the nexus of power 0640K06 and got on its right side earlier than anyone else. ^He was particularly 0650K06 friendly with Girdhari, the nephew of the Chief Minister, whom 0660K06 he called "*4bhai". ^In fact, Girdhari wouldn*'4t trust his new double-storied 0670K06 house to anyone except Hatim Bhai, and it was a tribute 0680K06 to the genius of the contractor that he got it so cheap. ^Of course, 0690K06 Hatim Bhai had submitted a formal bill, but whenever Girdhari made 0700K06 a show of paying, he would strongly protest: $"^No *4bhai, there*'1s no 0710K06 hurry about the payment. after all you are my brother." $^*Hatim Bhai 0720K06 was a must at all government parties. ^*Raghunath Sahai and his intelligent, 0730K06 ambitious wife realized that he was almost a "king-pin" in 0740K06 all their plans and projects, personal or otherwise. $"^Our women-folk 0750K06 do not come out to such parties", he said to the Minister apologetically 0760K06 when he was introduced. "^They observe *4purdah... backward people," 0770K06 he added with a flattering smile which revealed the gap between his 0780K06 two upper front teeth. ^But his uncouth appearance made no difference to 0790K06 his socializing and in fact the Minister was surprised to_ see that a 0800K06 group of four or five smart ladies who had surrounded him were engaged 0810K06 with him in animated conversation. $\0^*Mrs Sahai introduced the ladies 0820K06 to Manmohan Babu, one by one. ^One of them, she said, was a Social 0830K06 Welfare Officer in the women*'s branch, another a captain in the 0840K06 National Cadet Corps for girls, another a hostess at the local posh 0850K06 Princess Hotel. ^All these were attractive and vivacious young ladies, 0860K06 but the one who stuck in the memory of the Minister was \0Miss 0870K06 Sheila Patterson, an Anglo-Indian beauty who was introduced to him 0880K06 as "Durga*'s English teacher." ^The Minister kept looking at her luscious, 0890K06 smiling lips and the soft blue eyes which were so ravishing. ^Why, 0900K06 he thought, the girl could well pass for a screen star. $^*Durga, 0910K06 who was the excuse for this party and was supposed to_ be its star attraction, 0920K06 was a plain-looking girl, rather plump, and seemed more so 0930K06 in her tight-fitting frock. ^But, of course, her mother had tried to_ 0940K06 compensate her lack of charm with cleverly applied make-up. ^She was born 0950K06 when the British rulers were firmly in the saddle and nobody 0951K06 imagined 0960K06 that they would quit. ^She was therefore christened "Dolly" and sent 0970K06 to a convent for an excellent grounding in the English language and 0980K06 manners, which were an asset under the alien rule. ^But with the transfer 0990K06 of power, the whole atmosphere changed. ^*Taramati changed her daughter*'s 1000K06 name to the typical, orthodox Indian name "Durga," a Hindu 1010K06 goddess of power and valour, which seemed quite suited to her tomboyish 1011K06 appearance. $^*Durga was introduced to the Minister 1020K06 by her mother in the same ceremonious manner as a courtier is presented 1030K06 to the king. $"^Hearty congratulations on your birthday," said the 1040K06 Minister, all smiles. $"^Thank you very much, sir," she said curtsying 1050K06 a little, as she had been taught in the green room. $"^What present 1060K06 would you like to_ have?" the \0VIP asked, suddenly remembering etiquette. 1070K06 $"^Nothing, sir. ^*I just want your blessings." $"^Very smart 1080K06 girl," said Manmohan Babu, turning to her mother. ^Very well brought-up. 1090K06 ^He noticed that she spoke English with a perfect accent, better 1100K06 than his own. $"^Studying in a convent?" $"^Yes, sir. ^Wonderful you 1110K06 guessed so right, sir," said Taramati with her scintillating smile. 1111K06 "^Isn*'4t 1120K06 it remarkable, dear, that the Minister Sahib could recognize where 1130K06 Dolly gets her education. ^What an intelligent guess..." she said 1140K06 to her husband, though the remark was made for the dignitary. $^Everybody 1150K06 around nodded in admiration. $^Of course, the party went off splendidly, 1160K06 and everyone flattered the Minister and made much of him, as 1170K06 if it were his birthday. ^Poor Durga with her two school companions was 1180K06 eating her birthday cake in an obscure corner, forgotten by guests 1190K06 and parents alike. $^*Manmohan Babu felt on top of the world, enormously 1200K06 pleased with his own importance. ^Yes, it was terribly exciting to_ 1210K06 be a Minister in Government, and he was enjoying it thoroughly. $^When 1220K06 the guests had departed, \0Miss sheila Patterson lingered a little 1230K06 and was seen in a secretive, intimate conversation with \0Mrs Sahai. 1240K06 ^She spoke more with suggestive gestures and smiles than with words. 1250K06 ^Their warm handshake with a meaningful smile indicated that they had 1260K06 reached a perfect understanding. $^The quiet and even tenor of Dhananjay*'s 1270K06 life went through a radical change as a result of the merger. 1280K06 ^He floated a new company and issued shares for sale. ^He had to_ tour extensively 1290K06 in the State, collecting capital. ^The influence of Chief 1300K06 Minister Joshi was, of course, completely behind him, but the actual 1310K06 contacting, canvassing and collection of money had to_ be done by him. 1320K06 ^He travelled widely-- by bullock carts to_ reach distant villages, 1330K06 by bus, rail-road and sometimes by air also. ^His tact and energy were 1340K06 as much responsible for the success of his mission as the Chief Minister*'s 1350K06 influence. ^The ruling princes, whose small principalities were 1360K06 merged into the State contributed to the share capital willingly 1370K06 in the hope that this would induce the Chief Minister to_ be generous 1380K06 in the settlement of their personal financial claims and privy purses. 1390K06 ^The Chief Minister enjoyed the full backing of the Central Government 1400K06 and had enormous discretion. ^His frown or smile could make a 1410K06 difference of hundreds of thousands of *4rupees. ^They knew that he was 1420K06 directly interested in the *3Yug Samachar*0 Company. ^The *4Raja of 1430K06 Nanpur, the *4Nawab of Hakimganj, the *4Rani of Ramnagar, all came 1440K06 in one by one. ^But the largest single block of stocks was purchased 1450K06 by the *4Maharaja of Jagpura, the biggest State in the area, who had 1460K06 the largest amount of stakes in the merger. ^He had three legal wives-- 1470K06 and some others not quite so legal-- and he had to_ support a large 1480K06 progeny and a big retinue. ^He purchased shares worth \0Rs 100,000 and 1490K06 advanced another loan of \0Rs 50,000 on a promissory note. $"^How shall 1500K06 the Company repay the loan?" ^*Dhananjay asked Pandit Joshi. "^It 1510K06 will take some years before the Company starts making profit." $"^Don*'4t 1520K06 worry, we will get it converted into shares at a suitable 1521K06 opportunity. 1530K06 ^The *4Maharaja wants to_ feel that he is parting with one *4lakh 1540K06 only, and the rest would come back to him. ^But it won*'4t. ^He has 1550K06 lots of things pending with government." $^The *4Maharaja wasn*'4t as 1560K06 simple as he looked. ^A seasoned old man of 70, a renowned big game hunter 1570K06 in excellent health, he had handled successfully many an English 1580K06 officer-- and his wife-- of the political department. ^He knew that he 1590K06 would get back the fifty thousand advanced as loan, but he wanted to_ 1600K06 use it as a lever to_ get things done at government level. ^Perhaps that_ 1610K06 fellow of an editor would prove handy as middleman, he thought shrewdly. 1620K06 ^He understood the Chief Minister quite well. ^But the Chief 1630K06 Minister also understood his tactics fully. ^Each thought himself to_ 1640K06 be cleverer than the other. ^Under the cloak of sweet courtesies, they played 1650K06 a hard and ruthless bargaining game. $^*Dhananjay worked hard. ^After 1660K06 he sold sufficient stocks, he formed a board of directors of the Company 1670K06 with a former High Court Judge as its Chairman. ^A new two-storeyed 1680K06 building came into existence, linotypes and flat bed machines 1690K06 were installed, staff was appointed and a thousand and one odd jobs 1700K06 had to_ be handled before the whole thing got going. $^*Dhananjay worked 1710K06 almost round the clock to_ push things hard so that they could launch 1720K06 the project publicly on the next anniversary of independence. ^He 1730K06 slept barely three hours at night. ^He couldn*'4t keep to regular timings 1740K06 for his meals. ^He often got his lunch packed from home and ate it at 1750K06 the office. ^He would stand in the sun supervising the construction 1760K06 of the factory, watch the erection of machines, go to the market to_ make 1770K06 purchases, arrange for cement permits \0etc.*# **[no. of words = 02025**] **[txt. k07**] 0010K07 $*4^*Swami Yogananda*'s 'hundredth' birthday started with an inauspicious 0020K07 prelude in the early hours of the morning. ^As he lay asleep, he was 0030K07 in the act of making love. ^That_ act possessed him. ^Awakening in sweat 0040K07 and shame he sat up in bed a long while, then staggered off to the 0050K07 bathroom. ^The splash of a cold shower. ^He filled the tub and lay down, 0060K07 brooding. $^This was a recurrence after many months-- six, perhaps 0070K07 more. ^He had come to the belief that he was at last rid of the fantasy. 0080K07 ^That_ cozy belief was gone in a minute. $^Always it had been the same 0090K07 creation of fantasy: faceless, without an image, and yet recognizable. 0100K07 ^The touch of her had become all-too-familiar, filling his mind as much 0110K07 as his senses even in his twilight state of awareness... ^Later, he 0120K07 would be tempted to_ relive those moments with hate-love, while fighting 0130K07 to_ keep them away. $^That_ was the measure of his chastity! ^But 0140K07 he had no pretensions whatever. ^The process of sublimation had its own 0150K07 rules, he would point out to himself. ^His submerged mind could not 0160K07 be controlled, nature*'s compulsions could not be denied. ^He did not 0170K07 even know what to_ control. ^Had a fantasy of this kind any relevance 0180K07 in actuality? ^Not in this instance anyhow, he was certain. $^What was 0190K07 it like with others? ^If he had a living *4guru, he could have found 0200K07 out. ^But *4Swami Vivekananda was only a biography! $^He could feel 0210K07 consoled that of late the experience had become infrequent and it could 0220K07 well be that he was not far from release. $^Half an hour later, hairbrush 0230K07 in hand, he flung his question to his strained face in the mirror: 0240K07 *3^How old are you today? Eighty?... Ninety?.... Hundred?*0 ^And the 0250K07 answer oscillated between the myth and the real. $^The real? $^You could 0260K07 not flout Nature*'s laws: or alter that_ mirror image proclaiming 0270K07 your youth. ^Even so, couldn*'4t you with your hard-won self-discipline 0280K07 transcend youth? ^Couldn*'4t you, passing in one overlong stride to 0290K07 your hundredth year make the myth truer than the true? $*3^Couldn*'4t you?*0 0300K07 $^Later, a phone call answered. ^*Yogananda went back to his grass 0310K07 mat on the lanai floor. ^His first opportunity in this alien city to_ 0320K07 be on his own from dawn to sunset. ^No visitors. ^No visitors. ^No 0321K07 summons to a lunch 0330K07 where he must speak words of wisdom. ^The telephone would not ring 0340K07 again, the receiver kept apart from its stand. ^He was skipping the morning 0350K07 meal provided by room service, and the noon meal also. ^A rare chance 0360K07 to_ make this his day of fast and of uninterrupted *4dhyana. ^Fast 0370K07 days, woven into the fabric of his life, were out of place here, hard 0380K07 to_ fit into the set schedules, all his time and energy tied to a 0390K07 purpose. ^And the purpose turned into a programme under Stella*'s firm 0400K07 guidance. ^*Stella had her roots deep in the Western value system; 0410K07 one or two of the roots had loosened in the undersoil, but the others 0420K07 held tight. $^Seated in *4padmasana, the lotus position, legs crossed 0430K07 with feet rested on the thighs, straight-backed and eyes closed, he passed 0440K07 into *4dhyana, a sinking into the depths of inner consciousness 0450K07 attained with the aid of controlled breath. ^In that_ state of bliss, 0460K07 you set sail as it were on a crystalline stream, gazing down at the sand 0470K07 bed while you listened to the enchanted words: *[11aham Brahma asmi!*] 0480K07 ^In that_ state, time stopped and hours went by like moments. 0481K07 $^He 0490K07 could not say what length of time had passed when a knock on the outer 0500K07 door stirred him out of his trance. ^He gave no heed at first. ^The 0510K07 knocking went on. ^He had to_ walk over and see. $^A Filipino bellhop, 0520K07 whose quick glance darted to the telephone. ^With a muted exclamation 0530K07 he strode across the room, replaced the receiver where it belonged. 0540K07 '^Operator got worried. ^Calls, more calls for nineteen-zero-eight. ^Busy 0550K07 signal all the time.' ^He raised a pointing finger. '^That_*'1s why?' 0560K07 $'^That_*'is why.' *4^*Swami Yogananda agreed. $^The bellhop seemed 0570K07 to_ understand. ^He nodded to himself. '^Operator can keep your line busy, 0580K07 sir. ^You ask her. ^You *5Hare Krishna*6 Hindus don*'4t like a 0590K07 telephone-- right?' $'*5^*Hare Krishna?*6' $'^*I see a bunch of them outside 0600K07 the Market, down Kalakaua. ^Singing, dancing, through a half-day. 0610K07 five men, three women, all young, all *7haolee.' $'*7^Haolee?' $'^You 0620K07 don*'4t know that_ word, sir? *7^Haolee-- Hawaiian for American. 0621K07 ^Three 0630K07 American girls in Hindu dress. ^Five American guys, heads clean; only 0640K07 a thick tuft at the back of the head.' $*4^*Swami Yogananda knew 0641K07 about 0650K07 the *5Hare Krishna*6 movement. ^He had met its founder, *4Swami 0660K07 Bhaktivedanta, who lived abroad and travelled all over the world, returning 0670K07 to India once in a while. ^Aged, thickset, strings of large beads 0680K07 around his throat. ^A simplistic person, unlike the sophisticated 0690K07 Maharishi, and almost as renowned. ^Strange, how he had come to America 0700K07 and established his power over the alien youth. ^Groups of the devotees 0710K07 appeared at street corners in many cities and chanted together in 0720K07 rapt ecstasy, arms up-flung with hand cymbals clanging, bodies swaying 0730K07 in rhythmic abandon: $*5^*Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, 0740K07 Hare Hare,*6 $*5^*Hare Rama, Hare Rama Rama, Hare Hare!*6 0750K07 $^'people stop, look, take pictures. ^Some want to_ know about *5Hare 0760K07 Krishna*6, so they try to_ date the girls.' $'^And the girls...?' 0770K07 $^The bellman grew morose and his head shook under the peaked red-and-blue 0780K07 cap. '^Those girls date God only! ^Yes, sir, I tried!' $^When 0790K07 the door had closed behind the attendant, *4Swami Yogananda returned 0800K07 to his grassmat and wanted to_ sink back into tranquillity. ^But 0810K07 the experience grew elusive. ^Boulders were churning up the stream, and 0820K07 the surface was thick with froth. ^Unhappy, he gave up the effort, rose 0830K07 to his feet, and bent again over the lanai rail, gazing down at the 0840K07 beach. ^The sands of Waikiki were thick with countless figures in 0841K07 repose, 0850K07 lustrous with hard sun. $^He felt a curious urge for close exposure 0860K07 to all that_ physicality. ^How would he react? ^He had to_ know. 0870K07 $^Deliverance was never the reward of an escapist. ^It had to_ be won under 0880K07 the stressful impact of actualities on the scene of life. ^Even if 0890K07 he was hardly midway in his self-preparation.... ^Now that the severance 0900K07 from *4Sadhana, however brief, was an accomplished fact, the challenge 0910K07 of change had to_ be met. ^Otherwise this American journey would 0920K07 be futile. $^He could not let that_ happen. $^Feet thrust into his 0930K07 slippers, he left the room and emerged a few minutes later from the 0940K07 hotel*'s rear entrance onto the beach. ^When he had picked his way between 0950K07 the sunbathers to the water*'s edge, an advancing wave swirled momentarily 0960K07 to his feet and raced back fast. ^He waited for its return. 0970K07 ^The wave came, splashing frothily. ^He took a palmful of the water and 0980K07 spilled it over his head while he spoke under his breath a *4Vedic 0990K07 prayer to *4Varuna; even though there was no *4Varuna-- the sea-god, a 1000K07 poet*'s fancy, was reckoned as one among the hundred thousand aspects 1010K07 of the Absolute Reality. $^Eyes lost on the steel rim of the ocean*'s 1020K07 end at the curving horizon, he stood still for some minutes, 1030K07 then turned round and began picking his way back until he reached 1040K07 a foot-high stone ridge across the sand. ^This was more inviting than 1050K07 the cement benches farther away. ^Dropping down on the ridge he discarded 1060K07 his wet slippers, dug with his bare heels till the sand covered 1070K07 his feet up to the ankles. ^Now he was ready to_ look around. $^This 1080K07 was the right moment, the right mood, to_ turn from the ocean and bring 1090K07 the human scene into his uninhibited vision. ^His eyes did not have 1100K07 to_ move far. ^They stopped barely ten paces ahead, transfixed. $^The young 1110K07 woman in her scanty apparel was busy smearing herself with oil or 1120K07 cream from a tube, her breasts exposed in their lush loveliness. $*4^*Swami 1130K07 Yogananda gazed, enchanted. ^For the first time in his life he 1140K07 saw a woman in the full beauty of bareness. ^His eyes moved over the 1141K07 smooth flow of grace-- the 1150K07 flat stretch of belly ending in a slight rise, the sharp slope to the 1160K07 hips, the long smooth legs. ^Presently she turned over as if to_ reveal 1170K07 more of herself; the sun-bronzed back slightly marred with red peeling 1180K07 skin; the well-rounded bottom. $^The shock of pleasure that_ went through 1190K07 him was partly surprise. $^A quarter-hour was gone. ^The impact 1200K07 was gone. ^Serenity filled him. ^His thoughts were lucid. ^It was time 1210K07 to_ ask himself a pressing question. ^This experience amounted to-- 1211K07 what? 1220K07 $^One answer was clear. ^All through the experience he had felt no 1230K07 ache of desire, no wish for possession. ^He might as well have been gazing 1240K07 at a painted canvas. $^From the height of Plaza-Waikiki*'s nineteenth 1250K07 floor he had cast his eyes over the sands and seen one enormous 1260K07 canvas overlaid with numerous works of brush-and-paint, each somewhat 1270K07 like the others but not quite. ^And that_ beach, he knew, was a true microcosm 1280K07 of this island city with its heavy stress on the body*'s bareness, 1290K07 evident on the streets and even in the university. $^How to_ account, 1300K07 then, for the night*'s happening? ^His experiment with himself on 1310K07 the beach sands had brought an answer that_ was no answer! ^Could it 1320K07 be that something other than the mere physical activated his sense-involvement? 1330K07 ^He did not know. ^He had no way of knowing. $^All through this 1340K07 fortnight Devjani was often in his thoughts. ^Why did she have to_ 1350K07 leave Hawaii? he brooded. ^If only she would return! ^Why should she? 1360K07 $^During the long flight from India he had been taut with the joyous 1370K07 expectation of seeing her again. ^He would give her what she had asked 1380K07 for-- initiation. ^What stupidity to_ have turned her down! ^The unique 1390K07 opportunity to_ make amends. ^But it was too late. ^*Devjani 1391K07 would 1400K07 see no reason to_ return from Harvard. $^Yogananda withdrew from his 1410K07 unhappy musings. ^He closed his eyes and controlled his breath, freezing 1420K07 into the solace of *4dhyana. ^Hours passed before he opened his eyes. 1430K07 ^The sun was stooping over the skyline. ^The sunbathing woman was gone, 1440K07 replaced by a fat man with an enormous paunch. ^*Waikiki Beach was 1450K07 almost deserted. ^Mats, clothes were still scattered about; many of 1460K07 the sunbathers were apparently in the water for their last dip of the 1470K07 day. $^Time to_ get ready for the evening. ^His 'hundredth' birthday! 1480K07 ^How had Vincent Swift reacted to what he was told on the phone? 1490K07 ^He might have checked with Stella. ^Easy to_ imagine Stella affirm 1500K07 with a qualifying addition, 'Metaphorically speaking'. $^That_ was Stella*'s 1510K07 way. ^To_ mix up facts with metaphors. ^Strange contradiction 1511K07 in such a competent person. 1520K07 ^Her delusion, since his lecture at Kennedy, that she had discovered 1530K07 a second Maharishi! ^She was excited about the roused interest 1540K07 of her socialite friend, Jennifer. ^The tall woman stooping to_ touch 1550K07 the *4guru*'s feet in salutation; an awkward gesture for any American 1560K07 and much more so for a woman of Jennifer*'s height: '^Please don*'4t. 1570K07 ^This is the way I prefer'-- ^He had brought his folded hands together 1580K07 to his chest saying *4namaskar. ^She had copied the gesture, repeated 1590K07 the word. ^In the course of her two months in India she had not 1600K07 known that_ all-too-common word of greeting. ^Like most foreign tourists 1610K07 she had seen temples and caves and products of handicraft but not men 1620K07 and women, not Indians anyway! $^How account for her interest in his 1630K07 visit? ^For that_ matter, how explain Stella*'s interest? ^It could 1640K07 be that both were motivated by the current lostness in American life, 1650K07 acutely felt but hardly comprehended. ^Yellow-robed men from the 1651K07 East 1660K07 held out the bright promise of inner adjustment and peace; a promise 1670K07 that_ dramatized their appearance on the Western scene as an advent. 1680K07 $^He had no such capacity, Yogananda knew. ^He did not have the 1681K07 simplistic beliefs of *4Bhaktivedanta; or the 1690K07 splendid audacity of Maharishi.*# 1700K07 **[no. of words = 02000**] **[txt. k08**] 0010K08 ^All through the first year, Chandran had made no fuss. ^He was new here, 0020K08 and a rank 'junior' was unlikely to_ find support from the older 0030K08 boys, least of all when the effort was to_ establish a new precedent. 0040K08 ^If such a thing was called for at all, and there was still no majority 0050K08 opinion on this, the seniors would not have relished the leadership of 0060K08 a newcomer. ^Their own prestige would have been at stake then. ^With 0070K08 a total understanding of human nature Chandran acquiesced. ^Nothing would 0080K08 be gained by premature action. $^He struck when the time was right, 0090K08 which was during the latter half of his second year in the hostel. 0100K08 ^And the manner in which he organised and directed the attack, as well 0110K08 as the diplomacy with which he handled the post-victory phase demonstrated 0120K08 that Chandran was a natural leader. ^This was only a minor side 0130K08 issue, but it paved the way for his career in the college union and explained 0140K08 his rapid rise to power. $^The person cast against him in this drama 0150K08 was Krishnan Nair, the canteen manager who ran the business independently 0160K08 on a contract basis. ^He was there even now, standing behind 0170K08 a counter of wood and glass, smiling a little uncertainly, his eyes 0180K08 narrowed and roving idly over the hostel quadrangle which lay in bright 0190K08 sunlight in glaring contrast to the late afternoon haze of the deserted 0200K08 dining hall. ^He knew that the warden would not come this side 0210K08 at this time of the day, but there could be some stray tutor who might 0220K08 be rash enough to_ have an exaggerated idea of his own authority and 0230K08 an ill-advised desire to_ prove it. ^Not that Krishnan Nair could foresee 0240K08 any great trouble for himself. ^Perhaps nothing more than a moment 0250K08 of embarrassment, even if he did not choose to_ withdraw from the scene 0260K08 at the approach of danger. ^If he felt apprehensive about anyone, 0270K08 it could only be about the hapless tutor. ^The boys had a 'thing' about 0280K08 tutors, invariably youngsters promoted to a position of authority 0290K08 after the final year and undergoing apprenticeship under professors. $^*Krishnan 0300K08 Nair personally did not feel in the least vulnerable. ^After 0310K08 nearly twenty years, he considered himself a permanent fixture at 0320K08 the hostel. ^And he was proud of it. ^He had seen boys come and go, 0330K08 even as he had seen wardens come and go. ^Some of his old customers were 0340K08 now out in the wide world and held high positions in Government 0350K08 and commercial firms. ^A former student who was an ambassador in a distant 0360K08 country still sent him new year cards. ^In a reminiscent mood Krishnan 0370K08 Nair would bring them out and show them to the present crop 0380K08 of boys. ^It was again through similar contacts that he had obtained 0390K08 jobs for two of his sons and a nephew... ^No, he was not on the 'staff' 0400K08 but his position in the institution was unassailable. ^Even Father 0410K08 Joshe, on those rare occasions when he visited the hostel, always stopped 0420K08 by to_ exchange a word with him, or enquire about him from one of 0421K08 the server boys if Krishnan Nair was not at his post. ^Both of 0430K08 them, at different levels, felt the same way about the college-- an 0440K08 integral part of the institution and proud of its great traditions. $^*Krishnan 0450K08 Nair did not particularly care for Chandran, though one would 0460K08 not have noticed it in his manner or speech. ^Outwardly he treated 0470K08 all the boys equally. ^He listened with patience to their complaints 0480K08 about food, reprimaned a server boy if he showed signs of inefficiency 0490K08 or impertinence, kept the place in reasonably good order and was secretly 0500K08 proud of the condition of the furniture and crockery. ^He had 0510K08 obtained special permission to_ put the counter, behind which he stood 0520K08 now; the glass front displayed an assortment of things inside: toiletry, 0530K08 stationery, envelopes and postage stamps, shirt buttons, shoe laces 0540K08 and tins of boot-polish, steel keychains and razor blades and various 0550K08 other items which the boys needed from time to time and considered 0560K08 too much trouble to_ buy at the *4bazzar. ^He maintained, with a self-satisfied 0570K08 smile, that his prices were more than reasonable as he got his 0580K08 goods from the wholesalers. ^He sold cigarettes, too, but these were 0590K08 stored away from sight in a bottom drawer to which only Krishnan Nair 0600K08 had the key. $^He would have liked cash dealings, particularly with 0610K08 some of the boys, but the greater part of his business was made on 0620K08 a credit basis. ^He ran no great risk in this, because the college collected 0630K08 a security deposit from each student at the time of enrolment, 0640K08 meant to_ cover breakage of furniture, laboratory equipment, loss of 0650K08 library books and so on; but after Krishnan Nair had had a few distressing 0660K08 experiences with some deliberate defaulters among the boys, the 0670K08 college authorities had kindly raised the deposit and checked whether 0680K08 each outgoing student had cleared his canteen dues before returning 0690K08 the amount. $^*Chandran was one of the boys, Krishnan Nair would have 0700K08 predicted with a by-now infallible judgment, who was destined to_ forfeit 0710K08 a large part of the deposit. ^Not that he was dishonest or wilfully 0720K08 negligent. ^It was also apparent that he was from a well-to-do land-owning 0730K08 family from whom sizable money orders arrived with punctuality 0740K08 at the beginning of the month. ^*Krishnan Nair suspected that the 0750K08 boy liked to_ break things-- rules as well as property **[sic**] 0751K08 whether it belonged 0760K08 to him or not. ^*Chandran never grudged payment. ^It was as though 0770K08 he just could not be bothered with such trivial matters. ^He was a free 0780K08 spender, generous when he was in a good mood, and it earned for him 0790K08 the awe and devotion of the poorer students as well as habitual scroungers. 0800K08 ^It was rarely that he was seen without hangers-on. ^*Chandran 0810K08 never demeaned himself by stealing, or perhaps he was too careful about 0820K08 his reputation. ^The glass flask in his room in which he kept drinking 0830K08 water or the beakers he used when serving his friends, all belonged 0840K08 to the college laboratory but were not 'flicked' by him. ^They were 0850K08 all presents from fawning admirers. ^He used them, though he felt a 0860K08 secret contempt for those delinquents. ^It was utterly adolescent, the 0870K08 way some boys stole chemicals and other usless things purely on a dare. 0880K08 ^*Krishnan Nair also was wary of kleptomaniacs. ^But there was no 0890K08 way of reaching his goods without his knowledge, except by breaking the 0900K08 glass front of the counter. ^They had done it only once-- and it was 0910K08 mania of a different kind. ^It was a riot. $^At that_ time, though Chandran 0920K08 had been in the hostel for more than a year, Krishnan Nair 0930K08 did not know him very well. ^The boy did not look any different from 0940K08 others and he was courteous and well-mannered, and a good customer. ^There 0950K08 was a little aloofness about him; Krishnan Nair had, wrongly as 0960K08 he discovered later, taken it to_ be the natural shyness of the newcomer. 0970K08 ^It was nothing of the kind. ^It was more the instinctive feeling 0980K08 of alienation of the leader from the common fold. ^His followers did 0990K08 not notice it, but many of his detractors considered it arroFance, though 1000K08 not one of them, after the first few months, would have bothered 1010K08 to_ raise the issue with him. $^One day, without any preliminaries, Chandran 1020K08 had lighted a cigarette in the dining hall after finishing lunch. 1030K08 ^It created a stir, surprise and amusement among the students present, 1040K08 and annoyance in Krishnan Nair. ^He went up to Chandran without 1050K08 much fanfare and told him to_ put out the cigarette. ^When Chandran 1060K08 ignored him, he quoted the hostel rule, at which he was asked to_ mind 1070K08 his own business. ^*Krishnan Nair did not fancy getting into a scuffle. 1080K08 ^He could have, if it came to that_, handled Chandran alone but 1090K08 not a crowd of boys. ^He announced loudly that he would not any longeer 1100K08 sell cigarettes to Chandran. $'^*I shall settle this without any intervention 1110K08 from the warden,' he said to those nearby. ^What was at stake 1120K08 was his own dignity and prestige. ^He would not put up with any nonsense 1130K08 from any of the boys. ^Right was on his side. ^He did not have the 1140K08 least doubt about his own victory. $^Nothing spectacular happened in 1141K08 the 1150K08 next two days. ^But no student came to_ buy anything at the counter, and 1160K08 on the third day Krishnan Nair was a little worried and nervous. 1170K08 ^His dealings were now confined to a few of the really bad credit customers, 1180K08 and even they seemed to_ be in a great hurry to_ make their purchases 1190K08 and disappear at the earliest opportunity. ^The fourth day, it seemed, 1200K08 things returned almost to normal, but later there was trouble 1210K08 in the hostel. ^Four of the boys who had bought things from him found 1220K08 their rooms in a shambles and most of their possessions strewn in the 1230K08 corridor when they returned from their classes. ^Without bringing in 1240K08 Krishnan Nair or the origin of the controversy, the matter was taken 1250K08 up with the warden. ^*Chandran, however, had a cast-iron alibi: he was 1260K08 having some personal doubts relating to his studies cleared by a professor 1270K08 at the time that the incident had taken place. $^Business slumped 1280K08 again. $^It was not so much the loss of business as the indignity of 1290K08 it that_ worried Krishnan Nair. ^In the long run, he knew he would win; 1300K08 the boys would find it impossible to_ boycott him. ^He could ignore 1310K08 the sniggers and provocative remarks that_ he overheard during meal times. 1320K08 ^What really irked him was the elaborate courtesy, the tongue-in-cheek 1330K08 politeness that_ Chandran and his immediate friends showed him. 1340K08 ^They alone came to the counter and made lengthy enquiries about the 1350K08 price and quality of various things. ^They never bought anything; they 1360K08 handled the goods with great care, almost reverence, and returned everything 1370K08 to him intact. ^Then they would walk away, apparently unaware 1380K08 of the laughter and hootings that_ came from other students sitting 1390K08 at the tables and watching the proceedings. $^At the end of ten days, 1400K08 Krishnan Nair announced a drastic cut in prices. ^It was madness, 1410K08 he knew... but things were going too far for his comfort. ^The warden 1420K08 was aware of what was going on but he refused to_ interfere in the absence 1430K08 of any specific complaints or untoward incididents. ^When Krishnan 1440K08 Nair himself had met him, he did not bring up the subject, and he 1450K08 noted the amused smile on the warden*'s face, and as a matter of personal 1460K08 pride, hinted that if things were left to his own discretion, he 1470K08 would bring matters back to normal in no time. $^He publicised the price 1480K08 cuts. ^He got pieces of white cardboard and displayed the new rates 1490K08 in bold letters written in black and at some places underlined in red. 1500K08 ^He was not displeased with the effect on the students. ^There was 1510K08 apparently a clear division of loyalties and open signs that the boycott 1520K08 would end. ^The stocks were finished in no time. ^If Chandran himself 1530K08 noticed the rush at the counter, he gave no indication whatever. ^The 1540K08 familiar, self-satisfied smile came back to Krishnan Nair*'s face; 1550K08 it lasted exactly two days. $^Trouble-- real trouble-- started early one 1560K08 morning. ^*Krishnan Nair, thinking the cold war was at an end, had removed 1570K08 the price reduction card and had gone back to the old rates. ^*Mathew 1580K08 sidled up to the counter as soon as it opened and gingerly picked 1590K08 up three family-size tubes of toothpaste; a friend of his asked for 1600K08 six packets of razor blades. ^Then two more boys came and after a 1610K08 quick survey selected three jars of hair-cream and four toothbrushes of 1620K08 very fine quality. ^*Krishnan Nair was considerably surprised, but 1630K08 felt this might be one of his good days. ^The items were packed, and idly 1640K08 he noticed that there was a small crowd gathering at the counter. ^He 1650K08 was just entering these purchases in his account book when Mathew 1660K08 announced to a bystander that with prices so reasonable now, he was really 1670K08 stocking up for the rest of the year.*# **[no. of words = 02026**] **[txt. k09**] 0010K09 $^While many things had changed after independence, one of the institutions 0020K09 that_ did not change was the office of the district collector. ^The 0030K09 'collector' started his life in the days of the East India 0031K09 Company 0040K09 as a collector of revenue. ^Understandably, it was considered the most 0050K09 important function and he was given every support in the form of the 0060K09 police, the judiciary, and even the army. ^But as time went on, his 0070K09 functions expanded. ^In the heyday of the British Raj he was the representative 0080K09 of the viceroy and the first citizen of the district. ^He 0090K09 was looked up to by others, Indian as well as British businessmen and 0100K09 officials. ^In independent India, he was in charge of law and order, 0110K09 development projects, and various other odds and ends in addition to 0120K09 the collection of land revenue. ^Apart from all these duties, he was 0130K09 the president of the prohibition committee, the Red Cross, the district 0140K09 development council, the prisonrs*' aid society, the international 0150K09 service league, the boy scouts association, and a lot of similar organisations 0160K09 including the \0S.S.S. ^This was supposed to_ ensure that these 0170K09 organisations functioned efficiently and to_ bring about cooperation 0180K09 among all of them. ^But all it succeeded in doing was to_ ensure the 0181K09 survival of each and everyone of them. ^Surely, you could not wind 0190K09 up an organisation when the collector of the district was the president. 0200K09 ^Used as they were to official 'direction and guidance' during 0210K09 the British Raj, most people accepted it cheerfully and tried to_ get 0220K09 into the good books of the collector to_ get what they wanted. $^The 0230K09 Society had in its membership a cross-section of the people interested 0240K09 in social service as well as many others who were not. ^Most organisations 0250K09 were represented because the society was supposed to_ coordinate 0260K09 the work of all of them. ^But the membership itself was a variable factor 0270K09 since the subscriptions were collected sporadically. ^The names 0280K09 of important people in the town were often included as members or even 0290K09 as committee members without their knowledge or consent. ^As a result, 0300K09 it sometimes happened that there were more committee members than the 0310K09 total membership, since committee members, when once elected, were never 0320K09 dropped. ^This created an awkward situation for all concerned and in 0330K09 the interests of constitutional propriety, \0V.P. suggested that 0340K09 those who were on the committee without paying their subscription should 0350K09 be elected as honorary members. ^In the course of a few years, almost 0360K09 the entire membership became honorary and the small matter of the 0370K09 subscription was superfluous. ^However, in order to_ have some funds 0380K09 for expenditure, the committee resolved to_ collect only donations in 0390K09 the future. $^The \0S.S.S. was composed of several types of members. 0400K09 ^There were those who during the days of the British Raj had furthered 0410K09 the cause of social service by collecting money for the war fund, 0420K09 attending receptions in government houses, and occasionally receiving 0430K09 governors and other high officials. ^They hoped to_ carry on that_ tradition 0440K09 though a few adjustments in their dress and conversation had 0450K09 become necessary in view of the changed circumstances. ^For such trouble 0460K09 and sacrifice they were rewarded in the British days by titles such 0470K09 as Rao Bahadur, Dewan Bahadur, \0O.B.E., \0M.B.E., and, occasionally, 0480K09 even a knighthood. ^The most important factor in such achievements 0490K09 was the ability to_ please the collector of the district and 0500K09 be brought to the notice of the governor of the state. ^A knighthood of 0510K09 course depended on political influence in higher quarters. ^But each vied 0520K09 with the other according to his ability and influence in the lower 0530K09 spheres of social service. ^Since 1974, the titles had gone out of usage, 0540K09 but the Indian government had introduced a new set of awards with 0550K09 Bharat Ratna at the top and Padma Shri at the bottom. ^And people 0560K09 kept discussing about their English equivalents. ^Was a Padma Bhushan 0570K09 equivalent to a knighthood? ^It was just like getting used to a 0580K09 new currency; one tended to_ convert everything into the old currency before 0590K09 judging the value. ^But as status symbols, the new awards were not 0600K09 as useful as the old ones since they were not supposed to_ be used either 0610K09 as suffixes or prefixes to one*'s name. ^One couldn*'4t print one*'s 0620K09 award on one*'s letterhead for example. "^What is the use of giving 0630K09 you an award if you cannot display it? ^How would people know that 0640K09 you are an award holder?" was the general feeling. ^Further, the Indian 0650K09 government was not as generous in the conferment of titles as the previous 0660K09 government had been. ^All sorts of unexpected people got them too. 0670K09 ^In the British days, factors such as wealth, position, \0etc., were 0680K09 primary considerations. ^In spite of these handicaps, there was no 0690K09 harm in hoping for an award and getting the satisfaction of having served 0700K09 one*'s fellow creatures at the same time. $^Then there were the ones 0710K09 who wore handspun *4khadi and who were beginning to_ find out that 0720K09 service to the poor and the needy could be promoted by attending tea parties 0730K09 and it was certainly a more pleasant diversion than being locked 0740K09 up in British jails for the same objective. ^But having inherited the 0750K09 mettle of Mahatma Gandhi on their shoulders, they talked of service 0760K09 to the nation as if it was their monopoly and tended to_ treat others 0770K09 in a slightly condescending manner and with the superior air of people 0780K09 who had suffered for the cause of freedom while others shone in the 0790K09 reflected glory of the British Raj. ^They spoke of village uplift, rural 0800K09 reconstruction, and moral regeneration in the same way as others 0810K09 discussed their friends and acquaintances. ^Before 1947, they had boycotted 0820K09 organisations such as the Society, but had made up for it 0821K09 since, much 0830K09 to the annoyance of veterans like *(0V. P.*) Iyer. $^Some joined 0840K09 the Society because it provided an outlet for their talents for speech-making 0850K09 and airing their views on all sorts of subjects irrespective 0860K09 of the matter under discussion. ^Others joined it because it was one way 0870K09 of getting to_ know the collector in a more or less informal manner. 0880K09 ^Strangely enough, there were quite a few who either through religious 0890K09 compulsion or socil conscience wished to_ serve their fellow human beings 0900K09 and the only avenue open to them was the Society. ^There were also 0910K09 some young men who were fired by the enthusiasm of their age for service 0920K09 and joined such organisations until cynicism and a sense of frustration 0930K09 drove them to_ take up either bridge or billiards. $^The annual general 0940K09 meeting of the Society had been announced to_ take place at 5 \0P.M. 0950K09 at the collector*'s office. ^That_ did not mean that the meeting 0960K09 commenced at 5 \0P.M. sharp. ^In fact, at the appointed time, there 0970K09 was no one there except the peon who was adjusting the ink-stand and the 0980K09 paper weights on his boss*'s desk for want of something better to_ 0990K09 do. ^The secretary, \0Miss Kaveri, arrived five minutes later and told 1000K09 the peon to_ bring in more chairs. $"^Nobody turns up for these meetings," 1010K09 said the peon, as he brought in some more chairs from the outer 1020K09 office reluctantly. $"^There will be more people today," Kaveri assured 1030K09 him. $^Then the collector*'s camp clerk arrived to_ say that his 1040K09 superior had been held up at another meeting and he would arrive shortly. 1050K09 $^As far as the Society was concerned, the annual general meeting 1060K09 was not always an annual affair. ^Normally it was held only when a collector 1070K09 was transferred and a new one took over. ^Since he was the president, 1080K09 he had to_ be formally elected and the occasion was availed of 1090K09 to_ elect other office-bearers and committee members. ^In the years when 1100K09 there was no transfer of the collector, accounts were circulated, and 1110K09 it was recommended that the same office-bearers might continue. ^Since 1120K09 no one thought of raising any objections to this procedure, it worked fairly 1130K09 smoothly. $^But Kaveri had been secretary for about seven years 1140K09 and some people felt that there ought to_ be a change. ^She was gettig 1150K09 too powerful and domineering and had annoyed many people in one way 1160K09 or another. ^So far she had always had the president on her side, but 1170K09 this time it was rumoured that the new collector*'s wife was a distant 1180K09 relative of \0Mrs. Jayalakshmi and some people aware of the situation 1190K09 had been able to_ 'poison her mind' against Kaveri; or at least 1200K09 so Kaveri thought. ^But she was not going to_ give in without a fight. 1210K09 ^In such organisations it was generally found that one person held sway 1220K09 for a long time with no opposition and when she was dethroned, it 1230K09 led to convulsions in the entire organisation and even to its winding 1240K09 up. $^By about 5.15 \0P.M. people began to_ drift in, in ones and 1250K09 twos. ^*Kaveri greeted them all as if they had come to her house at 1260K09 her personal invitation. $"^How is the *4ashram, *4Swamiji?" she asked 1270K09 a saffron-robed monk, as she walked on to_ greet the others. $"^It is 1280K09 still waiting for that_ donation you promised from the \0S.S.S." 1290K09 said the *4Swamiji, but Kaveri was already beyond earshot. $"^Welcome, 1300K09 \0Mr. Ramayya," she smiled benevolently at the rare visitor. "we 1310K09 never see you at our meetings; I wish you would come more often. ^We 1320K09 depend on people like you so much in our work." $\0^*Mr. Ramayya was quite 1330K09 flustered when ladies spoke to him and he mumbled a very embarrassed 1340K09 'thank you'. $"^*I know why you don*'4t come to our meeting," she 1350K09 taunted him, wagging a finger. "^It is because you think we will ask you 1360K09 for a donation. ^But if we don*'4t ask the leading businessman and 1370K09 philanthropist in town, who are we to_ ask?" she smiled coyly. "^*I know 1380K09 what we will do; we will elect you as a vice-president. ^Then you will 1390K09 have to_ take more interest. \0^*Mr. Iyer, you propose his name." $"^That 1400K09 is not a bad idea, Kaveri," said \0Mr. Iyer. $"^*Kaveri is turning 1410K09 on her charm this evening." whispered Sunderam, who had been 1420K09 listening to the conversation. "^Pity, she is not good-looking; then she 1430K09 might get somewhere with Ramayya. ^*I suppose she thinks that if her 1440K09 name is proposed along with Ramayya*'s, she will get elected without 1450K09 opposition." $"^No doubt our eminent lawyer friend will do all the 1460K09 proposing and ensure a smooth election merely by his powers of oratory", 1470K09 responded \0Dr. Rajan. "^And things will go on or not go on exactly 1480K09 as before." ^Then he changed the subject. "^Talking of the Rao *4Sahib, 1490K09 did you see the current *3Weekly Gong?*0 ^You are a journalist and 1500K09 must know the inside story of everything that_ appears in the papers." 1510K09 $"^You mean the article about Khan *4Sahib Karuppiah?" $"^Yes." 1520K09 $"^*I had seen it before it was published," said Sunderam. $"^You are 1530K09 not the author by any chance, are you?" the doctor wanted to_ know. $"^No, 1540K09 but the editor sent it to me to_ make sure that fiction is not stranger 1550K09 than truth." $"^*I think it is wrong," said the *4Swamiji who 1560K09 had joined them. "^It is morally wrong that a man*'s private life should 1570K09 be exposed in this manner by people who are perhaps no better, if not 1580K09 worse." $"^But *4Swami, don*'4t you think that social wrongs should 1590K09 be set right?" asked Sunderam. "^It is the duty of the press." 1600K09 $"^If so, you should have had the courage to_ publish it not as fiction, 1610K09 but as biography and face the consequences." $"^We write what the public 1620K09 wants to_ read. ^And if it can only be done through fiction, we don*'4t 1630K09 hesitate to_ do it. ^Our duty is to the public and to no one else." 1640K09 $"^Then, what is the difference between you and a tooth-paste manufacturer?" 1650K09 asked the *4Swami. "^Don*'4t think you are going to_ harm 1660K09 him by such articles. ^Very soon people will begin to_ sympathise with 1670K09 him." $"^We, the gentlemen of the press, are true *5karma yogis*6, 1680K09 *4Swami", laughed Sunderam. "^We do our duty and do not bother 1690K09 about the ultimate result."*# **[no. of words = 02002**] **[txt. k10**] 0010K10 **<*3Unemployment Statistics*0**> $*3^A change of scene did not help solve 0020K10 his problems. \0^*Dr Chand not only faced a new crisis on his domestic 0030K10 front, his professional reputation was also in jeopardy.*0 $^WHEN 0040K10 Sumit Chand returned to India from the United States he had earned 0050K10 several degrees. ^The \0BS and \0MS and \0PhD naturally, as well 0060K10 as a *(oD Phil*), a degree held in considerable awe in academic circles. 0070K10 \0^*Dr Chand*'s post-doctoral work in the field of sub-atomic particles 0080K10 reacting to divided neutrons transmitted through an electronic 0090K10 oscilloscope had virtually transformed the science. $^He taught for several 0100K10 years at a famous university near Boston, establishing a deserved 0110K10 reputation for lucidity and eloquence, as well as brilliance. ^His work 0120K10 contributed significantly to human knowledge. ^His theory, for instance, 0130K10 proved invaluable in creating the inexpensive, synthetic substitute for 0140K10 milk, which has had such far-reaching and beneficial consequences for 0150K10 the poor of the world. $^Life, in short, was good to \0Dr Chand. ^He 0160K10 loved his work. ^His salary was more than adequate. ^His wife was happily 0170K10 occupied with the little export-import agency she managed. ^His fourteen-year-old 0180K10 daughter was busy with her schoolwork. ^His eight-year-old 0190K10 son was not a problem. ^All was well with his world. $^One day, while 0200K10 teaching, he suddenly felt dizzy. ^Cutting the class short and cancelling 0210K10 the others for the day, he got into his blue Ford station wagon-- 0220K10 his wife had taken the Cadillac that_ day-- got on to the expressway and 0230K10 headed home. "^*I*'3ve been pushing myself too hard," he thought. "^*I 0240K10 need some rest." ^He drove into the garage of his house in a Boston 0250K10 suburb and saw that the Cadillac was not there. "^Good," he thought, "I*'3ll 0260K10 have the house to myself." $^He started up the green shag carpeting 0270K10 of the split level house when he heard a sound from his daughter*'s 0280K10 bedroom. ^Curious, he retraced his steps and opened the door. ^Fourteen-year-old 0290K10 Kusum, he saw with a strange sense of detachment, lay sprawled 0300K10 on the bed, her blue-and-white panties around her ankles, while a young 0310K10 man (\0Dr Chand shut his eyes momentarily here, searching for a phrase) 0320K10 took unpardonable liberties. $^Just then Kusum opened her eyes 0330K10 and saw her father standing at the door. ^With a faint look of exasperation 0340K10 she said distinctly, "^Oh shit." $^THE day after the semester 0350K10 ended, the Chand family was gathered at the Air-India departure counter 0360K10 at Kennedy Airport. \0^*Dr Chand and his wife Sonia, though drawn 0370K10 closer by this crisis, felt strangely alienated from each other by 0380K10 their mutual feelings of guilt. "^It*'1s my fault," each thought, "I 0390K10 should have watched her more closely." ^Little Robert Chand-- "he*'3ll 0400K10 be more easily accepted here with that_ name," Sonia had insisted-- ran 0410K10 around going *3bang-bang at the other passengers. ^*Kusum sat sulking 0420K10 in a corner, looking bored. $"^Ever since *3that_ morning," she thought 0430K10 disgustedly, "life has been impossible." ^After her mother had returned 0440K10 home Kusum had gone to confront her parents and they merely sat there 0450K10 and barely said anything, just gazed at her with eyes full of hurt, 0460K10 guilt and a strangely stricken look. ^Like it was the end of the world. 0470K10 $^She had felt a little defiant at their obvious pain. "^*I like Jim," 0480K10 she tried to_ explain. ^Her mother burst into tears. $"^It*'1s no big 0490K10 deal really," Kusum had insisted. "^Everybody does it." ^Her father 0500K10 had come over then and slapped her, his glasses misty. ^The next day they 0510K10 had told her they were going back to India "so that she couldn*'4t 0520K10 run wild". $"^*India," Kusum thought desolately as their flight was announced. 0530K10 "^Cows on the road, the country stinking of cowdung, people 0531K10 who 0540K10 yell all the time. ^It*'1s going to_ be a real pain." $^They chose to_ 0541K10 settle in Delhi. \0^*Dr Sumit Chand*'s parents were thrilled that they 0550K10 were back for good. ^They fussed over Kusum and Robert, bursting 0560K10 into excited laughter at their Americanised Hindi. ^Other relatives, 0570K10 many of whom hadn*'4t been seen for years, miraculously appeared and the 0580K10 place was in a constant uproar. ^Old friends came by and the house that_ 0590K10 had been silent all these years, filled only with the slow movements 0600K10 of two old people, again erupted with shouts of laughter and the fragrance 0610K10 of huge platters of food as in the kitchen the harassed cook raced 0620K10 from pot to pot to_ keep pace with the demands of the perennial feast. 0630K10 $*3^WHEN*0 he finally had a little time, \0Dr Chand sent a letter 0640K10 of application to an institute that_ was doing the kind of research he 0650K10 was interested in. ^Within days he received a deferential reply urging 0660K10 him to_ join the organisation as soon as he could. "^*I always thought the 0670K10 Government was slow in replying," he said to Sonia with amused pride. 0680K10 $^They put their money into bonds and calculated that they would have 0690K10 more than enough to_ live on from the dividends together with the salary 0700K10 and perquisites his job would provide. ^They packed, ready to_ move 0710K10 as soon as they heard that the Minister had given his approval, which, 0720K10 they were assured, was a mere formality. $^The Secretary of the Ministry 0730K10 was quite excited at the quality of the new recruit. ^He personally 0740K10 carried the file to the Minister *4Sahib for his signature and regaled 0750K10 him with the benefits to India that_ would accrue from the 0751K10 research 0760K10 of such a genius. ^The Minister, too, was impressed. $"^What*'1s the 0780K10 practical application of this fellow*'s theory?" he asked. $"^Synthetic 0790K10 milk," said the Secretary excitedly. "^Can you imagine, sir, what we can 0800K10 now do to_ supply it cheaply to the very poorest segments of our society 0810K10 and to..." his voice trailed off as he saw with a sinking feeling the 0820K10 flushed features of the Minister *4Sahib. $"^Milk," said the Minister 0830K10 thickly, his voice rising. "^Synthetic milk!" ^He pounded the desk. 0840K10 "^Are you telling me this fellow makes synthetic milk?" $^The secretary 0850K10 nodded dumbly, shocked into silence. $"^What kind of Indian is this 0860K10 who would perpetrate this insult on our *5go mata*6?" roared the Minister. 0870K10 "^The cow is as our mother! ^Only she has the right to_ give milk," 0880K10 he shrieked, "not some foreign upstart of a scientist! ^Only she, you 0890K10 hear me. ^Only she. ^It is written in the *4shastras!" $^He swept the file 0900K10 off his desk. "^Never will I sign this, you understand? ^Never!" $^The 0910K10 Secretary staggered out of the room, clutching the file as the Minister 0920K10 drank water noisily from a glass to_ cool his outraged nerves. $\0^*Dr 0930K10 Chand looked at the cyclostyled letter form stupidly. ^It stated 0940K10 that his qualifications had not been found adequate. ^He shook his head 0950K10 vigorously to_ clear it of the nightmare, but it was still there. ^His 0960K10 qualifications were not deemed satisfactory. ^Slowly the shock turned 0970K10 to disbelief, t